Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Family Companion, The and Gospel Visitor (1874)"

See other formats 


^V<KC  C  <K<    «.       C 


•c<<cc  <  ^   , 


«Es     c 


'    ~<<C      c    <K<      <*- 

c«^<  .<..<.<<_■_  <ac 


C<3c 


^  < :«£? 

cs 

•c-c««l: 
<  <r-«r 
<".  c<c 
<S  c^o.    < 


t-  ■  c  <<■<_ 

«SL 

V 

c<  c  «£<< 

<5C 

< 

< ."■  C  «<« 

«C 

< 

«  C  Cc<<£  • 

c*: 

'.< 

CC  c«<L 

<«s 

< 

f  v.-  C    «&<S 

CSC 

< ■"■'<  <££c<g 

c< 

?  C  Ǥ<g 

«: 

•  c  -c<-c 

e«SL 

C  <«cs 

cat 

c<«<g 

« 

c  <«<r 

cjC 

<  c<^ 

esc 

<s  c«<g, 

<sc 

•<t  <<-<r 

est 

C  <<<£ 

c< 

CCKC 

<«' 

c 

<       tc-CS- 

<;< 

C  <  <« 

<^SC 

&_<i<«g 

C<-< 

< 

:  <«L 

c 

i  <C 

cc  t    <. «•: 

•^  <..  ■**    <t  -* 
cc  c     c<l 
vcc<    <  <: 
:<;<o    <  < 

CCC     << 


CCC    C<1 

■■<<.<    <  < 
«_<<.    c<r 

cCO    <<L 

c<<     <  < 


CCC      <  <r 


€«<sc«  <-  ■  < 

<'C<.«C<J"    <^  < 

^««-(0  c       •     « 

<c<c«v«   < 

■     <cccx<K<r  <s 

-      <?•-<<  «1C  <t  ■  £      < 
<     <«c<  «BC '■<£    <E     C 

<S.        <C«t   «C0^^        C: 

<    <fcc<  ^«'  <r"  c  f 

Cr    <£<SC    <S<^  ^        C; 

<T<S<8<  «<"  <:  C 
c  <c<fi<  *£:•€  <?  c 
<f  <irx  «<  <t     c:    • 


cc  <    * 


-<■    <:<  < /-^3r 


<<r  <r<f  i  < 


■    «^<_  <'  4   '  *c 
'«^<_ <?. "c  <<": 

.   <<«C<«C1 

-  <■  c<rc<«r 

c«<rc 
c  <«;<•<! 


<  <£  C<  C 

'  <S;  c  ><  « 
"CIc  <  c<  « 


jC   ■   i<  <s  ■<<. 


«^C  '<  <<     «  « 

<Tc  <c  «c  «     ■        <<r 


C_'<ct  <s 
"  t  c<  <.<^  <z 

«X<Cc<  <£  «    <«< 

<:«  r<  «  <cr<  c<?<r 

-  «Ec. «  cC  <i  -XC- «< 

..<^C  CO  c<  «.  <?,c  cc< 


4CJ  <  C<(    C< 

<lccc<  <t 

-^  <c •"<<    « 

n  «  «  <£ 

«_c"  «  «   <C 

«Ec  <r  «  <c 

«tc<v  <r  ■ 


c 

<   «     <. 

<>         < 


<r<    c^<r  c  « 


C  <5gc<-  •« 


•• 

C  <;««-  ^^     ^    ,>:  ^   , 

•  -  ■■  ' -  "C  ^    5  ^  ^ 

B^.  <.  ^c     «  cc    •« 

<x      CC  cO  •« 
«L      <C  c<C      «£ 

c< ■"<...        <z    « :•-■<.  « 


^<X^^  Cat 

t<^L:-c:c      < 
ccnrcc-« 


r  cc-^c   c . 

C  c  CSE.C.<LC. 


•  c«T    v 


ct 

c  < 

r. 

<5S 

<  <>: 

^ 

<v 

C  -«K 

« 

<C 

C  ..< 

C 

« 

d"<«ar. 

:   CC 

C<^ 

;<-<&. 

« 

«*■<& 

s/  c.  <; 

a 

ii    SSaCC    <C     -<L       ' 
*-     «SXC     <C     «G   '     ' 
cc<_c    CC    <«S- 
-C    <c_    «c 

c<     ■«..      - 

<c  <sr "  ^  ■ 
'•:  ~  ccc   <r    <  " 

'i    <scrc   <c    <i  ■ 

<a    c<^r    oc    «c: 

S  «^  <&-   <: 

r       <JtC  ..<3r 


:o-  « 
OCX  <s 
•<^cc?-  <cc_ 


cCCC< 
<<   cC< 
..c  -cC_< 

ccCC<- 

c„c 
•  '^  < 

«.  <r< 

<.-  -^c< 

<<  <<  c 
-  c .<  c  c 


- 


«  <:-<< 

cc  c  <<  ■ 

tJC«!   «s 

>c  <  < 

<<  <■  <r 


■<<^ 


«3C       <C 


c< 
<         d< 


c  -•«  <^ 


-<'c'«cc  -<C 


<      C  -- 
•c-    c    . 


c 

'■'           -«l 

t          -C 

< 

</ 

-JC^^< 

■  •    <c 

■      ■■  <.  ■ 
..... 

p  .•  <«■•;    <<r;      <  '      ■■.<•-  <EL 

cr<aec?-<LC     c  ■    ■<-    <  <L- 


<SV,^ 


*<cc  <cr 


«    <£ 


1CT-«'.'  <c<e 


«C  -«IC 


*Cj'.:  -  «fe.«gi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 

The  Pious  Youth. 


11    K.  H0LS1NGEH.  Editor.        ■•  The    fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom." 

ME     1. 


I'i-k  Annum,  si. tin 


TYRONE,  PA.  AUaUSTlBIO. 


N  U  M  B  B  R    8 


For  the  Youth. 
Bfj  Prayer. 

Bi  W.Walton. 

Father  of  all  things,  God  of  love, 
Hear  me  from  toy  throne  above, 
Ami  grant  my  humble  prayer. 

I  do  uot  ask  for  power  and  wealth, 
For  palaces  and  gold, 

I  do  not  wish  lor  -laves  nud  pelf, 

Or  grandeur  when  I'm  old. 

II  ut  give  me  wisdom  from  above, 

purity  of  mind  ; 
Truth,  Mlf-denial,  virtue,  love, 
And  all  that's  good  and  kind. 

That  man  may  love  his  fellow  man, 

Thatknowledge  may  increase, 

That  charity,  with  broadest  spau, 

'stablisb  us  in  peace. 

And  when  my  raee  is  almost  run. 

And  "dust  to  dust's"  iu  view, 
O  may  I  gay  :  "Thy  will  be  done," 

And  faith  aud  hope  renew. 


ForHhe  Pious  Youth. 
Obedience. 

In  a  former  communication  1  tried 
to  impress  upon  the  minds  ofthe  read- 
i  the  Youth,  tin-  necessity  of  ac- 
quiring a  knowledge  of  the  Scrip- 
tures; and  in  this  attempt,  I  wish  to 
talk  about  obedience,  or,  in  other 
words, to  show  that  unless  we  reduce 
to  practice  what  we  learn, we  will  not 
bo  benefited  thereby.  That  child  for 
instance,  who  knows  the  will  or  wish 
of  its  parents,  and  does  not  do  it,  is  a 
disobedient  child, aud  will  not  receive 
the  approbation  of  its  parents.  Not 
only  so,  but  very  often  it  becomes 
necessary  that  such  a  child  be  chas- 
tised  or  punished.  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  'obedient  child  meets  the 
approbation,  ot  its  parents;  and  oh  ! 
how  pleasant  it  is  t < »  - .  .  hildp  n 
obey  their  pareJms.  I  wish  now  to 
call  your  attention  to  the  many  in- 
stances in  tin-  Bible,  where  God  re- 
vealed his  will  to  man,  and  shows  to 
our  minds  that  "lien  man  obeyed, 
the  bi  9sings  of  the  great  I  AM  ab 
ways  rested  ^wjon  him;  and  when 
not  obedien^^ie  "suffered  loss.-' 
Turn  to  the  6fh  chapter  of  Genesis, 
there  j  on  will  find  that  God  command? 
ed  Noah  to  build  an  ark,  that  on  ac- 
count of  the  wickedness  of  nran,  he 
wijuld  bring  a  flood  upon  the  earth, 
and  every  living    creature. 


Noah    was    a    righteous    man,    and 
obeyed  God;    and  no    doubt,  in    the 

time  that  he  preached  to  that  wicked 
people,  he  met  with  much  opposition. 
But  by  his  obedience  to  God  he  and 
bis  hmise  were  saved,  while  the 
"world  of  the  ungodly"  perished. 
But  suppose  Noah  had  been  disobe- 
dient, would  he  not  have  perished 
with  the  rest  ?  Most  assuredly  so. 
Turn  now  to  that  interesting,  and 
touching  narrative,  recorded  in  the 
22nd  chapter  of  Genesis,  where  God 
commanded  Abraham  to  offer  bis  son 
Isaac  as  an  offering.  Abraham 
went  forth  with  the  determination  o'f 
sacrificing  his  only  son,  accounting 
that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  from 
the  dead.  But  God  seeing  that  he 
was  ofa  willing  heart,  bids  him  stay 
his  hand,  and  provided  an  offering. 
Hearken  now  to  the  approbation  of 
Almighty  God  in  this«case:  "And  inthy 
seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth 

j  be  blessed;  because  thou  hast  obeyed 
my  voice."  Thus  you  see  that  the 
blessing  of  God  rested  upon  Abraham, 
because  he  obeyed  the  voice  of  God 
We  might  now  follow  the  Bible  his- 
tory on  down  to  the  days  of  Christ, 
the  Savior;  but  our  space  forbids.  If  J 
you  will  carefully  read  your  Bible, 
you  "will  find  that  in  every  case  where 
men  and  women  obeyed  God,  it  was 
well  wrjh  them.  David  says  in  his 
Psalmsj      "I  once    was' young,  but 

!  now  amfJbld  ;   yet  I  have  never    seen 

,  the    righteous    forsaken,  or    his  seed 

|  begging' bread."     But,  on   the"  other 
hand,  the  disobedient  have  ever  beed  • 
held  fearfully  responsible.    In  eonsid- 

!  eration  of  this  solemn  fact,  m;i  \  r\\e, 
when  we  have  learned  the  will  of  our 

|  heavenly  Father,  obey  the  same 
through  life,  that  the  blessings  of 
Heaven  may  rest  upon  US  while  WO 
live  and.  finally,  when  our  course  on 
earth  is  run,  we  may  meet  the  ap] 

ol  our  Father, and  be  permitt<     . 

•  to  enter  those  heavenly   mansion 

*' ; 

"And  every  power  find  sweel  ei 

Iu  that  eternal  world  of  joy."       JPb>y, 

/■        //         t  A  L      M     ' 

,      trunk  tin,  Jmi. 


felU1^tlL'  i  all  son  bowing! 


For  the  lhonz  Yonthi 
A  miction. 

r.v  Emmanuel  TTmbaugbl. 

"While  we  live  in  this  world,  we  may 
expect   to   meet   with  affliction  of  the', 
body,    and   also    of  the  mind.     This 
world  is  full  of  sorrow,  pain,  andtroulv- 
le  ;  and  while  here,  we  must  expect  to  . 
share,    with  others,   afflictions  of  this 
nature.     We    often  wonder  why  it  is 
that  the  human  family  is  made  to  suf- 
fer so  much  pain  and  mental  distress  ;  ■ 
but   when   we  contemplate  upon  our 
condition  in  the  world  and  the  circum- 
stances by  which  we  arc  surrounded, 
we   cannot   fail  to   realize    that  "the 
great   God    and  Father  of  our  Savior 
'  Jesus  Christ,"  also  our  Father,"  hath 
[done   all    things    well;"  and  that  the 
afflictions  which  his  creatures  are  call- 
|  ed   to    meet    and  pass  through,  have 
i  been  wisely  designed  by  him,     With- 
out   a  doubt,  he  sends  afflictions  upon 
hfi    children  in  order  to  wenu  their  af- 
fections from  the  things  of  an  earthly 
or  decaying  nature — to  call  them,  or 
some  dear  friend,  from  their  evil  ways, 
and    place  their  affections  upon  those 
things  w  Inch  pertain. to  eternity.    Per- 
haps,    some    kind-hearted    Christian, 
whose    daily    walk,  and  com  ersation 
show   to   all   that  he  is  truly  born  of 
God,    and    is   almost    too    good  for  a 
world   like   this,   may  be  severely  af- 
flicted, or  even  called  from  this  world 
to  try  the  reality  of  that  world  which 
is   hidden  from  our  view  by  the  dark 
cloujd  of  futurity.     All  thljjia  perhaps 
designed   for    some    i\ol>le    purpose. 
Perhaps,  dear  vmir  ,,  reader,  you  are 

OUt    of  the  glorio    ,,  !.l,i|,  0f  ZiOD   upon 

which   y •<   llll(  n,|,.  safely  into  the 

l,;n''"   of  '  (cmal  rest;  or, ii  uot,  you 

"I:IV    be     addicted    to  some  evil  babli 

vourku* Father  is  try  in-    to 

an    you   fr<JT».v    calling  yon,  or 

aomedear  friend,  even  to  the  bnnl    ol 

death.      Perhapq   some   kind   tnena, 

brother,   or   sister,  \^  been  called  to 

try    tin,  future  world.     If  so,  do 

not     Shit*    to   yott  tkllL  if  VO»  *V.'    ex- 
pect    to     mee:      th<  III   SoU    mil    '    I"'1"  V< 

that  God  is.  -:,  ,„l  tbathe  is  ure\vui<£ 
rofthemtha  t  diligently  seek  him, 
and  tbenbehV  ,-e  "untorigMeousm- 
humble  subjection 


wnic 

WC 


to  all 


* 


/ 


114 


THE  PIO  US   YO  UTH 


the  mandates  contained  in  that  per- 
fect law  which  emanated  from  heaven 
for  your  benefit  ?  Perhaps  you  think, 
within  yourself,  that  at  some  future 
time  you  will  give  yourself  up  to  the 
cause  of  Jesus.  But  have  you  any 
promise  of  the  future  ?  Is  there  not  a 
possibility  of  your  having  to  leave 
the  world  before  the  beginning  of 
another  day  ?  Then  do  you  not  shud- 
der at  the  thought  of  delay  ?  Come, 
then,  to  the  Savior,  and  find  in  him, 
eternal  rest.  What  a  prize  you  can 
gain  if  you  only  will  come.  The  Sa- 
vior is  ready  to  receive  you,  and  is 
calling  you  by  his  all  powerful  word  ? 
The  church,  which  is  the  bride  of  the 
Savior  is  inviting  and  waiting  for  you 
to  come  ;  individual  members  of 
Christ's  body  are  looking  upon  you 
with  anxiety,  and  pleading  for  you 
to  come  ;  and  we  believe  the  happy 
angels  in  heaven  are  watching  with 
auxiety  for  your  return  to  God.  With 
all  these  powerful  influences  thrown 
around  you,  how  can  you  think  of  re- 
maining out  in  the  society  of  cold- 
hearted  siiiners,  which  will  never  ben- 
efit you  in  this  world,  but  will  have  a 
tendency  to  harden  you  in  sin  and 
disrobe  you  of  all  lasting  pleasure  ? 
Oh !  make  haste  and  come  to  the  Sa- 
vior. Come  this  very  day  ;  and  then 
you  may  be  satisfied  that  it  is  done 
before  you  die,  and  you  need  not  fear 
death ;  for  to  you  it  will  have  lost  its 
terrible  sting.  "Oh!  that  men  would 
praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  chil-( 
dren  of  men !" 

"Many  sorrows  shall  be  to  the  wick. 
ed  ;  but  he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord, 
mercy  shall  compass  him  about." 

Collamer  Ind. 


For  the  Youth. 
Way  to  be  Wise. 

BY  D.  B.  MENTZER 

Here  dear  readers  of  the  Pious 
Youth,  I  bring  a  few  more  words  of 
device.  You  know,  I  presume,  what 
si  meant  generally  by  wisdom.  Wise 
man  you  call  good  men.  When  per- 
sons "do  rightyou  say  they  act  wisely. 
These  definitions  are  right  enough  in 
themselves,  but  we  will  proceed  to 
examine  and  study  a  little  farther. 

Wisdom,  in  its  true  meaning,  is, 
tlui  proper  uxe  of  knowledge. 

Some  persons  have  knowledge,  but 
do  not  seem  to  know  how  to  use  it, 
and,  therefore,  are  not  wise.  It  is 
one  thing  to  have  knowledge,  and 
another  thing  to  know  how  to  use  it. 


It  is  very  important  to  have  knowl- 
edge, but  it  is  far  more  important  to 
make  a  good  and  right  use  of  it.  If 
persons  have  knowledge  and  make  a 
bad  use  of  it,  it  does  not  only  injure 
themselves,  but  it  is  hurtful  to  others 
also  Men  of  different  trades  use 
different  instruments.  If  a  man 
knows  how  to  use  a  certain  instru- 
ment, and  does  not  make  the  proper 
use  of  it,  his  work  will  not  meet  his 
master's  approbation,  and,  hence,  he 
is  liable  to  be  discharged  from  ser- 
vice. It  is  an  injury  to  him  because 
he  suffers  loss  of  employment ;  and  is 
hurtful  to  his  master  or  employer  be- 
cause it  hurts  his  sales.  Just  so  in 
all  departments  of  human  action, 
whether  it  be  toward  our  fellow  men 
or  toward  our  God  who  demands  our 
perfect  service.  If  we  know  how  to 
act,  let  us  act  according  to  knowledge, 
and  we  will  be  wise 

Xow,  do  you  understand  how,  or 
the  way",  to  be  wise  ?  Whatever 
you  know  to  be  your  duty,  do  that 
as  you  know  it,  that  you  may  be 
wise.  If  you  know  your  duty  and 
pretend  to  do  it,  but  do  not,  then  you 
are  deceiving  but  are  not  wise. 

Young  friends,  I  have  something 
to  say,  which,  do  not  neglect  or  pass 
by,  lest  it  be  your  ruin.  You  know 
that  Jesus,  the  Savior  of  the  world, 
calls  you  to  his  service.  You  have 
read,  Matt.  11:  28,  29,  and  30.  If 
you  believe  in  him  then  do  as  you 
are  told  in  Acts  2  :  38,  and  "walk  in 
newness  of  life."  This  is  the  way  to 
be  wise.     Can  you  not  love  the  way? 

Waynesborough,  Pa. 

For  the  Yovth. 
A  Little  More  About  Joseph. 

"I  pray  thee,"  said  Judah,  "let  thy 
servant  abide,  instead  of  the  lad,  a 
bondman  to  my  lord ;  and  let  the  lad 
go  up  with  his  brethren ;  for  how 
shall  I  go  up  to  my  father,  and  the 
lad  not  with  me  ?"  This  moving 
speech  and  generous  offer,  so  opera- 
ted on  the  passions  of  Joseph,  that 
he  could  no  longer  refrain  himself. 
The  force  of  nature  shook  his  frame, 
and  obliged  him  to  throw  off  the  dis- 
guise. Ordering,  therefore,  the  rest 
of  the  company  to  depart  that  he 
might  discover  himself  with  more  af- 
fectionate freedom.thcy  were  no  soon- 
er gone,  than  he  burst  into  a  flood  of 
tears  ;  "I  am  Joseph  ;  doth  my  father 
yet  live  V  Conscious  guilt  at  the 
very  name  of  that  Joseph  whom  they 


so    unnaturally  treated,  struck  them 
dumb,  as  they  now  dreaded  the  pow- 
er he  had  of   resenting    the    injuries 
they  had  done  him.       But  brotherly 
love   overcame   resentment,  and  ban 
ished  every   desire    of  revenge.     Jo- 
seph observing  their  confusion,  bade 
them  in  the  most    endearing  manner 
to  approach  nearer  to    him,  when  he 
assured  them  he  was  the  very  broth- 
er they  had    sold  into    Egypt ;    and, 
though  he  had  assumed  the  dignity 
becoming  his    office,  he  still  retained 
the  tenderness  ot  a  brother.       To  re- 
move   all    farther  apprehensions    of 
danger,  he  told  them  that  their  sell- 
ing into  Egypt  was  directed   by  an 
unforeseen  Providence  ;  and  that  they 
had  no   reason  for  being  angry  with 
themselves  for    doing   it,  since   they 
were   no  more    than  the  instruments 
in  God's  hand  to  bring  about  what  his 
wise  purpose  had  determined.     That 
he  himself  had  no  reason  to  resent  it, 
since, by  that  means,  he  had    advan- 
ced to  the  dignity  and  honor  of  being 
governor  over  all  Egypt.    And,lastly, 
that  neither  his  father,  nor  any  of  his 
family,  ought  to   murmer  at  it,  since 
God    appointed    this  method  for  the 
preservation  of  their    lives.     Having 
said  this  he  told  them  that  there  were 
yet   five   years  of    famine  to    come ; 
and  therefore,  he  would  advise  them 
to  hasten  home,  and  as  soon    as  pos- 
sible bring  their  father,  together  with 
all  their  family,  into  Egypt.      As  an 
inducement  for    them    to   leave  their 
own  country,    he    desired   them    for 
him  to  address  their  father  to  this  ef- 
fect: that  God  had  made  him  Lord  of 
all  Egypt,  and  that,  therefore,  he  must 
not  defer  coming  ;   for  he   would  pro- 
vide Goshen  for  the  place  of  his  hab- 
itation, and  there  would  he  carefully 
nourish,    not  only  him,  but   all   his 
family.       He  acknowledged  that  this 
relation  must  of  course  appear  strange 
to  his   father ;   But. that    he  certainly 
could  not   doubt  the    testimony  of  so 
many  eye-witness'&fe  ;    and    above  all 
that    he    would    not^fail  to   believe 
what  was  told  him  by  his  favored  son 
Benjamin.       He  then  threw  himself 
upon    Benjamin's  neck,    kissed    him 
and  wept  for  joy;     and,  having  n  lit- 
tle recovered    himself,  he    treated  the 
rest  with  like  tenderness. 

His  brethren  being  thus  convinced 
that  perfect  reconciliation  had  taken 
place  between  them,  took  courage  and 
conversed  with  him  in  a  manner  very 


THE  PI  0  US   YO  urn. 


115 


different  to  what  they  bad  done  pre- 
vious to  this  happy  discovery. 

The  rumor  had  reached  the  king 
that  Joseph's  brethren  had  come ;  and 
it  is  a  pleasing  evidence  of  the  esteem 
iu  which  he  had  held,  and  the  regard 
which  Joseph  bad  toward  his  breth- 
ren was  highly  agreeable  to  Pharaoh 
and  all  his  court  lie,  as  well  as  Jo- 
seph, saw  that  it  would  be  best  lor 
them  to  come  to  Pgypt ;  and  he  said 
that  they  should  lie  well  supplied 
with  provision  on  the  way,  and  that 
they  should  be  furnished  with  wag- 
ons in  which  the  aged  Jacob  with  his 
family,  might  pass  from  Canaan  to 
Egypt  with  more  comfort  than  by 
the  more  ordinary  means  of  convey- 
ance. It  is  little  to  be  wondered  at 
that  Joseph  >hould  very  readily 
obey  the  king's  command.  He  sent 
his  father  a  presentf  consisting  of  ten 
beasts  laden  with  the  choicest  dainties 
Egypt  afforded. 

To  his  brethren  he  gave  each 
changes  of  raiment :  but  to  Benjamin 
he  gave  live  changes,  together  with 
three  hundred  pieces  of  silver.  Hav- 
ing done  this  Joseph  dismissed  his 
brethren,  giving  them,  at  the  same 
time  a  strict  charge  that  they  should 
Dot  fall  out  by  the  way.  Thus  sup- 
plied, they  went  on  no  doubt,  with 
hearts  lull  of  joy.  And  when  they 
arrived  they  told  their  father  thai  his 
son  Joseph  was  alive,  and  described 
how  he  lived.  He  being  unable  to 
hear  so  much  good  news  at  once 
fainted  iu  their  arms.  "When  Jacob 
came  again  to  himself,  his  sons  show- 
ed him  the  presents  sent  by  Joseph 
her  with  the  wagons  that  were 
to  convey  him  and  his  family  into 
Egypt.  The  sight  of  these  with  many 
particulars  they  related  of  their  broth- 
er Joseph,  revived  his  spirits  ;  his 
doubts  and  fears  vanished ;  and  in 
joy  he  exclaimed:  "It  is  enough, 
Joseph,  my  son,  is  yet  alive:  I  will 
go  and  Bee  him  before  I  die." 

\\ .  Beshoab 

Mc  V  .  Pa. 


Vile   and    abandoned    persons   are 

not  intimate  with  those  who  are    uol 

intimate  with  them. 

A-  numbers  are  concerned,  a  meet- 
ing for  prayer  may  be  small;  but  there 
can  be  uo  such  thing  -  mall  prav- 
er-mccting.  "Where  two  or  three 
arr>  gathered  together,  'here  am  I!" 


Selected  for  the  Youth. 
Knrly  Pletj. 

Children,  do  you  love  the  Savior .' 
Do  you  strive  to  worship  bun  ! 
Do  you  pray  that  your  behavior 
M.iv  be  gentle,  free  from  sin  .' 

Children,  think  how  Jeans  loves  you — 
Loves  you  more  than  earthly  friends  ; 
On  the  cross  he  died  to  save  you, 
Ami  that  love  to  all  extends* 

Children,  you  have  souls  within  you— 
tspirit-s.  that  can  never  die  ; 
Come  to  Jesus,  then,  he'll  bring  yen 
To  his  home  with  God  on  high. 

Children  though,  yon're  young,  remember, 

Vou  are  not  too  young  to  die  ; 

Old,  and  young,  and  strong,  and  lender, 

Bear  in  mind  thai  death  is  nigh. 

Children,  death  and  sin  are  round  you  ; 
Fly  to  Jesus  now  in  time, 
Ere  the  cares  of  life  surround  you, 
Lisp  i  He  sentence  ''IlcaTen  is  mine." 

Cildren,  let  a  friend  entreat  you, 
Seek  God's  mercy  through  his  word  ; 
Then  in  heaven  1  hope  to  greet  you, 
To  live  forever  with  the  Lord. 

Mart  Umbatjgh. 

Collamer,  Ind. 

The  Sunday  School  Siprlt. 

The  Sunday  school  spirit  is  the 
tpirit  of  a  child.  Only  a  child-heart 
can  influence  and  teach  children. 
Many  people  never  were  children, 
never  felt  like  children  ;  they  were 
burdened,  ambitious,  old-fashioned 
men  and  women  when  they  were 
quite  young;  there  was  no  bright, tray, 
sunshiny  gladness  in  them  ;  no  little- 
ness in  them.  Such  people  cannot 
succeed  as  teachers,  there  is  nothing 
in  them  akin  to  a  child.  Then  others 
have  lost  the  child-spirit  out  of  mem- 
ory and  out  of  experience  ;  toil  and 
care  and  self-interest  lill  up  their  'souls 
now,  and  all  that  is  freshest  and 
greenest  in  life  ami  memory  has  pas- 
sed away.  Their  own  little  ones  are 
almost  afraid  of  them,  and  shut  up 
their  souls  at  father's  coming,  as  the 
tiny  flowers  close  up  their  bosoms 
when  cold,  damp  night  is  coming  on. 
Such  people  cannot  succeed  as  teach- 
ers. To  be  Successful,  you  mu.-t 
have  a  child-heart  in  you  that  it  shall 
seem  to  you  a  child  is  the  most  beau- 
ful  thing  in  all  the  world,  and  you 
limlin  every  prayer  that  is  going  up, 
"Lord  give  me  the  spiril  "l  a  child 
even  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus." 

Only  a  child-heart  can  give  you  a 
true  sympathy -with  children;  can  Bet 
you  on  their  level  ;  enable  you  to  take 
a  place  beside  their  littleness  ;  really 
to  understand  their  thoughts  and 
feelings  :  adapt    the  truth  you  would 


teach  them  to  their  capacity;  and  ar- 
range your  ver\  language  and  style 
so  as  to  be  full  of  the  verj  holiest 
pow  er  upon-them. 

Mow  shall  you  gain  this  spirit,  and 
how  keep  ii  ?  The  answer  i.^  \  ery 
simple.  Be  more  "fa  Christian  than 
you  have  been  ;  he  abetter  Christian, 
The  more  a  Christian,  the  more  like 
a  child ;  the  less  a  Christian,  the 
more  jusl  a  poor,  burdened,  wear} . 
toiling  man. 


Richesof  the  Gospel. 

When  I  go  to  the  house  of  God  I 
do  not  want  amusement.  1  want  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to  godli- 
ness. 1  want  to  hear  of  the  remedy 
against  the  harrassing  of  my  guilt, 
and  the  disorder  of  my  affections'.  1 
want  to  be  lead  from  weariness  and 
disappointment  to  that  goodness 
which  filleth  the  hungry  soul.  1  warn 
to  have  lighl  upon  the  mystery  of 
Providence;  to  be  taught  how  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord  are  right  ;  how 
shall  I  be  prepared  for  duly  and  for 
trial  :  how  I  may  pass  the  time  of  my 
sojourning  herein  fear,  and  close  it  in 
peace.  Tell  me  of  that  Lord  Jesus 
"who  his  own  self  bear  our  sins  in 
his  own  body  on  the  tree."  Tell  me 
of  his  "intercession  for  the  irau.-v.iv. 
SOrS,"  as  their  'Advocate  will,  the 
Father."  Tell  me  of  his  holy  spirit, 
whom  they  that  believe  on  him  re- 
ceive, to  be  their  preserver,  sanctifier, 
comforter.  Tell  me  of  his  chasten- 
in  gs,  their  uecessity,  their  use.  Tell 
mc  of  his  presence,  and  sympathy  and 
love.  Tell  me  of  the  virtue-,  as 
growing  out  of  his  cross,  ami  nurtur- 
ed by  his  grace.  Tell  me  of  the  glory 
reflected  on  his  name  by  the  obedi- 
ence of  faith.  Tell  me  of  vanquished 
death,  of  the  purified  grave,  of  a  bless- 
ed resurrection,  of  the  life  everlasting, 
and  my  bosom  \\  arms.  This  is  Gos- 
pel :  these  are  -lad  tidings  to  me  a  a 
sufferer,  becau  >e  glad  to  me  a:  a  sin- 
ner —  1  h\  John  M.    Ma 


He    who  cannot    find  time    to    i 
suit  i  he    Bible   will   one  day  find  that 

he    has     lime  to     lie      icli  ;     he    who    lia 

no    time  to    pra\    iimsl     find  t  imc    '  i 
die  ;    he  who  cairnot    find    time  to  re- 
flect i    mosl  liki  !  >  to  Dnd  time  b 
he  who  cannot  find  time  for  repentance 
will  iiud  an  eternity,  in  \\  hich  i  • 
tance    will    bo   of  no  avail  ;   he  who 
cannot  find  time  to  work   for   ol 
may  find  an  eternity  in  which  to   sul 
fer  himself. 


116 


THE  PIO  US   YO  UTII. 


Selected  K»j  Amanda  Rodabaugh. 
The  I.itlle  Pilgrim. 

The  world  looks  very  beautiful 

And  full  of  joy,,  to  me  ; 
The  sun  shines  out  iu  glory 

On  everything  I  see. 
I  know  I  shall  be  happy 

While  in  the  world  I  stay, 
For  I  will  follow  Jesus 
All  the  way. 

I'm  but  a  little  pilgrim. 
My  journey's  just  begun  ; 

They  say  I  shall  meet  sorrow 
Before  my  journey's  done  : 

The  world  is  full  of  sorrow 
And  Buffering,  they  say  ; 

But  I  will  follow  Jesus 
All  the  way. 

Then  like  a  little  pilgrim, 

Whatever  I  may  meet, 
I'll  take  it — joy  or  sorrow — 

And  lay  at  Jesus'  feet. 
He'll  c<5mfort  me  in  trouble, 

He'll  wipe  my  tears  away  ; 
With  joy  I'll  follow  Jesus 
All  the  way. 

Then  trials  cannot  vex  me, 
And  pain  I  need  not  fear  ; 

For  when  I'm  close  by  Jesus 
Grief  cannot  come  too  near. 

Not  even  death  can  harm  me, 
When  death  I  meet  one  day ; 

To  heaven  I'll  follow  Jesus 
All  the  way. 

For  the  Youth. 
Christian  L<ove. 

By  E.  Umbatjgh. 

''Be  ye,  therefore,  followers  of  God  as 
dear  children  ;  and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us 
an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweet- 
smelling  Savor." 

The  apostle  here,  very  tenderly  ad- 
dresses our  ancient  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, who  lived  at  Ephcsus.  He  ad- 
dresses them  as  rfcnr  children,  not, 
however,  because  he  regards  himself 
as  their  father,  (although  he  exercises 
a  fatherly  care  over  them,)  but  be- 
cause he  regards  them  as  the  dear 
children  of  a  heavenly  Parent,  who  is 
their  Father  and  his  Father  ;  who 
created  them  and  all  living  things  ; 
who  sent  his  Son  to  redeem  them  ; 
who  through  his  converting  grace  has 
sanctified  them  ;  and  who,  by  his  sav- 
ing grace,  hasenabled  them  to  die  the 
death  of  the  righteous,  whether  that 
death  was  broughl  about  by  the  hand 
of  per  ecuti r  by  natural  causes. 

i  [e  command  d  them  b  I  follow- 
ers of  God,  inasmuch  as  God  and  his 
i  are  the  same.  "In  the  be;  in 
ning  was  tl  ord,  rnd  the  word  was 
with  God,  and  the  word  was  Cod." 
lohn  1:1.  This  word  is  the  direc- 
tion given  by  our  dear  Redeemer  to 
guide  us  to  the  mansions  of  bliss; 
hence   we  are,  in  substance,  comman- 


ded to  follow  the  directions  given  by 
God  our  Father,  both  by  precept  and 
example.  How  affectionately  the  a- 
postle  addresses  the  Ephesians  when 
he  commands  them  to  walk  in  love  ! 
This  language  is  recorded  for  the 
benefit  of  every  reader  of  the  Youth  ; 
and  if  appreciated  by  them  and  re- 
duced to  practice,  it  will  prove  just  as 
beneficial  to  them  as  it  did  to  the 
Ephesians.  They  must  however  be 
followers  of  God  as  dear  children,  and 
walk  in  love,  as  Christ  has  loved 
them.  This  love,  indeed,  was  great ; 
so  strong  was  it  that  he  gave  himself 
as  an  offering  for  us.  He  tasted  Death 
for  us ;  he  reconciled  us  unto  his  Fath- 
er and  our  Father ;  and  now,  like  our 
progenitors  in  Eden,  we  can  choose 
obedience  or  disobedience ;  and  O, 
dear  young  reader,  will  we  not  yield 
obedience  to  the  great  God  and  Fath- 
er of  all  the  wise  and  good,  and  walk 
in  love  as  our  blessed  Savior  has 
loved  us  ?  Will  we  not,  at  least,  make 
an  effort  in  that  direction  ?  Oh  !  let  us 
remember  the  language  of  the  poet. — 

"I  can  but  perish  if  I  go 
I  am  resolved  to  try  ; 
And  if  I  stay  away  I  know 
I  must  forever  die." 

If  our  love  for  one  another  and  the 
cause  of  our  dear  Savior  is  so  strong 
that  we  will  be  willing  to  give  our- 
selves for  that  cause  and  one  another, 
God  will  accept  it  as  a  sweet  smelling 
Savour.  Then  let  us  follow  our  bles- 
sed Savior,  and  thus  "be  followers  of 
God  as  dear  children."  Although 
many  of  our  associates  vrho  will  re- 
main in  the  other  kingdom  may  gifo 
us  cause  to  fear  that  we  will  be  perse- 
cuted, let  us  remember  that  cur  dear 
Savior  has  gone  before  and  marked 
the  way  with  his  own  precious  blood, 
and  we  cannot  be  mistaken  as  long  as 
we  see  the  guide-posts  which  he  has 
set  up  along  the  way,  upon  which  are 
inscriptions  written,  not  with  ink,  but 
with  our  Savior's  blood.  Although 
there  may  be,  even,  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, who  are  cold-hearted,  and  act 
indifferently  toward  one  another,  let 
us  remember  that  it  is  because  they 
have  not  the  mind  of  Christ,  and  a  I: 
heavenly    father  to  forgive  them 

I  often  their  hearts  to  such 
hat  they  b  ■  made  willing  to  con- 
fe  (heir  faults  before  one  another. 
Can  we  not  all  "be  followers  of  God 
as  dear  children  ?"  "  Yes,  we  can  be 
dear  to  God,  our  Father,  dear  to  Christ 
our  elder  brother,  our  husband  and 
friend,    and    dear   to  Saints  on  earth. 


We  can  with  all  our  Father's  children 
become  the  bride  of  Jesus.  Oh  !  who 
would  not  desire  such  a  husband  ? 
In  that  glorious  kingdom  we  shall  be 
neither  male  or  female,neither  bond  nor 
free,  but  one  in  Christ  Jesus — one 
bride  of  the  blessed  Lamb  of  God.  O, 
young  fricn:7s  accept  your  Savior  now 
and  he  will  care  for  you  as  a  loving 
husband  careth  for  his  lovely  bride. 


Death. 

BY  S.  J.  GRAHAM. 

Death  according  to  the  Scriptures, 
is,  -'the  wages  of  sin."  By  sin  death 
entered  into  the  world.  The  death 
of  the  body  is  part  of  the  punishment 
of  sin.  In  the  case  of  the  believer, 
however,  the  sting  of  death  is  extract- 
ed. To  the  Christain  it  is  gain  to 
die.  In  our  books  of  theology,  as 
well  as  the  B^ible,  three  kinds  of 
death  are  spoken  of.  The  first  may 
be  said  to  be  a  separation  of  the  soul 
from  God,  the  second,  the  separation 
of  soul  and  body,  the  third  a  separa- 
tion of  soul  and  body  from  God  and 
heaven.  We  wish,  in  this  article, 
more  particularly  to  speak  of  tempo- 
ral death. 

Now,  temporal  death,  or  the  death 
of  the  body,  does  not  end  our  •exist- 
ence. If  man  was  wholly  mortal,  or 
if  he  was  but  material,  reason  teach- 
es us  that  he  would  not  cease  to  ex- 
ist,although  his  body  would  return  to 
its  mother  dust.  And  as  the  Bible 
teaches  man's  immortality,  he  both 
dves  and  exists  after  the  dissolution 
If  the  body.  All  the  doctrines  and 
outies  of  religion  have  relation  to  a 
future  state.  Death  introduces  us 
into  that  state.  Life  is  either  por- 
tentous of  good  or  evil,  altogether 
owing  to  the  manner  in  which  we  im- 
prove or  misimprove  it.  If  death 
was  "an  eternal  sleep,"  as  represent- 
ed by  some,  then  life  would  be  of  lit- 
tle use  to  us  Paul  says  our  "hope 
would  be  in  vain,"  we  would  still  be 
"in  our  sins,"  "and  if  in  this  life  only 
we  had  hope,  we  would  be  of  all 
men  most  miserable."  Paid's  doc- 
trine further  differs  from  such  a  view. 
"For  all  things  are  yours,  whether 
Paul  or  A  polios,  or  C<  phas,or  I  bi 
presi  ot,  i  r  things  to  come,  or  lit 
death, all  are  yours.and  ye  are  Christ's 
and  Chri  I  is  God's  "  '  While  death 
may  justly  be  d<  ignated  the  king  of 
terrors,  yet  to  the  Christian  he  may 
be  termed  a  deliver.  Man  has  inher- 
ent   desire    to    live    forever,  and    he 


the  pi  o  r.v  vo  urn. 


\vi 


„  - 


does  not  wish — if  In-  is  a  Christian — 
to  stay  hoiv  always,  I  If  reads  of  a 
more  genial  country  in  his  Bible. 
\\f  would  rather  "depart  and  be  with 
Ohrist,"  which  to  him  would  be  far 
better.  Death  comes  and  finds  him 
tired  of  life,  and  says  to  him:  "Your 
battles  are  foughl  your  work  is  done, 
and  yon    are   fully    blessed.       Your 

Master     ha-    need  of    you.  and    I  am 

come  to  summon  you  to  his  liar,  (hat 
you  may  pos  iur  reward,  which 

i-  life  everlasting." 

To  the  sinner  death  presents  a  dif- 
ferent aspect.  To  him  it  is  ominous 
of  something  more  dreadful  than 
death  itself.  On-lit  not  all  live  in 
reference  to  a  future  world,  so  that 
to  die  would  not  he  so  solemn,  and 
that  death  might  he  a  welcome  mes- 
senger to  nil?"  "Let  me  die  the 
death  of  the    rig  and    let  my 

last  viu\  he  like  his." 

n   -     •■  I,  W.  Va. 

it%  ■»•  •♦  ^-w 

For  the  Youth. 
I.osJ  and  found. 

"He  was  lost,  ami  is  foun.l." 

The  Btory  of  the  Prodigal,  which 
i-  recorded  in  the  loth  chapter  of 
Luke,  is  worthy  of  much  consideration. 

And  to-day,  while  thinking  about 
"lost  children,"  the  prodigal  has  again 
been  brought  fresh  to  my  memory. — 
lint  what  about  lost  children  ?  And 
where  are  they  ?  I  cannot  tell  you 
just  where  they  are  ;  but  will  try  to 
tell  yon  something  about  them.  Lost 
children  are  they  who  live  in  sin, 
seeking  pleasure  only  in  wickedn 
and  folly.  Many  years  ago,  when 
our  country  seemed  almost  an  entire 
wilderness,  it  was  no  strange  thing 
for  children  while  in  a  spirit  offri 
ity  to  get  lost  from  their  parents,  often 
causing  hour-  of  diligent  search  to 
lind  them.  But  our  country  is  now 
well  improved:  our  forest- chared  up; 
beautiful  green  pastures,  fruits,  grains, 
vegetables  and  (lowers,  growing  in- 
ad :  hut  -till  the  lost  are  v«ry  nu- 
merous, [f  they  have  not  wandered 
off  from  their  earthly  parents  they 
have  wandared  off  from  their  Fath- 
er's, house  and  from  the  fold  of 
<'hri-i.  A  little  child  may  wan- 
der but  a  -hort  distance  from  its 
mother  and  yet  cause  her  heart  to 
ache  with  sorrow:  but  oh!  what  mu.-t 
h'  tic  sorrow  of  that  father  or  moth- 
er which  is  caused  b y  children  who 
hive  wandered  bo  far  upon  destruc- 
.  Iroa  h'n.it  they  will  no  more  I 


hear  the  voice  thai  call-  them  to  turn 
back  and  seek  the  path  of  life  !  How 
man\ .  like  the  Prodigal  (which  means 
nothing    more    than    a   spendthrift,) 

have  spent  all  their  time,  living,  health, 

.  and  character,  seeking  tne  little  hid- 
den pleasure  which  will  only  make 
them    miserable  and  unhappy  in    the 

future.  To  guch  I  would  say,  return, 
oh  !   return  to  your  "Father's  house," 

while  the  door  of  mercy  is  yet  open, 
and  the  invitation  given  :  '•Come  un- 
to me." 

Many  a  youth  to-day  is  wandering 
from  the  path  of  virtue,  and  ere  long, 
if  he  continues  in  his  vicious  habits, 
lie  may  he  forever  lost.  Bill  few  de- 
grading wretches,  like  the  Prodigal, 
return  to  their  father's  house  (hut 
they  may  he  saved.  True  the  Prodi- 
igal  "was  lost,  and  found  again.     But 

while  the  Bible  gives  us  a  sketch  of 
one  so  degrading  a  character  coming 
to  a  true  sense  of  his  duty,  the  results 
of  every  day  life  prove  that  thousands 
are  continually  falling  a  prey  to  the 
allurements  of  Satan's  temptation. — 
How  necessary,  then  that  those  who 
are  yet  young  should  commence  now 
to  live  a  life  of  holiness  and  purity, 
that  they  may  obtain  that  lasting  en- 
jov mem  which  will  fit  them  to  be 
happy  citizens  in  this  life,  and  heirs 
of  glory  in  the  life  to  come.  0  ye 
ardent  young friends,y our  warm  hearts 
may  yet  heat  in  gratitude  to  him  who 
is  vet  holding  the  brittle  thread  of 
your  life  that  yotl  may  not  launch  in- 
to eternity  before  you  are  fully  prepar- 
ed to  meet  God  and  the  righteous  in 
heaven.  But  remember  there  is 
nothing  gained  by  living  in  sin. — 
Have  you  friends  in  the  service  of 
.'  Leave  satan's  army, and  fight 
the  noble  cause  of  thy  Redeemer. — 
Perhaps  some  of  you  are  not  far  from 
the  kingdom  of  God.  But  procrasti- 
nate the  day  of  grace  a  hw  clays 
longer,  and  you  may  be  lost  to  all 
eternity.  It  may  be  now,  this  very 
day,  that  you  shall  determine  forever 
"whom  ye  will  serve.'' 

P.  M.  Snyder. 
De  Graff,  Ohio. 


For  the  Youth. 
•  I. earn  ol  We." 

My  dear  readers  of  the  Youth,  you 
are  learners,  and  I  hope  art;  anxious 
to  learn.  Indeed  you  cannot  keep 
from  learning  ;  hut  it  depends  in  a 
great  measure  upon  your  own  choice  to  be  baptized  "in 
what  you  will   learn.     And    now    let     Father,  and  of  the 


of  if  you  want  to  gel  to  heaven — and 
of  course  you  have  no  idea,  of  mi 
that  happy  place.  Well,  are  you  now 
waiting  to  be  told  who  to  learhof? 
ifes,  I  think  1  hear  yoursool  answer: 
"1  do  want  to  learn  the  way,  because! 
I  see  BO  many  different  ways,  seeming- 
ly marked  out,  and  one  says  this  is 
the  way  :  another,  this  way  ;  and  so 
on  until  1  am  perplexed  and  know  not 
how  to  go.''  Well  now,  that  is  truly 
so;  but  listen  :  "1  am  the  way,"  says 
Jesus  ;  and,  "learn  of  me,"  he  says. 
Now  you  can  have  light  on  the  sub- 
ject. Go  to  llim,  for  he  invites  by 
saying  :  "Come  to  me."  Oh  !  what 
a  lovely  school-master,  that  has  invi- 
ted you  to  come  and  learn  of  him. 
lie  will  teach  you  the  first  principles 
of  the  doctrine  of  Christ.  Learn  of 
hint ;  and  you  will  soon  learn  to  I 
salvation,  and  sing  the  song  of  re- 
demption. Yes,  learn  of  him  ;  and  he 
will  give  you  to  sec  the  mysteries  of 
the  system  of  religion  he  has  been 
instrumental  in  bringing  to  light. 
Learn  of  him  :  ho  will  never  perplex 
you  with  his  doctrine,  he  will  not 
leave  you  to  doubt  as  to  the  way, 
neither  will  he  leave  you  nor  forsake 
you.  lie  is  "meek  and  lowly  in 
heart  ;''  but  do  not  he  ashamed  of 
him  on  that  account  :  therein  is  his 
great  loveliness  ;  and,  if  you  learn  of 
him,  you  will  partakeoftho.se  charms, 
and  be  lovely  in  the  eyes  of  God, 
holy  angels,  and  all  really  good  men 
apd  women.  "Come  to  me,''  ami 
"learn  of  me;"  oh!  what  music  in 
those  words,  falling  from  a  blessed 
Savior  Will  you  learn  of  man  rath- 
er than  of  him  who  says:  "learn  of 
me  ?"  If  you  learn  of  man;  you  may 
miss  heaven.  Man  teaches,  "accord- 
ing to  your  faith  so  be  it  ;"  Chriet 
teaches  to  believe  on  him  "as  the 
Scriptures  say,"  and  they  that  do  his 
Father's  will  shall  enter  the  heavenly 
kingdom.  Man  teaches  salvation 
through  faith  without  baptism  ;  Christ 
teaches,  "he  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved."  Man  teaches 
that  sprinkling  or  pouring  is  Chris- 
tian baptism;  the  apostles,  who  learn- 
ed of  Christ,  teach  that  in  baptism  we 
arc  buried  with  Christ  ;  and  Christ 
teaches,  except  we  "he  horn  of  the 
water  and  of  the  Spirit"  we  "can  not 
enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Man 
teaches  one  backward  action  in  the 
modo  of  baptism  ;  Chri.-t  teaches  us 
the    name    of    the 

Son     and   of  the 


me  w  hisper  in  your  ear,  who  to  learn  |  Holy  Ghost  ;  and   the    Father,   from 


118 


THE PIO US  TO UTH. 


whom  Christ  learned  obedience,  teach- 
es his  people  to  reverence  him  by  bow- 
ing in  our  devotions  ;  and  Christ  by 
example  teaches  falling  upon  our 
knees  or  upon  our  face  ;  so  he  did  in 
his  baptism  of  suffering.  Man  teaches 
it  is  not  necessary  to  attend  to  the  or- 
dinance of  feet-washing;  Christ  teach- 
es :  "I  have  given  you  an  example 
that  you  should  do  as  I  have  done  to 
you." 

Now,  my  young  readers,  learn  of 
Cbrist,  that  you  may  never  learn 
amiss.  Oh  !  what  a  noble  thing  to 
lie  Christ's  student,  and  from  him 
learn  that  wisdom  that  will  make  the 
learner  wise  unto  salvation.  Let  the 
words  of  the  blessed  Savior  sink  deep 
into  the  heart  ;  and,  in  all  our  desires 
for  a  heavenly  knowledge,  let  us 
heed  the  word;  "learn  of  me." 

J.  S.  Flory. 

Fayetteville,  W.  Va. 


Jloek  not.  Despise  not  your  pa- 
rents.   The  Reward  ol  Such. 

"The  eye  that  niocketh  at  his  father  and 
despiseth  to  obey  his  mother,  the  ravens  shall 
pick  it  ont,  and  the  young  eagles  shall  eat 
it.     Deut  27  :  10 

The  above  quotation  is  taken  from 
the  Uible.  It  is  a  precept  of  the  Lord 
God.  Parental  care  is  the  pavilion  of 
the  little  child  when  it  seeks  retreat 
from  danger.  Parental  love,  in  con- 
nection with  fatherly  care  and  mother- 
ly tenderness,  is  that  which  fosters 
the  home  of  the  child,  and  endears  its 
name  in  the  memory  of  the  Prodigal 
gal  Son,  when  lost  and  starving  in  a 
far-distant  land. 

Parental  labor  secures  not  only  a 
home  for  the  child  in  infancy,  but  se- 
cures a  nice  competency  for  the  ma- 
turer  years  when  the  son  and  daught- 
er are  bereft  of  the  presence  of  paren- 
tal affection,  control,  and  counsel  of 
their  honored  experience. 

But  it  is  common  with  human  nat- 
ure to  err.  Youth,  wild  with  enthusi- 
asm of  burning  ambition,  seeks  for  the 
visionary,  or  the  curious,  the  playful, 
the  sportivc,and  the  romantic  ;  know- 
ing the  end,  neither  pausing  to  consid- 
er the  danger,  where  there  is  no  under- 
standing, falls  often  exposed  to  cen- 
sure and  open  rebuke  from  parents 
and  guardians.  Such  a  training 
would  naturally  cause  a  child  to  be- 
come vain  and  heedless  to  all  the  real- 
ities of  life  or  death. 

Children, in  their  conceited  efforts  in 
trifles,  and  enamored  with  youiuj  self 
in  so  many  vanities,  imagine,  too  of- 
ten, that  their  quick  ability  to  over- 


come all  things  which  may  chance  to 
fall  in  their  way,  is  far  beyond  any- 
thing which  has  ever  preceded  them. 
Some  have  often  thought  that  impos- 
sibilities were  very  probable  :  others, 
to  work  a  wonder  ;  not  a  few  to  at- 
tempt to  droll  out  a  sluggard's  exist- 
ence. Any  of  the  above  named  may 
deride  and  contemn  the  advice  and 
instruction  of  father  and  mother. 
One  of  the  great  things  of  life  is  to 
know  life  and  death,  and  study  to 
perform  all  duties  which  make  life 
sweet  and  happy,  and  death  harm- 
les».  This  is  the  object  of  obedience  un- 
to superiors,  especially  unto  the  Lord 

If  we  study  life  we  find  it  made 
up  of  many  sore  and  trying  changes. 
From  the  moment  that  God  gave  us 
a  being,  and  moments  of  life,  we  are 
dependent  on  some  person.  When  at 
the  zenith  of  power,  we  cannot  legis- 
late independent  of  a  Supreme  being. 
We  must  learn  pain  under  the  strug- 
gle of  death  ;  and  though  we  choose 
for  ourselves  a  home,  or  tin  occupa- 
tion, or  ease  and  contentment,  death 
robs  us  of  all  we  here  possess,  and 
the  grave  holds  us  fast  with  galling 
chains  of  darkness  and  the  powers 
thereof,  and  will  continue  so  forever, 
unless,  while  here  on  this  earth,  we 
become  translated  into  the  kingdom 
of  God's  dear  Son— passed  from  death 
unto  life,  by  loving  the  Brethren,  and 
through  Jesus  Christ  have  tasted  of 
death  and  the  powers  to  come — the 
prices  of  an  endless  life.  When  we 
are  thus  dear  youth,  prepared  for 
glory,  all  is  well 

But  this  doing  good  is  a  hard  mat- 
ter with  old  people,  when  their  hearts 
are  hardened  in  their  sins. 

Youthful  readers  of  this  little  pa- 
per, no  doubt  you  have  often  spurned 
at  the  countenance  of  your  papa  or 
mama.or  under  ill  temper  have  mocked 
at  them,  made  light  of  their  kindness 
or  treatment,  or  a  very  common 
phrase,  because  they  had  occasion 
to  use  it  so  often,  or  despise  them  be- 
cause it  was  their  right  to  ask  a  task 
from  you,  or  send  you  on  a  mission 
abroad,  in  order  to  improve  a  trying 
hour  to  the  best  advantage.  If  so 
repent  of  it.  If  you  have  spoken 
bad  words,  confess  it  to  them,  and  re- 
•solve  never  more  to  do  so  again. 
For  God  will  control  your  days  that 
t^e  raven  will  pick  out  the  mocking 
e,,e  and  feed  it  to  the  young  eagle. 
"  Raven  "  may  mean  to  destroy. 
'  Eye"  means  light,  and  "young  ea- 
gles" mean  liberty  or  property. 


This  opens  a  wide  field  of  reflection. 
Many  persons  cannot  succeed  because 
they  have  slighted  truth  in  the  inward 
parts,  and  despised  the  tearful  eye  of 
a  praying  mother.  The  father  should 
be  held  as  head  of  the  family,  the  mo- 
ther as  supporter  of  it,  the  children 
as  rising  stars  in  the  night  of  death  ; 
that,  when  fade  the  toiling  hands  of 
parents,  the  chidren  but  prolong  their 
usefulness  throughout  many  days. 

The  duty  of  children  may  be  justly 
considered  from  a  natural  stan  d 
point,  Take  of  what  rank  you  please 
the  young  grows  up  after  the  natur  e 
and  habit  of  his  kind.  The  lion  of  to- 
day is  the  same  as  that  of  creation. 
So  is  the  cheerful  man.  The  great 
whole  is  still  a  great  whole.  Though 
these  be  the  same,  each  have  specific 
laws,  by  which  they  indicate  a  differ- 
ence in  habits  of  life ;  yet  the  appear- 
ance may  keep  the  same,  and  the 
place  of  climate  or  habitation. 

There  are  general  laws  by  God  ap- 
pointed, which  enabled  the  reasoning 
powers  of  man  to  discover  likeness  and 
comparison ;  and  special  laws  by 
which  he  can  discover  difference.  By 
these  everything  in  nature  moves  or 
ceases  to  move,  and  carries  forward 
the  designed  truth  to  which  the  infi- 
nite mind  of  God  has  ordained  it. 
The  generalities  are  the  comparison, 
showing  the  power  of  God  in  tr?e  great 
arrangement;  else  they  would  not 
fear  him  in  the  act  of  instructive  en- 
ergy to  keep  the  ordainment.  The 
speciality  indicates  the  points  of  dif- 
ference of  all  from  one,  or  a  greater 
than  one  that  might  be  classed.  Man 
has  much  of  nature  that  is  common 
with  many,  or  a  few  :  but  in  relation 
to  instinctive  control,he  is  perhaps  far 
below  the  other  creatures ;  and  in 
point  of  mental  culture  chief  of  all 
God's  handworking  —  most  suit- 
able for  the  indwellings  of  his 
spirit — man  is  far  above  any  other 
creature,  being  so  capacitated  as  to 
receive  wisdom  and  impart  knowl- 
edge and  understanding. 

Man  not  possessing  the  Holy  spir- 
it is  a  reprobate — a  cast  away ;  with 
an  overwhelming  of  it,  he  speaks  for 
God  as  a  divine  instrumentality. 

If  a  child  by  nature,  he  is  under 
but  little  to  serve  only  the  law  of  God 
as  regards  parents  or  guardians ; 
when  free  from  such,  God  looks  to 
the  child  upon  the  ground  of  account- 
ability so  far  as  light  is  discernable. 
The  command  of  God  fell  unto  man 
both  to  receive  and  impart  to  others, 


THE  PIO  US   YO  UTII, 


Ik) 


urn!  closes  w  lion  there  the  Son  of  God 
shall  disclose  it  anew  as  free  from 
earthly  cnstrangement. 

i  is  fashioned  like  his  Maker  in 
all  things  except  sinful  Inst  and  a  car- 
nal mind.  '  This  part  of  his  constitu- 
tion is  very  weak,  in  order  to  his 
keeping  within  his  sphere  of  useful- 
ness, and  better  adapted  to  worship 
a  superior  and  superintending  power. 
Had  man  unlimited  power,  there 
would  he  a  ceasing  of  t he  harmorny 
ofthe  physical  and  moral  universe. 

The  speciality  of  Sod  cannot  lie 
measured  with  finite  hands  or  con- 
ceived in  the  human  mind.  Yet,  Ood 
has  revealed  his  speciality  in  gener- 
ality, that  he  may  lie  "first  as  well  as 
la-:."  "all  in  all,"  and  in  you  all. 
God  is  good  ;  man  was  created  good, 
"he  was  ven  good  :"  and  in  point  of 
position  "he  was  upright."  To  con- 
clude, the  example  of  doing  good  is 
Christ  and  hi-  apostles,  taking  the 
word  of  God  as  his  commandment. 
We  keep  the  word  in  obeying  parents 
and  also  in  obeying  the  Lord  unto  sal- 
\  ation,  by  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus. 
Jos.  I.  Cover. 


The  Little  Cload. 

(Translated  from  the  German.) 

A  little  cloud  was  Boating  about  in 
the  Bky  and   felt  sad.    for  it  thought : 

"How  lonely  it  is  here,  in  the  vast 
sky  :  1  do  wish  I  had  some  company." 
Suddenly  another  little  cloud,  with  a 
cheerful  face,  came  Hying  towards  it 
and  greeted  it.  And  they  joined  their 
.-oft  little  hands  and  led  each  other 
along.  Other  little  clouds  saw  them 
and  thought  :  "See,  how  sweetly 
those  two  help  each  other.  Come, 
let  u-  also  unite  and  help  one  another.'' 
\  i  90oner  said  than  done.  The  two 
first  saw  this  and  said:  'Look,  look 
there;  they  are  imitating  us;  conic, 
we  will  goto  them!"  And  with  a 
rush  they  were  all  together.  The 
other  little  clouds  welcomed  them, 
and  they  joined  so  closely  together 
that  they  never  seperaieil  again.  They 
embraced  each  other,  kissed  each  oth- 
er, and  loved  each  other  so  much  that 
they  became  one  heart  and  one  soul. 
And  men  on  the  earth  seeing  them, 
never  imagined  anything  else,  hut  that 

they  were  one  -ingle  cloud. 

Children     are    beautiful,     like    the 

cloudlets,  when  they  meet  to  serve 
••nc  another,  and  lovingly  cluster  to- 
gether, each  glad  t  • »  seethe  other  hap* 

py 


Five  stops  to  (lie  GalloW8< 

A  man  had  committed  murder  was 
tried,  found  guilty,  and  condemned  to 
he  hung.  A  few  days  before  his  execu- 
tion,    upon    the  wall-  ol' his  prison  he 

drew  the  Qgureofa  man  hanging  ona 
gallows,  with  //(■«•  steps  leading  up  to 
it. 

On  the  first  step  he  wrote  Disobedi- 
ence to  Parents.     Solomon  says,  "The 

eve  that  mockcth  at  his  father  and  de- 
spiseth to  obey  his  mother,  the  ravens 
of  tin'  valley  shall  pick  it  out,  and  the 
young  eagles  shall  (at  it;"  that  is,  he 
shall  perish  by  a  violent  death,  he 
shall  come  to  a  miserable,  wretched 
end. 

On    the     second  step  he  wrote  Sab- 

bath-br eating.  God,  in  his  command, 
said,  "Remember  the  Sabbath-day  to 

keep  it  holy.''  Visit  your  prisons  and 
jails,  and  you  will  find  that  nine-tenths 
of  its  inmates  have  begun  their  down- 
ward course  by  breaking  this  eom- 
Qi  and. 

On  the  third  step  he  wrote  Gamb- 
ling mid  Drunkenness.  The  late  Dr. 
Xott,  for  more  than  fifty  years  Presi- 
dent of  Union  College,  having  been  a 
close  observer  of  human  events,  truly 
says,  "The  finished  gambler  has  no 
heart.  He  would  play  at  his  brother's 
funeral,  he  would  gamble  upon  his 
mother's  cotlin." 

Several  years  ago,  a  boy  was  hung 
for  killing  his  little  brother.  When 
on    the   gallows,    the   sheriff  said,  "If 

you  have  anything  to  say,  speak  now, 
for  you  have  only  live  minutes  to  live.'' 

The  boy,  bursting  into  tears,  said,  "I 

have    to    die.     I    had    only  one  little 

brother  .•  he   had  beautiful  blue  eyes 

and    flaxen    hair,    and    I    loved  him. 

But  one  day  I  got  drunk,  for  the  first 

time    in    my  life,  and  coming  home  I 

found    him  gathering  strawberries  in 

the    garden.      I     became    angry  with 

him  without  a  cause,  and  I  killed  him 

at   one  blow    with    a  rake.     I  did  not 

know   anything   about  it  till  the  next 

morning  when  I  awoke  from  sleep,  and 

found    myself  tied   and  guarded,  and 

was    told  that  when  my  little  brother 

was    found    his  hair  was  (dotted  with 

his  blood  and  brains,  and  he  was  dead 

Whiskey  has  done  this.  It  has  ruin- 
ed me.      I  never  was  drunk  but  once. 

I    have    only    one  move  word  to  say, 

and  then  I  am  going  to  my  final  Judge. 

I  3ay  it  to  young  people,  "never,  never, 

never  touch  anything  that  ■■<ni  intoxi- 
cate!" 

On  the  fourth  step  he  wrote  M"<<b  r.  ,  doncd,  character  ! 


God's  command  is,  "Thou  shalt  not 
kill."  To  prevent  man  from  unlaw  ful- 
ly taking  the  life  of  his  fellow-nicn, 
God  has  annexed  an  awful  penalty  : 
"Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by 
man  shall  his  blood  be  shed." 

On  the  lifth  step  he  wrote  The  Fa- 
tal Platform.  It  is  impossible  for  us 
to  form  a  correct  idea  ofthe  thoughts 
that  must  rush  through  the  mind  of 
a  man  under  such  circumstances.— 
The  disgrace  and  ignominy  attached 
to  his  name;  the  pains  and  agon\  of 
such  a  death;  the  want  of  sympathy 
in  the  community  around  him;  the 
fearful  forebodings  of  his  guilty  soul 
at  the  bar  of  a  holy  God. 

1  was  called,    in  the    early    part  of 
my  ministry,    to  write   the  confession 
of  a  murderer,  and  attend  him  on  the 
gallows.     His  name    was  Moses  Ly- 
ons,     lie,  when  drunk,   murdered  his 
wife.     Being  maddened  by  liquor,  he 
seized  her  by   the  hair,    and  jammed 
her  head  on  the  hearth    until  she  was 
dead.     Two    men    who  were  passing 
by,  hearing  her  shrieks,  rushed  in  and 
caught  him  in  this  murderous,    brutal 
act.     I  visited   him  in  jail  from  time 
to   time,    with  a  view  of  leading    him 
to  Christ.     In  his  confession,  he  said, 
"She  is  dead.     I  must    have    done  it, 
but  I  know    nothing   about  it."'     Eia 
mind    was  so  stupefied  by  rum,    that 
under  the   evil    spirit   he   committed 
this  brutal,  this  horrid   deed.      Allud- 
ing to  his  parents,  he  says;  "The  ad- 
vice of  my  dear  parents  to  serve  God 
I  did  not   listen  to.     Oh,    had  I  done 
so,  I  should  not  have   come    to    this 
shameful    end.     They    have   gone  to 
their   graves — peace    be    to   them. — 
Could  I  visit  the   spot  where  they  lie 
buried  I  would    bathe    their   gra  ves 
with  my  tears."     He  had  two  daugh- 
ters ;  when  he  spoke  of  them  he  wept 
aloud      After  a  long  pause,    he  said  : 
"I    hope   the  world    will  not  visit  on 
them   the   iniquity  of  their   father. — 
Parents,    bring    up   your    children  in 
the    nurture    and    admonition   of  the 
Lord  ;  seta  good  example  before  them  ; 
do    not   to   them    as  1  have    done   to 
mine.      Children,    obey    your  parents 
in  the  Lord  ;  listen    to   their   counsel 
and   advice  ;  look  at  me,   and  see  my    - 
fate  for  not  walking   as    my    parents 
directed  me."  T.  L. 

Athens,  N.   )'. 


Garments  of  beauty  may  cover,  but 

they  can  never  impart,  worth  toabau- 


120 


THE  PIO US  TO UTE. 


Memoirs  of  the  Old  Kitchen. 

Far  back  in  my  musings,  my  thoughts  have 

been  cast 
To  the  cot  where  the  hours  of  my  childhood 

were  passed. 
I  loved  all  its  rooms,  to  the  pantry  and  hall, 
But  that  blessed  old  kitchen  was  dearer  than 

all. 
Its  chairs  and  its  table,  none  brighter  could  be, 
For  all  its  surroundings  were  sacred  to  me, 
To  the  nail  in  the  ceiling,  the  latch  on   the 

door ; 
And  I  loved  every  crack  in  that  old  kitchen 

floor. 

I  remember  the  fireplace,  with  mouth  high 
and  wide, 

The  old  fashioned  oven  that  stood  by  its  side, 

Out  of  which,  each  Thanksgiving,  came  pud- 
dings and  pies, 

That  fairly  bewildered  and  dazzled  our  eyes. 

And  then  too  Saint  Nicholas,  slyly  and  still, 

Came  down  every  Christmas,  our  stockinsrs 
to  fill  : 

But  the  dearest  of  memories  I've  laid  rtp  in 
store, 

Is  the  mother  that  trod  that  old  kitchen  floor, 

Day  in  and  day  out,  from  morning  till  night. 
Her  footsteps  were  busy,   her  heart   always 

light; 
For  it  seemed  to  me  then  that  she  knew  not 

a  care, 
The  smile  was  so  gentle  her  face  used   to 

wear. 
I  remember  with   pleasure,   what  joy  filled 

our  eyes, 
When  she  told  us  the  stories  that  children  so 

prize : 
They   were  new  every  night,  though  we'd 

heard  them  before 
From  her  lips,  at  the  wheel,  on  the  old  kitch- 
en floor. 

I  remember  the  window,  where  mornings  I'd 
run, 

To  Rain  a  first  glimpse  of  the  glorious  sun, 

And  I  thought  when  my  head  scarcely  reach- 
ed the  sill, 

That  it  slept  through  the  night,  in  the  trees 
on  the  hill.; 

And  the  small  tract  of  ground  that  my  eyes 
could  there  view, 

Was  all  of  the  world  that  my  young  fancy 
knew  : 

Indeed  I  care  not  to  know  of  it  more, 

For  a  world  in  itself  was  that  old  kitchen 
floor. 

To-night,  those  old  visions  come  back  at  their 

will 
But  the  wheel  and  its  music  forever  are  still ; 
The  baud  is  moth-eaten,  the  wheel  laid  away, 
And  the  lingers  that  turned  it  lie  mould'ring 

in  clay. 
The  hearthstone  so  sacred,  is  just,  as  'twas 

then 
And   the  voices  of  children  ring  out  there 

again  : 
The  sun  through  the  window  looks  In  as  of 

yore, 
But  it  sees  stranger  feet  ou   the  old  kitchen 

floor. 

I  ask  not  for  honor,  but  this  I  would  crave, 
That  when  the  lips  speaking  are  closed  in  the 

grave. 
My  children  will  gather  their's  round  at  their 

side, 
Ami  tell  of  the  mother  that  long  ago  died  ; 
'Twould  be  far  more  enduring,  far  deeper  to 

me, 
This  inscription  on  marble  or  granite  aould 

bo 
To  have  them  tell  often,  as  I  did  of  yore, 
Of  the  mother  that  trod  that  oM  kitchen  iloor. 


For  the  Youth. 
Trust  in  the  I. or*?. 

The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  I  shall  not 
want.  He  maketh  mo  to  lie  down  in  green 
pastures  :  he  leadeth  me  by  the  still  waters. 
Ps.  23  :  1,  3. 

Although  affliction  and  sorrow  do 
often  fill  our  hearts,  yet  sweet  and  re- 
freshing are  the  blessings  and  com- 
forts to  our  waiting  souls,  if  we  but 
lean  confidingly  upon  his  merciful 
arm  for  protection,  relying  implicity 
upon  his  precious  promises,  being 
faithful  adherents  to  His  divine  teach- 
ing and  the  recipients  of  his  grace — 
the  gift  of  his  dear  Son. 

Oh !  what  a  blessed  assurance, 
when  we  can  look  up  with  an  eye  of 
faith,  single  to  the  advancement  of 
his  glory  and  toward  the  spiritual 
salvation  of  our  souls,  and  exclaim: 
"The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not 
want,"  he  supplies  all  my  necessities; 
so  he  also  feeds  my  soul  with  the 
bread  of  life :  "not  as  our  fathers  did 
eat  manna  in  the  wilderness  an  are 
dead, "but  he  that  partaketh  ofthe  fruit 
of  the  tree  of  life  shall  never  die.  He 
shall  feed  me  in  green  pastures,  and 
lead  me  forth  beside  the  waters  of 
comfort,  which  shall  be  in  me  a  well 
of  living  water.  Oh!  what  implic- 
it confidence  was  evinced  by  David. 
Whether  in  adversity  or  in  prosperi- 
ty, his  faith  in  God  was  the  vitalizing 
and  motive  power  of  the  soul. 
Yes,  "though  I  walk  through  the  val- 
ley of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will 
fear  no  evil ;  for  thou  art  with  me  ; 
thy  word  and  thy  stall'  they  comfort 
me."  In  all  the  enlarged  troubles  of 
his  heart,the  comforting  smiles  of  His 
gracious  providence  penetrating  into 
every  avenue  of  his  life,  the  light  of 
his  Divine  countenance  illuminated 
his  pathway."  I  will  walk  in  the 
light  of  thy  countenance,  the  Lord  is 
my  light,  and  my  salvation  ;  whom 
then  shall  fear  ?  Realizing  the  feli- 
citous declaration  of  inspired  truth, 
emanating  from  that  loving  source, 
that  all  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are 
mercy  and  truth,  unto  such  as  keep 
his  covenant  and  his  testimonies.  He 
shall  convert  my  soul  and  bring  me 
forth  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for 
his  name's  sake.  What  refreshing  evi- 
dences of  his  goodness  it  distils  as  the 
morning  dew,  to  give  vitality  to  the 
languishing  plant,  so  it  refreshes  and 
vitalizes  the  deadened  spirituality  of 
the  soul,  reinvigorates  it  with  proper 
nourishment. — givyng  hoalthfal  tone 
to  the  whole  spiritual  organization,  so 
that  we  can  digest  our  spiritual  food 


developing  and  continually  renewing 
the  inward  means  orGod's  grace  in 
the  heart,  toward  the  advancement 
of  our  eternal  comfort.  Will  we  thon 
submit  to  being  lead  by  the  good 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls,and  be- 
come the  sheep  of  his  pastures — nur- 
tured and  brought  up  as  healthful 
plants  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  ? 
or  do  we  say :  Go  thy  way  for  this 
time,  at  a  more  convienent  season 
I  will  call  upon  thee  ?  If  this  be 
your  unwarranted  conclusion,  permit 
me  in  *my  earnest  desire,  for  your 
eternal  interests,  but  to  drop  a  warn- 
ing voice — beware,  beware,  it  is  not 
all  of  earth  to  live,  nor  all  of  death  to 
die.  God's  ways  are  mysterious  and 
past  finding  out,  Your  convienent 
season  may  never  come.  In  a  day 
that  you  think  not  he  may  lay  vio- 
lent hands  upon  you.  The  remorseless 
pang  of  bitter  death  may  fasten  his 
fangs  upon  you,  and  palsied  will  be 
the  arm  of  your  resistance.  You  will 
but  see  opening  up  before  you,  har- 
rowing visions,  an  impassable  gulf 
irrevocably  fixed  between  you  and 
your  God.  You  may  cast  a  wistful 
gaze  across  the  unfathomable  deep, 
and  behold  that  land  arrayed  in  living 
green,  with  ijes  sparkling  waters ; 
but  renewing  its  eternal  verdancy, 
the  sheep  of  his  pasture  basking  in 
the  sunlight  of  his  countenance,  the 
great  Shepherd  of  his  .flock  feeding 
upon  the  mutuality  of  his  love  that 
lifted  them  from  the  beggarly  elements 
of  this  world,  and  bore  them  on  celes- 
tial wings  into  the  realms  of  eternal 
felicity.  You  may,  in  your  fitful  vis- 
ions behold  all  this  but  to  make  the 
bitter  pangs  of  hell  that  have  gotten 
hold  of  thee  but  the  more  relentless 
in  their  damning  character — the  con- 
demnation of  the  eternal  God  resting 
upon  your  soul. 

May  God,  in  his  infinite  mercy  and 
tender  compassion,  avert  any  such 
impending  gloom  from  us  all ;  and 
may  we  not  procrastinate  upon  the 
allowance  of  time  he  has  given  us ; 
but  "to-day,  if  you  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts ;"  but  yield  in 
sincere  and  hearty  obedience  to  his 
holy  mandates,  and  all  will  be  well 
when  you  will  be  able  with  the  old 
psalmist  to  exclaim  :  "Thy  loving  kindness 
has  followed  me  all  the  days  of  my  life  and  I 
will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  forever.' 

The  Lord  preserves  all  those  with  care, 
Whom  grateful  love  employs  ; 
But  sinners  who  his  vengeance  dare, 
In  justice  he  destroys. 

P.  S.  Newcomer. 


THE  PIOUS    YOUTH. 


1*21 


THE  PIOUS    YOUTH 


Tyrone,  Pom' a.,  August.  1870. 

Bnuea. 

An  aged  brother,  whom  wo  have 
frequently  solicited  to  write  for  the 
Pious  Yutit/i,\mi  who  has  as  often  de- 
clined tor  different  reasons,  some  of 
which  we  think  we  have  demolished, 
in  a  late  letter  makes  the  following 
excuse : 

"I  often  lecture  or  speak  to  Sun- 
day School  children  ;  but  to  write  is 
a  very  different  thing.  In  writing  I 
cannot  place  before  the  children  the 
old  man  who  loves  children — cannot 
l>nt  in  print  the  look,  gestures,  &c, 
in  short  cannot  work  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  countenance  psychologi- 
cally." 

Now,  we  do  wish  this  good  brother 
could  overcome  his  timidity  in  this 
matter,  and  mingle  his  words  of  in- 
struction with  those  of  our  other 
worthy  contributors.  Although  it 
may  no*,  do  him  the  same  good  to  sit 
down  and  write  out  his  thoughts  on 
paper,  as  it  would  to  stand  up  among 
the  children,  with  their  inspiring 
countenances  beaming  forth  their 
smiles  of  love  all  around  him,  yet  the 
children  may  enjoy  his  words.  Sure- 
ly out  old  brother  does  not  underval- 
ue the  blessing  of  reading.  And  we 
cannot  read  unless  something  has 
first  been  written.  The  writer  may 
nut  be  able  to  infuse  his  ideas  into  the 
minds  of  his  readers  with  the  same 
force  a-  when  he  can  add  the  influ- 
ence of  his  countenance,  his  gestures, 
and  the  dignity  of  his  person, neverthe- 
ie  may  transmit  much  of  his  in- 
dividuality into  his  composition,  and 
the  vivid  imagination  of  the  young 
reader  will  call  up  the  rest  until  it 
will  be  almost  as  good  as  if  the  au- 
thor were  standing  before  them.  And 
then,  if  to  speak  to  a  little  assembly 
of  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  children, 
animates  the  tongue  of  the  orator, 
how  much  more  Bhould  the  conscious- 
of  addressing  fiom  forty-live  hun- 
dred to  ten  thousand  persons  of  all 
as  w  c  are  doing    in  this  issue, 


and  as  our  brother  might  have  done, 
inspire  the  pen,  and  impel  the  hand 
of  the  author.  Now  will  not  he  and 
all  others  who  labor  under  the  same 
burden  of  fear  and   doubt — command 

a  little  more  self-esteem,  ami  say  : 
"I'll  try  !"  May  we  not  expect  from 
his  pen  for  the  September  number  a 
few  hour's  work,  in  the  shape  of  a 
"Grandfather's  Story  ?"  If  you  are 
too  bashful  to  face  so  large  an  audi- 
ence, you  may  stand  behind  the  cur- 
tain of  uncle  Isaac  or  somebody  else, 
but  we  would  very  much  prefer  to  in- 
troduce you  to  our  readers  as  the 
person  whom  the  good  Lord  has  giv- 
en you  grace  to  be. 

May  we  not  now  hope  that  this  is 
the  last  excuse,  and  that  like  the 
morning  mist  it  will  melt  away. 

July  ami  August. 

July  was  at  first  the  fifth  month  of 
the  Roman  year,  but  by  the  reform 
of  the  Calendar  by  Julias  Cieser,  it 
became  the  seventh,  and  in  honor  to 
him  received  his  name,  having  been 
born  in  that  month. 

The  most  famous  day  in  the  month, 
in  America  is  the  fourth.  On  this 
day  our  forefathers  declared  the  In- 
dependence of  the  Colonies.  They 
prophesied  that  their  descendents 
would  celebrate  the  annual  return  of 
that  notable  event  with  bonfires  and 
iluminations,  and  we  suppose  it  is  in 
response  to  this  prophecy  that  young 
America,  on  the  return  of  the  national 
anniversary  send  forth  the  salutes  of 
firecrackers,  torpedoes,  and  skyrock- 
ets. We  .think  it  would  aid  young 
readers  in  appreciating  the  advanta- 
ges of  our  national  liberties,  as  well 
as  in  becoming  good'  and  patriotic 
citizens,  to  read  the  declaration  of  In- 
dependence every  fourth  of  July 
morning. 

The  15th  day  of  this  month  is  call- 
ed St.  Swithina  Day,  in  honor  of  St. 
Swithin,  who  lived  over  a  thousand 
years  ago,  and  was  a  learned  bishop 
of  Winchester.  A  hundred  years  af- 
ter his  death  the  priests   wishing   to 


do  honor  to  his    memory,    undertook 
to  remove  his  remains  to  a  more  noted 

spot,  and  commenced  the  work  mi  the 

5th  day  of  July.  They  were  hinder- 
ed from  their  work  by  heavy  rain, 
which  lasted  forty  days,  "by  which 
time  the  priests  became  convinced 
that  it  was  designed  to  stop  them  in 
a  work  which,  though  well  meant  by 
them,  was  ill  taken  on  tin.'  pari  oftbe 
saint,  and  they  gave  up  the  job." — 
Am!  from  that  circumstance  it  was 
held  as  a  maxim  that  if  it  rain  on  that 
day  there  will  be  rain  for  forty  days 
in  succession.  But  we  had  rather  our 
readers  would  no'  depend  on  anj 
such   superstitions 

August  is  named  after  Augustus 
Caesar  the  second  of  the  Caesars.  In 
it  "he  assumed  his  first  consulship, 
celebrated  three  triumphs,  subdued 
Egypt,  and  terminated  the  civil  wars 
of  Rome."  This  month  has  no  holi- 
day of  any  notoriety.  The  Romish 
church  celebrates  the  24th  as  St  Rar- 
tholemew's  Day.  "Bartholemew  was 
an  apostle,  but  there  is  no  Scriptural 
a  tcount  of  his  labors  or  his  death." 

The  time  embraced  in  July  and 
August  is  the  warmest  part  of  the 
year,  and  often  the  wettest,  especially 
in  some  countries,  and  frequently 
brings  great  floods.  They  also  form 
the  harvest  season,  drain,  vegeta- 
bles, fruits,  and  berries — the  products 
of  the  fields,  the  gardens  and  the  orch- 
ards ripen  for  our  use,  during  this  pe- 
riod. And  if  it  were  not  for  the  ex- 
treme heat  which  often  must  be  en- 
dured this  would  be  the  most  d  elight- 
ful  period  in  the  year.  This  year 
it  has  been  among  the  hottest,  we 
have  ever  felt,  and  as  a  consequence 
much  sickness  is  the  result.  Children 
ought  to  be  very  moderate  in  their 
habits,  and  avoid  all  immature  or  de- 
cayed vegetables  or  fruits,  and  in  all 
things  so  to  live  that  if  they  should 
be  overtaken  by  any  of  the  ills  to 
which  they  are  subject,  they  may  go 
to  their  graves  in  peace,  and  with  a 
strong  hope  to  rise  to  eternal  life  with 
(Jod  and  the  angels. 


121 


THE  P10  US  YO  UTB, 


seems  warmer  in  winter  and  colder  in   sum- 
mer V 

Lawdon  West. 

It  is  pretty  hard  to  account  reasons 
for  all  presumptious,  and  the  one 
above  suggested  is  not  one  of  the 
easiest.  If  spring  water  is  always  of 
the  same  temperature,  and  our  sense 
of  taste  remains  equally  sensative, 
then  it  ought  always  to  appear  the 
same  to  us.  The  only  reason  we  can 
assign  for  the  apparent  difference  is, 
by  attributing  it  to  iminagination. — 
In  cold  weather  we  naturally  expect 
everything  with  which  we  come  in 
contact  to  be  cold,  and  imagine  the 
water  to  be  very  cold,  when,  finding 
it  moderate,  we  mistake  its  tempera- 
ture. And  iu  the  same  way  we  ac- 
count for  increased  freshness  of  wa- 
ter in  warm  weather. 

But  we  think  the  proposition  is  in- 
correct. The  temperature  of  spring 
water  may  always  lie  nearly  the  same, 
but  the  temperature  of  one's  mouth 
varies  very  much,  as  does  the  temper- 
ature of  any  other  part  of  the  body  ; 
as  for  instance  in  cases  of  fever  when 
the  heat  becomes  so  high  as  to  parch 
the  tongue.  Some  of  the  difference 
in  the  taste  of  water  we  think  ought 
to  be  attributed  to  these  causes. 


"When  it  is  Sabbath  here  in  Ohio,  is  it 
Sabbath  among  all  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
whore  an  account  of  the  time  is  kept  ? 

In  what  nation  and  at  what  place  do  the 
the  nations  hold  as  the  startiag  point  of  the 
new  day  !  Or  where  does  the  light  of  the 
sun  change  its  name  from  Sunday  to  Mon- 
day, from  Monday  '.o  Tuesday,"  &c. 

Landok  Wess. 

As  the  light  was  first  seen  in  the 
cast,  in  Asia,  and  was  first  reck- 
oned there,  and  hence  all  cal- 
culations and  records  of  time  brought 
from  there,  we  will  concede  to  that 
nation  the  starting  point  of  day  or 
light,  and  as  well  also  of  darkness  or 
night.  If  we  were  to  start  in  China 
on  Sunday  morning  and  travel  with 
the  sun  we  would  come  to  Ohio  on 
Sunday  morning,  but  by  that  time  it 
would  be  midnight  at  our  starting 
point.  And  in  the  evening,  or  at  the 
disappearing  of  the  light  of  Sunday  in 
Ohio,  they  would  be  expecting  the 
dawning  of  morning  at  the  opposite 


side  of  the  globe.  The  first  rays  of 
light  from  the  sun  at  the  appointed  i 
time  indicate  the  beginning  of  Sabbath, 
and  the  reappearance  of  darkness,  its  i 
close.  And  as  it  can  be  day  only  on 
one-half  of  the  globe  at  the  same 
time,  it  can  be  Sabbath-day  only  on 
that  part,  while  it  may  be  Sabbath 
night  on  the  other  half. 

Creation,  and  the  Fall  of  Man. 

The  thoughts  we  wish  to  present 
in  this  article,  are  gleaned,  principally, 
from  the  first  three  chapters  of  the 
book  of  Genesis.  In  the  first  chapter 
we  have  an  account  of  the  creation  of 
the  heavens,  the  earth,  the  sea,  and 
of  all  things  which  are  in  them  ;  in 
the  second,  we  have  a  more  minute 
account  of  the  formation  of  man,  and 
of  his  happy  condition  ;  and  in  the 
third,  we  find  an  account  of  the  Fall 
of  man,  and  an  intimation  of  its  con- 
secpiences. 

First,  we  shall  notice  the  creation  ; 
secondly,  man's  happy  state  ;  thirdly, 
man's  fall  ;  and  then  try  to  draw 
some  useful  lesson  from  the  whole. 

1.  In  reference  to  the  creation  we 
read:  "In  the  beginning  God  created 
the  heavens  and  the  earth.  And  the 
earth  was  without  form,  and  void  ; 
and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of 
the  deep.  And  the  Spirit  of  God 
moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters." 
This  "beginning,"  in  which  "God  cre- 
ated the  heavens  and  the  earth,"  may 
have  been  long  before  the  first  of  the 
six  days  spoken  of  in  this  chapter  ;  if 
so,  from  the  creation  of  the  "heavens 
and  the  earth"  up  to  the  commence- 
ment of  the  six  days,  the  earth  was 
a  confused  mass,  enveloped  in  dark- 
ness. But  we  will  pass  this  and  turn 
to  the  six  days'  creation. 

In  the  first  day,  God  spake  light 
into  existence  on  the  earth,  lie  sep- 
arated the  light  from  the  darkness  ; 
the  light  he  called  day,  and  the  dark- 
ness he  called  night. 

In  the  second  day  God  made  the 
atmosphere  to  divide  the  waters  in 
cloud-form  from  the  waters  on  the 
earth. 


In  the  third  day  God  made  an  or- 
derly disposition  of  the  waters  on  the 
earth,  gathering  the  waters  into  one 
place,  and  causing  the  dry  land  to  ap- 
pear. He  called  the  gathered  waters 
Seas,  and  the  dry  land  earth.  He 
also  commanded  the  earth  to  bring 
forth  grass,  herbs,  and  trees  ;  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  according  to  his 
command. 

In  the  fourth  day  God  made  the 
sun,  moon,  and  stars  ;  the  sun  to 
shine  by  day,  and  the  moon  and  stars 
by  night. 

In  the  fifth  day  God  caused  the 
waters  to  bring  forth  in  abundance 
the  living  creatures  that  are  therein  ; 
and  he  also  made  the  feathery  tribes — 
the  "fowl  that  may  fly  above  the 
earth  in  the  open  firmament  of  heaven." 

In  the  sixth  day  God  made  the  liv- 
ing creatures — the  cattle — the  creep- 
ing things — the  beasts  of  the  earth  ; 
and  last  of  all,  as  the  crowning 
piece  of  his  workmanship  on  earth, 
he  formed  man.  "God  made  man  in 
his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God 
created  he  him  ;  male  and  female  cre- 
ated he  them.  And  God  blessed  them," 
and  gave  them  "dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of 
the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing 
that  movcth  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth."  We  are  also  told  that  "God 
formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground, 
and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the 
breath  of  life  :  and  man  became  a 
living  soul." 

On  the  seventh  day  God  "rested 
from  all  his  works,  and  he  blessed 
and  sanctified  the    seventh  day." 

2.  After  God  had  made  man  in 
his  own  image,  after  his  own  likeness 
— pure,  righteous,  and  holy — he  plan- 
ted a  pleasant  "garden  eastward  in 
Eden  ;  and  there  he  put  the  man 
whom  he  had  formed.  In  this  gar- 
den was  every  tree  that  was  "pleas- 
ant to  the  sight  and  good  for  food." 
Here,  also,  in  the  midst  of  the  garden, 
was  "the  tree  of  life  ;"  and  by  its 
side  another  tree,  known  as  "the  tree 
of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil," 


the  pio  us  yo  urn. 


125 


In  this  pleasant  garden  was  placed 
the  man,  and  the  Lord  gave  him  priv- 
ilege to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  ail  the  trees 
of  the  garden,  except  "of  the  tree  of 
knowledge  o(  good  and  evil."  Of 
tins  tree  the  Lord  said  :  'Thou  slialt 
not  eat  cfit  ;  for  in  the  day  thoueat- 
est  thereof  thoq  ahalt  surely  die." 

This  was  certainly  a  tavored    posi- 
tion.    Man,  God's  superior  creature 
on  earth,  pure,  upright,   holy,    placed 
in  a  most  delightful  garden,  with  ev- 
ery variety  of  fruit  pleasant  to  the 
sight  and  good  for  food,    with    privil- 
ege to  eat  of  all  excepting  of  the  fruit 
of  one  tree.     In  this  delightful  place, 
place,  under  thc>e  agreeable    circum- 
stances.    God  condescended  to   com- 
mune Avith  his  creature,  and  the  crea- 
ture   was  permitted   to    hold  sweet 
converse  with  his  Creator — God. 

.').  In  this  holy  and  happy  estate 
man  might  have  lived  forever,  if  he 
had  always  been  submissive  to  God's 
will.  But  we  learn  that  the  creature 
disregarded  the  law  of  the  Creator  ; 
and ,  in  the  hoar  of  temptation,  viola- 
ted his  command.  Thus  by  the  diso 
hedience  of  "one  man  sin  entered  into 
the  world,  and  death  by  sin  ;  and  so 
death  passed  upon  all  men  for  that 
all  have  sinned."  Satan,  in  serpent- 
form,  approached  the  weaker  vessel — 
the  woman,  and  presented  his  temp- 
tation ;  ami,  woe  to  the  world,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  his  diabolical  purposes!  By 
presenting  his  lie  in  gilded  colors,  the 
sincere,  unsuspecting,  simple  hearts 
of  our  prime  progenitors  were  deceiv- 
ed :  and  they  put  forth  their  hands, 
took,  and  ate  the  forbidden  fruit. 

Now  tiny  discovered  their  dread- 
ful mistake  ;  and,  through  -hame  and 
fear,  on  bearing  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
"in  tin-  cool  of  the  day,"  they  "hid 
-  from  the]Lord  amongst  the 
i  t  the  1 
ed  them  ami  .-aid  to  Adam:  "Hastthou 
eaten  of  the  tree  whereof  1  command- 
ed thee  that  thou  shouldest  not  eat''  " 
Adam,  all  abashed,  endeavored  to 
screen  himself  by  laying  the  blame 
upon  his  wife,  saying  :    "The  woman 


whom  thou  gave'st  to  he  with  me,  she 
gave  me  of  the  tree  and  1  did  cat." 
The  woman,  in  turn,  tried  to  excuse 
herself  by  laying  the  blame  on  the 
serpent.  All,      however,     proved 

to  he  failure.  They  were  guilty, 
God's  word  had  gone  forth,  his  law 
must  be  executed,  and  they  must  suf- 
fer the  fearful  penalty.  They  are 
now  sinful,  unholy;  they  have  lost 
the  approbation  of  (iod,  and  can  no 
more  look  upon  his  smiling  counte- 
nance. Their  pleasant  home,  their 
blooming  garden,  their  delightful 
fruits,  their  innocent  pleasures  and 
their  sweet  fellowship  with  God,  are 
all — all  lost.  They  are  driven  forth 
from  the  garden,  and  debarred  from 
entering  it  again.  They  must  labor 
and  toil  in  tilling  cursed  ground;  and 
in  sorrow,  and  in  the  sweat  of  their 
faces,  they  must  eat  their  food  until 
they  return  to  the  ground  from 
which  they  were  taken  :  for  the  Gat 
of  the  Almighty  had  been  pronounc- 
ed: "Dust  thou  art  and  unto  dust 
shah   thou  return." 

In  looking  upon  this  scene  we  are 
made  to  cry  out :  "Oh  disobedience! 
thou  foul  mother  of  all  sin  and 
shame,  of  all  pain  and  death,  how 
loathsome  is  thy  name,  how  utterly 
detestable  thy  ruin-working  charac- 
ter!  Thy  entrance  into  the  world 
was  a  sad  calamity  ;  thy  march  is  a 
desolating  pestilence;  and  thy  end, 
will  he  untold  and  inconceivable 
ruin." 

In  conclusion  let  us  meditate  upon 
these  things;  and  let  us  admire  (he 
goodness  of  God  in  making  every- 
thing so  beautiful  and  so  good;  let 
OS  adore  OUT  Creator  for  his  love  in 
arranging  everything  for  the  happi- 
of  his  creature  man  ;  lei  as  fear 
him  when  we  I  his   justh  e  in 

ponish  I  ut  let  us  love, 

hon  tr,  and  obey  him,  since  he  ha  3 
made  provision  for  as  that  we  can 
again  be  restored  to  his  favor,  live  to 
lory,  and  he  received  into  his 
^feemc  -E. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Brother  Holsinger:  Myself  and 
family  have  carefully  read  those  few 
copies  of  the  Pious  Youth  which  you 
gave  me  at  the  Annual  .Meeting,  "and 
were  much  pleased  with  the  tenor  and 
spirit  of  the  same;  believing  thai  the 

youth  ot  our  brotherhood  would  be 
much  benefited  and  advanced,  both  in 
a  moral  and  religious  point  of  view, 
by  carefully  reading  the  same.  Much 
better  would  it  be  for  the  rising  gen- 
eration to  abstain  from  novel,  and  oth- 
er fictitious  reading,  and  seek  after, 
and  have  their  youthful  minds  sup- 
plied and  Idled  'with  that  principle 
which  will  do  them  good  in  this  world, 
and  will  not  be  taken  away  from  them 
in  the  world  to  come.  The  children 
of  every  family  should  remember,  that 
their  youth  is  to  them  the  seed  time 
of  life,  and  as  they  sow  the  seed  so 
shall  they  reap.  Here  is  a  great  turn- 
ing point,  which  ought  to  be  well  con- 
sidered by  every  young  person— that 
it  is  easier  to  do  good  while  our  minds 
arc  yet  free  from  the  beclouding  influ- 
ences of  evil,  than  it  is  after  our  path- 
way has  once  been  strewn  over  by 
the  thorns  of  an  ill  spent  life.  Lei  all 
children  remember  that  they  are  nev- 

j  or  too  young  to  learn  to  do  well. 
Learn  to  be  a  good  boy  or  girl,  if  von 
wish    to  be  a   wise  man  or  woman. 

I  Seek  wisdom,  and  bind  her  upon  thy 
fingers  ;  and  let  truth  be  to  thee  as  a 
chain  of  line  gold  gracefully  hanging 
about  tl]\  neck.  Surely  goodness  and 
mercy  will  follow  thee  all  the  days  of 
thy  life.  David  Kakley. 

We  distributed  quite  a  number  of 
copies  of  the  Youth  at  the  Annual 
Meeting  and  we  are  glad  that  tin  \ 
were  not  altogether  sown  in  vain,  but 
arebegining  to  spring  forth  and  bear 
fruit,  though  it  be  not  a  hundred 
fold.  And  this  month  we  are  sow- 
ing a  very  large  field,  and  if  the 
half  of  it  will  -row,  we  .-hall  have  a 
very  heavy  crop  We  shall  patient- 
ly wail  to  see  the  resull  of  ourlabors 
But  HI  i   the    husi  ■• .     may 

bay<   to  v  ait    a  long    v  hil< 
until    next    January,     when  all  our 
readers  will  want  to  renew  their  sub- 
scriptions to  the  Companion,  then  we 

hope     they   will   -end     along     -'event  v- 

five  cents  for  the  Pio  \  ■■  f0I 
their  children. 


126 


THE  PIO  US  YO  UTR 


For  thi   You!?>. 
Discussiou. 

Dear  readers  of  the  Youth:  Friend 
Ilolsinger  h  as  a  subject  for  discussion. 
He  assumes  that  there  can  be  more 
information  gained  by  traveling  than 
by  reading.  Now  I  would  like  to 
know  how  he  would  ever  have  found 
out  that  there  is  a  Supreme  Being  by 
merely  traveling.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  if  we  had  to  get  all  our  infor- 
mation by  traveling,  we  would  be  too 
ignorant  to  travel,  and  our  informa- 
tion would  be  but  little.  If  God  had 
not  given  unto  us  his  laws  and  com- 
mands, we  would  be  but  little  better 
than  dumb  brutes  and  consequently 
not  have  sense  enough  to  travel. — 
Friend  Holsinger  tells  us  what  he 
saw  in  his  late  travels.  He  probably 
read  about  them  before  he  started,  so 
looking  out  for  them  ;  otherwise,  prob- 
ably, he  never  would  have  seen  them. 
Here  the  question  arises,  how  are  we 
to  get  a  knowledge  of  God's  com- 
mands by  merely  traveling  ?  If  we 
are  wholly  uneducated,  traveling  will 
not  give  us  the  education,  unless  we 
would  inquire  about  matters  and 
things  as  we  travel  along  ;  and  then 
it  would  not  be  as  much  account  as 
reading. 

Send  on  your  German  . 
Yours  truly. 

Eli  Oiimart. 

That  is  pretty  well  argued,  but  then 
it  is  not  yet  our  turn  to  speak  again. 
In  fact  we  have  not  traveled  very 
much  since  our  last  essay.  Somebody 
must  show  us  that  they  have  learned 
more  by  reading  than  we  have  by 
traveling  before  we  make  another 
speech. 

Unless  they  will  do  so,  we  will 
claim  that  we  have  the  best  side. 

On  Time. 

We  are  on  time  with  this  number, 
and  we  wish  to  keep  on  time.  Will 
contributors,  correspondents,  and  all 
interested  please  take  notice,  and  for- 
ward all  matter  intended  for  publica- 
tion before  the  middle  of  the  month. 

While  looking  for  an  item  to  fill  up 
this  column,  the  following  came  into 
our  hands,  which  we  regard  as  rath- 
er coincident : 

Keep  ahead  rather  than  behind 
time,  for  it  is  easier  to  keep  ahead  than 
to  catch  up. 


puzzle  m 


Eniguias. 

No.  26.    . 
[The  following  enigma  from  MaryVSwish- 
er,  we  have  selected  from  an  exchange.     Ob- 
serve the  following  directions  in  solving  it. — 

1.  Find  a  correct  answer  to  the  first  ques- 
tion, and  write  the  word  that  gives  the  an- 
swer, ar.d  so  on,  with  all  the  questions. 

2.  Take  the  first  letter  of  each  answer  in 
order,  put  together,  they  will  form  the  words 
telling  what  Jesus  did.     M.~\ 

Who  came  to  do  his  father's  will  ? 
What  priest  was  buried  in  a  hill  ? 
Who  was  accused  of  lying,  by  his  wife  > 
Who  in  the  front  of  battle  lost  his  life? 
Who  set  the  foxes  tails  afire  ? 
Whose  son  did  Solomon  fetch  out  of  Tyre  1 
Which  prophet  restored  the  Shunamite's  son  '! 
Which  is  the  first  book  of  Solomon  1 
Whom  did  St.  Paul  call  his  son  ? 
Answer. — Something  by  Jesus  done. 
No.  27. 

I  am  composed  of  38  letters. 

My  3,  7,  16,  was  a  king  of  Judah. 

My  4,  10,  8,  1,  is  a  book  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. 

My  2,  6,  14,  23,  was  a  son  of  Seth. 

My  15,  37,  31,  17,  is  a  part  of  speech. 

My  25,  20,  is  an  article. 

My  5,  36,  11,  9,  20,  25?  23,  24,  is  a  word  in 
John  3  :  30. 

My  18,  22,  33,  is  what  all  must  do. 

My  21,  1,  34,  38,  24,  i6  a  color. 

My  19,  28,  29,  10,  27,  30,  4,  10,  5,  8,  is  the 
name  of  a  ccrtaiu  kind  of  fruit. 

My  12,  13,  35,  31,  32,  is  a  book  of  the  New 
Testament. 

My  whole  is  a  proverb. 

L.  D.  MlLLEK. 

No.  28. 
1  am  composed  of  25  letters. 
My  5,  21,  13,  19,  20,  was  a  son  of  Camlyses 

King  of  Persia. 
My  1,  9,  13,  25,  was  a  sou  of  Adam. 
My  24,  11,  17,  was  a   king   of  Ilaineth,  in 

Syria. 
My  0,  2,  10,  23,  4,  was  a  son  of  Simon  the 

Cyrenian. 
My  3,  7,  ,8,  8,  15,  12,  is  not  a  Christian. 
My  4,  18,  6,   is   a   qpuical   Mount,  where 

Aaron  died. 
My  10,  22,  13,  is  a  noun  mentioned   in  the 

9th  of  Hebrews. 
My  whole  is  a  request. 

H.  A.  Snydeii. 

No.  29. 

I  am  composed  of  9  letters. 

My  9,  8,  2,  5,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Zel- 
ophehad. 

My  1,  3,  6,  4,  2,  7,  a  prophet  in  the  time  of 
Moses. 

My  whole,   is   the  name  of  a  place   where 

king  Solomon  had  a  vineyard. 
No.  30. 

I  am  composed  of  15  letters. 

My  1,  2,  3,  14,  9,  wife  of  Adriel. 

My  13, 14,  15,  the  seat  of  one  of  the   gol- 
den calves  of  Jeroboam. 

My  7,  0,  11,  12,   8,  a  city  of  Assyria.. 

My  5,  4,  is  mentioned  in  Matth.  5th  chap- 
ter. 

My  10,  is  a  vowel. 

My  whole  was  the  son  of  a  king  of  Baby- 
lon. 

J.  F.  BLOUCilJ. 


Questions. 

31. 
There  are  four  different  names  in  the  Old 


Testament  each  containing  three  letters, 
which  read  the  same  names  backward  as 
they  do  forward.  What  are  the  names,  and 
where  are  they  found  ? 

Jeffekson.  F.  Blouou. 
32. 
Who  of  the  readers  of  the  Youth  will  tell 
what  king  was   crowned  when  seven   years 
old,  and  where  will  it  be  found? 

Elmira  Akmstkoxg. 
No.  33. 
A  Hare  starts  12  rods  before  a  greyhound, 
but  is  not  perceived  by  him  till  she  has 
been  up  45  seconds.  She  scuds  away  at  the 
rate  of  10  miles  an  hour,  and  the  dog  after 
her  at  the  rate  of  16  miles  an  hour ;  what 
space  will  the  clog  run  before  he  overtakes 
the  hare  ? 

Uncle  David. 


Puzzles. 

Selected  by  Eli  Ohmaut. 
No.   19. 
As  I  was  going  to  St.  Ives, 
I  met  fifty  old  wives  ; 
Each  wife  had  fifty  sacks  ; 
Each  sack  had  fifty  cats ; 
Each  cat  had  fifty  kits  ; 
Kits,  cats,  sacks,  and  wives. 
How  many  were  going  to  St.  Ives  ? 

^■^•♦-  -♦■^ — 

Play  with  Words. 
Two  well-dressed  shoemakers  being 
in   the    company  of  some   gentlemen, 
were  asked  their  profession.   Says  one 
of  them  : 

"I  practice  the  heel-nig  art." 
"And  I,''  says  the  other,  "labor  for 
the  good  of  ?ne?i's  soles." 

Why  is  a  drunkard  like  a  tanner  ? 
Because  he  soaks  his  hide. 

Why  is  an  accouut-book  like  a  stat- 
uary's shop?  Because  it  is  full  of 
figures. 

When  does  a  man  impose  upon 
himself?  When  he  taxes  his  memory. 

It  is  easy  to '  break  into  an  old 
man's  house,  because  his  gait  is  fee- 
ble and  his  locks  are  few. 

Paley  quaintly  observes  that  the 
difference  between  the  rich  and  the 
poor  is  simply  this  ; — The  poor  have 
plenty  of  appetite,  but  nothing  to  eat ; 
the  rich  have  plenty  to  eat,  but  no  ap- 
petite. 

A  N  S  W  E   II  S. 
To  KsUgiusis. 

No.  21. 
Levi,   Persis,    Leek,  Lehi,   Linus,   Yoke, 
Tortoise,   Cloud,  d  f  m  r. 

"Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from 
idols."    1  Juo.  5  :  21. 

No.  22. 
Tyre,  Urban,  Fast,  Necho,  Land,  Elasah, 
"And  he  shall  be  for  a  sanctuary." 


THE  PI  0  US 

■1 


yo  urn. 


127 


No.  28. 
Titus,  Coloose,  Copper,  Kuan,  Tins,  Troas, 
Dnloorn. 

"In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls.'" 
Luke  -h  .  19. 

NO.  84. 
i.  Bhashak,  Bhemaab,  Shama,  Tolab, 
Ohel,  Bela-Ham-Malekoth  i  8am.  S3  :  38. 

Correctly  answered  by  II.  J.  Bhellcnber. 
_cr.  Jefferson  T.  lilouirh. 
No.  85. 
Jew,  Sue.  lYw,  Suet.  "Jesus  wepl  :"  Jno. 

11   :  85. 

Correctly  answered  by  11.  J.  Siixllbmbbb- 
QKB]  Jefferson  K.  Bloogh,  Susanna  Ford. 


To  Questions. 
37. 

The  diameter  is  7.4")  Inches. 

88 
The  hounds  ran  1  mile  an   16  rods  lioforc 
they  caught  the  hare. 
No.  89. 
It  is  impossible  to  tell  just  how  many  mir- 
acles Christ  performed,  as  we  read  in    Matt. 
4  :  88,  -34  : 

••And  Jesus  wcut  about  all  Galilee,  tcach- 
Ing  In  their  synagogues  and  preaching  the 
Gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  heal- 
iii  u:  all  manner  of  sickness,  and  all  manner  of 
9,  among  the  people.  And  his  fame 
went  throughout  all  Syria,  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken 
With  divers  diseases,  and  torments,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and  those  that 
had  the  palsy,  and  he  healed  them." 

And  again,    in    Matt.  8.     K>.     "When    the 

even  wascome,  they  brought  unto  him  many 

thai  were  possessed  with  devils,  and   he  cast 

cut  the  spisils  with  his  word,  and  healed    all 

that  were  sick."    From  the  above  passages 

(and  there  are  many  more)  we  can  clearly 

see  that  we  do  not  know    of  cannot  tell  jtrst 

exactly   how  many   miracles    he    performed. 

in  read  at  about  45  different   places    in 

•lament,  where  he  performed  miracles  ; 

but  at  some  places  he  performed ^more  than 

one.     His  lirst  miracle  I  think  was   when  he 

turned  water  into  wine,  in  ('ana  of  Galilee. 

II.  •).  SnELLBHRBROBB. 

Wahnt,  ■/'«.,  • 

No.  80. 

We  do  not  read  of  any  king  until  we  get 
to  the  14th  chapter  of  Genesis,  where  Am- 
raphel  king  of  Shinar  is  lirst  mentioned. 

p.,  J.  Shbixbnbbbobb. 

Note.  In  Gen.  10  :  10,  we  read  of  "Nim- 
rod  the  mighty  hunter,"  that  "the  beginning 
of  his  kingdom  was  Babel,"  iV.c.  Now  when 
Chri.-t  said  before  Pilate  My  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world,"  Pilaic  understood,  that, 
Christ  was  a  king  ;  if,  then,  he  who  has  a 
kingdom  is  king  :  Nimrod,  having  had  a 
kingdom,  was  a  kins:.  JS, 


To    I'll //Irs 

11. 

According  to  the  statement  of  Puzzle   14, 

the  lady  who  put  it  was  126  years  old  at  the 
time— quite  old  enough  to  think  about  put- 
ling  off  her  gallant.  To  make  her  38  years 
old,  as  was  Intended,  tin' third  line  should 
inare  root  2— 9  of  this,  is  4 ;  Instead  of 
ire  root  or  this   • 

M 


I'pon  my  word  tis  nuite  a  joke 
That  six  such  linen  should  end  in  .-mokf. 
Correctly  aaswered  bv  S.  Bollinger. 


The  foregoing  puzzle  was  numberel  10  by 
mistake)  In  the  July  numb 
No.  16. 

80  89  48    I  10  19  88 

38  t:    7    '.i  is  ■::  -."i 

46    6    8  i^  2ii  :;:>  :;; 

5  14  16  35  ;;i  86  4:> 

13  IS  34  33  42   14     4 

91  -s:>  82  ii  is    :;  12 

92  ;;i  io  49    ^  n  30 

Ki  LB,  "Begin  by  placing  1  in  the  middle 
Bquareat  i  he  top,  then  observo  these  directions 
according  to  position  of  Bquarejust  Killed, 
viz  :  Proceed  diagonally  upward  to  the  right, 
or  ii  you  cannot  do  this,  go  to  the  square  "" 
the  opposite  Bide  of  tin'  parallelogram  on  the 
next  line  at  the  right,  or  next  line  above  ;  or 
if  you  cannot  do  tl.is.  take  the  square  imme 
diately  belov  ." 

S.  BOLLINOEK. 

12. 
Rule. 

First   BWeep  a  circle  on  the  ground, 
Then  set  radius  six  times  round  ; 
From  every  other  draw  a  line. 
Until  two  triangles  do  combine  : 
Once,  and  again,  the  same  repeat, 
And,  when  an  intersection  meet, 
There  plant  a  tree,  no  less  nor  more  ; 
Of  trees  you'll  have  then  tweenty-four. 
,1.  Howard  Km. is. 

Illustration. 


Knowledge  ami  Good  Nature. 
THRERhungry  travelers  found  a  bag 

of  gold  ; 

One  ran  into  the  town  where  bread  was 
sold. 

He  thought,  I  will  poison  the  bread  I 
buy, 

And  seize  the  treasure  when  my  com- 
rades die. 

But  they  too  thought,  when  back  his 

feel  have  hied, 

We  wUl  destroy  him  and  the  gold  di- 
vide. 
They  killed  him,  and  partaking  of  the 

bread, 
In  a  few  moments  all  were  lying  dead. 
,,  world  !  behold  what  ill  thy  goods 
have  done ; 

old    thus  poisoned   two,  and 
iurdered  one 


For  the    Little   Ones. 

For  Hie  Little  One*. 

a  long  while  ago,  perhaps  last 
March  or  April,  .some  of  the  little 
folks  of  the  Youth  Family  made  a  few 

selections  for  the  paper,  and  if  we  are 
not  mistaken,  it  was  requested  and 
promised  that  others  should  follow, 
but  it  was  neglected  in  the  rush  of 
business.  Lottie  has  now  a  little 
poem  a  favorite  of  hers,  which  she 
wishes  us  to  publish  for  the  little  girls 
and  boys.  And  as  it  is  such  an  ex- 
cellent piece  we  here  insert  it. 

I  Ought  to  Love  mj  H other. 

I  ought  to  love  my  Mother, 
She  loved  roc  long  ago, 

There  is  on  earth  no  other 
That  ever  loved  me  so. 

When  a  weak  babe  much  trial 
I  caused  her,  and  much  care  ; 

Forme  no  self  denial, 
Nor  labor  did  she  spare. 

When  in  my  cradel  lying, 
Or  on  her  loving  breast 

She  gently   hush'd  my  crying, 
And  rocked  her  babe  to  rest, 

When  anything  has  ailed  mc, 
To  her  I  told  my  grief — 

Her  fond  love  never  failed  me, 
v  In  finding  some  relief. 

What,  sight  is  that  which,  near  mi 
Makes  home  a  happy  place, 

And  has  such  power  t->  cheei  mi  I 

It  is  my  mother's  face. 
Whal  Bound  is  that  which  ever 

Makes  my  \  ouug  heart  li  join 
Willi  tones  that  tire   me  never  ! 

It  is  my  mother's  voice. 

When  she  is  Ul,  torend  her 

My  daily  care  shall  be  ; 
Such  hope  as  I  can  render 

Will  all  be  joy  to  inc. 
Though  I  can  ne'er  repay  her 

For  all  her  tender  care, 
I  will  honor  and  obey  her. 

While  God  our  lives  shall  spate. 

The  Little  Dew  Drop. 

"What  can  1  do  down  there?" 
said  a  little  dew  drop;  "of  what  use 
can  one  little  dew  drop  be  ?  but  111 
go  any  way."  So  it  started,  and  oth- 
ers followed  its  example  and  went 
too,  so  there  was  quite  a  shower  of 
them.  And  now,  my  young  renders, 
you  may  think  what  can  one  little 
girl  or  one  little  boy  do?  but  \<>u 
slmuM  take  example  of  the  little  dew 
drop,  and  do  what  you  can,  and  your 
example  ma\  induce  others  to  make 
an  effort  to  do  right  Dolli 


Postivem  se  is  one  of  the  most  cer- 
tain marks  of  a  weak  judgement. 


128 


THE  PIO  US  YO  UTH. 


A  Morning  Hymn. 

The  morning  bright, 

With  rosy  light, 
lias  waked  ra'e  from  my  sleep 

Father  I  own 

Thy  love  alone 
Thy  little  ouo  doth  keep. 

All  through  the  day 

I  humbly  pray, 
Be  thou  my  guard  and  guide  ; 

My  sins  forgive 

And  let  me  live, 
Blessed  Jesus,  near  thy  side. 

O,  make'3Thy  rest 

Within  my  breast, 
Great  Spirit  of  all  grace  ! 

Make  me  like  Thee, 

Then  I  shall  be 
Preserved  to  see  Thy  face. 


Only  a  Boy. 

Only  a  boy  with  his  noise  and  fun, 
The  veriest  rnvstca'  under  the  sun  ; 
As  brimful  of  mischief  and  wit  and  glee, 
As  ever  a  happy  frame  can  be, 
And  as  hard  to  manage  as  what  ?  ah  me ! 
'Tis  hard  to  tell, 
Yet  we  love  him  well. 

Only  a  boy,  with  his  fearful  tread, 

Who  cannot  be  driven  must  be  led  ; 

WTho  troubles  the  neighbor's  dogs  and  cats, 

And  tears  more  clothes  and  spoils  more  hats, 

Loses  more  kites,  and  tops  aud  bats, 

Than  would  stock  a  store 

For  a  year  or  more. 

Only  a  boy,  with  his  wild,  strange  ways, 
With  his  idle  hours  or  busy  days  ; 
With  his  queer  remarks  and  odd  replies, 
Sometimes  foolish  and  sometimes  wise, 
( >|Uu  brilliant  for  one  of  his  size, 
As  a  meteor  hurled 
From  the  planet  world. 

Only  a  boy,  who^'ill  be  a  man, 

If  nature  goes  on  with  her  first  great  plan— 

If  intemperance,  or  some  fatal  snare, 

Conspire  not  to  rob  us  of  this  our  heir, 

Our  blessings,  our  trouble,  our  rest,  our  care, 

Our  torment,  our  joy, 

"Only  a  boy." 


Gems. 

Ability  lies  iu  judgement,  nut  in 
talk. 

Common  sense  is  nature  investiga- 
ted and  obeyed. 

•  Most  men  act    from  impulse,     and 
imt  from  reason  or  judgement. 

•  A  simple  Bower  may  be  shelter  for 
.a  troubled    soul    from    the  storms  of 

life. 

We  should  often  take  an  inventory 
of  the  blessings,  the  comforts  and  the 
solid  advantages  we  have. 

Ilopeis  the  sweetest  friend  that  ever 
kept  a  distressed  soul  company  ;  it 
beguiles  the  tediousuess  of  the  way — 
all  the  miseries  of  our  pilgrimage. 

Let  a  young  man  learn  to  help  him- 
self first  with  his  hands,  because  that 


is  easiest ;  afterward,  if  he  find  he  can 
help  himself  with  his  head,  let  him 
do  that. 

Perform  a  good  deed,  speak  a  kind 
word,  bestow  a  pleasant  smile,  and 
you  .will  receive  the  same  in  return. 
The  happiness  you  bestow  upon  oth- 
ers is  reflected  back  to  your  own  bo- 
som. 

The  learned  Samasius  said,  on  his 
death-bed.  "Oh  !  I  have  lost  a  world 
of  time.  If  a  year  more  were  added 
to  my  life,  it  should  be  spent  in  read- 
ing David's  Psalms  and  Paul's  Epis- 
tles." 

When  we  know  that  we  are  soon 
to  die,  we  call  about  us  instinctively, 
as  attendants,  those  who  have  clean 
hearts  and  pure  intentions.  In  our 
last  moments  we  permit  the  keen  and 
selfish  to  stand  aside. 


How  Long  it  Took  to  Prepare  a 
Breakfast. 

"Did  you  all  eat  your  breakfast  this 
morning?"  asked  a  teacher  of  his 
scholars  when  they  came  up  to  say 
their  lessons. 

"Yes,  sir;  be  sure  we  did,"  said 
they  all. 

"How  long  a  time  do  you  think 
was  required  to  prepare  it  ?" 

Various  were  the  answers  given  to 
this  question,  but  from  half  an  hour 
to  an  hour  was  the  average  time 
mentioned. 

"Now,  did  you  ever  think,"  re- 
plied the  teacher,  "that  it  required 
more  years  than  any  of  you  can 
count?" 

"How can  that  be"  asked  Rob. 
"My  mother  called  me  up  before  six 
o'clock  to  kindle  the  fire  and  we  had 
breakfast  over  by  seven  ;  and  I  am 
sure  that  wasn't  one  year,  let  alone 
many  years." 

"Wellj  let  us  consider  a  little. 
What  did  you  have  for  your  break- 
fast Robert?" 

"Bread,  and  meat,  and  butter,  and 
coffee,  and  milk,  and" — 

"There,  that  willYlo  to  begin  wiUi. 
First  your  bread — how  long  did  it 
take  to  make  it  ?" 

"O,  I  know,"  said  Mary,  "mother 
mixed  it  up  at  night,  and  kneaded  it 
out  and  baked  it  the  next  morning." 

''Very  good,  but  what  was  the 
bread  made  of?" 

"Flour,  of  course." 

"And  the  flour?" 

"Out  of  Wheat." 

"How    long  was  the  wheals 


ing  before  it  became  ripe    enough  to 
make  into  flour?" 

"My  papa,"  said  Dick,  "planted 
our  wheat  the  first  of  October,  and 
the  men  cut  it  down  the  next  July  ; 
so  that  makes  nine  months." 

"Then  just  to  get  your  bread  you 
had  to  wait  at  least  nine,  months  for 
it  to  grow ;  and  so  for  that  part  of 
your  breakfast  one  year  was  required 
to  get  it  ready.  Then  the  meat  you 
ate  was  from  a  *beef  perhaps  ten 
years  old,  and  so  it  took  ten  years  to 
get  that  part  ready. — Now,  what  do 
you  say  as  to  your  salt  ?" 

"O,  we  can  get  that  already  made. 
My  geography  says  it  is  dug  out  of 
the  earth  or  boiled  down  from  salt 
water ;  so  we  don't  need  to  raise 
salt." 

"No  ;  but  when  was  the  salt  made? 
'In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth,'  and  it  was 
then  that  salt  was  made  even  before 
Adam  lived ;  so  that  part  of  your 
breakfast  was  prepared  and  has  been 
ready  for  you  about  six  thous 
and  years.  So  with  the  water  you 
drink.  But  if  much  of  your  food 
were  not  cooked  you  could  not  eat  it. 

Now,  what  do  you  use  to  cook  it 
with  ?" 

Some  said  wood  and  some  said 
coal.  "But,"  continued  the  teacher, 
"even  your  firewood  needs  scores  of 
years  to  perfect  its  growth  ;  and  as 
for  your  coal  no  one  knows  how 
many  centuries  ago  it  was  made. 
Thus  you  see  how  God  made  provi- 
sions for  you  thousands  of  years  be- 
fore you  were  born;  how  he  stored 
up  the  fuel  to  burn,  and  water  to 
drink,  and  salt  to  season  with  ;  how 
he  planted  the  timber,  and  made  the 
grasses  to  grow,  and  formed  the 
beasts,  and  birds,  and  fishes  for  your 
use,  and  gave  you  dominion  over  the 
seas  and  the  land  ;  and  all  these 
things  he  wants  you  to  enjoy.  Learn 
from  this  of  how  much  worth  he  ac- 
counts you,  to  say  nothing  of  his 
greatest  and  best  gift,  that  of  his 
own  Son  !  Do  you  not  think  him 
deserving  of  your  worship  and 
thanks?" — Golden  Hours. 


at  itfovi 


Words  arc  little  things,  but  they 
sometimes  strike  hard.  We  wield 
them  so  easily  that  we  are  apt  to  for- 
get thejr  hidden  power.  Fitly  spoken, 
they  fall  like  sunshine,  the  dew,  and 
the  fertilizing  rain  ;  but  when  unfitly, 
Bike  frost,  the  hail,  and  the  desolating 
"empest. 


<  I    < 

C   <     C      < 
C   <     C      < 


<    «.    <■ 


-    <     < 

<     <.      c 

c   «.    < 


<■  c   <C_ 


<  <  « 

«    «      <-v 


<  c 

<  c 
<c 


c 

c< 

^ 

« 

c 

« 

.-d< 

< 

^< 

* 

*Tc 

< 
< 

< 

«:  c< -«• 

>  c  t 

4C«5a 

>Cc 

«.<  c 

<. 

cC« 

<     <     < 

cC< 

<^  ■    < 

CC 

v 


i^««s;c<s:c  ■  <-  cc«lci 

<       ,        c     <    <5 • 

c         CCCSCC* "■  *  <"C 


V  <• 


^J<«>ci 


<      < 

< 
<      < 

c<    c 

c     <   «  < 
•     CC  C 


<  <<_ 


cCC 
CCC 


<      c 


< 

<  <S^<<< 

< 

C<r-«L<« 

<  <5C  c« 

C    CC_ 

c^    cC 


■  c 
< 

C 

«  -c 

<: 
C 

< 

cc  <: 

cc  < 

<  <. 
<c< 

<• 

< 

<c_  < 
<c  « 

<    <  *.< 

«     <-  CC 


i   <■    C  «t 


cc  -cc  v     <:«*    ' 

s;        <c-^    <««: 

B  «    «-   «.<C« 

^5C  <       <_«-«■ 
«  C<C« 

-c<    ■     <<.««. 

c     <c  <c<si<:  cm 

<C       <3C'     <C«.C 


*  -«.- 

<L'                *  <-             «.«.    C 

<  **• 

<r*c  t 

C  <Si 

«^/<r     ■«  <ac  c 

c<& 

cc      <*^<- 

<^-«-«L 

«c  <.«*    *£*£• 

C«<-v 

«    «     -<r^t:c 

1  «*L 

•cc   cvr      «*c«<C 

c«  <r     cc 

ccc  c     cc 

«<  <     cc 

CCC  <    '  cc 
<-<."«.  <■    <  cc 

CCC  •  <  c<C   CO 

ccnc        ««r  «< 
cC^L.      <cc  c* 

t  <-C-<-        •«..  *~<^-' 

<■  cCC       <«  ccc< 

K<       <  cc     ^c  «c 

V  .         <c<      •«  <*c. 

<^  c  «       —*^:        •«  <r« 
C  •-  <C!C        <*■  « 


c<    <A<      ^QSL 


TH  JH 


Christian  Family  Companion 


■AND- 


GOSPEL    VISITOR^ 


An    4  (ironic   of    primitive   {Hmsikmiii]  and  irure  and  {ijnde|ikd    {mlipn, 


JAMES  QUINTp-iditor.     |  J.  W. 21EE,  Assistant  Editor. 


".//•'  2»  J, OV A1  MH,   KJEIJEJT  MT  COMMAjYDMEN'2'S." ---Jesus. 

I  •'■■  1 


r4 

v5 


XEW   SERIES-VOL.  1 


PI  BUSHED  J'.Y  THE  EDITOR, 
BY  PERMISSION  OF  HIE  CHURCH  OF  THE  BRETHREN, 
DALE  CITY,  PEN2PA, 

1874. 


0.  F.  C.     Vol    X. 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BY  JAMES  QV1NTER. 


'•//>/>•  love  me,  keep  my  commandment*."— Jesvs. 


At  $1  50  I»er  A ii ii ii in. 


New  Serifs. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  6,  1874. 


Vol.  I.     No.  1. 


For  tbe  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Sure  Dednetions. 

It  a  person,  although  not  more  than 


fifty  years  old,  funis  that  he  cannot 
read  without  the  aid  of  spectacles,  he 
i  ay  conclude  with  certainty  that  hi? 
Bight  is  already  impaired  by  age. 

If  be  discovers  that  be  cannot  any 
'  more,  as  be  ODce  could,  concentrate 
his  mental  faculties  upon,  and  solve  a  ! 
mathematical  problem,  requiring  an- 
alytical and  reasoning  powers,  bel 
knows,  withont  a  doubt,  that  hi.- 
mind  is  failing  :  and, 

If  in  the  vigor  oi  manhood  be  made 
a  pr<  fession  of  faith  in  Christ,  and 
'•run  well  for  a  season"  in  the  narrow- 
path,  but  now  finds  that  he  no  longer 
endures  persecution  or  tribulation  for 
the  word's  sake,  but  has  returned  to 
the  "flesh  pots"  of  spiritual  Egypt; 
loving  the  pomposity,  formality,  pride, 
fashion  and  popularity  of  the  religion 
of  the  world,  be  may  conclude  with 
just  as  much  certainty,  as  be  did  in 
the  cases  of  bis  sight  and  mind,  that 
tie  word  that  was  once  Bown  in  his 

art  has  beeu    choked  and  rendered 
-  unfruitful     by    the    entrance    of   the 
"cares  or  love  of  the  world,"  "the  de- 
ceitful l-css    of     riches,''    and    "other 

Reverse  this  picture. 

Ifii  p  r-  igh    bis  head  may 

be  ■  -.  ii  Bee  to  read  the 

-•    print   withont    the    help  of 

well    as  when    in  the 

prime  cf  life,  he  knows  to  a  certainty 

that  age  baa  not  am  cted  bis  Bight. 

If  he  is  able  to  .-oive  the  most  ab- 
struse mathematical  problems  with 
as  little  trouble  as  when  in  his  youth- 
ful .-treng'.b,  be  realizes  that  bis  men- 
tal faculties  are  still  in  their   pristine 


vigor,  though  upwards   <  f  sixty  may 
be  ''the  burden  of  bis  years"  :   and, 

If  in  his  young   1 1 f •  -  be  made  a  pro- 
fession of  faith  in  Christ  ;  coming  out 
from    a  scorning,  reviling  and    gain- 
saying world,  and  casting  bis  lot  with 
the  humble    people    of  the   Lord,  for 
the  Mike  of  bis  love  for  the  Savior  and 
his  doctrine  ;   and  if  he  still,  though 
considerably  past  the  meridian  of  life, 
loves  his    Divine  Master  soprenielv, 
and  'he  brotherhood   with    tin  fir- 
zeal  ;  so  that  be  is  willing  to  stand  in 
defense  of  the  '"faith  once  delivered  to 
the    Baints,"    and     its    non-resistdnt, 
Don-conformity      and     cross-bearing 
principles,     under    all  circumstances,  | 
though    reviled    and    called    a  mouo- 
maniac,  a    dotard    and  a   fanatic,  be- 
cause  of  bis   unfaltering   fidelity,  be  ! 
may  conclude  with  just   as  much  cer-  i 
tainty  as  he    can  that    His  Bight   and 
mind  are  unimpaired  by  age,   that,  al- 
though be  has  numerous  failings  and  ! 
comes  short  in  many  things,  through 
tho  weakness  of  the  flesh,    he  has  not  j 
made  shipwreck  of  faith  ;    but  that,  if 
he  endures  to  the  end    he  shalU  land 
safely  in    the    haven  of  eternal    rest 
through  the  merits    and  grace    of  his 
adorable  Redeemer. 

Two  deductions  from  the  following 
passage  of  Scripture  to  illustrate  ami 
prove  the  foregoing,  v, ill  close  this 
article. 

Jeans  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
to-day  and  forever,     lleb.  i:;:  s. 

Our  Divine  Teacher,  as  stated 
above,  18  unchangeable,  hence  that 
m  of  faith  be  established  par- 
takes of  his  attribute  ol  immutability. 
We  may  conclude  then  with  unerring 
certainty  that  what  that  system'  was 
when  delivered  by  its  Author  to  his 
,  twelve  apostles,   and  carried  out  by 


them  in  the  churches  they  founded  it 

still  is  ;  and  that  as  far  as  men  have 
changed  the  religion  of  Christ  to  con- 
form it  to  their  own  worldly  mutabil- 
ity, it  is  spurious,  and  its  saving  effi- 
cacy forfeited  ;  for  the  infallible  Crea- 
tor docs  not  permit  bis  fallible  and 
erring  creatures  to  legislate  for  him  ; 
hence  those  who  make  a  profession  of 
Christianity,  as  changed  by  man,  and 
live  by  i',    in  effect,   have  no   Savior. 

We  may  also  conclude  unmistak- 
ably from  the  same  immutable  prem- 
ises that  Christ  is  the  only  true  ex- 
emplar of  the  faith  be  brought  down 
IVum  Heaven,  and  that  as  be  was 
meek  and  humble,  discarding  the 
pride;,  pomp,  show  and  riches  of  the 
world,  so  are  his  true  and  faithful 
people;  ever  willing  to  obey  his  com- 
mandments, and  to  walk  in  the  nar- 
row path  he  marked  out  for  I 
though  it  lead  through  tribulation  and 
persecution  ,  for  it  led  their  Savior 
through  these,  even  unto  death. 

Silas  Thomas. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  promises  from  the  beginning 
were  to  him  that  overcometh  ;  and 
there  is  not  a  soul  in  Paradise  that 
has  not  had,  if  not  openly,  secretly, 
to  sturggle  for  bis  crown — not  one  to 
whom  have  not  been  allotted  special 
tests  of  patience  and  faithfulness,  and 
turning  points  of  volition,  where  a 
step,  or  another  step  in  the 
course  already  taken,  might  have 
been  ruin — not  one,  probably,  who 
has  not  sometimes,  "said  anto God  ■ — 
"As  for  me,  my  feet  were  almsot  .. 
but  thy  mercy,  0  Lord,  held  me  up. 
V>y  tin"-,  I  know  that  Thou  favorest  me, 
o  Thou  ha.->t  not  made  (or  suffered) 
my  euieny  to  triumph  over  uic." 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  Beautiful  Land. 

There  are  brighter  skies  than  these,  I  know; 

Lands  where  no  shadows  lie — 
Fields  where  immortal  flowers  bloom. 

And  founts  that  are  never  dry  ; 
There  are  domes  where  the stars  are  ne'er  dim, 

Where  the  moon  forever  gleams, 
And  the  rausic-brcatliof  the  rad  ant  hills 

Sweeps  o'er  the  crystal  streams  ; 
For  often  I've  caught,  in  th«  time  of  sleep, 
A  gorgeous  glimpse  of  this  hidden  deep, 
Away  in  the  land  of  dreams, 

When  night  lets  down  her  pall  of  mist 

Oa  slender  colds  of  air, 
And  the  purple  shadows  of  thedying  day 

Are  teeming  everywhere; 
Wh  le  unseen  fairies  chant  a  lay 

Iu  the  lily's  crimson  cells. 
And  the  solemn  voice  of  the  harmless  winds 

Breaks  up  the  dreary  fells, 
I  know,  by  the  cry  of  my  soul  within, 
There's  a  place  where  they  shut  the  gates  of 
sin, 

And  the  God  of  g.ory  dwells. 

The  wail  of  the  wind,  (he  rivers  voice, 

The  arch  of  western  hill, 
The  beauty  spread  o'er  the  living  earth, 

In  slumber's    twilight  still 
The  yearnings  of  lhe  human  heart 

For  a  holier,  better  clime — 
A  higher  l'fe  than  this  moral  course, 

Bearing  the  seal  divine  ! 
Ah  !  sure  there  must  be  a  beautiful  land, 
Where  the  white-robed     millions   ransomed 
stand, 

Chanting  their  songs  sublime. 

— Thobick. 


For  the  Companion. 

Peculiarities. 

There  are  certain  peculiarities  belong- 
ing to  the  Christian, religion,  that  differ 
from  any  other  religion.  And  very  often 
those  peculiarities  arc  such,  that  the  far- 
ther we  deviate  from  the  principles  of 
true  religion  the  more  we  are  inclined  to 
rebel  against  those  peculiarities.  We 
want  no  better  evidence,  in  the  character 
of  a  professed  follower  of  Jesus,  that  he 
is  yet  in  the  bond  of  iniquity  and  gall  of 
bitterness,  than  that  of  an  open  aversion 
to  those  peculiarities  that  are  a  conse- 
quent result  of  a  life  hid  in  Christ.  From 
the  days  ot  the  Apostles  to  the  present 
time,  those  who  became  the  "deciples  in- 
deed'' of  the  Savior  of  the  World  became 
a  peculiar  people. 

Paul,  speaking  af  Christ,  says:  "Who 
gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  re- 
deem us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  un- 
to himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of 
food  works."  Peter  in  speaking  to  the 
elievers  says  :  "But  ye  are  a  chosen  gen- 
eration, a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation, 
n  peculiar  people  ;  that  ye  should  show 
forth  the  praises  of  Him  who  called  you 
out  of  darkness  into  his  marvelous  light." 
From  the  above  we  learn,  that,  when  we 
are  redeemed  from  «#insquity  and  puri- 
fied unto  Jesus,  we  are  a  peculiar  people; 
and  as  a  peculiar  people  we  show  forth 
the  praises  of  Him  who  called  us  out  of 
darkness.  Tho  very  fact  of  our  being 
God's  people,  makes  us  a  peculiar  people; 


and  if  a  peculiar  people,    we   have  -pecul- 
iarities. 

What  do  we  understand  by  peculiar 
and  peculiar!  ies?  we  answer,  an  appro- 
priate fitness,  singularity,  special,  partic- 
ular, odd,  etc.  .Such  we  will  be  when  we 
come  out  from  the  world  ■  and  the  world 
will  notice  that  we  are  a  peculiar  people, 
— odd,  particular,  and  our  singularity  will 
be  an  appropriate  fitness  to  the  doctrine 
of  humility  and  self-sacrifice  taught  by 
the  Lord  of  life  and  glory. 

Somewhere  we  read  in  one  gfourpe- 
riodicals  quite  recently  :  "we  would  con- 
vert more  souls  for  Christ,  if  we  would 
leave  off  our  peculiarities,  and  not  know 
anything  save  Jesus  Christ  and  Him 
Crucified."  That  seems  very  much  like 
a  stereotype  saying  fiom  Babylon.  How 
wc  can,  (if  the  children  of  God),  layoff 
our  peculiarities  and  know  nothing  but 
"Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified,  is  a 
problem  that  can  never  be  solved  by  the 
rule  of  God's  truth.  Our  peculiarities 
are  the  very  result  of  knowing  nothing  but 
"Jesus  Christ  and  Him  Crucified.  Lay- 
ing them  off  is  a  strong  evidence  that  we 
do  know  something  else,  and  that  we  have 
learned  of  some  one  else  than  Jesus. 
When  we  know  nothing,  religionsly,  save 
Jesus  and  Him  crucified,  we  will  know 
what  love  is,  what  humility  is,  what  obe- 
dience is,  what  it  is  to  be  subject  to  the 
church  and  her  councils,  and  never  know 
anything  about  the  spirit  of  insubordina- 
tion to  the  peculiarities  that  characterize 
the  Church  and  members  of  the  Living' 
God,  and  distinguifh  them  from  the 
woild. 

J.  S.  Flory. 


Hieroglyphic  Baby  Ion. 

"As  men  journeyed  from  the  Fast,  in 
the  days  of  Nimrod,  the  mighty  hunter" 
of  men,  they  came  to  a  plain  in  the  laud 
of  Shinar,  on  the  river  Euphrates,  where 
they  built  the  memorable  Babylon,  which 
begun  in  that  of  Babel.  In  this  great 
city  stood  the  celebrated  Temple  of  Be- 
lus,  denoting  the  religion  of  the  land. 

Babylon  was  enclosed  witii  a  wall  of 
brick,  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in 
height,  and  eighty  feet  thick.  The  bricks 
were  taken  from  a  ditch,  afterwards  filled 
with  water,  to  add  to  the  strength  of  the 
place  ;  the  circumference  of  which  was 
not  less  than  sixty  unles.  It  was  four 
square,  with  twenty-five  brass  gates  on  a 
side,  making  one  hundred  in  all.  From 
each  gate  there  was  a  street  leading  across 
the  city,  from  gate  to  gate,  so  that  the 
streets  intersected  each  other  at  right  an- 
gles, and  divided  Babylon  into  five  hun- 
dred and  seventy-six  squares,  besides  the 
spaces  for  building  next  to  the  walls, 
which  were  defended  by  several  hundred 
towers,  erected  upon  their  summit. 

Now  there  was  a  very  wise  prince,  of 
age  and  experience,  who  reigned  over  Bab- 
ylon v  hi-  name  was  Jupiter,  and  he  was 
the  author  of  the  wina  of  Bacchus,  which 
wine  is  "Moral  Evil."  With  this  wine 
the  people  of  B,iby|o:i  were   stupidly  in- 


toxicated, so  as  to  be  almost  dead  to  thos< 
important  things,  in  which  all  are  great- - 
ly  interested.  And  there  was  a  great  con-  • 
fusion  of  tongues,    inasmuch   that  there  •■ 
was  not  less  than  seventy-two  languages, 
which  have  since  increased  to   mora  than 
one  hundred  and  twenty.' 

There  were  many  things  in  the"  -tri- 
rons  of  Babylon,  more  than  could  be  #el! 
enumerated,  which  were  very  trouble  - 
some  and  painful,  and  which  were  called 
"Natural  Ewls,"  of  which  are  the  effects 
or  consequences  of  morol  evil.  For  this 
was  the  cause  of  their  introduction  into 
the  world. 

There  were  also  certain  associations, 
which  may  well  be  denominated  the 
"Schools  of  Babylon."  So  great  the  in- 
fluence of  their  example,  and  the  progress 
of  their  pulpits.  Men  of  ability  and 
spirit,  being  intoxicated  with  the  wine  of 
Bacchus,  volunteer  their  services  ;  pleas- 
ed with  the  idea  of  becoming  masters  in 
those  schools,  which  is  considered  as  an 
important  distinction,  and  constituting 
them  great  and  mighty  men. 

The  first  is  the  "Military  School.'^ 
Here  is  taught  the  art  of  war.  Its  objeel 
is  fame  and  glory.  Although  it  is  atten- 
ded with  such  horrors  as  to  tend  to  har- 
den the  heart,  yet  many  weak  men  are  so. 
infatuated  as  to  be  delighted  at  the 
sight. 

The  second  is  the  dancing  School,. 
Here  is  taught  the  important  art  of  hop- 
ping and  jumping  about,  at  a  signal  made: 
by  a  black  man,  who,  as  their  captain-., 
with  his  noisy  instrument,  directs  their 
movements,  whilst  they  turn  their  backs 
and  faces  to  and  fro,  without  their  sense 
or  reason,  except,  indeed,  it  may  serve  to 
show  fine  shapes  and  clothes.  But  con- 
sumptions arc  dated,  and  serious  im- 
pressions are  driven  away. 

The  third  is  the  School  of  Lawyers. 
The  nature  of  this  association  will  be  dis- 
covered by  the  followidg  lines  : 

''Should  I  be  lawyer,  I  must  lie  and  cheat, 
For  honest  liwyers  have^no  bread  to  eat. 
'Tis  rogues  and    villains  fee  the  lawyer 

high, 
And  fee  the  men  \*ho  gold  and  silver  buy." 

Tiie  fourth  is  the  School  of  Music.  In- 
tending to  divert  the  mind  ane  touch  the 
passions.  And  is  admirably  calculated  to 
be  a  substitute  for  penitence,  and  the  pro- 
logue to  forbidden  indulgencesr 

in  the  fifth  is  taught  the  art  of  dress. 
This  is  intended  so  hide  deformity,  and 
please  the  eye— to  gain  a.  fanciful  pre-em- 
inence and  wear  the  bell,  as  first  in  fash- 
ion ;  glorying  in  their  shame.  For  dress 
was  ordained  in  consequence  of  sin,  and 
may  be  considered  as  a  badge  of  fallen 
nature. 

The  sixth  is  the  School  of  Quacks. 
The-e  have  had  success  in  imposing  on 
the  ignorant  by  high  sounding  words. 
But  the  poor  deceived  sufferers  at  length 
detect  the  imposition,  and  die — to  warn 
their  survivors  cot  to  partake  of  their  fol- 
lies. 

In  the  seventh  is  taught  the  fascinating 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEt  VISITOR. 


art  of  Theatric  representation.  This  is 
led  a  very  moral  institution  by  its  ad- 
vocates, who  affect  to  consider  it  very  cor 
rective  of  every  species  of  vice.  But  mat- 
ter of  fad  sufficiently  proves  that  the 
Theatre  i-  best  i    where   vice 

most  abounds. 

The  eighth  is  an  establishment  for  the 

promotion  of  light  Literature.     Here  Icc- 

luresare  given  upon   tli<>   barbarity  and 

d  *plnyed  by  the  writers   of  the  01  1 

and  Ne*w  Testament  ;  and  on  tin-  sublimi- 

beauty,  <  aste  and  moi 

which  at  here   found  in  a  cli 

m  of  Romance*  and  Novels.     This 
iblishment  is  exclusively  intended  lor 
dcrs,  such  as   i 
■  -       11 
:i  as  had  i.ifIu  r  feel  th  in  think. 
The  ni nt li  is   a  very  extensive  in; 

ig  many    united  colleges,  in 
which  are  taught  the  various  arts  of 
iag        ■  cks,  stealing,  h 

etc.     An  I 
:  upils  who  are  in- 
various     branch< 
v  prodigious. 
There  is  also  an  apartment,  an  app<  n- 
dage  to  the   former,    whore  is  taught  the 
art   of  preparing  and  using  false  weight 
ami  measures,  the  nicrli.nl  of  raising  false 
charges,  of  managing  extortion,   t  !-.l-  i  x- 
cellent  art  ofover^bearing  and  over-reach- 
iii.  ins,    an  !   the  making  of  oth- 

t.y  their   own  opportunity  to 
irell  served  at  their  expense. 
The  eleventh   i>  furnished    with   male 
.  female  instructors,    for  the  improve- 
it  o!'  tattling,    backbiting,    lying, 
II  istonishing   progress  is  made 

by  th 

for  match,  mak- 

Aod  c     -  -  which 

ni  to  govern  most    people  on  the  sub- 

I  the  many   happy 

ailies  which   are  formed,   it  would  ap- 

.i-  that  the  wine  of  Bacchus  furnished 

and  Cupid  and    Hymen  the 

only  bands  of  union.  Bat  this  is  a  private 

iblishment,  and  their  lessons  are  si 

en. 

The  thirteenth     N  the     University  of 
i  nous  show,  empty 

i   i'   Batteries,   haughty   op- 
lii]. cling  luxu- 
ry ami  wanton   revelling,  are  effectually 
I  iblUhment  is   the  most 
iiccly  a  fami'y  can    he 
i  ail    the  -   of  Babylon, 

which  i>  not  ambitious  to  obtain  a  finish- 
ing •  the  education  of  their  chil- 
dren in  this  great  University. 

In  this  great  city  ;-  'he  ''Teni- 

ked,  "Church  tistnblitdi- 

ed   by  Law."    This  is  a  towering  build- 

■    •  .  the  lowering  *ky, 

intended  by  its  stupendous  heighl  to  dom- 

er  'he  COB  >f  all  the  j),  (>. 

.     And  ^o  imperious  are  the  Priests, 
that  the  Temple  of  Belus  could  nei 

m  whi  re  tin-  wine  of  Bacchus 
...<!-.    T!i  !'.  m- 


prcruc  lie  1  nt' ;!  •      »nd  i-  called  the 

"Pi  inc.  of  this  world,'  reigning  m  Baby- 
lon over  the  children  ot  disobedience 
without  control.  So  much  for  Mystical 
Babylon," 

'l'iie  foregoing  i.-  a  verbatim  copy  from 
Dow's  works.  Let  us  examine  ourselves, 
whether  we  who  profess  to  be' followers 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  have  not  also 
learned  and  practiced,  more  or  less,  some 
of  the  lessons  taught  in  the  foregoing  de- 
scribed Schools  of  the  Qieroclyphic  and 
Mystical  Babj  Ion. 

J.    E.    PPAt  '!'/.. 


For  tlie  Companion. 

The  Old  Year. 

irnfully  the  cold  chilling  wii 
December  Beem  to  he  chanting  a  requiem 
t.i  the  departure  oi  the  Old  Year.  Mem- 
ory is  busy  to-ftight,  as  1  listen  to  its 
strange  music,  opening  her  thronged  por: 
tals  and  bringing  lack  scenes  that  have 
transpired  during  the  past  year.  What 
happy  moments  have  been  Bpenl  with 
loved  cues  at  the  hi  u -e of  prayer — a  Beth- 
el lo  me!  But  with  scenes  ofjoj  and 
gladness  have  been  mingled  scenes  of  grief, 
as  we  glance  over  th"  bistory  of  the  past 
year  that  will  soon  he  buried  in  oblivion. 
.Many  a  family  circle  Las  been  broken. 
The  dark-winged  angel,  Death,  has  en- 
tered the  abode  of  both  rich  and  poor, 
summoned  them  to  th"  Spirit  world. 
The  little  infant  and  the  strong  man  have 
passed  away  through  "the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death."  His  dispensations 
have  come  in  love  and  wisdom.  If  we 
were  left  to  choose,  wemight  prefer  to  he 
without  sorrow;  bul  should we  then,  un- 
hnmbled  and  full  of  earthly  prosperity, 
befit  for  heaven?  Happily,  we  are  not 
left  to  choose,  and  God  sends  sorrow  to 
draw  us  nearer  to  him.  It  is  well  to  hide 
beneath  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty, 
when  the  storms  of  sorrow  swell  around 
us  in  our  journey  of  life  ;  Oh  !  it  is  a  ref- 
oge  io  the  Mm!,  io  look  forwatd  to  the 
end,  if  we  have  obeyed  our  Master's  call. 
Let  us,  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  with 
the  old  year,  lay  aside  all  that  tends  to 
draw  oui  mindsaway  from  Him,  and  let 
the  chain  of  love,  link  us  more  firmly  to- 
gether. And  when  we  write  for  our  pa- 
per, let  it  he  seasoned  more  with  loveand 
Christian  f  rbearance  ;  forindeedit  is  con- 
to  read  the  thoughts  of  the  e  en  - 
pendents  of  the  paper,  bringing  to  our 
mind-  the  reviving  words  of  eternal  truth, 
which  always  brings  health  and  healing 
to  the  spirit.  But  let  us  bear  in  mind 
that  catting  personalities,  harsh  criticisms 
saver  not  much  of  that  love  that  should 
be  among  the  children  of  (rod. 

Our  lime  on  earth  is  short.  How  swift 
the  moments  pass  !  we  look  hack,  it 
seems  but  a  short  time  since  we  enter e  1 
upon  the    year.  i  it   will  he  with 

it-  pri  i  And  w  i 


with  it  ate  passing  away.  Are  our  names' 
enrolled  in  the  Lamb  b  book  of  lifej  bo 
that  we  may  have  aright  to  the  tree  ot 
and  enter  into  the  gates  of  that  city  ? 
It  will  !"•  a  happy  time  when  we  arrii 6 
at  home  ;  for  what  a  tend,  r  chord  Is 
touched  mIch.  after  years  in  other  climes, 
we  visit  the  homo  of  our  childhood. 
KiiL'ravcn  in  the  tablet  of  my  heart,  is 
the  memory   of  my   visit  during  the  past 

year,    to    the     home      and      scenes    {'['   u, 

childhood.  Everything  looked  beautiful 
and  bright,  in  the  i  unshine  as  : 
the  well  known  walk  .  the  trees  com  red 
with  rich  foliage,  May's  beauty  teeming 
all  around.  When  tracing  some  of  my 
Jd  haunts,  I  could  alu  l  have  thought 
I  ha  I  been  :■■,   i  ..:''.     Bul    I 

ttly.      <  >h  ill  tl  1:1.-    i.. 

.    in  hand     io  ii     on 

withoul    lool  d  we 

grow  mot  i  God.     But  with 

our  .  rd  to  the  prom 

in  his  Eternal  word,  lei  us  go  on  until 
we  exchange  this  mortal  life  for  immor- 
tality. Chant  on  your  mournful  dirge, 
ye  cold  Winds  of  December  ;  in  your  mu- 
sic then  is  something  solemn  ;  '  the  wid- 
ow and  the  poor  iced  the  warmth  of  the 
cheerful  fire.  Dost  thou  remember  them  ? 
help  them  in  their  need?  ''for  the  poor 
have  ye  always  with  you." 

Meussa  Foeney/. 
NOTE.— The  foregoing  should  have  ap- 
peared  in   the   last  No.  of  volume  nine* ; 
but  it  eame  a  little  too  late. — I?. 


The  Christian  in  Heaven. 


BY  JOHN  S.  C.  ABrW'T. 


The  question  often  arises, 'If  Chris- 
tians in  heaven  know  all  that  is  trans- 
piring upon  cartb,  suppose  a-  sainted 
r  Bees  a  son  or  daughter  here 
going  in  the  ways  of  ruin,  how  can 
she  he  happy  ?" 

This  is  a  mystery  that  God  has  not 
yet  explained  to  us.  It  seems,  now, 
impossible  that  a  mother  can  be  hap- 
py in  heaven  with  he  children  forever 
banished  from  her.  But  let  us  re- 
member that  God  is  more  truly  the 
parent  of  every  being  on  earth  than 
its  earthly  father  or  mother  can  poBei- 
bly   he. 

We  are  God's  sons  and  daughters 
in  a  far  higher  sense  than  we  pre  tho 
sons  and  daughters  of  our  earthly  pa- 
rents. God  make  our  bodies  and  our 
spirits.  God  became  niau,  and,  by 
his  own  humiliation  and  sufferings 
upon  the  cress,  made  atonemout  for 
our  sins.  Year  after  year,  with  yearn- 
ing utterance,  God  has  cried  unto  us, 
".My  son,  my  daughter,  give  me  thine 
heart."  Yes  ;  God  is  our  father  in  a 
far  more  exalted  sense  that)  any  i 


fi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


]y  parent  caD  be.  Enrtbl y  love  is  frail 
and  variable.  God's  love  is  unchang- 
ing-. 

In  tbe  heavenly  world  we  shall  be 
like  God.  "Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  be  ;  but  we  know 
that  when  he  shall  appear  we  shall  be 
like  him."  (1  John  iii.  2.)  God  will 
open  to  us  there  views  of  which  we 
here  can  form  no  conception.  And  if 
God  our  living,  heavenly  Father,  can 
be  happy  on  his  eternal  throne  while 
cme  of  his  children  are  in  persistent 
rebellion  against  him,  and  are  suffer- 
ing the  rebels'  dreadful  doom,  earthly 
parents,  translated  to  heaven,  sharing 
God's  nature,  with  souls  ennobled,  ex- 
panded, illuminated  with  celestial  light 
will  certainly  witness  nothing  in  the 
administration  of  God's  government 
which  will  thrill  their  souls  with  an- 
guish. 

The  intelligence  of  every  hearer  will 
assent  to  the  remark,  that  it  ca,nnot  be 
that  God,  in  order  to  save  us  from  sor- 
row, will,  when  we  are  in  heaven,  find 
it  necessary, for  our  happiness, to  con- 
ceal from  us  what  is  transpiring  under 
his  government.  There  we  shall  be 
like  God.  and  shall  know  even  as  we 
are  known. 

The  question  may  arise,  "What 
bearing  has  this  subject  upon  the  doc- 
trine of  modern  Spiritualism  ?  It  is 
sufficient  to  remark  that  in  all  the  de- 
scriptions which  the  Bible  gives  us  of 
tbe  visits  of  angels  to  this  world,  they 
came  in  dignity  worthy  of  their  exal- 
ted character.  They  were  ever  en- 
trusted with  the  fulfillment  of  some 
sublime  mission — as  in  all  the  instan- 
ces recorded  in  the  Old  Testament ;  as 
in  the  annunciation  to  the  Virgin  ;  as 
when  the  celestial  retinue  accompan- 
ied the  Son  of  God  to  hi3  birth  in  the 
manger  ;  as  when  Moses  and  Elias,  in 
anticipation  of  the  dreadful  scenes  of 
the  cross,  met  Jesus  upon  the  mount 
of  Transfiguration. 

It  will  require  stronger  evidence 
than  has  ever  yet  been  presented  to 
my  mind  to  lead  me  to  believe  that 
the  spirits  of  the  just  made  perfect  in 
heaven  can  ever  come  to  earth  in  de- 
grading guise,  performing  ignoble 
functions  and    bearing  but  idle  tales. 

It  must  be  to  all  minds  a  cheering 
thought  that  our  loved  ones  in  heaven 
are  still  with  us  in  spirit  on  earth.  It 
is  a  cheering  thought  that  when  we 
die  we  shall  still  be  interested  in  all 
that  is  transpiring  on  this  globe  ;  that 
we   shall   know,   far   more  intimately  I 


than  we  can  now  know,  every  event 
which  is  taking  place  here.  Our  vis- 
ion is  now  limited.  Then  we  shall 
embrace  in  one  view  all  tbe  nations, 
tribes  and  families,  from  the  equator 
to  the  poles. 

Such  is  the  prospect  whieh  is  pre- 
sented to  tbe  Christian  in  the  future 
world.  Such  is  the  home,  and  such 
the  enjoyments  we  may  have  forever. 
To  extricate  man  from  the  ruin  in 
which  he  is  involved  by  the  fall,  Je- 
sus, the  Son  of  God,  has  died,  in  aton- 
ing sacrifice,  upon  tbe  cross.  To  in- 
fluence the  sinner  to  abandon  rebellion 
and  return  to  his  allegience  to  tbe 
heavenly  King,  the  Holy  Spirit  pleads 
in  all  tbe  earnest  voices  of  nature  and 
of  providence.  And  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther bends  over  us  with  parental  love, 
his  earnest  entreaty  being,  "My  son, 
my  daughter,  give  me    thine  heart." 

Reader,  can  you  renounce  such  of- 
fers, and  live  in  rejection  of  the  Savior, 
when  sjch  love  invites,  and  when 
such  dignity  and  glory  are  offered  to 
you  ?  Become  a  Christian,  and  your 
life  upon  earth  will  be  far  more  bappy 
than  it  can  otherwise  be  ;  your  nature 
will  be  ennobled  as  your  name  is  en- 
rolled in  tbe  sacramental  hosts  of 
God's  elect ;  you  may  then  lead  oth- 
ers to  the  Savior,  and  thus  be  a  co- 
worker with  God  in  redeeming  a  lost 
world. 

Become  a  Christian,  and  death  shall 
then  be  to  you  but  translation  to  a 
higher  and  nobler  sphere  of  action  ; 
then  through  all  the  ages  of  immor- 
tality, you  shall  soar  in  perfect  holi- 
ness, and  ever-increasing  bliss.  Every 
possible  consideration  urges  you  to 
become  a  Christion.  To  accept  Jesus 
as  your  Savior  brings  upon  you,  event- 
ually, every  conceivable  blessing.  To 
reject  him  dooms  him  to  woe.  Delay 
not  this  decision.  Every  hour  of  delay 
is  full  of  peril.  Now  is  the  accepted 
time.  To-morrow,  to  you,  may  never 
come. —  C'h  urch  Advocate. 


For  the  Companion. 


Speak  Evil  ot  No  Man. 

Suspicious,  jealous,  envious  persons 
— who  are  they,  and  how  may  tbey 
be  known  ?  They  rejoice  in  iniquity  ; 
not  merely  in  their  own  iniquity,  but 
more  especially  in  the  evil  of  others. 
If  they  bear  anything  that  is  unfavor- 
able to  those  whose  superiority  they 
fear,  of  course  they  say,  sometimes 
loud  enough  to  be  heard  by  their  com- 
panions, :  "Well,   it  is  just   good  for 


him."  Instead  of  watching  "unto 
prayer,"  they  are  constantly  watching 
unto  fault-finding  ;  not  only  for  real 
faults,  but  more  particularly  for  words 
and  other  things  which  tbey  can  tor- 
ture into  a  shape  that  will  suit  their 
purpose.  Instead  of  hungering  and 
thirsting  "after  righteousness",  tbey 
are  greedy  for  unrighteousness,  gulp- 
ing it  up  voraciously,  rejoicing  when 
it  covers  the  face  of  the  earth  as  the 
waters  cover  tbe  great  deep.  Their 
lower  and  higher  natures  are  full  of 
evil  surmisiDgs,  Sunday  and  every- 
day :  there  is  nothing  but  evil  in  or 
about  them  all  the  day  long.  They 
will  come  to  you  and  say,  "Did  you 
hear  about  that  preacher  or  bishop?" 
and  so  they  will  go  around  seeking 
whom  they  may  devour.  They  will 
gather  up  all  the  faults  of  those  to- 
ward whom  they  are  not  well-dis- 
posed, carrying  them  with  them  as 
peddlers  carry  their  packs.  Tbey 
love  to  sit  in  tbe  corners  and  deal 
them  out.  Nothing  is  so  spicy  to 
them.  They  smack  their  lips  over 
the  abominable  stuff.  Tbey  remind 
one  of  turkey  buzzards  going  around 
among  men  picking  up  carrion  and 
feeding  on  it.  The  true  Christian 
regards  them  as  a  good  physician  re- 
gards a  man  who  is  a  mass  of  disease 
from  tbe  crown  of  bis  head  to  the 
soles  of  his  feet.  He  is  aware  that 
it  will  require  no  small  degree  of  skill 
to  cure  him.  He  knows  that  it  will 
not  do  to  reach,  haphazard  among 
his  drugs  or  into  his  saddle-bags  and 
give  him  any  kind  and  quantity  of 
medicine;  but  be  will  bring  to  bear 
upon  the  case  all  his  education,  expe- 
rience and  wisdom  to  effect  a  cure. 
So  Christians  will  also  be  "wise  as 
serpents  and  harmless  as  doves" — 
when  tbey  attempt  to  "cast  out  dev- 
ils"— to  administer  medicine  for  spir- 
itual maladies  in  a  "crooked  and  per- 
verse generation."  J.  B.  G. 
Mt.  Union,  Pa. 


Valuable  Hints 


MAKE  MONEY. 

Dr.  Johnson  says  that  a  man  is  never 
more  usefully  employed  than  in  making 
money.  Commerce  rightfully  regarded 
and  rightly  practiced  is  ennobling.  Suc- 
cessful and  honorable  men  of  business  arc 
among  the  truest  aristocrats  in  the  world. 
BE  SYSTEMATIC. 

In  everything,  system  is  essential  to 
a  merchant.  It  is  a  bad  sign  when  amer: 
chant  is  always  in  a  hurry  ;  Ifhe  tells  you 
that  he  recieved  your  letter,  but  was  so 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSFEL  VISITOR. 


harried  that  he  had  do  time  to  answer  it. 
or  that  he  put  it  somewhere  among  hi.- 
papers.  and  when  ho  wished  to  answer  it 
lie  could  not  find  it.  A  man  who  aota 
systematically  will  arrange  his  business 
beforehaud,  and  thus  find  time  for  all. 

1  31  MM  I'll!    TERM8. 

Answers  should  beexpreased  in  simple 
and  all  phrases  Bnould  he  avoided 
which  ari>  not  likely  to  convey  a  clear  ides 
t.>  tlio  man  who  hears  them  tor  the  first 
time.  In  genera]  you  should  consider 
thai  people  will  naturally  put  the  largest 
construction  upon  every  ambiguous  ex- 
pression, ami  every  term  of  courtesy 
which  can  be  made  to  express  anything 
at  all  in  their  favor. 

EBNINQ   WRITING  LETTERS. 

The  following  hints  are  for  the  1 
of  those  who  need  them  :  Dong  letters  on 
matters  of  business  are  generally  exceed- 
tiresome.  Lei  all  your  letters  be  as 
Bhort  as  tin'  subject  will  permit.  Come 
at  once  to  the  point,  express  your  mean- 
ing dearly  in  a  few  plain  words,  ami  then 
close.  He  careful  to  write  a  plain  hand. 
A  business  hand  is  opposed  to  a  fine  hand 
Flourishes  will  give  your  correspondents 
no  very  high  opinion  of  you. 

BE  CONTENTED. 
Bulwer  says  that  poverty  is  only  an  idea 
in  nine  cases  out  often.  Some  men  with 
(10,000  a  year  suffer  nmre  from  want 
than  others  with  $500.  The  reason  is. 
the  richer  man  lias  bis  artificial  wants.  A 
man  who  earns  a  dollar  a  day  and  does 
not  go  into  debl  is  the  happier  of  the  two. 
Nery  few  people  who  have  never  been 
rich  will  believe  this,  bul  it  is  true.  There 
ate  thousands  and  thousands  with  prince- 
ly incomes  who  never  know  a  minute's 
peace  becau.-c  they  live  beyond  their 
means. 

MOST  THINGS  DIFFICULT  Of  ATTAIN' 
UENT. 
All  those  things  which  humanity  most 
needs  are  tie  most  difficult  to  procure. 
The  silver  is  hidden,  and  the  gold  is  bur- 
ied Every  giftof  the  Held  requires  man's 
co-operation  before  lie  can  enjoy  it.  Even 
truth  itself,  in  science,  theology,  or  phil- 
osotdiy,  has  to  be  patiently  ami  persover- 
ingly  inquired  for.  Therefore  it  is  not  to 
be  expected  that  the  road  to  wealth  is  a 
royal  road.  Not  alone  is  diligence  re- 
quired, but  also  prudence,  forethought, 
and  the  ability  growing  nut  of  long  expe- 
rt I -rial  adaption.  Suddenly  ac- 
quired foriui.es  aie  f-C  rare,  that  they 
should  be  put  altogether  out  of  calculation 
when  girding  up  the  loins  for  the  battle 
of  life. 

WHEN  INTERVIEWS    AKK   DESIRABLE. 

In  talking,  most  men,  sooner  or  laur, 
show  what  its  up|  ertnost  in  their  minds  ; 
and  '.bis  gives  a  peculiar  interest  to  ycr- 
bal  communication.  Betides,  here  arc 
h  t_.i ..-,  and  torn  a,  and  gestures,  which  form 
an  insignificant  language  of  their  own. 
[nt(  re    p<  i Lap-  of    mot    value 

when  liit y  bring  ugethcr  several  conflic- 


ting interests  or  opinions,  each  of  which 
has  thus  an  opportunity  of  ascertaining 
the  amount  and  variety  of  opposition 
which  it  nltiM  expect,  and  SO  is  worn  into 

moderation.   Interviews  are  to  be  resorted 

to  when  you  wish  to  prevent  the  oilier 
party  from  pledging  him.-ell  upon  a  mat- 
ter which  requires  explanation.  In  oases 
of  this  kind,  however,  there  is  the  similar 
danger  of  man's  talking  himself  into  ob- 
stinacy  before  lie  has  heard  all  you  have 
to  Bay,  Interviews  are  very  serviceable 
in  those  matters  where  youwould  at  once 
be  able  to  come  to  a  decision  if  you  did 
but  know  the  real  inclination  of  the  other 
panics  concerned.  You  frequently  want 
verbal  communication  in  order  to  encour: 
age  the  time,  settle  the  undecided,  and  i<> 
bring  in  some  detinitc  stage  in  the  pro: 
cecdings. 

WIIKN   INTEKYtl'.WS  SHOULD    BE  AVulD- 
BD. 

When  you  have  reasons  which  deter 
mine  your  mind,  but  which  you  cann  >t 
give  to  the  other  party,  if  you  do  accede 
to  an  interview,  you  are  almost  certain 
to  he  tempted  into  giving  some  reasons, 
and  these  not  being  the  srong  dies,  will 
very  likely  admit  of  a  fair  answer,  and  so 
after  much  shuffling,  you  will  be  obliged 
to  resort  to  an  appearance  of  mere  wil: 
fulness  at  la-t.  You  should  also  be  averse 
to  transacting  busines  verbally  witli  very 
eager  sanguine  pei'sons  unless  you  feel  that 
you  have  sufficient  force  and  readiness  lor 
it.  But  perhaps  tin  re  are  no  interviews 
less  to  be  sought  after,  than  those  in 
which  you  have  to  apj  ear  in  connection 
with  one  or  two  other  parties  who  have 
exactly  the  same  interest  in  the  matter 
as  your  own,  and  must  be  supposed  to 
speak  your  sentiments,  but  with  whom 
you  have  had  little  or  no  previous  com- 
munication, or  whose  judgment  you  are 
continually  in  danger  of  being  compro* 
mised  by  the  indiscretion  of  any  one  of 
yonr  associates. 


For  the  Companos. 
Looking  at  our  i mills. 

We  need  a  spy-glass  to  see  our 
faults.  Not  that  our  faults  are  so 
small,  however,  but  because  the  beam 
in  our  eye  dims  our  vision.      " 

This  is  not  the  first  instance  I  have 
had  to  explain   what  I    meant  by  tbe 
"pronoun    we."      In    my    article    on 
"the  sufficiency  of  Christ,"  in  No.  46, 
1  was  trying    the    teaching   eighteen 
huudretl  years  ago  with  the  teaching  i 
of  today.     I  said  "the  Jews  expected  I 
justification  by   the  deeds  of  the  law,  | 
we  by   the    decrees    of  the    church."  i 
"The  Jews   worshipped    their    ritual 
more  tban  they  worshipped  God  ;  we 
preach  the  ordinances  and  customs  of  J 
;  the    church      more    than     we    preach 
"Christ,"  &Q.      I  did  not    bring   these  i 
I  "grave  charges   against  the  brother- 1 


hood."  1  did  not  charge  any  man 
nor  any  church  of  teaching  the  things 
I  was  condemning.    My  charges  were 

general,  not  personal.  I  aimed  a  blow 
at  those  who  hnvo  more  faith  in  their 
church  than  they  have  ill  Chris*. 
And  I  am  surprised  that  any  one  el  • 
complains. 

Brother  Bool,  you  must  know  even 
with  a  "passing  notice"  that  I  did  not 
describe  tbe  condition  of  the  Antioch 
church  at  all.  If  you  have  lived  "in 
comparative  obscurity"  how  do  you 
know  these  are  "bitter  imputations'1  P 
There  is  no  "manifest  contradiction" 
to  me  for  us  to  "leave  off  our  peculi- 
arities" and  preach  bcrucifit  </  Savior. 
S.  M.  MiNNion. 
— —    — «^»^.  -♦■^n        — — 

For  the  COMPANION. 

4<ictlliig  Along  in  Hie    World. 

Two  young  men  Btart  in  life  to- 
gether under  rtjual  circumstances, 
with  this  exception  only,  the  one  fears 
(rod  rather  than  man,  whilst  the  oth- 
er fears  man  more  than  God.  As  a 
natural  result,  the  former  selects  bis 
society  from  amongst  the  people  of 
the  church  of  the  living  God,  whilst 
the  latter  is  himself  selected -by  socie- 
ty, and  he  delights  in  being  a  "Free  (?) 
and  accepted"  member  of  one  or  more 
mystic  orders.  The  one  finds  more 
ivotk  in  ihe  house  of  God  than  bis 
bands  are  able  to  do,  besides,  retain- 
ing the  sweet  rewards  of  a  good  con- 
science, he  contributes  to  charitable 
purposes  as  the  Lord  has  prospered 
him,  helping  only  those  who  try  to 
help  themselves.  The  other  one  takes 
oath-bound  obligations  upon  himself, 
almost  without  number,  besides  pay- 
ing highly  for  the  privilege.  During 
a  life-time  he  fiuds  himself  surrounded 
by  a  host  of  friends  who  ueed  his  as- 
sistance, but  are  in  every  respect  un- 
worthy of  aid.  His  society  is  a  mixed 
multitude,  composed  of  all  shades  of 
morality,  and,  ten  chances  to  one,  if 
he  himself  will  not  land  in  the  lowest 
ditch  of  degradation,  with  his  sub- 
stance wasted,  bis  health  destroyed, 
and  his  once  youthful  "conscience 
seared  as  with  a  hot  iron,"  with  God 
aud  the'world  turning  from  him.  Tbe 
man  of'God,  who  started  with  him  in 
life,  may  have  a  fair  competence  in 
this  world,  besides  treasures  laid  up 
where  moth  and  rust  do  dot  corrupt, 
and  thieves  do  not  break  through  and 
steal.  Instead  of  bis  conscience  be- 
ing seared,  he  bas  the  glorious  hope 
of  Israel.  1'.  Fahuney,  M.D. 

Vale  Cihj,  I'a, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

For  the  Gospel  Visitor. 
Interesting  Correspondence. 

(The   following  letters  were  originally 
written  in  German  to  the  Sen.  Ed.  of  this 
paper,  and   as  they  will  be  interesting  to 
the  generality   of  our  Brethren,  we  give 
a  hasty  yet  true  translation  of  them.) 
Letter  No.  1. 
Rochester,  June  23,    1873. 
Dear  Brother  Kurtz  : 

(No  doubt) 
you  are  acquainted  with  the  German — 
American  Conversation  Dictionary,  edited 
by  Prof,  Sheui.  In  it  every  church-party 
(denomination)  gives  an  impartial  account 
of  their  origin  and  present  state.  The  ac- 
count of  the  Baptist  and  Mennonites  I 
have  composed.  Now  requests  Professor 
Sheni  also  an  account  about  the  '"Rankers' 
of  me,  although  I  have  directed  him  to 
you  in  this  case.  But  I  wish  and  request 
you  now  personally  to  compose  this  ac- 
count, and  to  send  it  within  five  weeks 
to  Prof.  Shem,  (address  given)  or  to  fur- 
nish me  with  the  necessary  materials  in 
order  to  enable  me  to  compose  the  arti- 
cle. In  the  first  case  I  allow  to  myself 
only  the  request  to  imform  me  simply, 
that  you  "will  compose  the  article  your- 
self. In  the  second  case,  I  would  refer 
you  to  my  article  on  the  ''Mennonites," 
which,  I  send  you  hereby — yet  I  have  to 
remark,  that  the  article  on  the  "Tunkers" 
must  be  considerably  shorter  ,  first,  be- 
cause they  have  not  such  an  eventful  his- 
tory, especially  in  Europe  ;  secondly,  be- 
cause now  toward  the  close  of  the  work, 
everything  is  most  too  much  contracted 
and  abridged. 

I  beg  you  therefore,  in  case  you  prefer 
the  second  way,  chiefly  for  the  following  : 
Communication  on  Alexander  Mack's 
Life  and  Writings,  (the  latter  with  title, 
place  of  publication,  accurately  given,) 
history  of  the  '"Tunkers"  in  Europe,  their 
emigration  hither,  their  spreading  and 
present  number  (as  near  as  can  be  done) 
and  their  constitution  here.  I  also  de- 
sire to  have  a  brief  history  of  the  Seventh- 
day  Tunkers,    and  their  colony,  Ephrata. 

If  you  will  comply  with  these  my  re- 
quests, please  let  me  know  it  by  a  post- 
card, immediately,  and  send  me  afterwards 
all  that  you  wish  to  communicate  bei'orc 
the  20th  of  July,  or  at  least  before  the 
first  of  August.  With  heartfelt  well- 
wishing,  Yours,       A.  Rauschenbusii 

Letter  No  2. 
Rochester,  July  20,  1873. 
Dear  Brother  Kurtz  : 

Just  now  Ije- 
ceived  your  letter  of  the  24th.  and  I  am 
very  sorry  that  your  son  did  not  send  you 
earlier,  my  letter  of  the  23d  ult.  The  let- 
ter was-  designed  for  you.  I  thought  it 
was  you  that  resided  in  Dayton,  and  that 


you  had  removed  thither  from  Columbia. 
However  it  be,  we  must  now  do  as  well 
as  we  can.  The  article  must  be,  as  I  said 
before,  brief.  Therefore  do  not  give  your- 
self too  muce  trouble  about  it.  It  depends 
hicfly  upon  the  following  points  : 

1.  The  origin  of  the  "Tunkers"  at 
Schwarzecan.  Do  you  aaree  with  me, 
that  Alexander  Marc  received  much  Chris- 
tian impulse  in  general,  and  especially 
also  with  regard  to  his  views  of  baptismal 
truth  in  a  great  measure  from  the  pious 
earnest  Christopher  Hochnann  of  Iloche 
nan? 

2.  Can  you  give  me  information,  I 
know  of  none,  what  actuated  the  Tunk- 
ers to  adopt  the  present  manner  and  form 
of  baptism?  Was  this  manner  from  the 
beginning,  that  is  already  since  1708  prac- 
ticed among  them  ? 

I  am  impartial,  and  consequently  in- 
clined to  admit,  as  far  as  I  know  the  man- 
ner of  performing  baptism,  that  then,  i. 
e.  about  the  year  200,  300,  400  after  Christ 
the  candidates  were  baptized  forward 
[uacli.von  hinubcr),  and  regularly  three 
times,  but  .standing.  What  has  induced 
now  the  Tunkers  to  recieve  baptism 
kneeling  ? 

3.  Is  the  laying  on  of  hands  perform- 
ed during  or  after  baptism  ? 

4.  What  is  the  relation  of  the  bishops 
with  the  Tunkers,  to  the  elders  ?  It  a  p. 
pears  to  me,  they  take  more  the  position 
of  an  evangelist,  than  of  an  overseer,  as 
this  is  the  case  of  the  Episcopal  Metho- 
dists. 

5.  Do  the  Tunkers  reject  every  regu- 
lar salary  of  preachers  ?  Are  they  from 
principle  opposed  to  preachers  recievinga 
yearly  salary  ? 

6.  Have  they  already  in  Germany, 
before  their  emigration  to  America  con- 
fessed nonrcsistance  ?  and  also  their  duty 
to  wash  feet? 

7.  Is  it  the  wiiversed  jiracticeof  them  to 
connect  the  eating  of  a  lamb  with  the 
celebration  of  the  supper?  and  is  this 
done  before  or  after  the  participation  of 
the  supper? 

8.  Is  the  anointing  with  oil  of  the  sick 
well  practiced. 

9.  Are  only  such  baptized,  who  can 
say  and  confess  of  themselves,  that  they 
have  received  forgiveness  of  their  sins, 
and  a  new  heart?  Is  there  always  a  rela- 
tion of  the  inward  experience^  of  the  can- 
didate before  baptism  ?  And  is  this  done 
in  the  presence  of  the  whole  congrega- 
tion ? 

Pardon  me,  dear  brother,  that  I  ask 
you  so  much.  But  I  think  it  will  make 
your  task  easier.  On  the  doctrine  of  the 
Tunkers,  it  might  not  be  necessary  to  say 
much,  for  though  it  may  be  presented  in 
another,  that  is  to  say,  more  simple,  and 
I  hope,  more  hearty  form,  than  it  is  done 
in  many  other  professions,  yet  the  con- 
tents are  likely  the  same,  only  that  one 
point  1  wish  to  learn  and  to  be  stated  ex- 
pressly :  Do  the  Tunkers  believe  a  resti- 
tution of  all  things,  i.  e.  that  at  last  all 
men  will  be  saved? 


With  the  history  of  the  Tunkers  you 
are  undoubtedly  well  acquainted  ;  but  the 
brevity  of  the  article  will  not  allow  to  say 
much  on  this  head,  though  we  would  de- 
sire  it  very  much,  i.  e.  Prof.  Shem  and 
myself.  Therefore  give  us  only  the  names 
of  only  some  eminent  preachers,  and  above 
all,  statistic  notes  are  very  desirable,  as 
far  as  you  have  them.  Do  not  go  far  to 
obtain  materials,  but  use  only  that  which 
you  have  near  at  hand.  For,  keep  ibis 
in  mind,  there  is,  alas  !  little  more  time 
left  to  us.  Latest  by  the  10  of  August 
all  that  you  can  communicate,  should  be 
sent  to  me.  You  may  feel  assured  that  I 
shall  write  according  to  my  intention  and 
disposition  with  love  of  .truth,  impartiality 
and  friendly  feelings,  and  that  Prof.  Shem 
desires  the  same.  Please  send  what  you 
can  send,  as  early  as  possible. 

Yours  in  love, 
A.  R. 

P.  S.  Yet  one  important  question  :  Is 
the  report  about  the  Tunkers  correct,  as 
it  is  given  in  Rapp's  Original  History 
of  all  the  religious  denominations  in  the 
United  States?  Of  course  names  are  giv- 
en incorrectly,  as  almost  in  all  English 
works,  asjfor  instance  Creyfeldt  instead  of 
Crefeld.  But  are  there  errors  in  the  his- 
torical statements,  or  in  what  is  *aid 
on  the  constitution  and  practice  of  the 
Tunkers? 

Replies  to  these  letters  in  our   next. 


For  the  Gospel  Visitor. 

The  Spirit. 

•'God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son 
into  your  hearts- — Gal.  4:6. 

God  is  an  everywhere  present  Spirit, 
whose  power  sustains  all  things,  and  acts 
upon  and  by  ail  creatures,  and  in  all  crea- 
tures, directs  the  hearts  of  all  men,  who 
stirs  up  the  spirit,  i.  e.  the  courage  of 
nations,  and  of  single  individuals, 
(see  2.  Chronicles,  21:16)  and  gives  to 
men  talents  and  gifts  to  possess  them  till 
tlvc  day  of  judgment,  though  they  should 
abuse  them.  Matt.  25.  15:28.  In  him 
we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being. 
Acts  17:28.  But  all  this  is  not  yet, 
that  what  the  holy  scriptures  signify, 
when  speaking  of  the  Holv  Spirit,  of  the 
spirit  of  the  Father  and  the  Son,  who  is 
the  seal  of  divine  adoption  and  the  earn- 
est of  our  heavenly  inheritance  in  our 
hearts, 

With  those  general  operations  of  God, 
first  alluded  to,  we  may  be  still  unregen- 
erated,  and  finally  lost,  chough  one  may 
be  a  rod,  with  which  the  great  God  strikes,  ' 
or  an  instrument  in  the  hand  of  God,  to 
carry  out  unconsciously  the  purposes  of 
God.  Matt,  10:15,  Psalm  17:14.  But 
those  who  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  sons  of  God,  and  heirs  of 
God — Rom.  8:14:17.  And  just  because 
by  regeneration  and  faith  in  Christ  they 
have  become  the  sons  of  God,  God  has 
sent  forth  the  spirit  of  his  Son  into  their 
hearts,  crying  Abba,    Father.— Gal.  4:6. 

The  Spirit  of  God  is  never  called  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


spirit  of  man,  1  at  only  the  Spirit  of  the 
Son  of  God,  and  even  thereby  i-  indicated 
th  ii  the  S(  ii  of  Gi  J  is  distinguished  from 
all  men,  that  aro  scrinturalTv  called  the 
Sons  of  God,  I  ecause  be  is  t  ho  true  God 
himself  For  whose  spirit  i<  the  > p •  1  i  t  of 
I,  he  i-  himself  God.  But  t]ii>  Spirit 
is  sent  into  the  hearts  of  tho  faithful,  He 
dwells  in  them,  and  reveals  himself  by 
different  operations  a-  the  Spirit  of  wis 
(1  •hi.  of  knowledge  oi'  power,  of  loves  of 
purity,  and  of  humility.  Believers  be- 
come by  the  indwelling  of  this  Spirit  not 
only  instruments,  but  also  temples  of  God; 
and  while  the  w»se  of  this  world  serve 
rding  to  Lis  almighty  operation  and 
heart  directing  power  so  that  thoypro- 
i'  ote  the  di  sign  of  God  witfiout,  yes  often 
inst  their  own  will,  and  yet  in  all 
things  peek  only  their  own  glory  and  their 
own  interest.  On  the  otherr  hand  ti  e 
Spirit  of  the  Sou  ofGod  enables  those, 
in  whom  IK'  dwells,  to  live  not  to  them- 
selves, but  unto  Him,  who  died  for  them, 
an  i  live-  again  forever.  Their  work-  are 
truly  good  works,  am',  a  fruit  of  i  ho  Spir- 
it :  consequently  they  also  willingly  for 
lit-  names  sake,  and  do  not  wish  to  hava 
their  reward  in  this  world. 

He  that  ox;  etii  nces  the  general  oper- 
as of  God  only  in  his  soul,  or  only  re- 
cieves  bucb  gifts  of  Him,  which  He  can 
bestow  unto  the  unsanctified  nature  of  a 
man.  i<  still  a  servant  o/tin,  if  no  change 
of  mind,  and  regeneration  of  heart  takes 
place,  is  with  an  a  <cfence  on  the 

way  to  perdition.  But  the  Spirit  ofthe 
Si  u  of  God  sanctifies  the  soul,  which  is 
.  ed  by  every  unfaithfulness,  is  in  ways 
of  right*  ousness  and  truth,  and  this  Spir- 
it itself  beareth  witness  with  the  spirit  of 
man.  that  lie  is  a  etiiid  ofGod,  and  es'ab- 
lishes  thereby  peace  with  God  in  the 
h-  art. 

The  transition  from  the  general  operas 
lion  of  God  to  the  reception  ofthe  Holy 
Spirit  of  the  Son  of  God  is  very  impor- 
tant and  necessary.  Thereby  we  learn 
that  our  former  work-,  though  they  might 
have  been  somewhat  useful  to  others, 
Miid  filthy  "ii  account  of  our 
heans   f  h<  i;-  own  inclination's, 

and  seeking  their  own  glory  ;  that  they 
were  still  under  the  displeasure  of  God, 
and  that  of  themselves,  were  entirely  un- 
lit io  do  anything  good.     Unless  we 

come  to  .-uch  a  true  self-knowledge,  that 
ire  entirely  polluted  by  sin— body  soul 
and  spirit  ;  unless  we  have  become  hun- 
gering and  thirsting  after  righteousness, 
and  found  it  in  Christ,  by  faith  and  obe- 
dience to  the  truth,  and  unless  our  heart 
and  souls  are  cleansed  and  purified  as  wel, 
a-  our  bodies  are  washed  in  water-baptism 
the  Spirit  of  Christ  will  find  no  room  in 
our  hearts, 

One  thought  more.  When  in  our  cln  i-. 
tun  experience,  having  n  pented  of  our 
.  and  believing  in  the  gospel  of  our 
1.  I  Ji  sua  Christ,  and  having  been  Lap. 
tiled  in  lhe  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the 
remission  of  sins,  W(;  recieve  the  pi  ft  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  ;  |  Acte2:38.  i  the  earnest 


ofthe  Spirit  (2d.  Cor.  1:22.)  the  earnest 
of  our  inheritance  (Ephs.  1:11  )  Great 
as  this  gift,  (hi-  earnest  is  in  the  begin- 
i  christian  life,  it  is  not  permanent . 
and  may  he  lost  and  consumed,  like  the 
Manna  of  the  Children  of  Israel  in  the 
wilderness,  and  a-  these  had  to  gather 
daily  a  new  supply  in  order  to  sustain  life 
i  Kxod  16:15)  so  Christians  must  gather 
daily  the  heavenly  Manna  in  order  to  gn  w 
in  grace.  If  that  is  neglected,  spiritual 
dryness  and  starvation  must  ensue.     But 

if   we    are    faithful    in  getting,    Using  and 

distributing  those    gifts,  they  will  by  de- 
from    brightness    to  still 
greater  brightness,  even  unto  the  perfect 
day. 

Dear  reader    if  the   language  ;;' 
awkward,  let  the  Spirit  of  the  Son  ofGod 
assist  you  in  understanding  it  aright,  and 
makinga  good  application.     Christ  bums 

ble  1  himself,  and  humility  and  meekness 
is  the  only  true  token  that  Hi-  Spirit 
dwells  in  us.  11. 


-«»..*■>-  -O.OP* 


The  Hidden  M  isdoui  ol  fjiod. 

The  mind  of  a  pious  workman 
named  Thierney  was  much  occupied 
with  the  ways  ofGod.  which  appeared 
to  him  full  of  inscrutfble  mysteries. 
The  two  questions,  "How  ?"  and 
"Why  ?"  were  constauly  in  his 
thoughts — whether  he  considered  his 
own  life,  or  the  dispensations  of  Prov- 
idence in  the  government  of  thp  world. 

One  day,  in  visiting  a  ribbon  man- 
ufactory, his  attention  was  attracted 
by  an  extraordieary  piece  of  machin- 
ery. Countless  wheels  and  thousands 
of  threads  were  twirling  in  all  direc- 
tions ;  he  could  understand  nothing 
of  its  movements. 

He  was  informed,  however,  that  all 
this  motion  was  connected  with  the 
centre,  where  there  was  a  chest  which 
was  kept  shut.  Anxious  to  under- 
stand the  principle  of  the  machine,  he 
asked  permission    to  , see  the  "interior. 

"The  master  has  the  k-  \ ,"  was  the 
reply. 

The  words  were  like  a  flash  of  light. 
Here  was  the  answer  to  all  the  per- 
plexed thoughts.  'Yes;  the  Master 
has  the  key.  He  governs  and  directs 
all.  It  is  enough.  What  need  I 
know  more.  "He  hath  also  estab- 
lished them  forever  and  ever  :  he  hath 
made  a  decree  which  shall  not  pass." 
(Ps.  118:  5.) 

Never  Relinquish  Principle. 

The  lady  in  Millais'  famous  picture 
would  fain  save  her  lover's  life  from 
the  massacre  of  Bartholomew,  by 
binding  the  popish  badge  around  his 
arm  ;   be  kisses   her  for  her  love,  but 


flfrmly  removes  the  badge.  So  when 
the  dearest     friends    we    have,    cut  if 

mistaken  tenderness,  would  persuade 
us  to  avoid  persecution  by  relinquish- 
ing principle,  and  doing  as  others  do, 
we  should  thank    them   for    their  hive, 

but  with  unbending  decision  refuse  to 
be  numbered  with  the  world.     Moses 

mnsl  have  loved  l'hariO'h's  daughter 
for  her  kindness,  hut  he  refused   to  be 

called  her  son. — Feathers  for  Arrows. 


True  Nuyings. 

1.  If  you  will  defend  the  truth,  the 
truth  will  defend  yon. 

2.  The  devil  never  catches  men  when 

they  are  awake  ;  hut  when  they  fall  asleep 
he  makefsiire  of  his  prey. 

;i.  Generally  when  men  are  starving 
they  will  sacrifice  the  dearest  object  for 
food  ;  yet  many  professed  Christians 
starve  to  death  while  an  abundance  of 
food  is  within  their  reach. 

4.  Christians  live  on  faith.  Heb.  10: 
'-^  ;  and  as  soon  as  the  food  begins  to 
fail,  they  commence  falling  away. 

.">.  A  fool  is  known  by  his  foolish  talk  ; 
for  "out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart, 
the  mouth  speaketh." 

6.  Small  hoy-  sometimes  pu  on  men's 
clothing  ;  hut  large  men  very  seldom  at- 
tempt to  wear  hoys  garments.  So  with 
the  world  ;  all  aro  striving  for  higher  sta- 
ions  in  life. 


Purity  of  Language. — The  word 
of  inspiration  reports  the  Savior  as 
saving:  "Fur  every  idle  word  that 
men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  ac- 
count." Idle  words  are  words  of  uo 
service.  Whatever,  then,  is  thrown 
iuto  our  conversation  or  di.-conrse 
that  is  of  no  service  to  express  an  idea, 
is  idle.  And  if  such  words  are  to 
come  in  at  the  last  account,  bow  much 
moro  low  or  vulgar  terms.  And  yet 
there  is  often  a  want  of  purity  even  in 
pulpit  language,  or,  at  least,  of  refine- 
ment. The  only  sure  way  of  purify- 
ing ones  language  in  the  pulpit  is  to 
do  so  at  ail  times.  Every  minister, 
then  fore,  should  cultivate  purity  of 
age  at  all  times.  To  offend  the 
taste  of  your  hearers  by  impurity  of 
language  is  a  sureway  of  closing,  their 
hearts  against  the  truths  that  you 
preach,  in  the  family  circle  special 
care  should  be  exercised  in  this  re- 
spect. The  obnoxious  habit  so  com- 
mon, of  using  terms  that  should  bo 
avoided,  is  contracted  too  frequently 
in  the  family.  Christian  parents, 
watch  your  words,  the  idle  words,  the 
senseless  words,  and  especially  all 
impure  words,  for  they  are  seeds  that 
will  grow. 


10 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR.. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Jan.  C,  1874. 

Iutrctluctory. 

The  facilities  afforded  by  the  press 
and  mails  for  the  circulation  of  Chris, 
tiau  truth  in  Christian  literature,  are 
such  as  give  excellent  opportuni. 
ties  to  those  who  are  anxious  to  see 
the  dominion  of  truth  enlarged,  and  the 
amount  of  prevailing  error  diminish- 
ed, to  labor  for  the  realization  of  their 
wishes.  • 

And  our  periodical  literature  is  a 
good  medium  for  the  members  of  our 
fraternity,  scattered  as  they  are,  over 
a  large  part  of  our  great  country,  to 
communicate  with  one  another.  And 
it  is  being  used  to  a  considerable 
extent  for  this  purpose,  and  much  to 
the  edification  of  the  brethren.  In 
this  way,  a  ceitain  degree  of  acquain- 
tance may  be  formed  between  breth- 
ren which  otherwise  would  not  be 
likely  to  be  formed.  This  acquain- 
tance may,  and  it  should,  tend  to  draw 
us  as  members  of  the  same  body,  clos- 
er together. 

And  through  the  reports  of  our  cor- 
respondents of  the  different  churches, 
we  may  learn  of  the  condition  of  the 
churches  ;  and  if  prosperous,  we  may 
rejoice  with  them  ;  if  not  prosperous, 
we  may  weep  with  them,  and  pray  for 
them.  All  who  feel  an  interest  in  the 
prosperity  of  Zion,  will  like  to  know 
how  tha  "children  of  Zion"  are  doing. 
So  Paul  felt  ;  and  hence  we  hear  him 
saying  to  Barnabas,  "Let  us  go  again 
and  visit  our  brethren  in  every  city 
where  we  have  preached  ;be  word  of 
the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do.  The 
gentle  and  loving  John  says,  "I  have 
no  greater  joy  than  to  hear  that  my 
children  walk  iu  truth." 

But  there  is  another  object  besides 
the  edification  of  the  household  of  faith 
which  our  periodicals  may  accomplish 
— an  object  of  deep  interest  to  all  who 
properly  appreciate  the  value  of  souls. 
That  object  is  the  bringing   of  "aliens 


from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of  prom- 
ise," into  "the  household  of  God." 
The  reading  of  our  perodicals  may 
lead  persons  to  the  knowledge  of 
Christian  truth  and  duty,  who  other- 
wise, perhaps,  would  know  nothing 
about  the  "form  of  doctrine"  and 
"power  of  godliness"  which  we  be- 
lieve constitute  the  Christianity  of  the 
go&pel.  We  know  that  such  reading 
has  awakened  thought  which  has  led 
to  very  happy  results. 

In  view  then  of  the  good  that  may 
be  done  by  Christian  periodicals, 
there  seems  to  be  a  responsibility  rest- 
ing on  the  Church  to  make  a  judicious 
use  of  this  agency  as  an  auxiliary  to 
the  preacher  and  evangelist,  since  an 
opportunity  to  do  good  carries  with  it 
a  responsibility  to  do  it.  But  we 
must  not  overlook  responsibility  seen 
under  another  aspect,  and  that  is  the 
responsibility  resting  on  all  who  are 
concerned  in  conducting  the  press, 
and  in  circulating  Christian  literature, 
to  make  them  productive  of  good  and 
not  evil.  For  while  we  do  wrong  in 
failing  to  improve  an  opportunity  for 
doing  good,  we  commit  a  still  greater 
wrong,  by  using  that  opportunity  in 
doing  evil.  "The  apostolic  precept 
"speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound  doctrine,"  applies  with  all  its 
force  to  Christian  editors  and  writers, 
as  well  as  to  Christiau  ministers. 

The  design  and  mission  of  the 
Chrisliah  Family  Companion  and 
Gospel  Visitor,  is  to  do  good.  And 
we  shall  use  our  best  efforts  to  make 
it  productive  of  good.  And  we  hope 
that  all  who  shall  kindly  give  us  their 
assistance,  will  do  the  same.  We  en- 
ter upon  our  work  with  a  knowledge  of 
the  responsibility  which  grows  out  of 
the  position  we  occupy  as  editor. 
Having  said  what  we  did  in  our  salu- 
tatory remarks,  in  number  4G,  of  the 
last  vol.  of  the  C.  F.  C.  in  regard  to 
the  principles  upon  which  we  shall 
endeavor  to  conduct  our  paper,  we 
need  not  repeat  them  here  :  but  would 
simply  say,  that  we  shall  keep  those 


principles  and  the  considerations  al- 
ready named  in  this  article,  in  view, 
and  be  influenced  by  them. 

And  while  we  shall  give  due  atten- 
tion to  any  suggestions  from  those 
having  the  success  of  our  enterprise 
at  heart,  we  hope  that  thcjse  who  may 
deem  it  their  duty  to  pass  censure, 
will  not  forget  that  perfect  produc- 
tions iu  any  department  of-  human 
labor  are  not  common,  and  not  expect 
perfection  in  a  periodical  when  its 
contents  are  furnished  by  so  many 
persons.  If  now  and  then  an  article 
appears  that  does  not  suit  some  of  our 
readers,  let  them  not  fail  to  do  justice 
to  what  is  good  and  commendable. 
We  hope  our  periodicals  as  well  as 
our  writers  and  readers  may  "grow 
in  grace,"  and  that  our  faults  may  di- 
minish, and  our  excellencies  multiply. 

We  hope  the  consolidation  of  the 
Christian  Family  Companion  with 
the  Gospel  Visitor,  will  add  to  their 
usefulness  by  increasing  tbefr  power 
for  good. 

The  various  departments  comprised 
in  a  Christian  periodical  like  ours 
aims  to  be,  will  have  a  place  in  our 
work.  Among  them,  we  may  name 
the  following:  Original  Essaye,  Se- 
lections, Editorials,  Correspondence* 
Church  News,  Queries,  Obituaries, 
and  some  general  Religious  intelli- 
gence, with  some  secular  news. 

We  solicit  the  prayers  of  the  faith- 
ful, and  the  aid  of  all  to  extend  our 
circulation,  that  our  chances  for  use- 
fulness may  be  multiplied. 


Our  Prosp<ct  Encouraging. 

We  are  glad  that  we  can  report  to 
the  friends  of  our  enterprise,  that  our 
prospects  for  a  liberal  patronage  are 
rather  encouraging  than  otherwise. 
Many  of  our  agents  are  doiag  well, 
while  we  presume  all  are  doing  as 
well  as  they  can.  There  has  been  an 
increase  in  our  lists  of  subscribers  iu 
many  placea,  and  in  some  a  very 
great  increase.  There  has  been  some 
little  complaint  about  hard  times,  bat 
this   circumstance   does  not   seem  to 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


11 


have  interfered  much  with  with  tbi 
BoccesB  of  oar  agents,  and  wo   hop* 

it  will  not.  Tbe  amount  for  our  pa- 
per is  bo  email,  that  we  tbink  all  who 
feel  an  interest  in  reading  it  can  ob- 
tain the  amount  necessary  to  pay  for 
it,  if  not  immediately,  in  a  reasonable 
lens.' tli  ol  time. 

Appreciating  the  kindness  of  our 
friends  in  tbe  efforts  they  have  al- 
ready made  to  procure  subscribers  for 
a  hope  that  all  will  contiuue  to 
labor  and  that  successfully  to  circu- 
late tbe  Christian  Family  Compan- 
ion and  Gospel  Visitor,  not  simply 
for  our  own  benefit,  but  for  the  bene- 
fit of  those  who  read  it.  The  inter- 
est our  friends  take  in  our  work  in- 
ert ascs  the  interest  we  ourselves  feel 
in  making  our  paper  as  interesting 
and  useful  as  we  possibly  can. 

Our  Ilyiuu  Kooks. 

We  are  at  this  time  out  of  Hymn 
books,  but  expect  soon  to  have  a  sup- 
ply. The  orders  we  now  have  for 
books  will  be  filled  as  soon  as  the 
books  are  ready. 

A  -  it  is  not  a  very  uncommon  cir- 
cumstance to  be  out  of  Hymn  Books, 
a  word  of  explanation  may  not  be 
amiss,  as  some  may  think  our  not 
having  any  books  on  baud  indicates 
a  want  of  attention  to  the  demands  of 
the  brotherhood  in  regard  to  Hymn 
Bocks. 

As  it  is  desirable  some  brother  or 
person  in  every  neighborhood  in 
which  there  is  a  church  ot  the  Breth- 
ren should  keep  the  Hymn  Books  to 
Bupply  the  community,  we  have  been 
pretty  liberal  with  our  agents.  We 
Lave  let  them  have  books,  and  we 
have  waited  for  the  money  until  the 
books  were  sold,  when  this  did  not 
require  too  long  a  time.  We  have 
now  several  hundred  dollars  standing 
out  for  Hymn  Books.  Our  arrange-  I 
ment  with  our  publishers  requires  us 
to  pay  the  bill  for  each  lot  put  up  in 
ninety  days  ,  while  we  have  to  wait 
frequently  a  much  longer  time  for  our 
money    from  our  agents.     In   order, 


then,  to  do  our  business  in  as  safe  a 
way  as  pi  ssible,  and  with  as  little 
capital  as  possible,  we  have  not  beeu 
getting  out  very  large  editions,  and 
hence  are  nunc  liable  to  get  out  of 
bo«  ks  than  we  would  be  if  we  tbougbl 
it  prudent  to  have  large  editions  pub- 
lished. We  however  hope  to  mature 
arrangements  hereafter  that  will  en- 
able us  to  fill  our  orders  for  Hymn 
Books  more  punctually.  In  the  mean- 
while, we  hope  our  explanation  will 
be  satisfactory. 


Grateinlnesa. 

We  appreciate  the  kindness  of  many 
of  our  dear  brethren,  who,  appreciat- 
ing our  position,  have  given  us  their 
good  wishes  for  success  iu  our  under- 
taking. We  are  encouraged  to  know 
we  have  their  sympathy  and  good 
wishes,  aud  are  thankful  for  them. 
We  assure  our  brethren  we  feel  the 
need  of  all  such  help,  and  especially 
of  the  help  of  God.  We  think  we  feel 
as  much  as  ever,  if  not  more  so,  like 
being  a  servant  of  the  church,  and 
like  laboring  to  promote  its  interests. 
Brethren,  pray  for  us,  and  for  all  con- 
nected with  our  periodicals.  Our  po- 
sition is  such  that  divine  wisdom  aud 
strength  are  much  needed. 

Our  Rook  Trade. 

We  design  to  continue  the  book 
trade  at  this  office.  We  also  design 
adding  a  new  feature  to  it  when  our 
plans  are  matured.  We  are  now  out 
of  some  of  the  kinds  of  books  that 
have  been  kept  here.  The  office  chang- 
ing proprietors  has  made  a  good  deal 
of  additional  work  necessary,  and  we 
shall  need  a  little  time  to  get  things 
in  proper  order.  Orders  received  for 
some  books,  cannot  be  filled  just  now, 
but  thev  will  soon  be  attended  to. 


The    Consolidation. 

The  consolidation  of  tbe  Christian 
Family  Companion  aud  Qospel  Vis- 
itor having  been  completed,  we  are 
glad  to  find  it  is  giving  very  good 
satisfaction.  Quite  a  number  have 
already  expressed  their    warm  appro- 


bu'iou  ol  the  arrangement.  And  wo 
indulge  the  hope  that  it  will  wok 
well.  It  will  be  observed  that  wo 
have  a  department  in  our  paper  under 
the  heading  of  Cospel  Visitor.  Our 
aged  and  beloved  brother,  Benrj 
Kurtz,  has  furnished  us  with  some 
articles  that  will  be  found  there,  and 
we  expect  further  articles*  from  him. 
Aud  if  his  health  permits,  we  hope  to 
have  him   as  a  regular  contributor. 

— — m  m 

Our  Aililrcss. 
Although  we  have  not  yet  removed 
our  family  to  this  place,  we  are  now 
here,  giving  our  attention  to  our  bus- 
iness here,  and  request  all  our  corres- 
pondents to  address  us,  until  other- 
wise directed,  at  Dale  City,  Somer- 
set Co.,  Pa. 

Church    \«'Un. 

We  request  our  correspondents  in 
the  different  congregations,  tc  com- 
municate any  intelligence  to  us  rela- 
tive to  the  affairs  of  the  churches, 
that  will  be  likely  to  be  edifying  to 
the  fraternity  in  general. 

The  Brethren's  Alniauac. 

We  have  sent  out  a  large  number 
of  our  Almanacs,  but  we  still  have  a 
good  stock  on  hand,  aud  solicit  fur- 
ther orders. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

S.  M.  Minnich':  D.  B.  II. 's  term 
expired  with  the  close  of  Vol.  9.  .Io- 
soph  Leedy's  name  must  have  been 
sent  by  another  agent,  as  his  sub- 
scription was  already  renewed. 

Wm.  Anole:  We  have  entered 
your  name  for  Vol.  10,  and  given  you 
credit  for  G5  cents. 

A.  W.  IiONflANECKER  :  Bight. 
Thank  you. 

I).  II.  Studebaker:  Send  money 
by  bank  check,  registered  letter,  or 
post-office  money  order,  made  payable 
at  Dale  City,  Somerset-Co.,  Pa. 

Andrew  Cost  :  They  were  sent  on 
the  31st  ol  December. 

Patrons:  We  are  throng;  and 
therefore  ask  for  forbearance,  if  some 
of  your  orders  are  not  immediately 
responded  to. 


12 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspond/met  of  church  news  solicited  frorr, 
a'.l  ]>ar?s  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantiee  of  pood  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  Ail 
ommnr.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  ©lie   side  of  the  ,Je.t  only. 

From  Eld.  Grabill  Myers. 
Pear  Brother  in  the  Lord: 

I  inform 
you  by  these  lines  that  I  am  obliged  to  lie 
l  y  for  this  winter,  on  account  of  a  severe 
pain  in  my  lameness.  I  have  re-called  all 
uiy  promises,  and  haye  concluded  to  make 
none  until  spring,  ior  fear  of  disappoint- 
ment. My  general  health  is  still  good, 
and  it  is  on  account  of  the  pain  that  I  had 
to  yield.  The  will  of  the  Lord  he  done. 
I  am  some  better  now  than  I  was,  but 
stiil  not  fit  to  travel.  1  expect  to  attend 
the  dedication  of  the  Lamersville  meeting 
house  on  Christmasday,  if  I  get  no  worse 
than  I  am  now.  If  the  Lord  will,  and  I 
live,  I  expect  to  resume  my  labors  again 
in  tiie  spring.  May  God  bless  all  in  the 
end.  "Fraternally  Yours, 

Grabill  Myers. 


A  Sabbath  Ds?y  in  Georgia. 

Lear  Companion  : 

It  is  pleasant  and 
encouraging  to  read  accounts  of  the  jour- 
neys of  brethren  who  labor  in  the  cause  of 
cur  blessed  Master  ;  and  in  reading  the 
accounts  of  those,  witli  whom  we  have  la- 
bored, the  mind  is  often  led  back  to  fa- 
miliar places,  blessed  occasions,  and  hap- 
py seasons,  enjoyed  in  the  society  of  loved 
ones  who  still  meet  and  associate  as  in 
times  past. 

But  with  such  I  meet  no  more.  To 
dear  friends,  bretheren  and  sisters.  I  have 
bid  a  long  adieu  ;  the  prayer-meeting,  the 
social  gathering,  and  the  soul-reviving 
communion  seasons  are  all  things  of  the 
past.  Still  I  am  not  disheartened,  seeing 
in  God's  word  a  promise  of  re-union,  a 
home  for  the  wanderer  and  a  rest  for  the 
Weary.  There  is  woik  to  do  here,  and  a 
sense  of  duly  seems  to  forbid  my  depart- 
ure from  a  field  so  vast  and  so  overspread 
with  wickedness,  infidelity  and  ignorance. 
Perhaps  an  account  of  the  way  in  which 
I  employ  some  of  the  Sabbath  days,  may 
intere.-t  some  of  the  great  family  of  Com- 
panion readers.  I  left  my  home  this 
Sabbath  morning  with  a  bundle  ot  papers, 
and  food  necessary  for  the  day.  Three 
miles  away  I  stopped  at  the  borne  of  a 
worthy  and  intelligent  colored  family, 
talked  awhile  and  distributed  papers.  I 
then  went  to  a  country  Baptist  church, 
where  a  small  congregation  of  white  peo- 
ple had  assembled:  I  was  urged  by  one 
of  the  members  to  accept  an  introduction 
to  their  minister,  and  was,  by  the  aged 
and  infirm  pastor,  prevailed  upon  to  ad- 
dredss  his  congregation.  It  was  very  un- 
expected to  me,  as  I  had  been  badly  treat- 
ed by  those  people  five  years  ago  ;  but  I 


felt  that  a  better  spirit  was  there  this 
morning.  Front  there  I  visited  another 
colored  settlement,  distributing  papers. 
Then  a  short  visit  to  a  destitue  white  fam- 
ily, and  after  leaving  papers,  I  passed  on 
to  meet  a  regular  engagement  among  a 
community  of  Northern  people,  where  I 
have  been  holding  service  every  second 
Sabbath  during  the  season.  Then  a  walk 
of  eight  miles  brought  me  home  at  night- 
fall. And  so  ends  the  labor  of  one  Sab- 
bath day,  with  the  prayer  that  it  may  be 
a  Sabbath  day's  journey  towards  a  heav- 
enly home. 

The  papers  I  distribute  arc  Compan- 
ions, Visitors,  Christian  Advocate,  and 
Guardian,  ami  a  variety  of  Sabbath-school 
papers,  that  have  been  kindly  sent  to  me 
tor  distribution.  May  God  bless  the  dear 
children  in  the  North,  who  have  thus 
saved  their  Sabbath-school  papers  for  the 
destitute  of  Georgia,  It  affords  me  addi- 
tional pleasure  as  I  read  the  little  donor's 
name  while  passing  the  gift  to  a  child 
whose  glad  countenance  beams  with  the 
utterance  of  a  glad  heart.  Preserve  them 
nice  and  clean,  dear  little  children,  and 
after  you  have  become  fully  acquainted 
with  their  contents,  (treasured  up  in  your 
innocent  young  hearts  the  precepts  there- 
in taught,)  then  Jay  them  away,  for  we 
may  need  them  after  awhile.  The  great 
pile  last  sent  me  is  gradually  wearing 
down.  I  love  missionary  labor  of  tins 
character.  It  seems  to  me  one  of  the 
most  effectual  ways  of  spreading  the  gos- 
pel in  the  South. 

E.  Heyser. 
Madison,  Ga.,  Dec.  9.  1873. 
♦■^>-» 

A  Word  ©I  Cautiou. 

Brother  Beer  : 

Your  request  for 
a  few  thoughts  to  the  columns  of  the  C. 
F.  C.  and  a  slight  wound  came  simulta- 
neously, so  I  am  necessitated  to  sit  down. 
But  what  shall  I  write?  There  is  such  a 
contrast  between  hard  manual  labor,  and 
pushing  the  editorial  pen,  that  to  drop 
the  one  and  take  up  the  other  and  move 
off  at  ease,  is  quite  an  attainment.  Per- 
haps I  might  join  in  the  general  current 
of  controversy  of  the  disputed  topics  in  the 
Church,  and  make  a  point  or  two,  but  I 
have  always,  (with  a  few  exception-)  bad 
some  doubts  about  the  good  results  cf 
such  a  course.  I  think  that  all  wrong 
should  be  exposed  and  reformed,  but  I  do 
believe  that  there  is  a  better  way  of  do- 
ins  business — a  right  way  of-doing  right. 
''Publish  it  in  the  Companion,''  said  a 
brother  to  me  in  relation  to  a  slight  per- 
sonal wrong.  The  remark  was  a  playful 
rebuke  to  the  course  some  brethren  and 
sisters  persue.  It  is  to  be  feared  that 
''publish  it"  is  taking  the  plabe  of  "tell 
him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him 
alone."  What  arc  our  prospects  for  the 
future  ?  Vt'e  see  things  pretty  much  as 
we  look  at  them.  Some  have  dark  fore- 
bodings in  the  liberty  of  the  press  ;  oth- 
ers see  the  ruin  of  the  Church  in  the  lib- 
erty  of  the   press.    The  two    extremes 


meet,  anddarkuess  and  despair  are  before 
them.  Let  both  remember  that  there  is 
a  difference  between  free  speech,  and 
treason  and  rebellion.  If  a  difficulty  takes 
place  in  a  family,  or  if  the  rules  and  gov- 
ernment are  not  as  they  should  be,  ought 
some  of  the  members  claim  freedom  of 
speech  to  publish  it  to  others — expose  the 
family  to  public  gaze — destroy  its  repu- 
tation— injure  its  influence  among  its 
neighbors,  and  cause  thousands  of  others 
to  look  upon  it  with  doubt  and  suspicion  ? 
No,  no  ;  such  members  are  certainly  in- 
considerate. Precisely  so  in  the  Church. 
But  the  A.  M.  is  exposed  ;  private  coun- 
cil proceedings  ore  exposed  ;  individuals 
are  exposed,  and  why?  Because  it  does 
not  involve  so  much  self  denial  as  "be- 
tween thee  and  him  alone."  Let  ns  for 
a  moment  rise  above  the  jar  and  tumult 
of  this  discord  and  jargon,  and  look  at  it 
soberly.  In  the  sincerity  of  our  hcaits 
we  can  see  but  little  good  resulting  from 
it,  but  in  many  cases  indirect  and  some 
positive  evil.  Therefore  let  us  employ 
our  pens  and  talents  to  a  better  purpose, 
especially  when  we  consider  that  much 
moral  light  is  needed  in  our  ignorant 
race,  and  the  dissemination  of  this  light 
is,  in  a  great  measure,  committed  into 
our  hands.  Dark  are  the  minds  of  sinners, 
and  a  still  darker  future  awaits  them. 
The  mines  from  which  this  information 
is  brought  are  exausdess.  Here  we  have 
grace  and  truth,  and  every  feature  neces- 
sary to  christian  life  and  character  brought 
by  Christ  and  explained  and  enforced  by 
the  types  and  shadows  of  the  Mo-aic  law. 
The  world  of  science  is  large  and  endless. 
"The  harvest  is  great  and  the  laborers 
few."  Some  brethren,  who  seem  to  be 
ready  writers,  never  employ  their  pens, 
except  to  publish  some  fault  of  the  church, 
or  a  pointed  reply  to  some  one  on  a  sub- 
ject that  amounts  to  just  nothing  at  alb 
Brethren  this  is  a  shame,  and  the  times 
in  which  we  live  call  loudly  for  a  change. 
Then  let  us  rise  up  from  the  failures  and 
short-comings  of  the  past,  unsheathe  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit  and  "undismayed  go 
on." 

The  above  is  given  gratis  as  a  caution 
for  the  future,  fearful  that  we  might 
drift  into  the  "corrupted  currents  of  the 
world,1'  where  manly  and  honorable  dis- 
cussion is  turned  into  the  meane.-t  assaults 
upon  individuals,  the  pettiest  attempts  to 
destroy  character,  and  the  mo>t  discredit- 
able industry  in  inventing  and  dissemina- 
ting filthy  scandals. 

James  A.  Sell. 
Neivry  Pa. 


Craig.  Holt  Co.  Mo.    1 
Lec  14.  1873  j 
Dear  Brother  .- 

Will  you  be  so 
kind  as  to  publish  this  appeal  to  the  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  in  Christ,  to  aid  us 
a  little  in  building  a  house  for  the  wor- 
shipt  of  our  God?  We  need  a  meeting- 
house, if  there  were  ever  any  people  that 
needed  one  ;  and  we   are    few  iu  number.. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION   AND  COSl'KL  VISITOR. 


13 


ami  in  Hunted  oiroumstaneos.     We  do  not 
feel  able  to  t>uiKl  bneoarselveu.an  1  do  Dot 
love  t<>  beg  money  from  our  beloved  breth 
ren  and  sisters,  only  for  a  good  purp 
P  ml  tells  us  to  make  oar  mints  known  bo 
i .    i  ;   in  1  u   is  right   also  to  m  ike  our 
temporal   wants  known   to  the  peopl 
i.  .1.     We  will  jusl  ask  the  small  sum  of 
one  dollar  or  fifty  cents  from  each  mem- 
ber who  i^  able  and   willing  to  give  us 
tliis  small  mite,  and  wo  believe  it  will  en- 
able us  to  build.      A  small,  plain  house  18 
all   we  want.     Building  material  is  very 
high  priced  in  this  part,  of  Missouri. 

Now,  be!  tved  brethren  an  1  sisters,  will 
you  give  us$l  00  or  50  ots.?  or  we  will 
be  thankful  to  receive  25  cents.  Will 
you  give  u*  this  small  sum?  Will 
1'  ise  do,  and  our  prayersshall  ascend 
the  lull  of  tli.-  Lord  for  Go  l's  blessings  to 
r>t  upon  you  in  all  things.  Please  re- 
member u<. 

All  that  wish  to  send  us  their  mite  can 
do  bo  by  the  fir--  of  Feb  lsT4.  Send  to 
either  of  the  following  brethren  :  A.  -I. 
Correll,  Craig,  II. .It  ('.>  .  Mo  .  John 
Milh'r.  Mound  city,  Holt  •'...  Mo.,  Jacob 
Silvaise,  Forest  city.  HoltCo.,  Mo. 

May  tin'  blessings  of  God  attend  us  all, 
and  his  Holy  Spirit  rule  ami  over  rule  all 
our  wordfi  and  actions  ;  and  the  Lord's 
will  be  done,  is  my  prayer. 

A  J.  Correll. 

To  the  Young    BlaelplM    in   the 
'tailor  Church,  .tlHrj  land. 

Every  Hue  I  write  aggravates  my 
sufferings,  and  yet  I  feel  as  if  your 
admission  iuto  "the  household  of 
faith"  required  an  acknowledgment 
of  gratitude  from  me. 

Baptism  is  an  ordinance  of  im- 
Bpeakable  solemnity  aud  significance. 
It  is  not  simply  a  three  fold  burial  iu 
the  water,  but  a  burial  in  Christ  and 
with  Christ.  To  be  immersed  is  noth- 
ing,— worse  than  nothing — where  au 
iuliviug,  impelling,  Christ-begotteu, 
Heaven-flavored  disposition,  does  not 
till  out  the  rite  as  the  soul  fills  out 
the  body.  But  to  be  dead  to  sin,  and 
then  laid  in  the  liquid  tomb  with 
Christ  and  rise  with  Him,  is  to  be 
wedded  to  the  Bridegroom  of  Eter- 
nity,audto  be  sealedwith  the  signature 
of  the  living  God.  It  is  an  act  that 
embraces  the  whole  of  life.  It  has  a 
retrospective  significance  that  over- 
looks nothing  iu  the  matter  of  sin  or 
of  holiness.  Prospectively  it  liuks 
us  with  the  august  transactions  of  the 
Last  Dav,  and  all    the    wonders    atld 


eels,  no  longer,  to  live  unto  your- 
selves, but  unto  Q-od  ;  no  longer  to 
be    g  ivcrn  id   by    the   i  ;    ana 

tastes  of  the  world,  but  by  the  will 
of  llim  who  sways  the  sceptre  of  the 
u  i i verse.  You  have  pro-nisei  much, 
and  much  will  be  asked.  The  ring 
which  Christ  has  slipped  on  your 
lingers,  has  the  ftilluess  of  His  Eter- 
nity in  it,  and  binds  you  in  everlast- 
ing fealty  to  His  heart.  No  unmean- 
ing words  were  sp  ken  when  you 
knelt  in  the  crystal  stream  to  ratify 
your  VOW8  with  the  Al  nighty  God- 
man,  aud  no  light  penalty  is  attached 
to  their  infringement.  The  empty 
pleasures  of  the  world  are  henceforth 
no  more  to  you  than  objects  of  loath 


with  you,  marking  your  path  and  en- 
veloping your  persons  with  a  cloud 
ol  incense,  the    sweet    odor    of  which 

ni:iv  be  breathed  by  others,  and  lead 

them  into  the    Holy  ot    Holies       Like 

Caleb,  follow  the  Lord  fully,  arid  not 
like  Peter,  afar  off      Do  not  take  up 

the  cross  with  a  half-surrendered 
heart,  aud  bear  it  with  a  faltering 
step.  Seek  nothing,  care  for'notbiiig, 
labor  for  nothing,  but  how  you  may 
please  Christ  and  win  souls.  L  1. 
your  heads  be  mitred  at  all  times,  and 
every  word  and  act  be  cousouaut  with 
its  solemn  superscription.  L"t  that 
great  Name  Emanuel  be  seen  in  your 
foreheads.  Avoid  levity,  that  bane 
of  piety.  Every  idle  word  will  rake 
a  coal  out  of  hell  on  the    conscience. 


ing  and  pity.  You  are  crucified  to 
the  world,  aud  the  world  to  you.  I  Tear  up  pride  by  the  roots.  Be  no 
Keep  the  nails  in  hands  and  feet  till  I  caricatures,  but  unmaimed,  syrumet- 
the    death-augel   extracts    them.       If    rieal      representatives     of    the    All- 

L  ively.  Be  miniature  gods,  as  you 
must  be  if  you  would  share  Cod's 
glory,  and  walk  forever  ia  the  high 
rauges  of  His  joy.  Make  your  life, 
in  all  its  details,  an  exponent  of  the 
Cross.  Be  not  ashamed  to  *i><>ak  for 
Jesus,  not  forgetting,  however,  that 
all  verbal  testimony  is  no  more  than 
chaff  if  not  sustained  by  a  quality  of 
character  that  carries  with  it  the  force 
of  a  Divine  credential.  Be  God's 
own  formula  of  the  "beauty  of  holi- 
ness," and  of  the  power  of  the  cross. 
Let  your  soul  go  up  as  iu  flame  to 
God  iu  prayer,  and  out  in  perpetual 
sympathy  and  effort  for  the  rescue  of 
souls  from  the  impending  judgments 
of  (iod. 

Remember  your  baptism.  Dread 
and  *hun  the  sin  whose  death  aud 
burial  it  typifies,  aud  press  forward 
in  the  life  whose  purity,  blessedness 
aud  dignity  it  symbolizes. 

C.  H.  Balshauoii. 


-aug 
they  bring  the  bitter  throes  of  death 
ou  the  oue  hand,  they  make  opouings 
for  the  influx  of  all  Christ's  beuedic- 
tious  aud  love-thrills  on  the  other. 
Baptized  iuto  Christ,  you  must  needs 
be  baptized  iuto  His  death,  iu  order  to 
be  a  partaker  of  the  endless  unfold- 
ings  of  the  nuptial  raptures.  Be  so 
absorbed  in  the  one  Divine  object  of 
your  affectious,  that  you  have  no 
wink  to  spare  other  lovers.  One 
glance  at  the  forbidden  tree  may 
awaken  lust,  and  lead  to  dangerous 
dalliance,  and  then  to  deliberate  trans- 
gression. Lie  in  the  embrace  of  the 
Beloved,  so  that  the  mighty7  pulsa- 
tioas  of  His  Infinite  Bosom  may  ever 
keep  your  heart  aglow  with  love  and 
devotion.  Let  your  former  associ- 
a'es  see  that  there  is  as  wide  a  gulf 
between  you  and  them,  as  between 
boliuess  and  sin.  Show  them,  in  all 
your  demeanor,  that  your  souls  are 
too  gloriously  11  joded  with  the  joys 
of  a  higher  life,  aud  too  intensely 
ravished  with  the  prospect  of  endless 
festal  bliss,  to  think  of  stooping  to 
the  trilling  gaieties  that  formerly  en- 
thralled your  hearts.  Let  not  the 
shadow  of  regret  cross  your  souls 
that  you  can  no  longer  join  in  the 
hilarities  of  the  wor  d.  Rather  be 
b  ;  ved  (1  nvn  with  grief  that  you  asso- 
ciated with  siuuera  so  long.  Tb  ise 
who  cling  to  the  ungodly  iu  the  en- 
joyment   of  sin,   must   expect   to  ba 


beatitudes  aud  glories  of  God's  Eter-    united  in  the  woes  of  perdition.    Have 
nitv.  it  as  tho  steady,  fixed,  ever-deepening 


in  being  immersed   you    have  as- 
su  ned    the    gravest     responsibilities 


purpose  of  life,  to  be  a   temple  of  the 

Holy  Ghost  every  where.     Bo  robed 

possible   to   the    bunan    soul      You  |  in  holy   vestments    wherever  you  go,  I  Oh  if  J  ould    only  see  to   read    aud 

have  promised,    before   men  and  an- !  and  carry  your   goldeu  censer   ever  •  work  to  help  raise   my   children,     i 


Stone  .County,  Mo.  ) 
Dec.  18th,  1st;!  / 
Eld.  James  Qtjintbr:  Dear  broth- 
er :  It  is  with  the  greatest  of  pleasure 
that  I  have  a  few  lines  written  to  you 
to  thank  you  for  the  past  favor  you 
have  bestowed  on  me  by  sending  me 
your  paper.  I  and  my  wife  are  here 
alone,  no  other  Dunkard  near  us.  We 
don't  get  to  hear  any  of  our  profession 
preach  ouly  through  your  paper,  aud 
I  am  rutireiy  blind.  But  my  wife 
reads  for  me  all  she  has  time  to,  but 
she  has  to  work  for  our  supp  >rt.,  with 
the  help  of  our   two   little    children. 


14 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


want  to  hear  from  all  the  brethren 
and  the  churches.  We  moved  from 
Illinois  to  Missouri  one  year  ngo  for 
our  health;  but  I  do  miss  our  good 
brethren  so  much.  They  sent  me  the 
paper  two  years  gratis ;  and  I  waLt 
you  to  send  it  another  year  if  you 
please,  and  also  send  one  of  the 
Brethren's  Almanacs  My  post  of- 
fice address  is  Long's  Mill,  Stone  Co., 
Missouri.     Yours  respectfully, 

A.  J.  Carpenter. 


Bonsacks,  Ya.,  Dec.  26th  "13. 

Brother  Quinter  :  I  am  very 
glad  to  see  a  move  made  towards 
consolidating  our  papers,  and  would 
be  more  pleased  to  have  them  all  uni- 
ted into  one  paper.  1  have  always 
thought  our  church  ou^ht  to  have  an 
organ  by  which  we  could  be  furnished 
with  general  church  news,  and  family 
correspondence.  1  have  often  been 
pained  at  the  character  of  the  essays 
and  correspondence  in  some  of  our 
periodicals,  which  savor  more  of  the 
spirit  of  the  world  than  of  the  gospel ; 
and  do  not  reflect  the  faith  of  the 
church.  Having  confidence  in  the 
present  corps  of  editors,  I  will  try  the 
Companion  another  year ;  hoping  that 
all  communications  will  be  sifted 
thoroughly,  and  tested  by  the  »-ospel 
crucible,  and  nothing  admitted  into 
its  columns  that  will  not  come  up  to 
the  square  and  compass  of  the  gospel 
law.  All  controversial  matter  is  ex- 
ceedfnply  distasteful  to  many  breth- 
ren, and  is  not  in  harmony  with  the 
spirit  of  the  gospel  ;  and  we  as  read- 
ers should  not  be  expected  to  submit 
to  have  forced  upon  us  harangues, 
controversies,  and  reading  matter  that 
is  hurtful,  and  not  in  harmony  with 
our  faith.  We  don't  want  to  pay  fur 
such  reading,  for  we  can  get  too  much 
of  that  spirit  from  the  outside  world. 
I  believe  that  much  of  the  literature 
(so  called)  now  thrown  before  the 
public,  is  doing  more  harm  lhau  good. 

Hoping  my  suggestions  may  not 
be  considered  obtrusive,  and  wishing 
you  much  success  in  your  new  enter- 
prise, and  you  and  your  readers  a 
happy  New  Year,"  1  remain  your 
brother  in   the    bonds  of  gospel  love. 

I).  H.  P. 


21st,  1874.  Brethten  and  sisters, 
who  can  do  so,  will  please  meet  with 
us  and  assist.  Bristol  Centre,  on  the 
Ashtabula  II.  II.,  is  the  place  to  stop 
off.  The  place  of  meeting  is  about 
one-half  mile  east  of  the  depot. 

P.  J.  Brown. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned  at  the  residence  of 
the  brine's  parent*,  Dec.  14th.  1S73,  Mr.  Ed- 
ward Michaels  to  Miss  Angeline  Cobaugh, 
both  of  Cambria  couuty,  Fa. 

Also,  Dec.  lGfh,  18~3,  at  the  residence  of 
brother  William  W.  Steward,  M'\  George 
Marquedent  to  Miss  Sarah  Add  Brown,  both 
of"  same  county  and  State. 

William  Byers. 

By  the  undersigned  at  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  parents,  in  Huntington  county,  In- 
diana, brother  Samuel  Paul  and  sister  Sfaha- 
la  Heastand.  Samuel  Mi-rhay. 

Dec.  19  1873.  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's 
parent",  near  Arcadia,  O.,  by  Eld.  Bradford 
Struble,  Mr.  Ezra  F.  Leepy  and  Miss  Alice 
C.  Ncad,  both  of  Hancock  Co.,  O. 

By  the  undersigned,  Dec.  25, 1873,  Mr.  W. 
S-  Yeatek,  of  Ashland  Co.,  O.  and  sister  H. 
Miranda  Roker  of  Tuscaro  a  Tp.  Juniata 
Co.,  Pa.  C.  Myers. 

On  Christmas,  1873,  at  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  parents,  in  Stark  Co.,  O.  by  brother 
P.  J.  Brown,  of  Congress,  Wayne  Co.,  broth- 
er John  Beeguly,  of  Ashland  county,  to  sis- 
ter Saiuh  E.  daughter  of  brother  Win.  A. 
Murray. 

On  the  25th.  of  December,  in  Covington, 
O.,  at  the  house  of  the  bride's  son,  by  Elder 
Rudolph  Mohler,  Benjamin  A.  Clark,  lately 
of  Michigan,  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Sichman, 
of  Coyington. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


Annouuci  -uicnt. 

There  will  be  a  series  of  meetings 
held  with  the  Brethren  in  Trumbull 
county,  Ohio,  commencing,  if  the 
Lord  will,  on  Saturday  evening,  Feb. 


In  the  Coal  Creek  church.  Fulton  Co.  111., 
Nov.  2Uth.  1S73,  Clara  Tennis,  daughter  of 

brother  Samuel  and  sister Tennis,  ased 

6  years,  5  months,  and  1  day.  Diseas",  croup. 
Funeral  services  by  E  d.  David  Zuek,  from 
Math.  18:2,3.  P.  R-  Oaks. 

In  Pine  Creek  congregation,  St.  Joseph  Co. 
Ind.  Octobor  21st.  1873,  brother  John 
Leatherman,  aged  about  59  years  aud  5 
months. 

On  the  12th  of  Dec,  1873  Nancy  Wien,  in- 
fant daughter  of  James  aud  Cai.h  rine  Wien  ; 
aged  2  years  10  months  and  17  days.  Fune- 
ral preached  by  the  wiiter.  Oh,  may  the 
Lord  Almighty  operate  on  the  heaitsofthe 
pareutB  that  they  may  prepare  themselves  to 
meet  thtir  Hi  le  ones  in  heaven. 

Sameul  Murray. 

A!co.  same  family,  Nov.  loth-  Sarah 
Leatuekman,  aged  lSyeais;  3  months,  aud 
11  days. 

Also,  same  family  Dec  5th,  sister  Eliza- 
beth Leatheuman,  aged  43  years,  8  months, 
aud  4  days.  Disease,  Typhoid  Fever.  Funeral 
services  by  the  brethren. 

David  Clem. 

Departed  this  life,  in  Sandy  Creek  church, 
Pre6ton  couuty,  W.  Va,  Nov.  18th.  1878,  sis- 


ter Barbara  Moyeks,  aged  83  years,  3 
months,  and  15  days.  Funeral  sermon  by 
Elder  Jacob  M.  Thomas,  fiom  2d.  Timothy 
4.7.8.  F.  C  Barnes. 

August  14th.  1873,  in  Welch  Run  arm  of 
the  church,  Jacob  Shaffner  infant  sou  of 
Jacob  Shafl'ner  and  wife,  aged  9  months  and 
15  days. 

Nov.  6th.  1873,  in  Blair's  Valley,  Franklin. 
Co.,  infant  child  of  sister  and  friend  Parrott> 
aged  20  days. 

On  the  10th.  of  Oct.  1873,  in  the  Welch 
Rim  arm  of  the  church,  brother  John  Mor- 
vbn,  aged  81  years,  1  month,  acd  14  days- 

Dee.  13th.  1873,  in  the  Welch  Run  arm  of 
the  church,  Franklin  county,  Daniel  Young 
aged  58  years,  4  months,  and  8  days. 

Funeral  services  by  ihe  Brethren. 

G-  W.  Bricker. 

Iu  Page  Co.  Va.  Nov.  30th  1S73,  sister  Su- 
S*NNAH  HlGGSaged  51  years,  9  months,  and 
17  days. Funeral  services  by  brother  A.  Ntft 
and  others. 

Departed  this  life,  iu  the  Manor  Branch, 
Indiana  Co.  Pa.,  Nov.  10th,  1873,  sister 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  brother  Samuel  Camerer 
and  dauuhter  of  brother  Jacob  and  sister 
Replogls,  aged  35  years,  aud  23  days.  Dis- 
ease, supposed  to  be  quinsy.  She  leaves  a 
sorrowing  husband,  three  children,  and  a 
large  circic  of  Mends  to  mourn  her  loss  ;  but 
we  trust  our  loss  is  her  Eternal  gain.  She 
was  a  consistent  member,  and  her  seat  was 
seldom  vacant  in  the  House  of  Worship. 

Funeral  occasion  imposed  by  the  under- 
sicn"d  and  brother  DaviJ  Ober,  from  Rev. 
14:13  to  a  large  aud  attentive  congregation 
of  friends  and  neighbors.  Truly  this  is  anoth- 
er solemn  warning  to  us  all,  to  be  ready,  for 
we  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour  when  the 
Master  will  call  on  us. 

Mark  Minser. 

In  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  December  1st,  1873, 
little  infant  daughter, — Pleasa  Virginia, — 
of  fiiend  Sm  th,  and  Elizabeth  Bixler,  aged 
7  months  Disease,  inflammation  of  the 
brain.  Occasion  imposed  at  the  house  by  the 
writer,  from  St.  John,  9:39 

Also,  near  the  same  house,  Dec.  5th.  1873, 
of  malignant  erysipelas  of  the  face,  sister 
CnRiSTENA  Hibbs,  wife  of  brother  Abraham 
Hibbs,  and  grandrao  her  of  the  little  girl 
above  noticed,  aged  07  years,  2  mouths,  and 
22  days. 

Sister  Hibbs  was  a  pious,  amiable,  kind, 
tender-hearted  woman.  All  knew  her  to 
love,  and  to  be  loved  by  her.  Her  counsel 
was  peace  aud  pleasantness.  Her  husband 
is  bereft  of  a  clue i do  assistant,  as  they  were 
elected  to  the  office  of  deacon  some  16  years 
ago.  She  was  a  member  of  the  church  some 
40  years.  Her  children  sustain  a  loss  in  the 
c  aiu  of  tender  affectiou,  only  to  be  liDked 
by  Jesus  'Hhfi  first  fruits  of  them  that  slep  ." 
Let  us  all  be  in  Christ  before  we  die,  and 
then  we  can  go  like  her  to  our  Fathei laid. 
J.  I.  Cover. 

Fell  asleep  in  Jisus,  in  the  Indian  creek 
branch,  Montgomery  comity,  fa  .  Dec.  3rd, 
1873,  brother  Abraham  Haoy,  aged  about  80 
years.  Brother  Hagy  never  was  married,  but 
lived  in  singleness  ihe  life  of  a  devoted 
Christian  He  was  obedient  to  the  Savior's 
advice  in  not  laying  up  treasures  upon  earth 
where  moth  and  rust  cor.upt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal  ;  but  we 
trust  his  treasure  in  heaven  was  great.  As 
his  worl  »ly  possessions  were  small,  he  lived 
on  the  charities  of  the  brethren  toward  the 
close  of  his  days.  The  funeral  occasion  was 
improved  by  brethren  William  Hice  aud  Sam- 
uel Harley.  Jas.  Y.  Hecker. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


15 


In  the  Wc«--r>rnnrh  church.  Ogle  county, 
111  .  September  84tb,  A.  1).  1878,  >ist>r  F.t.iz- 
Aiiini  Dipmobb,  wlfc  of  friend   Bamnel  Dip- 

in,i!  e.  aged  47  rears,  B  mom  lis,  and   '-'1  days. 

The  funeral  wu  attended   by  a  large  con- 
course   ol    jHoploand  rt'ln! ionp.      Oci 
improved  bj  the  writer,  and  brother  Michael 
Kinnuel,  from  Rev.  14:12:18. 

Mautin  MKTKB. 

In  the  Conemawrb  congregation,  Cam- 
bria Co.  Pa.,  Nov  4th.  1 --;;>.  sister  Si  m\ui 
Roberts,  aged  53  years,  8  months  and  16 
days.  Disease,  congestion.  She  leaves  a 
husband  and  nine  children  to  monrn  th  Ir 
loss.  Funeral  seiviees  by  David  Hildehrand 
and  the  w.iter.    Text,  Re*.  83:14. 

Wm.  Bybrs. 

Also,  in  the  same  congn  'gallon,  Nov.  17th. 
Auie  Di  nmiri:,  daughter  of  friend  Andrew, 
and  si-Ur  Dmsanuah,  ngid  14  years,  7 
months  and  5 days.  Disease,  dropsy.  Fu- 
neral seiviees  by  S.  Bealler,  and  the  wiiter. 
Text,  2d.  Kings,  80:1. 

Wm.  By  BBS. 

Nov."2sth.,  1S73,  mar  Dresden,  Poweshiek 
Co.,  Iowa,  sister  M\kt  Cat'Iakinb  Fkhnsy, 
wife  of  brother  Kara  Forney,  aged  35  years, 
Smooths  and  it  days.  Sister  Catharine  was 
aconsl  lent  Christian.  She  left  a  dear  fami- 
ly and  many  kind  friends  to  mourn  th  ir  loss, 
hut  no-  as  those  that  have  no  hope.  Funer- 
al discourse  by  Wm.  Parlmer,  and  the  wii- 
ter. to  a  large  concourse  of  people,  from  Bev. 
14:13.  J.8.  Srtdeb. 

C9BBiaaWVBBJBBMBajElltSKMBaBBaBnBaMHatWBMaZ^aHewa»HOarxEjaBBC-T?^ 

t   OT  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Li     SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


Oakfl  Anna  1  50 
Bslti'oreA  W  1  50 
Chambers  J*  6  75 
Werkirg  D  M  3  00 

1 


MishlerJ 
Pechl  W  A 
Bowser  B  F 
Faylor  Kate 
Frantz  J  L 


Poling  1>  1    50 

Shumaker  U  1  50 
Summy  A  .".  -in 
Snider  I>  N  3  00 
Glass  I  L  1  00 
Rbw  Hiram      7  50 

Home  E  ! 

Engler  J  F  7  50 
Ti  iiutuer  J  i>  4n 
Baker  F  S  1  60 
KeJick  Wiu  1  50 
Light  1!  E  1  50 
Snider  9  L  7  50 
Holder  Jos  13  40 
S'.ndabakerS  1  50 
Baily  M  1  B0 

Leatherma  D  R  1  25 
linger  D  '■>  25 
iwicavt  C  10  lo 
Long  D  I'  6  50 
Prather  EL  2  50 
Wenrick  T  B  12  15 
BerkeybileRK  1  DO  DeardorffJ 
Ural: 

HolKnger  K  B  6  15 
Shelter  BJ  E  1  00 
7  50 

1    60 


3   in 


Clapper  II 
Price  L  N 
Sileri;  V 

hlv  DrJ 
Moat*  J  W 

_•  Ds'ith  -I  1    50    Pftratz  I 


Zimmerman  K  4  50 
Blosser  E  3  00 
Fultz  I)  1  50 

CrofFord  I)      12  15 

(ieib  S  < 

Sadler  Wm  27  4;; 
Fisher  A  B  3  20 
Daily  1)  1>  4  50 

Shank  John  7  50 
HochstetlerJ  1  50 
Crull  E  1  50 

Paul I  15  00 

Bibbs  A  M  l  50 
Moser  D  6  lu 

Meekina  T  ] 
Behm  S  F  1 
Kaufman  31  2 
Henry  AV  2 

Klein  S  K  1 
Cober  T  1 

Nisfwonger  J  1 
1 
Mus»crB  6 

I'uterbaugh  D 
Klipple  V  P    6 
YodcrE  L 
Miller  J  M 

Ha DJ in  A  H 

Shively  D  W 

!   50    Gochnotir  I> 


Miller  I>  .1 
Renshler  J 
Mohler  J 
Custer  C 
Teeter  L  W 
Thompson  II 
Ecker  M  JC 
Bloagh  Banj. 
Flory  Joa 
Stoner  E  W 


1   50 

7  00 

30  75 

5  00 
[4  00 

3  oo 

6  00 
0  25 

40 
5  50 


Brechbiel  C    10  00 
Emmerl   F  M 
HessS 

ShellabergerJ 
Weand  DR 
Mevers  W  11 
Replogle  It  Z 

Stoner  .1 
Black  M  A 
Stem  Sarah 
Miller  D  H 
Rothrock  J) 
Garber  8  W 
Whitmer  A 
Planck  E 
Co  er  11 
Fnvin  D 
Stump  3  ('        3 
Hit  in  er  I)  W     1 
VVallick  A  R     1 


2  25 

1  60 

2  00 
1  60 
1   50 

4(i 
50 
50 
.".il 
10 
60 
50 
50 


Bvrd  Wm 
Horner  F 
Hoover  II 
Rover  1 

Miller   L  II 
Tvmhi  M 
Winger!  P 
Clem  1> 
Heifer  P 
Krabill  J 
Showalter  L 
RitterS  A 
Shultz.I  V 
Fuiz  I 
Book  S 
Miller  S 


3  00 

1    GO 

3  10 

n  nn 
:;  00 

15  00 
13  95 

;;  20 
26  85 

1  60 

3  o\) 


1 
1 
1 
5 
1 
1 

4 
1 

1   60 
00 


7  Oti 

15   T.-» 

1  50 

1    60 

Harshberger  J  I  50 

Shelly  P  ti  00 

Garber  .1  6  00 

Summer  Mrs  Al  60 


Trul iv  D  M 
Wampler  R 
WolfW  15 

Wine  S 


(n    K'miinel  L       1' 


Hollinger  J 
Millef  L 


10  nn 
6  In 
6  70 
2  10 
50 
35 


I' 
14 


4n   RensbergerJ  17  30 


Stutsman  I)  B  1 
M'IntyreE  1 
Wells  Wm  1 
Reed  John  1 
Flory  Joel  1 
Boyle  Rachel  15  00 
Er.gle  L.   A.  75 

Ream  Mrs  Mary  l  50 
Tiouipson  J  C  0  00 
Culp  David  7  00 

Cotanower  Geo.  4  00 
Mad. '.ox  Eliz.  3  10 
Moomaw  B.  F.  20  00 
Newcomer  J.  S.  3  00 
Eherly  Jacob  75 

Myers  Grabill       1  50 
Fer  Eliza  20 

Forney  Henry  10 
Royei  John  40 

Blongli  A  J  5  0'! 

Stater  John  H. 
Ben6bofl  Benj. 
Zi.  gler  Wm. 
loin'  ertrer  U. 
Smbebsker  Geo. 
B.am  J.  W. 
Miller  C  L. 
Holder  Jos. 
West  Maiy  J 
Miller  J  8  L 
H.l-er  L  W 
Bender  Henry 
A:  baud)  John 
Culp  W.n. 
Meyers   E. 
Miller  A  P 
Deardorf  Marg 
Leslie  Sarah 
Beery  John  K. 
Barnes  F.  C. 
Miller  John  S. 


Holsinger  1)  22  .. 
Rineharl  A     10  00 

Wei m er  II  H  20 
Lehman  J  C  12  30 

Smith  S  C  lo  50 
I!  siseC  7  35 

Eikenberry  S<1     1  50 

Studebaker  Jos  S  10 
Crofford  DanT  1  50 
Artz  Danxl  40 

Miui'ma  SSen  1  50 
Boyle  It  18  05 

Llchty  \V  H  75 

Mohler  S  S  4  50 

Lupoid  S  1  50 

Longatucker  A  16  20 


50 
65 

00 

30 

7' i 

50 

70 

10 

i  .n 

to 

2o 
16  00 

75 
10  60 

4  50    . 

.  ,...    KingeryC.  h. 

:■  augle  Geo. 
■'    •  '     Tnoinas  A.  W 


'.hi 
50 
25 
50 

■ID 
20 
00 
70 
4  00 

i  as 

3  20 
1  00 
1  60 

4  90 
1  50 
I  85 

5  00 
(i  75 
5  50 

21  50 
9  50 


Kiddle  sparser  D.  1  6 


Henrieks  Sol. 
Diehl  Aaron 


NefF  J  B  4  50    Hanger  H  J  ]'.i  60    Gibson  C.  O 

Smith  J  K      10  80 1  Dennis  1  K       9  75  .  Mt  Whorter  Wm  5  40 


»  ^o 

4  50 

70 

1  50 

1  60 

2  25 


Blllbimer  A 

Beery  A  S 
Newcomer  J 
Suavely  D  M 
Stephen  L 
R.  irnan  8  F 
Williams  Ella 
Bodes  8 
Hudson  H 
Zimmerman  II 
Baily  D  A 
Trent  IE 
Fiidav  I 
Bieber  &  F 
Fiiw  N 
Worrell  M  F 
Price  Isaac 
Rensbergcr  J 
Gbchuour  U 
Beigert  KB 
Minaer  M 
Dale  .1  II 
Lone  J   H 
Sludebaker  I 
Friek  W  R 
Hilt  B 
Myers  H 
Cripe  D 
Cross  T 
Keeuy  J  Y 
Goehnoai  E 
Bright  J  O 
Wright  P 
Bruboker  G 
Browu  R 


1  00 
3  40 
1  50 

11  so 

1  50 

3  00 
50 

1  (it) 
1  50 
1  50 

0  90 

1  (10 
18  75 

4  05 
9  10 
1  75 
6  50 
1  10 
1  00 
1  50 

75 
1  00 
27  00 
1  ro 
3  75 
1  50 
3  00 
1  60 

20 
I  50 
1  60 
1  50 
6  <u 
6  75 
0  00 


Oaks  P.  R. 
<;ai ber  J.  B. 
Bncber  (Jco-kc 
Braider  Bam'I. 
WlthceO.  U. 
Cost  A. 
Grow  Sam'l. 
l\  ol  John 

l.ercw  Lewis 
l.euw  John  W. 

Locgeneoker  D. 
Berkley  Josiah 
Garber  M. 

1  50     Biovver  C.  M. 
t  50   Jacobs  s. 


1  c.i 

2  (i(i 
1  50 
1  50 

3  00 
21  00 


Bmlth  S  8  00 

BchellenbargorC8  >'■> 
Boberia  Wm  12  r6 
Metaker  J  (J 

Mooinaw  J 

Bnecbly  I) 
Rlngery  M 
N  amer  A  C 
Stoner  E  W 
SmiUison  Ca(h  20  25 
Bosenberger  B  l  00 
Pennypacker  V.  l  50 
Becbtlebelmer  D  1  00 
Barrack  Jacob 
Blongb  John  J 
Warfl- Id  Joseph  150  Booh  David 
Winey  Joalah  G.  75  Long  Susan 
Cnllen  J.  K.  1  60 1  Meyer  M 
Bnimba'igh  Geo.  1  50 
Buchai  on  James  l  .r.o 
Sv\  [tzer  Eliza  "•  30 
WfSl  Mary  J.  1  50 
l  60 

1  60 

2  35 


Landie  Eliz. 
Garber  .Io  =  . 
Keller   Eenry 
Konignacher  E.  9  00 
Stoner  John  4  i 

Newcomer  P.  S.  2  25 
Wolt  Dan'l  Jun  4  90 
A' ill  A.  B.  1  60 

Myers  Geo  4  70 

Crmnpacker  J  P.  10 
Kit  eh    Ezra  1  60 

Miller  Anna  C.  1  63 
Shellcr  Chti?tiau  160 
Black  Maggie  A.  10 
Hcy&er  En  annel  2  00 
Fike  John  J.  1  00 
Arnold  N.  F.  3  00 
Dlerdorf  Isaac  1  50 
Glotfelty  M.  5  50 

Kittinger  B.  F.  1  50 
Zng  E.  G.  1  SO 

Zug  John  75 

Longanecker  II.  75 
Mi  Her  John  II.  1  75 
Bare  Abrra.  1  50 

Cassel  J.  M.  20 

Cocanower  Geo.  40 
.Miller  Moses  75 

Myers  Mollie  20 

Longanecker  Cath  10 
Snowberger  Mary  1  SO 
Gift  Wm.  II.  10 

Thomas  I.  J.  4  50 
Ridenonr  Jas.  A.  10 
Bowman  Sarali  1  80 
Ja  neae  Henry       2   (iO 


Lnwson  Wm. 
BoEserman  S.  T 
Ellis  J.  H. 

Mohler  A. 
Goodyear  Jno. 


18  70 

1  GO 

l  so 

8  00 

9  25 
30 

1    50 

1  60 
1  60 

1    50 

;;  mi 

l  60 

1  .'.o 

1  51) 

1  60 
B0 

1  60 

2  25 
1  ii() 

75 
1  50 
1  90" 

20 


Alleoswortb  J  B  1  50 


Pnllen  W  H 
Hodgden  Cath. 
Parker  C. 
Fitz  Jno.  Jun 
Weimer  A. 
ManstS  P 
Gcicer  David 
Mu'ser  B  (J 
Holsopple  Jos 
Arnold  II  II 
Bowman  D  L 
DlerdorffP 
Thomas  A  F 
Cnlp  A  8 
Hoover  8 
Brown  Sanrl 
Secriet  Isaac 
Sayler  Wm 
Bosscnnan  J  E 
Sellers  J 
Freed  J 
Biltner  J  J 
Leffler  J 
Eby  Enoch 
Myers  W  S 
Keller  D  Sen. 
Peflley  E  P 
Bcatly  Cath  A 
King  J    V 
Blump  I) 
Shively  I) 
Bnyder  II  A 


20 
3b 

5  25 

1  50 

1  tio 

50 

20 

1  50 

2  85 
40 

3  30 
1  50 

0  .ni 

1  50 
1  60 

3  00 

4  7:, 

1  ffO 
4  35 

:  oo 

4  30 

2  00 
1   50 

IS  20 

1  50 
in  50 

7  50 

2  10 
1  00 

5  50 
:;  00 

7  50 


Bieks  &  Spa'glerSlO 


WK  will  admil  a  limited  numder  ot  oelctc 
advertisements  at  the  following  ratea 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line.     » 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  bo 
Inserted  on  anv  considerations 

l'eiinsjlvHiiia     Railroad. 


BKDFOItli    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1878,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  At  com.,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 

Hi  ntin.don  ^:.\rKS^■^•  at  2:  55  P.  M. 

RETl  RMNO. 

EZPBE88,  leavea  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accomm  dation,  Waves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  M..  arriving  at  B'idgepori  at  S:  20  p.  If. 
in  time  to  connect  with  P.  <&  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  8omerset,  Ac. 

W.  II.  BROWN,  SiPT. 


16 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOiiS  FOU  ALL 

The  Emphatic  IMaijlott;  or,  The  Ne» 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

Hie  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.     By  Kev.  Wii.liasi  Aik.man,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

Plan,  in  Geisuuis  and  in  Geology;  or 
tlie  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexe* 
By  S.  K.  Wells.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  ESclps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Aimts  and  Aid*  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Kook  for  Kome  liuprovement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  ••  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and 'Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  tor   tlie  million.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  Tlie  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Tlie   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gkoboe  Combs. 
£1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50.      . 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

PhreuoJogy  Frovedand  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Iti^ht  Word  in  the  Klght  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  ISusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

T--a  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  ISyglejsic  Iland-ilook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  t)» 
Drug  Medication.     30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teetli  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mora) 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents.    " 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illuetrat 
fl  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Pkrenolpglcoi  Journal  and  Chi  istian 
Family  Companion-  together  for  $3.50.     We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  eveiy   Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who   is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sorae-times  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '"  Dimkardn." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex 
pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  ail  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prai  i  r, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  < 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
though!  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
Signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  K.  HOLSINiiFU,  Bnlo  Cit>. 
'  •  Somerset  Co.,  B'js 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

t3  copies,  post  paid,  g.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  posi   paid,  8.50 

TlilKaV    MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.09 

Pcdozt  n,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  l.oo 

?ei<iozta  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

?cr  dozen        "        «  13  3u 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

?er  dozen    .  ,,        ..  6.51! 

3IiSC£I..I.,AKK«»ffIS 

TJicosJosia  Earnest:  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one     order  3  00. 

postage,  prepaid. 

Grsaco  Trnmsn,  or  Love-and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Je-MliJes'    Vest-Docket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 

words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 

containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Price   '(Scents,  postpaid. 

Pocket  ESibles.— Di-mond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Fr.ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

TJjf  Sorsg-C'ro-wned  King. — A  new 
ingiug  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tave pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tune?.     Price    60  cents. $6  00   per  dozen. 
T*5;J  S'Ssri§Sf«?.n    ESarp,    containing  123 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents,     f  3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Hssruiouiss  Ssscra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Chckch    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   cf  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  iiiu?i ';    and  the  work  eoutains  ?ueh 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in.  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
do//  n.  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  Q»zen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tsiue     and      Ujuia 

Booh, 
Bc;ng  a  compi'alion  ol  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  aU  the  Psalms,  Hymns  and  Spiritual 
•Songs  hi  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
l'i  ic(  ■  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  §:0.00i>fir 
dozen,  by  express. 

8£ef  lav-l  Hew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

lb  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  11.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  'io.,  sunday  school  ddition.        25 

Bretiirkn's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Tiiue  Xiamertioa  li.  F.  Mco- 

fr.f.w,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  en  Immersion,  yuinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy.,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copit,.,  bj  E*prc3fi.  7.00 


Fiona  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nsad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  'Wisdom  &  Power  of  Gcd  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examir.ers  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts: 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  ^dressed  to 

H.  U.  HOLSIXGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Farewell  Remarks,  with  a  historic 
cal  view  of  the  establishment,  growth 
&e.  of  the  Christian  Family  Compan, 
ion,  Pious  Youth  and  Brethren's  Al- 
manac, by  H-  R.  ilolsinger,  -will  be 
found  in  our  Almanac  for  1874. 

Terms:  Single  copy, postpaid, 10  cents; 
six  copies,  40  cents;  and  twelve  'copies, 
75  cents. 


ACEXTS    WA3fTEI>    FOR 

IN      THE 


BIBLE 


By  DANIEL  MAECH.  D.T3. 

This  work  teaches  how  men  lived  in  Bible 
times  and  how  to  live  in  all  times.  "It 
pleases,  profits,  pa) s."  "It  is  precious  as 
gems."  "It  glows  with  living  light  on  eve- 
ry page."  The  style  is  full  and  flowing,  clear 
and  sparkling.  Ag'uts  sold  of  the  author's 
former  works.  "Night  Scenes,"  and  "Otnt 
Father's  House,"  nearly  100, 0C0  copies 
each.  They  ihould  now  canvass  the  same 
territory  for  "Heme  Life  "  his  lstest  and 
best  work.  Employment  for  young  men, 
ladies,  teachers  and  eleigyrcen  in  every 
county.  Send  for  cireular  and  secure  fitst 
choice  of  territory.  Z.eo;  er  &  M'Curdy, 
518  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


BRETHREN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  books  may 
be  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  of  J.  F. 
Funk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 


1780 


1873 


DR.  FAHENEYS 


B!oo«l    Cleanser   or    Panitcrs. 

A  tonic  and  purge,  fer  Blood  Diseases. 
Great  reputation.  Many  testimonials.  Many 
ministering  brethren  use  and  rc<omm<-i:d  it. 
Ask  or  serd  for  the  '-Htalth  Messenger." 
Use  only  th  .■  "Panac  a"  prepared  by 
Br.    P.    FAIIBiVSY, 

431  W.  IvR&e  Ht.  tlsjesge,  III. 

AM) 

Br.  P.  F.IHKKKVS  BRO'S  «&  Co. 
Waynesboro,    Franklin    Co,    Pa. 


figf    Agents  Wanted  Everywhere.   °®a 


r.  V.  0,     Vol   X 


Sf 


;# 


v^v  & 


(J.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND- 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BY  J.tJil -\s  QUlKTEft. 


'■1/  >j<  h  >■■  me,  keep  my  eomtnandttunts" —  Jesus 


At  $1.50  Per  Aisntiui. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY.  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  13,  1874.  Vol.  I.     No.  2. 


FOl   1  .  •  ;<>\. 

Tbe    (rrntion  oi  Man. 

k\  6  :    the  first  man  .Adam 

was  created    a  llvir^  ?ou'  :    the    las) 
uas  made  a  quickening  spirit.  1  Coc.  15:45. 

How  very  wonderful,  marvelous 
and  merciful  are  the  works  of  God  to 
those  who  consider  them  ! 

Many  very  remarkable  events  aud 
periods  of  time  have  passed  away — 
Del  away  from  memory  or  existence, 
but  merely  away  from  events  and  pe- 
riods'of  time  wbicb  have  succeeded 
them,  as  well  as  those  yet  in  the  fu- 
ture. Of  all  of  them,  a  very  briefyet 
very  intelligent  Bceonnt  is  given  in 
the  Holy    Scriptures. 

"In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  :"  that  is,  at  a 
point  far  more  remote — back  into  and 
long  before  anv  primeval  age  cf  v,  hich 
the  human  mind  can  conceive.  God 
created  the  material  and  space,  or 
whatever  did  at  that  period,  or  what 
.  and  forever  shall  con- 
stitute the  heaven  and  the  earth.  Af- 
terwards— after  a  greater  nun, her  of 
greater  or  less  events  bfld  occurred 
than  ?( me  think,  or  perhaps  a  less 
number  than  others  think,  and  after  a 
much  longer  period  of  time  bad 
elapsed  thau  some  think,  and  perhaps 
shorter  than  others  suppose,  G<  rj 
created    the  first    man    Adam,  whose 

distinctive   ai  d    (  orop,  el 
ratio  .\  ii  <_'  s<  oi."     This  was 

ilyagraij  — well  worthy 

emberrd  ar.d  mentioned  in 
the  history  of  creation.  After  this 
event,   things,    Boch    I  •  _'tb  of 

the  time  which  elapsed  between  dif- 
ferent occurn  i  -  veil  as  the  oc- 
corrences  themselves,  are  of  necessity 
more  definitely  ncord<d  and  conse- 
quently more  intelligently  compre- 
hended by  those  who  are  thoughtful, 


even  by  those  who  are  yet  natural  as  -  50  :  Id.  The  time  or  period  of  mourn- 
well  as  by  them  that  are  spiritual.  ing  varied.  Id  the  case  of  Jacob  it 
When  God  bad  created  the  natural,  was  seventy  days;  of  Aaron  and  'do- 
or earthy,  or  Bret  Adam  or  man,  and  sen  it  wastbirtj  days;  and  afterwards 
breathed  into  his  nostrils  making  him  I  we  read  of  it  being  abridged  to  seven 
thus  to  become  a  living  soul,  He  bad  ,  days.  At  the  death  of  the  good  and 
veritably  finished  His  work  of  earthy  pious  king  Josiab,  it  IS  said,  "And  all 
creation.     Well  could   He  pronounce    Judah    and    Jerusalem    mourned   for 


it  all  good  and  rest  after    accomplish- 
ing a  work  so  great  and  so  glorious. 
Bot  there  was  a  work — a  creation — 
still  in  the  future    far  greater  aud  far 


Josiab."  Not  ouly  the  people  then 
liviug  bewailed  his  death,  but  even  in 
after  times  a  public  mourning  for  him 
was    kept.     The     prophet   Jeremiah 


glorious.  This  was  in  clue  time,  also  in  remembrance  thereof  compos- 
not  the  creation  of  His  only  begotten*  etb  bis  lamentations;  wherein  he- 
Sou,  but  the  sending  of  Him  down  wailing  the  calamities  which  were 
into  the  world  aud  the  raising  of  Him  shortly  to  befall  that  people.  2  Chroti. 
up  again  in  order  that  He  might  be  35  :  24,  25.  But  our  Savior  here  ev- 
a  quickening  spirit.  As  God  idently  rueant  the  pious  mourner  in 
bad  finished  the  natural  creation  when  I  Zion   or   the  church.     Mourning  for 


He  bad  made  the  first  ''Adam  a  liv- 
ing soul,'*  so  He  finished  the  spiritual 
creation  when  He  raised  up  Jesus 
In  or  through  the  creation  of  Adam, 
all  earth v  or  natural  men  are  created  ; 


what?  On  account  of  sin,  aud  the 
deplorable  eouditiop  which  sin  has 
brought  the  whole  human  family  into, 
as  also  for  Him   who   has   redeemed 

our  ruined  race  from  the   curse  it  lay 


but  in  or  through  the  works  of  the  under,  and  who  has  given  the  true 
Son  of  God,  all  heavenly  or  spiritual  |  mourner  for  Jesus  the  great  and  glo- 
men  are  created.  In  the  old  or  natu-  ,  rious  promise  "for  they  shall  be  com- 
ral  creatiou,  they  are  male  and  female;  forted."  The  prophet  Zechariab,  al- 
but  iu  the  new  and  spiritual  life,  they  hiding  to  the  final  conversion  of  the 
are  neither  male  nor  female,  but  are  Jews,  and  their  bitter  compunction 
as  the  angels    of  God.      While    thc^y    for    having    murdered    the    Messiah, 


remain  on  the  earth  their  mission  is 
the  redemption  and  eternal  salvation 
of  the  souls  of  all  men. 

John  B.  Gauver. 
ML  Union,  l'a. 

For  the  Companion  and  Vjsitob. 
The  Mourner  Blessed. 

.rn  for  they  shall 
nfortid.     Malh.  6  :  1. 

From  the  early  age  of  the  world 
we  find  that  the  Hebrews,  at  the 
death  of  their   friends    and    relations, 


says,  "And  I  will  pour  upon  the  house 
of  David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
J<  ru  alem  the  spirit  of  grace  and  sup- 
plication ;  and  they  stall  lock  upon 
me  whom  tbej  have  pierced,  and  they 
shall  mourn  for  him  as  otic  moumeth 
for  his  only  Bon,  and  shall  be  in  bit-, 
ternese  for  him,  as  one  that  is  in  bit- 
terness f<  i  bis  first  bom.  In  that  day 
*hall  ti^gie  be  a  great  mourning  in 
Jerusalem,  as  the  mourning  of  Ila- 
dadrimmon    in  the  valley  of  >l 


gave  all    possible    demonstrations   cf  i  don,"  &c.     Jecb.   12:10,11.      Such 
great  grief  and  mourning.  Gen.  23  :  2  ;  |  are  the  true   mourners   indicated  by 


18 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  Savior.  ''They  shall  come  wiht 
weeping  and  with  supplications." 
"With  godly  sorrow  working  repent- 
ance to  salvation  not  to  be  repented 
of."  The  provision  and  promise  of 
such  "they  shall  be  comforted."  This 
is  the  work  of  Christ.  "The  spirit  of 
the  Lord  God  is  upon  me ;  because 
the  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to  preach 
good  tidiogs  unto  the  meek  ;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted, 
to  proclaim  liberty  to  the  captives, 
and  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  them 
that  are  bound  ;  to  comfort  all  that 
mourn;  to  appoint  unto  them  that 
mourn  in  Zion,  to  give  unto  them 
beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for 
mourning,  the  garment  of  praise  for 
the  spirit  of  heaviness."  Isa.  61  :  1-3. 
The  broken-hearted,  the  captive,  and 
the  mourner,  are  here  shown  one 
mighty  to  save  and  relieve  ;  and  that 
such  should  not  mistake  their  friend, 
our  Lord,  when  he  stood  up  in  the 
synagogue  to  read,  selected  the  above 
passage,  and  having  read  it  he  closed 
the  book  with  saying,  "this  day  is 
this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears." 
Luke  i  :  18-21.  "1  am"  as  if  he  had 
said,  "this  deliverer  and  desire  of  na- 
tions"; "the  same  yesterday,  to-day 
and  forever,  "  "blessed  are  the  poor 
in  spirit,  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,"  "blessed  are  they  that 
mourn,  for  they  shall  be  comforted  ;" 
"blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now,  for 
ye  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  ye  that 
weep  now,  for  ve  shall  laugh.''  Luke 
6:  21. 

In  confirmation  of  the  above  scrip- 
ture, our  blessed  Lord  and  Savior 
went  about  doing  good.  Preaching 
the  gospel  to  the  poor  in  spirit,  heal- 
ing the  brokenhearted,  and  comforting 
them  that  mourn. 

"Shall  be  comforted."  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons,  yet  hath  he  re- 
spect unto  the  lowly.  Psalm  138  :  6. 
Many  make  themselves  miseiable  in 
striving  to  make  themselves  comfort- 
able ;  and  in  endeavoring  to  make 
themselves  righteous,  fall  short  of  tha 
righteousness  of  God.  Rom.  10:  3. 
To  know  ourselves  to  be  lost  and  un- 
done signers,  destitute-  of  righteous- 
ness, to  be  feelingly  alive  to  a  sense 
of  our  condition,  and  to  believe  that 
all  we  need  is  in  Christ,  lies  at  the 
very  foundation  of  true  godliness. 
To  desire  salvation  from  sin  in  God's 
way,  and  to  mourn  after  it,  is  pecu- 
liar to  the  quickened  soul ;  for  the 
dead  mourn  not ;  neither  are  they  ca- 
pable  of  receiving   comfort.      What 


more  could  the  Savior  say  to  comfort 
those  who  "mourn"  on  account  of 
their  sins,  &c,  than  here  he  has  said  ? 
He  does  not  say  they  shall  be  blessed, 
but  "blessed  are  they."  Even  now, 
that  faith  which  unites  the  sinner  to 
the  Savior  is  God's  gift ;  but  you 
must  ask  it  of  him,  and  he  will  give 
it  to  you.  Eph.  2:  8;  MattL.  7:  7. 
lie  will  also  give  you  power  to  exer- 
cise it  John  1 :  2.  Believe  what  the 
Savior  says,  that  you  "are  blessed," 
even  now  ;  for  the  Lord's  time  is  now. 
2  Cor.  6  :  2.  Doubt  no  more,  for  he 
declares  you  "shall  be  comforted." 
As  sure  as  mourning  goes  before  com- 
fort, so  sure  does  comfort  follow 
mourning.  Give  God  your  heart, 
and  He  will  give  you  a  Savior;  love 
is  in  his  heart,  though  wrath  may 
appear  in  his  conduct.  Isa.  54  :  8. 
Nature,  sense  and  feeling  write  bitter 
things  against  you,  while  your  Sa- 
vior loves.  Oh,  how  infinite  His  love  ; 
His  salvation  how  complete ;  His 
presence  how  cheering  ;  His  promises, 
how  precious ! 

D.  Negley. 
Welsh  Bun,  Pa. 


Contact   with  J«sns. 

''They  took  knowledge  of  them,  that  they 
had  been  with  Jesus."  Acts  4  :  13. 

•  When  frinds  return  from  the  sea- 
side after  spending^,  holiday,  how  of- 
ten may  you  detect,  even  before  you 
are  told,  that  the  have  been  recruit- 
ing wasted  energies  in  some  healthful 
summer  resort.  There  is  a  healthy 
glow  on  the  cheek,  and  a  new  vigor 
thrown  into  life,  by  which  you  take 
knowledge  of  them. 

It  has  sometimes  occurred  that  you 
have  met  a  friend  after  some  tempo- 
rary separation,  and  his  manner,  mat- 
ter of  conversation*  style  of  action, 
are  all  so  different  from  his  previous 
habits,  that  before  the  secret  came 
out  you  have  taken  knowledge  of  him 
that  in  some  blessed  religious  work 
heias  had  a  mighty  quickening. 

Peter  and  John  "had  been  with 
Jesus."  What  a  recruiting  of  spirit- 
ual health !  what  a  bracing  up  of 
spiritual  powers  !  what  a  quickening 
for  bold  testimony  did  they  receive! 
They  came  forth  spiritual  giants. 
With  Jesus!  Where  is  that?  In 
heaven  ?  In  Jerusalem  ?  In  the 
house  of  prayer  ?  O,  it  is  anywhere 
that  a  simple,  child-like  disciple  is 
found  !  We  Deed  not  go  into  heaven, 
or  into  the  grave!  Christ  is  here, 
everywhere,  if  v:e  have  hearts  to  ap- 


preciate His  presence.  We  know 
the  presence  of  others  by  sight,  we 
know  the  presence  of  flowers  by  smell ; 
but  we  know  the  presence  of  Jesus 
by  the  spiritual  instinct  of  a  loving 
heart.  We  may  be  with  Him  always. 
The  heart  of  love  feels  His  presence 
when  the  eyes  of  earthly  men  appre- 
hend no  special  object  of  vision. — 
With  Him  in  the  home — with  Him 
in  the  street — with  Him  in  business — 
with  Him  always.  The  persecuting 
Jews  saw  that  those  two  faithful  men 
had  been  with  Jesus ;  but  they  did 
not  see  another  glorious  truth — Jesus 
was  ever  with  His  disciples,  and  sus- 
tained them  throughout  their  tribula- 
tion. 

''They  took  knowledge  of  them, 
that  they  bad  been  with  Jesus."  Not 
only  did  they  see  that  those  two  men 
were  disciples  of  the  Great  Teacher, 
but  in  the  unparalleled  boldness  of 
Peter  and  John,  iu  the  grace  of  their 
deportment,  and  wisdom  of  their  ut- 
terances, they  saw  that  these  men 
had  drunk  into  the  spirit  of  their  Mas- 
ter, and  were  reproducing  again  those 
heavenly  virtues  which  in  Him  had 
excited  their  amazement. —  Kings 
Highway. 


For  the  Companion. 
Ignorance  is  ]>ttngerous. 

A  writer  in  the  Companion,  Vol. 
IX,  No.  50,  page  780,  argues  that 
St.  Paul  taugnt  that  knowledge  is 
dangerous.  His  proof  text  is  1  Cor. 
8  :  11.  "And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish  for 
whom  Christ  died.'' 

Corinth  was  an  idolatrous  city  when 
the  Apostle  wrote  the  Corinthiau  let- 
ters. None  knew  the  true  God  in 
that  great  city  save  the  Christian 
church  he  had  planted  there.  And 
that,  no  doubt,  was  composed  iu  part 
from  those  who  were  just  emerging 
from  heathenish  darkness.  But  the 
city  had  "gods  many,  and  lords 
many."  They  also  had  their  idol 
temples  in  which  they  held  feasts  in 
honor  of  their  gods.  It  seems  that 
some  of  the  Corinthian  Christians  had 
"sit  at  meat  in  the  idols'  temple," 
which  the  Apostle  condemns  because 
the  conscience  of  some  "being  weak, 
is  defiled."  While  these  Corinthian 
converts  were  babes  in  Christ  they 
were  in  great  danger  of  returning  to 
the  superstitious  worship  of  their 
fathers.  These  weak  Christians,  see- 
ing their  brethren  eating  of  this  hea- 
then feast,  might  eat  thereof  iu  honor 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GO!  PEL  VISITl  Et. 


10 


•of  the  idols.  Those  who  had  knowl- 
edge thai  ki  tl  Cod    for  the    Feast,  and 

ae  who  had  do!  cave  thanks  to  the 
idol.  The  knowledge  in  this  eleventh 
verse,  referred  to  by  our  brother,  was 
this,  viz  ,  "an  idol  is  nothing,  and 
that  the  re  is  none  other  God  hut  one  " 
"The   mainspring  of  the   trouble" 

-not  knowledge,  hut  ignorance. 
It  was  the  improper  use  of  knowl- 
that  Paul  condemns. 

S.  M    Mission. 

— -^»*-  ♦  ^^- 

Gentle   Bints. 

"Be  >.•   therefore  wise  as    serpen  ta   and 
harmless  ns  doves."    Matt  10:  Hi. 

We  .-h"uld  pray  for  wisdom  while 
in  this  dark  nnd  Binful  world.  We 
should  a.-k  Grod  to  help  08  in  every- 
thiog.we  do,  especially  in  things  per- 
taining to  our  salvation.  I  am  afraid 
that  some  of  our  brethren  do  not  a:-k 
the  Lord  in  prayer  to  give  them  his 
spirit  when  they  take  their  pen  to 
write  on  religious  subjects,  and  so  go 
on  in  their  own  strength  haphazard, 
like  the  kite  in  tie  wind.  And  then 
it  is  no  w<  nder  they  get  so  far  from 
eaeh  other  in  their  arguments,  and  in 
their  views  of  Scriptural  subjects.  It 
is  the  Spirit  that  guides  into  all  truth. 
Brethren  and  sisters,  young  and  old, 
pray  for  the  Holy  Spirit  to  guide  you 
into  all  truth,  and  then  we  will  all 
meet  in  Jesus  for  he  is  "the  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life,"  and  then  yuii  will 
be  as  wise  as  serpents  and  harmless 
as  doves.  But  if  the  serpent  be  wiser 
than  you  are,  he  will  hurt  you,  for 
be  has  a  spite  at  you,  and  he  will  bite 
you  and  poison  your  body,  and  yon 
will  die  if  you  get  no  remedy.  There- 
fore be  wipe  and    escape    the  danger. 

But  there  are  two  kinds  of  serpents; 
one  kind,  p  d  kills  the   body, 

and  the  other  poisons  and  kills  the 
-  bL  The  one  is  the  natural  serpent ; 
the  other  is  the  old  serpent,  called 
the  devil,  who  beguiled  Eve,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  natural  Ser- 
pent which  was  more  subtle  than 
any  beapt  of  the  field.  And  Solomon 
pays,  through  tie  spite  of  the  devil 
death  came  into  the  world. 

A.- the  Eery  Berpent  poisoned  the 
:ies  of  the  Jev\s  when  bitten,  so 
that  old  .i  by 

leading  the  children  i  f  men  into  ac- 
tual sins  by  bis  agents,  unbelievers 
and  false  prophets  These  draw  men 
and  women  into  bin  by  inducing  them 
to  gratify  the  luet  of  the  flesh  and  i  f 
the  eve,  and  the  pride  of  life.  The 
Lrd  called  tbebe  emissaries^  Satan, 


"blind  guides"  and  generation  of  vi- 

■  h  have  not  only  led  men  to 
transgress  the  law  of  (iod,  but  they 
have  also  caused  the  people  to  sin 
further,  by  inducing  them  to  reject 
Christ  and  his  atonement  which  is 
the  remedy  (iod  has  provided  for  .-in. 
This  remedy  the  sinner  is  to  appro- 
priate to  himself  by  a  practical  faith 
Moses  received  a  remedy  from  Q  , 
to  cure  the  bitten  Israelites  of  the 
wound  made  by  the  fiery  serpents, 
and  we  also  have  received  from  the 
same  gracious  Benefactor  a  remedy 
for  the  injury  inflicted  upon  us  by  the 
old  serpent,  the  devil  ;  and  this  reme- 
dy is  the  redemption  of  Christ. 

Daniel  Longanei  ker. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitob. 
Hard    I  inns. 

We  hear  almost  a  universal  cry  in 
our  blessed  United  States  of  hard 
times.  And  now  as  the  New  year  is 
just  commencing  it  would  be  well  for 
us  to  consider  whether  we  as  brethren 
are  justified  in  joining  in  the  cry.  And 
if  the  panic  affects  us  to  trace  it  to  its 
fountain-head,  and  see  whether  wo 
are  truly  a  separate  people,  or  wheth- 
er we  move  with  the  popular  stream, 
not  thinking  where  we  are  drifting. 

We,  as  a  natioD,  taking  all  things 
into  consideration,  must  confess  that 
we  are  blessed  with  large  crops,  while 
some  of  the  older  countries  are  wait- 
ing to  receive  of  our  abundance, 
which,  taken  in  a  financial  point  of 
view,  is  in  our  favor.  We  live  in  a 
free  country ;  our  taxes  are  not  so 
heavy  as  in  others,  and  above  all,  we 
have  the  Bible  to  lead  us  oa  in  the 
way  of  truth. 

Why  is  it  that  we  cry  hard  times  ? 
Business  has  failed,  money  is  scarce, 
people  are  out  of  work,  &c.  But 
where  is  the  fault?  We  have  just 
emerged  from  a  civil  war  ;  and  as  is 
nearly  always  the  case  in  times  of 
war.  speculators  are  justified  by  the 
of  people  if  wealth  is  accumula- 
ted by  them  by  unjust  and  immoral 
meaDS.  The  cry  is,  success  at  any 
price!  Victory  at  any  cost !  Accus- 
tomed to  this  practice  in   war,  it  be- 

-  (  i  v  i. j  transfer  it  t< 
And  hence  arose  a  host  of  speculators 
|  who  lived  from  the  work  of  other 
people.  Business  was  built  on  an 
immoral  foundation;  the  desire  to  ac- 
cumulate wealth  was  too  great,  aud 
the.  best  and  most  forcible  words  of 
I  tbo  inspired  writer  are  very  applica- 


ble here.  "They  that  will  become 
ri<h  fall  into  temptations  and  a  snare, 
and  into  immv  foolish  anrl  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruc- 
tion and  perdition.''  This  I  think  is 
verified  to  the  letter,  and  hence  spec- 
ulators fail,  people  will  come  out  of 
work,  and  it  is  onlv  the  poor  c'ass 
who  are  thrown  out  of  employment 
who  can  trulj  say  times  are  hard. 
Winter  i-s  here,  and  they  have  per- 
haps a  family  and  no  means  at  hand 
to  feed  and  cl<  the  them.  Here  breth- 
ren is  a  chance  to  do  good,  that  we 
may  be  of  those  who  may  hear  "I 
was  an  hungered  and  ye  gave  me  to 
eat,"  Ac. 

But  we  as  brethren  should  not  be 
amorlg  those  who  have  caused  the 
present  troubles.  We  should  not  be 
greedy  after  filthy  lucre";  should  be 
satisfn  d  with  those  things  which  God 
has  blessed  us  with.  If  there  are 
brethren  among  us  out  of  work  let  us 
not  let  them  suffer,  but  jnve  them  of 
our  abundance  ;  and  last  but  not  least, 
to  have  a  firm  resolve  to  trust  in  God. 
And  then  what  reason  have  we  to 
cry  hard  time  !  When  we  are  tempt- 
ed let  us  think  of  the  poor  heathen  in 
some  of  the  older  countries,  who  wor- 
ship idols  and  all  maaer  of  supersti- 
tions. We  have  the  word  of  God  ; 
lie  bad  compnssion  on  us  and  helped 
us  to  confess  Him,  and  if  he  brings 
us  home  the  present  will  be  as  naught, 
and  we  cannot  sing  enough  prai 
all  the  blessings  bestowed  upon  us 
while  living  in  this  sinful   world. 

I  would  not  be  understood  that  we 
should  fold  litir  bands  and  do  nothing 
to  gain  a  livelihood,  for  if  we  do  not 
wcrk  neither  should  we  eat;  bul  let 
us  not  hasten  to  be  rich.  The  advice 
of  our  aged  brethren  was  not  to  in- 
vest money  in  bank  stock,  railroad 
stock,  A'c,  and  I  think  the  advice  was 
good,  and  would  be  good  if  heeded  at 
present.  An  old  baiA  direct 
said  when  business  was  brisk,  tl 
after  all,  the  "ground  bank"  (land)  is 
the  safest  investment. 

<    YKl  s    Bl)    HhR. 

Shaefferstown,  Pa. 


The  I 
of  its  i  can  tell   v>  h 

comes  of  his  influence  and  example,  that 
roll  away  from  him   and  go   beyond   his 

j  ken  on  their  mission. 

God  never  allowed  any  man  to  do  noth- 
ing.    How   miserable  i-  the  condition  of 
those  men  who  spend  their   time  as  if  it 
''  were  given  them,  not  leuthrffishop  Hall, 


20 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Charity. 

Many   references   have  been  made  du- 
ring the  last  year,  by   the   writers  for  the 
Companion  to  the  life  giving  and  sustain- 
ing principle,   charity  ;  and  there  is  no 
doubt  but  that  there  were  abundant  rea- 
sons to  call  for  all   such   observations  as 
have  been  made.     In   No.  48  of  Vol.  9, 
brother  Quinter  in  an  appeal  made  use  of 
the  following  :  "in  this  age  of  false  chari- 
ty  ,"  which  provoked  me   to  pen  a  few 
lines,  on  true   charity.     Charity  is  one  of 
the  fundamental  and   crowning  principles 
of  the  Christian  religion.     Paul   wrote  so 
much,  and  so  forcibly   about  the  doctrine 
of  the  Christian   faith,    that  some  would 
make   out  that  he   taught  a  faith  alone 
doctrine  ;  but  he  himself  did  not  consid- 
er it  so,  tor  he  wrote  as  follows  :  "tho'ugh 
I  have   all  faith,    so  that  I  could  remove 
mountains,   and   have   not  charity,  I  am 
nothing."     I  might   be  gifted  to  such  an 
extent  that  I  could   speak  all  the  human 
languages,  and  even  of  angels  themselves, 
and  predict  future  events,  and  with  these 
possess  all    knowledge,   but  all   without 
profit  to  me,  if  destitute  of  charity.     It  is 
the  bond  of  perfectness.     "It  shall  cover 
the   multitude  of  sins."     Christians     in 
general  acknowledge    1st.  Cor.  13.  one  of 
the  most  important  chapters  in  the  whole 
Bible,  and  nearly  the  entire  of  it  treats  of 
charity.     Paul  in  the  above  named  chap- 
ter declares  that  charity   is  greater  than 
either  faith  or  hope.     "Lat  caritas,  dear- 
ness,  high-regard,  love,  from  cams,  dear, 
costly,  loved."      Webster. — Some   writers 
would  substitute  love  in  the  place  of  Char- 
ity in  1st.  Cor.  13,  but  if  properly   under- 
stood, there  can  be  no   objection  to  the 
term.     As  the  proper  meaning  of  the  term 
is  dear,  costly,  loved,  it  may  be  applied  to 
God's    benevolence    toward  man.      Gud 
loves  man,  for  he  created  him  in   his  own 
image.     He  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the 
breath   of  life,    and  lie    became   a  living 
soul.     Man  is  dear  to  God.     Not  only  be- 
cause his  soul  has  come   from  him  and  is 
eternal,  but  doubly  so,    because  that  soul 
wandered  away   from  him   and  was  lost, 
and  he  sent  his  only  beloved   Son  to  seek 
and   save   him,    that  is,  man.     We  were 
redeemed  by  the  precious  blood  of  Christ, 
who  gave  his  life   a  ransom   for  us.     We 
have   been  bought   with  a  great   price, 
therefore  we  are  dear  to   God.     He  loves 
us.     If  we  take  into  account  what  we  have 
cost  God  in  the  Creation,  and  his  Provi- 
dence,   and   then  add  to  this  that  of  Re- 
demption,   we   truly   must    acknowledge 
that  God  considers  us  very  costly.     Now 
when  we  consider  who  God  is,  what  man 
is,  and  what  God   has   done  for  man,  we 
may  have  some  idea  of  the  term  charity,- 
for  from  Him  the  principle  of  grace  origi- 
nates.    "He  is   love."    He  is  the  God 
of  all  grace,  the  giver  of  every  good   and 
perfect  gift.     The   Lord  is  our  Creator, 
our  preserver,  our  redeemer,  our  life,  yea, 
our  all,     When  we  know  him  to  bo  so,  we 
esteem  him,   very  highly  ;  he  is  dear  to 


us  ;  we  love  him  ;  we  consider  him  as  our 
all  ',  he  is  our  treasure,  and  therefore  very 
costly  unto  us.     But  when  we   remember 
the   relation   that   man   sustains  to  God, 
and  how  costly  he  is  to  him,  we   need  not 
wonder  that  the  apostle   wrote  that  "if  a 
man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  broth- 
er, he  is  a  liar  ;  for  be  that  lovcth  not  his 
brother  whom  ho  hath  seen,  how   can  he 
love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen?"  and 
"we  ought  to  lay  down   our  lives  for  the 
brethren."     And  again,  "whoso  hath  this 
world's  goods,  and  seeth  his -brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  com- 
passion from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love 
of  God  in  him  ?  To  love  God  without  lov- 
ing our  fellow  being,  is  an  incompatibili- 
ty ;  and  we  know  that  charity  implies  su- 
preme love  to  God,  and  universal  love  to 
mankind.     "This  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep   his  commandments."     To  love 
God  with  all  our   heart  etc.  ;  to  love  our 
neighbor  as  ourselves ;  to  love  the  follow- 
ers of  Christ  with  an  unfeigned  love,  and 
to  love  our  enemies,  are   all   among  the 
commands.     While  in  this  world  all  chris- 
tians will  have  their   trials,    persecutions 
and  tribulations,  but  if  they  have  charity, 
they  will  patiently  endure  and   suffer,  for 
"charity    suffereth  long."     If    any  one 
thinks,    speaks,    or   acts  uukindiy  to  any 
one,  he  lacks  charity,    for  it  "it  is  kind." 
If  any   one   boasts   vainly,    or  brags,  or 
makes  a  display  for   ostentation,  he  1  <cks 
charity,  for  "charity  vaunteth  not  itself." 
He  that  esteemeth  himself  to  be    "right- 
eous over  much,"  or  to  be    "over  wise  ;" 
he  that   thinketh   he    knoweth  anything, 
when  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought 
to  know  it,  he  that  exalteth   himself,  and 
esteemeth  himself  better  than  others, lacks 
charity  ;  for  it  is  "not  puffed  up."     No 
rude,    unmannerly,    uncourteous  or  bru- 
tish man,  is  in   possession   of  charity,  for 
it  doth  "not  behave  itself  unseemly."     I 
never   wish    to   meet  with  those  who  af- 
fect to  be  called  "blunt  honest  men,"  who 
feel  themselves-above  all  the  forms  of  re- 
spect and  civility,  and  care  not  how  much 
they  put  to  pain,  or  how  they  displease/' 
They  are  far  from  being  "wise  as  serpents, 
and    harmless   as     doves."     We  further 
read  that  "charity  seeketh  not  her  own." 
Christ  was  never  satisfied  to  remain  in  his 
Father's   glory,    and   permit   us  to  go  to 
ruin  ;  he   spared   no  labor,  cost  or  suffer- 
ering,    to  bring  us  to  glory.     That  man 
lacks  charity, — is  no  Christian,  who  mere- 
ly looks- to  his  own  wealth,    comfort,  wel- 
fare and  salvation.     Paul  writes,    "let  no 
man  seek  his  own,  but  every   man  anoth- 
er's wealth  ;"  and    "look   not,  every  man 
on  his  own  things,  but  every  man  also  on 
the  things     of  others."     Paul    says   "I 
please   all  men  in  all   things,  not  seeking 
mine   own  profit,  but  the  profit  of  many, 
that   they  may   be  saved  ;"  and  in  doing 
so  he  had  the   mind  "which   was  also  in 
Christ  Jesus  ;  who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,    thought   it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God.     But  made  himself  of  no  rep- 
utation, and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a 
servant,  and  was  made  in   the  likeness  ot 


men,"     IF   Christian   means  Christ  like, 
and  if  he    is  a  person  whose  imaprd  and 
outward  life  is  conformed  to  the  doctrines 
of  Christ,  then   certainly  we   must  seek 
more  than  merely  our  own  good  for  time 
and  eternity.  The  man  will  seek  the  good 
of  his  wife,  and  the  wife  of  the  man  ;  the 
parents  of  the  children,  and  the  children 
of  the  parents  ;  the  family  of  the  neigh- 
bor-hood and  Church,  and  the  neighbor- 
hood and  Church  of  all  the  world.     Fel- 
low readers,  do  we   seek   the  good  of  all 
the  world,    or   do   we  seek   only  our  own 
good?  If  the  latter,  it  will  profit  us  noth- 
ing.    If  we  are  easily  provoked,  we  have 
not   the  true  charity,  and   therefore  are 
nothing.     Fellow   readers,    how  many  of 
us   have   manifested  this   trait  of  charity 
tor  the  last  year  only?  Again,  if  we  have 
evil  surmisMgs   one  of  another,  or  think 
evil   one  of  another,  we  lack  the  bond  of 
perfectness.     We   should  always  put  the 
best  constructions  on  our  fellow  creatures 
words  and  actions  that  they  will  admit  of. 
This  trait  of  charity  will  come  in  when  we 
are   obedient   to  the  command  of  Jesus, 
"judge  not."     Have  we  all  refrained  from 
thinking  evil  of  any  one  ?  Ofjudging  one 
another,  as  Christ  and    reason  would  that, 
we  should?  No   one  who  is  in  possession 
of  true  charity,  will  rejoice  in  iniquity.  If 
his  enemies  perish  by  war,  famine  or  pes- 
tilence, he   would,     with   Jesus,   sooner 
weep  than  rejoice  ;  he  will  never  feel  sat- 
isfied, or  feel  happy  in  doing   what  is  for- 
bidden in  the  word  of  God,  nor  when  oth- 
ers do  sc.     He  hasno  pleasure  in  reading 
novels,    or  lies  ;  he  has   no  enjoyment  in 
company  where  there  is  jesting,  and  rev- 
eling and  foolish  talking,    but  be  "rejoic- 
eth  in  the   truth  ;"  he  never  will  rejoice 
or  feel  happy,  unless  he,  as  well  as  others 
are  obedient  to  the  truth  ;  he  spares  nei- 
ther labor,  nor  means,  until  all  of  his  fel- 
low creatures   are   brought  unto  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  are   saved.     If  he  is  strong  he  will 
bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  help 
to    bear   the   burden    of  his  fellows.     He 
will  believe  all    things  ;  he  believes  that 
God  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarderof  them 
that  dilligently   seek   him,  and  that   all 
things    work   together   for  good  to  them 
that  love  God.     He  is  always  ready  to  be- 
lieve the  best  of  his  fellow  creatures.     If 
wickedness,    persecutions  and    afflictions 
are  coming  upon    him,  and   all    appears 
dark   and  gloomy,  he   still  hopes  for  the 
best,  and  submits  to  every  dispensation  of 
God's  providence.     He  will  patiently  en- 
dure jail  trials,  insults,    persecutions,  and 
afflictions,  for  chari  j'  hopeth  and  endur- 
eth   all    things.     The   passage     "charity 
covereth  the   multitude  of  sins"  is  often 
misapplied.     It  is    generally  quoted   to 
prove  that  we  should   hide   others  faults 
and  never  mention  them   to  them.     Diff- 
erent societies  quote  it  to  prove  that  when 
others  believe  them  to  be  in  error,  ehari« 
ty  would   refrain   them   from   reproving 
them  of  their  error.     These  views  are  evi- 
dently false,  and  therefore  ruinous.  ^Let 
him  know  that  he  which  conrerteth  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


21 


sinner  Prom  the  error  of  his  way  shall  save 
a  boo!  from  death,  and  Bhall  hide  a  mul- 
titude (if -in-.  the  way.  and  the 
vuli/  way,  that  charity  can  be  said  I 
(i  i  multitude  of  sins,    God  ever  will  re 
prove  the  sinnerofhis  sins,  but  he  wants 
^  fore  he  will  forgive  biui 
in  1   we   know  the  goodness  of 
God  alom  will  lead  the  sinner  torepent- 
S     sharity  will  lead  as  to  do.    We 
must    :              errors  and  sin   in  all,  and 
this  we  must  do  in  the 
and  love.     God  does 
ter  int.'  an  atmi-tiee 
q  ;e  ill''  sword  of  the  Spir- 
it, which  i-  the  word  of  God,  and  destroy 
ir.     One   -inner  will   make  many.,  but  it' 
ivert  him,  we  will   be  the  meansof 
j  those  outoroppings 
ui   bin.     1.  :  us   all  have  fervent  charity 
"ver  fail. 

.  KH. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
IS  i- uii  uis  fences. 

To  oursell  the  reminl-i:-  nces  of  the  past 
year  have  been  painful  and  pleasant.  Our 
land  has  been  blessed  with  peace  and  pros- 
Civil  and  religious   liberty  i-  >  x 
i  to  all.  and  the    inhabitants  of  the 
t  around  and  behold  the  plen> 
production   of  the   country,  ami  are 
to  rejoice  that    the  approaching 
I  r   may   not  find  them  in 
istian  i-  made  to  feel 
grateful  to  hi-  heavenly  Benefactor.  With 
sceptionsa   i  ur  nation  l. 

h<  rs  around  her.  As 
pulation  '  I  >c  muchcondens- 

untry  other   localities  in  the 
West  aie  ready,  (with  inducements  equal 
if  no*,  superior),  to  receive  them.     Trans- 
itu among  the 
at  nation.     Arts  of  in- 
dustry are  everywhere  introduced  and  man 
andantly  rewarded   fofhisincesj 
Nothing   particularly    has  befallen 
our  and  to  a  great  ex- 

tent have  we  Lecn  at  peace  with  the  na- 
At  home  around  us  v,  e 
noti  •  harmony,     and    prosperity, 

mark  ■■■     [mprove- 

''.  by    way  of  building,  this  season  is 
uuj  liberty  around 

ns  i-  i  Bed   extensively,  and  we'  fear,  often 
church   to  which  we  have 
humble  honor  of  belonging,  i 

-.    which   maki  -     us  to 
>    (withstanding   all   this  peace 
and  ;  .  bo!  h  in  civil  an  ! 

ire,  amidst  all  thes(  -    that  wc 

a-  a  nati  .  b  >w  ungrateful  we  are  ! 

it  i-  pained  to  think  of  the  many 

wh  i    .  from  day  to  day  and  year  to 

year    and   let   all    Opportunities   of  d  ling 

I   to  their  souls  go  unheeded.     Oh  ! 

the   many  yet  outside  of  the  pale  of  the 

church  :  we  cherish  a  tender  re- 

I  !    How  !    love  to  gee  them 

ad  enjoying  the  christian  religion  and  be 

ippy  in  the  atoning  blood  of  Christ. 

The  passiug  year  brings  many  things  to  a 


never  mote  to  be  engagi  d  ifl  by  the 
same  parties,  many  an    eventful  lit 
down  the  current  of  time,  and  close 
the  present   year.     We  have  witnessed 
those  of  our  relations  and  friends  that 

have  bid  adieu  to  all  that  i-  time,  and 
launched  their  boat  and  sailed  over  the 
Jordan  to  bask  on  its  sunny  banks  of  de- 
liverance until  the  heartstrings  of  the  deaf 
waiting  ones  break  and   follow  over  the 

liver    to    clasp   glad   hands,  and  enjoy  the 

company  of  loved  ones  gone  before.  Du- 
ring the  past  year  how  many  watched  the 
fleeting  breath  of  a  bosom  companion,  a 
r,  sister  or  darling  ohild  and  follow- 
ed them  to  the  charnel  house  to  see  the 
clods  of  the  valley  rec<  i\  e  thi  m  from  mor- 
tal sight.  How  many  have  promised  that 
as  the  present  year  closes,  they  would  en- 
j  ..•  the  christian  religion  and  live  for  God 
and  him  alone,  but  the  1  ares  of  life, 

For  the  riches  of  this  world,  and 

or  timidity  on  the  part  of  those  by 
whom  they  are  surrounded  has  drowned 
their  thoughts,  and  the  year  closes  and 
their  promise1  i->  unheeded.  How  many 
have  embarked  in  the  good  cause  of  Christ 
and  have  been  overcome  by  some  trivia! 
thing  and  have  given  up  the  shin  and 
in  feeding  on  sin.  How  many  of 
our  young  men  have  this  year  begun  to 
take  the  name  of  their  God  in  vain?  How 
many  have  found  their  way  id  the  grog- 
shop  and  gambling  den'.''  and  thus  going 
down  to  ruin  instead  of  preparing  them- 
selves for  future  usefulness.  H  >w  many 
have  absented  themselves  from  church  or 
li- school  room,  and  engaged  in 
something  in  violation  to  God's  law.  Oh 
let  us  all  stop  and  think.  Have  we  thrown 
our  influence  on  the  side  of  the  Lord  ? 
Have  we  given  a  word  of  encouragement 
.  to  our  fellow  christian  ?  Have  we  lent  a 
helping  hand  to  the  poor  ?  Have  we  by 
our  walk  and  conduct  thrown  any  light  to 
the  unregenerated ?  Can  we  answer  in 
the  affirmative?  Oh  the  past  can  never 
be  recalled  ,  what  "we  have  written  on 
the  pages  of  time  we  have  written"  and 
there  it  stands  recorded  for  or  against  us. 
What  have  we  to  offer?  Oh  let  us  all  im- 
prove in  the  coming  year.  How  many  of 
us  have  been  engaged  in  backbiting  our 
neighbors  or  our  brother  christian?  Du- 

the  past  year  wo  have  been  pained 
the  "contusion  of  tongues"  in  some 
ot  our  periodical-.  Have  we  forgotten 
the  command-  of  God  and  that  forbear- 
ance and  humility  that  characterize  the 
church  oft  he  brethren?  In-tcad  of  union 
of  sentiment  being  promulgated,  divisions 

ncouraged.  Brethren  "these  things 
ought  not  to  be."  Oh  let  us  all  go  hand 
in  hand  and  vindicate  the  cause;  of  Christ 
and  encourage  a  thorough  union  of  feel- 
ing in  our  christian  religion  throughout 
our  fraternity.  Let  us  all  try  and  make 
the  next  year  (Go  1  sparing  our  live-1  one 
of  usefulness  to  Geo,  to  our  fellowman, 
and  to  ourselves,  that  we  may  all  been- 
nd  built  up  in  our  faith  towards 
hat  when  our  life  shall  begin  to  ebb 
and   the  chilly   waves  of  death  terminate 


our  lives,   that  we  may  all  be  enal 

say  with  one     of    old,"]    have     fought  a 

rood  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  1 
have  kept  the  faith,  henceforth  there  is 
a  crown  of  righteourness  laid  up  for  me 

eternally  in  tin  heavens."     May  the< - 

ing  year   I"1  one   of  |  cess  to 

the  church,  that  sin  be  driven  hem 
cause  of  Christ  I"'  vindicated,  and  many 
of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Adam  be 
brought  to  Christ  the  "tru  light  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world,"  is  the  prayec  of  your  unworthy 
I'M  ther  in  Chri 

S.  T.   BOSSERMAN. 
Dunkirk,  0. 


For  the  Companion. 
Explanatory, 

"But  if  any  man  think  that  he  bchaveth 
hirna  1  ancoraely  toward  his  virgin,  if  she 
pass  the  flower  of  her  age  and  need  so  re- 
quire, let  him  do  what  he  will  lie  sinueth 
not:  let  him  marry."     1  Cor.  7:  30. 

This  verse,  as  it  -tan. Is  in  King  James' 
translation)  is  rattier  dubious,  and  in  it 
are  involved  some  momentous  issues. 
Libertines  sieze  upon  it  to  support  a  heav- 
en-insulting crime.  Some  others,  who 
cannot  receive  the  doctrine  of  the  liber- 
tine, cannot,  at  the  same  time,  success^ 
fully  refute  it,  not  knowing  what  the 
apostle  does  mean.  The  only  explana- 
tion I  will  venture  at  this  time  is  anoth- 
er translation  of  the  verse,  and  an  extract 
from  a  commentator.  And  as  I  wi.-h  it 
to  be  understood,  1  will  give  what  eccle- 
siastical history  .-ays  of  libertines: 

"A  sect  of  Anabaptists,  in  the  fifteenth 
and  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
who  rejected  all  the  customs  and  decen- 
cies of  life,  and  advocated  a  community 
of  good-  and  of  women." 

Here  is  the  other  translation  referred 
to: 

"But  if  any  man  think  that  he  is  treat- 
ing his  virgin  daughter  in  an  unseemly 
manner,  by  leaving  her  unmarried  be- 
yond the  flower  of  her  age,  and  if  need 
so  require, let  him  act  according  to  his  will; 
he  may  do  so  without  sin;  let  them*  mar- 
ry. But  he  who  is  firm  in  hisresolve.andis 
not  constrained  to  marry  his  daughter, 
but  has  the  power  of  carrying  out  his 
will,  and  lias  determined  to  keep  her  un- 
married, does  well.  Thus  he  who  gives 
his  daughter  in  marriage  does  well,  but 
h  ■  who  gives  her  not  in  marriage  docs 
better."" 

I  have  quoted  two  verses  from  a  book 
entitle.!,  "The  life  and  epistles  of  Paul." 
"In  those  early,  times,  both  among  the 
Hebrews  and  Christians,  the  daughters 
were  wholly  in  the  power  of  the  father, 
so  that  he  might  gi\e  or  not  give  them 
in  marriage,  as  he  chose;  and  might 
bind  them  to  perpetual  celibacy  if  he 
thought  proper;  and  to  tlds  case  the 
apostle  alludes,  [f  the  lather  had  devot- 
ed his  daughter  t  i  perpetual  virginity, 
and  he  afterwards  found  that  she  had 
fixed  her  afl  upon  a    person  whom 

she  was  strongly  inclined  to   many,   and 


22 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


tviis  now  getting  pasl  the  prime  of  life. lie, 
seeing  from  his  daughter's  circumstances, 
that  it  would  be  wrong  to  force  her  to 
continue  in  her  state  of  celibacy;  though 
he  had  determined  before  to  keep  her 
single,  yet  he  might,  in  this  case,  altar 
his  purpose  without  sin,  and  let  her,  an 
her  suitor  marry." 

[-The  daughter  and  the  Ruitor. 

Jas.  A.  Sell. 
Newry,  Fa. 


Little  Trials. 

Women,  of  all  others,  especially  those 
who  have  the  cares  of  housekeeping  and 
the  management  of  children,  are  subject 
to  annoyances  much  more  grievous,  in  the 
long  run,  than  the  greater  sorrows  of  lite. 
When  the  child  cries,  the  father,  unless 
he  be  a  paragon  of  fathers,  finds  business 
suddenly  calling  him  down  town  ;  he  re- 
members an  important  errand  at  Jones' 
that  he  had  forgotten,  until  the  cross  child 
refreshed  his  memory.  The  mother  is  a 
prisoner  in  her  bedlam,  and  what  wonder 
if  sometimes  the  patience  fail,  and  if  with, 
some  long-tired  and  heavily  burdened 
soul,  heart  and  hope  give  out  at  last?  The 
great  heroes  are  not  those  who  have  car- 
ried heaviest  sorrows  meekly,  but  those 
who  have  endured  daily  contradictions  of 
people  and  daily  embarrassment  of  cir- 
cumstances with  meekness  ;  the  great 
heroines  are  those  women  that,  under  the 
incessant  wear  and  tear  of  little  vexations, 
have  borne  in  obscurity  the  flower  of  pa- 
tience and  the  fruit  of  long-suffering. 

In  great  trials  there  are  compensations. 
Al!  the  world  of  our  acquaintance  is  look- 
ing at  us,  perchance,  and  the  large  stage 
upon  which  our  fortitude  or  our  integrity 
is  exercised  affords  us  some  stimulus.  Or, 
at  least,  our  egotism  finds  a  satisfiaction 
in  conscious  heroism.  But  there  is  a 
meanness  about  little  cares  that  shuts  out 
this  consolation.  The  great  heroes  are 
not  they  to  whom  the  world  builds  monu- 
ments, and  whose  memoirs  stand  on  all 
our  shelves.  We  stumble  over  ther  un- 
marked graves  at  every  cemetry.  Only 
God's  transplanting  shall  reveal  them  in 
their  glory — Christian   Union. 


For  the  Companion. 
Stray  Thoughts. 

There  are  two  things  that  are  improba- 
ble. A  child  that  knows  not  the  worth 
of  a  parent's  care  while  it  receives  a  moth- 
er's love,  and  for  a  person  to  love  God  and 
keep  not  his  commandments. 

A  man  who  pretends  to  worship  God 
for  the  sake  of  giving  prominence  to  his 
own  opinion,  is  drifting  in  the  popular 
channel,  and  is  led  captive  by  the  devil 
at  his  will. 

It  strikes  me  that  man  and  the  Devil 
are  in  partnership.  WJien  I  see  a  pre- 
tended minister  of  the  gospel  condemn 
infant  sprinkling  as  unchristian  and  then 
preach  the.  doctrine  that  all  the  different 
churches  are  branches  of  the  one  Vine. 


When  I  see  professors  of  Christianity 
taking  such  an  active  part  in  political 
meetings,  and  advocating  the  cause  of 
most  every  secret  order,  my  opinion  is, 
that  they  are  dissatisfied  with  their  re- 
ligion. 

I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  when 
I  see  so  many  young  professors  of  reli- 
gion, and  old  ones  too,  so  warm  and  zeal- 
ous in  the  cause  they  espouse  at  times  of 
revival  meetings,  and  then  so  lukewarm 
between  such  meetings,  that  they  are 
born  of  the  will  of  man  and  not  of  God. 

There  are  three  things  I  have  to  learn: 
First,  to  please  God  in  every  word  I  speak, 
in  every  act  I  perform,  and  every  day  I 
live.  Second,  to  please  my  neighbor  first, 
and  then  myself.  Third,  to  live  without 
an  enemy.  When  I  learn  thus  to  live,  I 
may  cast  a  stone  at  my  brother  or  sister 
that  is  not  so  perfect  as  I,  and  not  till 
then. 

There  is  nothing  that  will  arouse  the 
feelings  of  my  heart  sooner  ',  there  is 
nothing  that  will  grieve  me  so  soon  as  a 
friend  to  speak  evil  of  my  brethren,  the 
the  children  of  our  heavenly  Father.  For 
when  they  do  this,  they  speak  evil  of  me, 
and  not  only  this,  but  they  speak  evil  of 
ourLord,  the  author  of  our  holy  religion. 
'He  that  gathereth  not  with  mc,  scat- 
tereth  abroad." 

Sam.  C.  Basher. 

Whitesville  Mo. 


Soiled  Sonls. 

Absolute  purity  of  soul,  is,  per- 
haps, never  seen  here  upon  earth. 
There  is  so  much  all  about  us  impure 
and  unclean,  that  we  can  not  pass  un- 
sullied. Our  souls  early  lose  the 
whiteness  of  their  youth,  and  are 
thenceforward  soiled  beyond  our 
cleansing. 

The  most  moral  of  us  have  soiled 
our  souls,  somehow.  We  can  not  deny 
this,  honestly,  to  ourselves.  There 
are  men  who  walk  as  very  princes  of 
manhood  among  their  fellows,  whose 
inner  lives  are  full  of  all  impurity.  In 
no  overt  act  does  this  manifest  itself, 
but  in  occasional  bad  thinking,  which 
is  nearly  as  bad.  Certain  fields  of 
thought  there  are  that  it  were  better 
never  to  explore.  ''He  that  hath 
clean  hands  and  a  pure  heart"  should 
never  enter  therein,  else  his  cleanness 
and  purity  are  lost  to  bitn  forever. 

We  must  restrain  our  minds,  as 
well  as  our  bodies,  if  we  would  not 
soil  our  souls.  Condemnation  awaits 
us,  if  we  do  not ;  a  blessing  is  ours  if 
we  do.  "Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart,  for  they  shall  see  God,"  is  the 
promise.  And  who  are  the  pure  in 
heart?  They  whose  thought  never 
overleaps  the  boundaries  of  virtue, 
who  put  the  temptation  to  evil  think- 


ing as  far  behind  them  as  they  thrust 
the  tempter  to  evil  doing.  The  pure 
in  heart  cherish  no  secret  place  where 
they  may  revel  in  sensuality  and  all 
sweet  sins. 

Soiled  souls  may  be  made  wbite'at 
last, — let  us  thank  God  for  this ! 
"White  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb!" 
There  is  no  impurity  so  deep  that  it 
may  not  be  washed  away.  And  then, 
after  the  cleansing,  sooner  or  later, 
theirs  shall  be  the  sweetest  reward 
which  any  waiting  knows — "They 
shall  see  God."  They  are  blessed 
now,  in  a  promise,  they  shall  be  yet 
more  richly  blest,  in  i;s  fulfillment. 
Divine  promises  are  not  idle  ones, 
They  are  valid,    and   true  evermore. 

■  *  — 

For  the  Companion. 
Resolutions  lor  1874. 

Whereas,  we  are  entering  upon  a 
New  Year,  which  has  in  store  lor  us 
all,  no  doubt,  many  new  and  strange 
experiences — "comiDg  events"  that 
have  not  as  yet  "cast  their  shadow 
belore";  and 

Whereas,  this  uncertainty  in  re- 
gard to  the  future  should  make  us  all 
the  more  careful  to  improve  the  Pres- 
ent ;  and 

Whereas,  good  resolutions,  if  hon- 
estly made  and  faithfully  adhered  to, 
will  be  of  great  service  to  us  along 
this  lin'e  ;  therefore 

Resolved,  1.  That  we  will  improve, 
our  hours  of  toil   during   the  coming 
year  by  engaging  in  that  upon  which 
we  can  ask  our  Father's  blessing. 

2.  That  we  will  spend  our  leisure 
hours  in  reading  good  books,  or  in 
other  profitable  ways,  and  thus  strive 
to  make  our  spare  moments  the  "gold 
dust  of  time." 

3.  That  we  will  not  waste  our  time 
and  energies  by  grumbling  at  the 
weather,  or  at  anything  which  "God 
or  nature  hath  assigned." 

4.  That  we  will  have  nothing  to 
do  with  tobacco,  or  vicious  agencies 
of  any  kind. 

5.  That  we  will  "bejust  and  fear 
not." 

6.  That  we  willaccord  to  others  the 
same  privileges  that  we  claim  for  our- 
selves. 

7.  That  we  will  not  be  over  anx- 
ious to  denounce  what  the  Lord  may 
be  willing  to  bless,  and  use  for  his 
own  good  and  holy  purposes. 

8.  That  we  will  not  condemn  a 
thing  merely  because  it  is  old  or  old- 
fashioned,  not  popular,  &c. 

9.  That  we  will  not  contend  that  a 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


28 


right   and  Barred  merely  be- 
e  our  great  grandfathers  thought 

10.  \\  111  try    to  feel  more 

lity  of  life,  the  worth 
td  tbe  imoortauce  ol  try- 
a  do  right  at  all  times  and  oc  all 
jioua. 

11.  That   to  this   end  we  will  sock 
t    -jvini  each  day  so  that  it  will  be  a 

ry  at  the  close  ol  the 
year,  and  each  year  bo  thai  it  will  be 
a  pleasant  memory  at  the  close  of 
lit',-. 

1:2.  Thai  w  e  will  over  go  10    •' 
for  strength  to  carry  out  these  resolu- 
her  h<  \\  d<  sire  and 
siucero  p  :'  heart. 

.1.  M.  Z. 
Lebanon,  Ohio. 


X-nrer.  .11)  God,  to  Thee. 

Sarah  Flower,  the  writer  of  this 
touching  hymn,  is  worthy  of  thenatue 
ol  Sarah.  It  signifies  a  princess,  aDd 
sweeter  fragrance  hits  rarely  exuded 
from  any  (lower  in  the  garden. 

The   gifted   girl    married    Win.  B. 
Adams,   a  civil    engineer  of   superior 
abilities.     She  was  of  a  frail  constitu- 
tion, and  amid  n  any  bodily  Buff 
she  kept  her  pen    at  work   upon  vari- 
ous poetical    productions.      At  what 
time  she    caught   the    inspiration    to 
coIupo^e    that    one   immortal    hymn, 
which  is  now  Bong  around  the  globe, 
we  never  learned.     Probably  it 
.isun   of  peculiai    trial, 
the   bruised    spirit    emitted  the 
cdor    of  a   childlike    submission    to  a 
chastening  Father.     Her   hymn  first 
appeared  in  a  volumn  of  sacred  lyrics 
by  -Mi.  Fox,    in    Euglaud,  about  the 
year   1841.     The    authoress    did    not 
o  catch  the  fume  it  was  to  bring, 
for  -Le    died  in    1-1. i.    aged    twenty- 
four   years.      She    was    buried    near 
Mario w,     in    Essex.     Presently    the 
hymn  b.  can  to  work  its  way  into  va- 
rious collections  of  >ongs  of  worship. 
It  H  a>  married  to  the  tune  of  "lieth- 
rybody  caught  the    strain. 
In  noonday   gatherings  for  prayer  it 
soon  b  .  •!•  e    bo  fai  lil  ar  that  it  any- 
ick  up'-  tLe  hymn,  the  whole 
audience  joined  in. 


Selected  for  the  Companion-. 

Tbe  Moor  Unlocked. 

m  c   I   wished  to  enter  a 

in  h  with   a   minister   a  little 

I  .        .      .  . 

ak->.  but  tried   in   vain  to  unlock    the 

outside  duor  with  it.      We  concluded  we 


had  the  wrong  key.  and  Bent  to  the  jani 

tor  for  the  right  one.     But  h'*  came  and 

told  us  that  the  door  waa  already  un- 

[ ;  all  we  bad  to  do  w  is  to  push  an  ' 

open.      V\  e  though  I  oui 

locked  <  hi,  whi  waa  nothing 

to  hinder  us  from  enterin  . 

In  the  Bume  way  we  fail  to  enter  into 

love  and  fellowship  with  God.     The  door 

wo  think  i-.  looked  against  us.     We  try  to 

lit    some   key  of  extraordinary  faith   to 

open  it    \\  el  our  minds  wrought 

up  to    -oino  high   pitch  of  feeling.      We 

say,  "I  have  the  wrong  key  ;  I  mu 

more  sorry  ;  I  must  weep  more."      An  i 

all  the  time  the  door  is  ready  to  open   if 

come   boldly,  with  humble  earn- 

i,  to  the  throne  .     We  may 

.  without    having  to 

nn  ock  the  door,     t  Ihrisl  is  tin 

art  i-  not  shut  again;  i  us.  We 
must  enter  without  stopping  to  tit  our 
key  of  studied  faith,  for  this  mercy  is  not 
I  up.  V.  e  must  enter  b  ildly.  trust- 
not  doubting  FJia  readiness  to  re- 
ceive us  'just  as  wr  are."  He  is  willing 
already  and  we  must  not  stop  to  make 
Iliui  willing  by  our  prayers  or  tears. 

Mark  Minseb, 


For  the  Companion. 
What  Commends  Yonug  Women. 

No  young  woman  ever  looks  so 
well  to  a  sensible  man  as  when  dressed 
in  a  plain,  neat,  modest  dress,  with 
but  little  ornament  about  her.  She 
locks  then  as  though  she  possessed 
worth  in  herself,  and  needed  no  arti- 
ficial rigging  to  enhance  ber  value. 
If  a  young  woman  would  spend  as 
much  time  improving  her  mind,  train- 
ing her  temper,  cherishing  kindness, 
mercy,  and  other  good  qualities,  as 
most  do  in  extra  dress  and  ornaments 
to  increase  their  personal  charms, 
she  would  at  least  be  recognized 
among  a  thousand.  Her  character 
would  be  read  in  ber  countenance. 
T.  B.  Cavan. 


Written  for  the  Ohio  Farmer. 
C  ould  We  Kut  Know. 


BY  M113.  C.   K.    (UAWI'OP.O. 


Could  we  but  know  the  laud  beyond  the  tomb> 

Sweet  laud  of  flowi  i!]g   tr  Waytlme 

Bj  ells, 
Of  gardens  rich  with  rose  and  lily  bloom, 

And  turn  nii  waters  soft  «s  silver  bi 
Could  we  but  breathe  its  fragrant  airs  that 
blow 
From  isles  of  balm  o'er  si  is  afar, 

Or  hear  its  full  toued  harmonies  that  flow 

;om    where  tbe 
rausound  aie, 
We  should  no  1  tuger  hoard  with  such  fond 
care 


The  Be  tint-  rlchi  a  of  a  few  brief  da 
But^llft  our  thoughts  and  fix  them  I 

And  thlthi  r  tarn  oar  eyes  with  Bteady  gaze. 
For 

v, ill   Its    moat  absorl  hi 
cling, 
And  ours  would  be  beyond  deniha  mysticsea, 
Among  tiio  blossoms  of  perpetual  i 

Could  we  but  know  the  home  to    which  ha\o 
flown, 
Our  cherished    ones  who   walk  with  us  no 
more — 
Fair   home  whose  .:s    on    their 

p.ithv 
And  lured  them  from  our  midst  to  seek 
I  a  : 

;    .    io  i"  flowing  joy, 
ihness  of  that  life  aiiov  i, 
tinge  w  ithout  parting's  sad  alloy, 
And  its  sweet  nearness  to  the  God  of  love, 
We  should  not  cling  to    hushed  and  fading 
clay 
With  such  res If  tl  ■  :y  of  woe, 

Nor  bow  with  heart-  that  see  no  breaking  day 
tVherc  strength    and   beauty  sleep  ia  dust. 
belowj 
But  forward   would  our  yearuing  vision  go, 
EVn  through   the  gloom  of  partings  first 
dark  hours, 
And  find  our  lost  ones  where  living  glow 
Of    heaven's     glad   morning    lights    the 
the  shining  towe.s. 

Could  we  but  know  !  Thu6  do  we  grope  and 

cry, 

In  the  vague  midnight    which  'round  as 

folds, 

Yearuing  to  lift  the   severing  clouds  that  lie 

Above  the.  splendors    of  the  land  of  souls: 

But  when  from   these  vain  questionings  wc 

CCP.    •  - 
And  unto  Jesus,  our  Redeemer,  go, 
Oar  rest'ess  hi_ai  ts  hud  sure  and  lasting  pi 
And    we  no  longer  sigh,  "Could    wc   but 
kr.ow  !" 
For  more  than  knowledge   is    that  perfect 
trust 
Which  rests  its  all  with  Him  who  loves  us 
best, 
And  clings,  as  earthly  idols  fall  to  dust, 
More    and    more  closely   to    His   faithful 
breast. 
His  everlasting  arms  arc  underneath, 
His  love  surrounds  us    like  a  breath  of 
prayer. 
And  neither  time  nor  space,  nor  life  nor  death 
ra:i  "i. j  r  as  from  His  eternal  care. 
yahoga  /'alls,  Ohio 

Truth  being  rounded  upon  a  rock,  you 
must  boldly  dig  to  see  its  foundations, 
without  fear  of  de  the  edifice  ; 

I  u  falsehood  being  laid  upon  the  Bat 
if  you  examine  ita  foundation  you  cau 
it  to  fall. 


24 


cimisTiAN  Family  companion  and  gospel  visitor. 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

For  the  Visitor. 

A  Brief  History  of  the  First 

C'hnreh  in  Northeastern 

Ohio. 

It  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  present 
(19th)  century  that  this  section  of  the 
Country  in  Northeastern  Ohio  commenced 
to  be  settled  by  white  people.*  There 
were  brethren  among  the  first  settlers  :  1, 
brother  Hannes  (John)  Summer,  with  a 
large  family  of  sons  and  daughters,  had 
obtained  and  occupied  section  Five  in 
Township  Number  Nine,  (subsequently 
called  Springfield  township)  Range  num- 
ber One  then  in  Columbiana  but  now  Ma- 
honing county,  by  virtue  of  a  patent 
granted  to  the  said  John  Summer,  his 
heirs  and  assigned  by  the  United  States, 
and  signed  by  President  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son. 

2.  Brother  John   Shoemaker  with  his 

sons  Philip  and  Abraham. 

3.  Brother  John  Myers  and  others. 
These  members  had  occasional  meetings 
by  ministers  visiting  them  from  a  dis- 
tance, and  the  number  of  members  in- 
creased so  that  the  little  flock  was  finally 
constituted  and  established  as  a  church, 
by  electing  two  brethren  for  the  ministry, 
and  two  for  deacons.  The  names  of  the 
first  ministers  chosen  were  George  HoJce 
and  Joseph  Mellinger,  and  the  deacons 
were  John  Culler  and  Abraham  Hfestand, 
if  correctly  informed,  and  the  ntw  churah 
seemed  to  increase  and  prosper  under  the 
administration  of  its  young  servants. 

After  some  years  of  peace  and  prosperi- 
ty a  season  of  trial   and   temptation  came 

*Along  the  N.  E.  border  of  the  Ohio  river 
settlements  commenced  nearly  or  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century  earlier.  Marietta  was 
the  first  town  of  the  state,  and-becamc  the 
capital  of  tne  first  county  established  in  1788 
and  named  Washington  couuty.  The  next 
was  the  county  of  Hanrlton, founded  in  1793 
capital  Cincinnati.  Then  came  Wayne  coun- 
ty in  1796,  which  was  made  large  enough 
for  an  empire,  as  it.  commenced  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Cuyahoga  river,  at  Lake  Erie,  where 
the  city  of  Cleveland  now  stands,  and  thence 
to  the  east  boundary  of  Hamilton  county, 
then  took  in  a  considerable  portion  of  Nor- 
thern Indiana,  all  of  the  peninsula  part  of 
Michigan,  thence  up  to  the  British  boundary 
liDe  in  Lake  Superior,  and  then  divided  lakes 
Huron,  St.  Clair,  and  Erie  to  the  place  of  be- 
giurjing.  The  fourth  county  established  was 
Adams  in  1797  and  the  filth  was  Jefferson, 
which  was  established  the  same  year,  1797, 
and  undoubtedly  theniucluded  the  territory 
of  our  church.  TLe  sixth  and  seventh  were 
the  counties  of  Ross  and  Knox  in  1798.  The 
e'ghth  and  ninth  counties  were  Tiuuibull  and 
Clermont  and  the  tenth  Fairfield,  all  estab- 
lished in  1811.  Only  nine  counties  were  rep- 
resented in  the  first  constitutioualconvention 
at  Cliillieolhe  in  November  1822-  Columbi- 
ana county  was  not  founded  until  the  25th 
of  March  1833,  and  Mahoning  couuty,  cut 
out  of  part  of  Columbiana  and  Trumbull 
was  erected  between  1844  and  1846.  Heuce 
it  is  that  some  of  our  members  still  live  in 
Columbiana,  but  the  greater  portion  in  Ma- 
honing O.,  while  many  moved  farther  west. 


over  the  church.  One  brother  minister 
had  moved  from  West  Pennsylvania  into 
this  district,  and  another  brother  had  been 
probably  chosen   by  the   members  of  this 

church  at  the  time,  when  the  first  young 
ministers  were  advanced  to  baptize  etc. 
Soon  after  this  addition  of  preachers  it 
seems  trouble  came  upon  the  church, 
probably  as  it  happened  to  the  Corinthian 
church,  that  some  were  for  Paul,  some 
for  Apollos  etc.  and  thus  caused  divis- 
ions, or  as  it  was  when  Christ  was  still 
with  his  disciples,  when  the  question 
arose  among  the  latter  :  "Which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest?  see  1 
Cor  1:12,  Luke  22:24.  Undoubtedly  en- 
deavors had  been  made  within  the  church, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  elder  brethren 
from  abroad,  to  heal  the  breach,  but  this 
was  not  accomplished,  until  after  the  mat- 
ter had  been  laid  before  the  yearly  meet- 
ing in  1820.  For  the  benefit  of  our  little 
church,  and  for  other  churches,  that  may 
be  troubled  with  like  difficulties,  we  will 
give  the  counsel  of  Y.  M.  verbatim.  See 
Encyclopedia  page  79. 

"Y.  M.  1720.  In  the  counsel  of  the 
assembled  brethren  at  the  big  meeting  in 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  Conestoga  church  at 
brother  Joseph  Royer's,  May  19,  1820, 
was  proposed  for  consideration  in  church 
counsel  the  disturbances  or  troubles  aris- 
ing in  the  state  of  Ohio  in  Millcreck 
church,  this  was  the  former  name  of  this 
church,  by  diverse  doctrinal  points,  which 
have  been  introduced  there,  viz.  it  has 
been  taught  by  brother  A.  M.  who  is  a 
co- laborer  in  the  word,  that  a  man  must 
have  a  real  experience  of  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  and  that  he  must  be  entirely  born 
anew  before  he  is  baptized,  which  has 
been  credibly  testified.  And  it  was  con- 
sidered at  this  meeting,  that  there  is  no 
gospel  evidence  for  such  doctrine,  and  it 
was  concluded  with  one  accord  and  una- 
nimity, that  if  a  brother  will  preach  and 
persist  in  *uch  doctrine,  he  could  not  be 
permitted  to  teach  ,  for  it  is  not  consis- 
tent with  the  teaching  of  the  apostle,  when 
he  says,  Acts  2:38  :  Repent  and  be  bap 
tized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."  This  is  thus  laid  down  until 
such  brother  will  prove  his  or  such  doc- 
trine on  the  ground  of  the  word  of  God. 
It  was  also  considered,  that  brother  J.  R. 
went  too  far  with  the  harsh  expressions 
he  made  against  brother  A.  M.  in  pres- 
ence of  the  brethren,  and  it  was  required 
of  him  to  make  acknowledgment  for  such 
hard  expressions,  or  else  we  could  not  be 
well  with  him.  N.  B.  The  expressions 
were  these,  that  he  is  to  have  said,  from 
the  teaching  of  brother  M.  there  was  ap- 
parent spirit  of  Methodistism  and  of  the 
River   brethren,  and  an  anti-Christ  etc. 

This  difficulty  was  not  fully  settled  until 
the  church  with  the  assistance  of  Elders 
from  a  distance  suspended  one  or  two  min- 
isters from  their  offices,  and  held  a  choice 
for  a  bishop  and  two  new  assistant  minis- 
ters.   The  choice  fell  on  brother  George 


Hoke  as  an  elder,  who  became  thus  the 
first  ordained"  Elder  in  this  part  of  the 
state,  and  on  brother  David  Shoemaker 
and  David  Summer  as  the  ministers,  af- 
ter which  step  the  church  prospered  and 
increased  again. 

As  a  fruit  of  this  better  state  of  things 
in  the  church  appears  from  a  document, 
dated  Feb.  4,  1822,  in  which  brother  John 
Myers  and  sister  Susannah,  his  wife  law- 
fully disposed  and  conveyed  to  the  church 
"in  consideration  of  the  desire  which  tliey 
have  of  promoting  the  gospel  of  our  bless- 
ed Redeemer,  Jesus  Christ,  and,  of  One 
Dollar  lawful  money  of  the  U.  S.  to  them 
in  hand,  paid  by  Henry  Myers,  Abraham 
Houffer  and  Daniel  Crumbacker,  Tank- 
ers, and  to  them  and  their  successors  in 
trust  for  the  use  of  the  German  Baptist 
congregation  dedicated  a  parcel  of  ground, 
containing  One  acre  and  thirty-nine  perch- 
es for  the  purpose,  of  erecting  thereon  a 
'meetinghouse  by-  setid  society  and  for  a 
burying  ground  for  the  use  of  said  society 
and  congregation  forever,  and  also  for  the 
purpose  of  erecting  thereon  a  school- 
house  for  the  education  of  youth,  and  to 
no  other  purpose  whatevei.  Since  1822 
this  property  was  chiefly  used  as  a  burying 
ground,  and  some^ten  years  ago  the  lines 
again  established  and  surrounded  by  a  sub- 
stantial post  and  board  fence,  under  the 
supervision  of  the  then  successors  of  trus- 
tees, Jacob  Longanecker,  John  B.  Sum- 
mer and  Michael  Henry  at  a  cost  of  near- 
ly one  hundred  dollars.  This  plot  is  sit- 
uated in  section  33  of  Beaver  township, 
now  in  Mahoning  county  Ohio. 

(On  this  plot,  fifty  years  after  the  exe- 
cution of  the  above  mentioned  deed,  the 
design  of  the  donors  was  still  farther  ac- 
complished, by  building  a  meeting-bouse 
for  the  use  of  the  church,  in  1872  (40  feet 
long,  30  feet  wide  and  15  feet  high,  with 
a  convenient  stream,  (Millcreek]  near  at 
hand. 


The  Evils  of  Sentimental  Lit- 
erature. 

We  give  below  an  article  from  the 
Mother's  Magazine,  in  which  the 
writer  quotes  from  a  number  of  men 
of  high  literary  standing,  who  deplore 
the  prevalence  of  sentimental  litera- 
ture. The  subject  is  one  of  no  little 
importance  and  commends  itself  to 
the  the  serious  consideration  of  all, 
and  especially  to  parents  and  teachers. 

In  a  number  of  the  Sunday  School 
Times,  H.  S.  Osborn,  LL.  D.,  re- 
marks : 

"We  are  living  in  peculiarly  dan- 

*Brother  George  Hoke  was  indeed  the  first 
ordained  elder  iu  these  parts,  bat  soon  after 
hm  was  ordained  brother  John  S.udebakcr 
in  Cailon  church,  brother  Johu  Leathenuau 
in  Tusearora  church,  and  brother  Isaac  Kara 
iu  Nimishillen  church.  They  were  all  use- 
ful in  their  generation,  but  none  so  promi- 
nent and  generally  known  and  respected  in 
our  brotherhood  as  brother    George   Hoke. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


25 


gerous  times  from  the  reading  that  is  for  novel-reading  ia  cultivated  by 
now  brought  out  At  no  former  lime  novel-reading;  or,  they  seem  uot  to 
in  the  history  of  our  country  has  light  know,  thai  reading  fiction,  with  a  lit- 
reading  been  bo  much  in  demand  as  tie  sprinkling  of  religion,  prepares 
at  the  present  day.      All   classes  of  |  children  to  love  to  read  fiction,  though 


b — learned  nnd  ignorant— pro- 
fessional men,  business  men — educa- 
ted ladies,  as  well  as  the  nurse  and 
help,  the  cook  ami  the  chambermaid, 
demand  light  reading — tales,  stories, 
novels,    or    something    'exciting.'     1 

beard  it    asserted    that    more 
works  of   this    character    have 
sold  in  the  past  two  years,   than  had 
been  b  >ld  during  the  preceding  Bixty 

via:  - 

The  Kev.  Dr.  W.  II.  Vanpoiien, 
of  Chicago,  Bpeakiog  of  this  kind  of 
literature,  Bays  : 

rs  is,  verilyy,  a -fast  age.  One 
writer  dramatizes  the  Savior's  life  in 
the  'House  of  David.'  Another  ven- 
tures  to  endorse  and  describe  heaven 
Ajar.'  Olh<  rs,  under  the 
splendid  drapery  of  romance,  incul- 
cate the  doctrines  of  repentance,  faith, 
new  birth,  etc. 

'Tin-  question  arises,  why  arc  these 
works  of  fiction  tolerated  ?  Why  are 
responsible  publishers  and  Christian 
ciationB  found  to  print  them  ? 
But,  above  all,  why  are'  parents  and 
pastors  touud  to  permit  them  on  their 
taides  or  10  their  Sunday-school  libra- 
ries ?  We  cau  easilv  answer  why 
the  youth  love  to  read  them.  Is  it 
for  the  infioitessimal  amount  of  reli- 
gious element  contained  in  them  ? 
We  answer,  No.  Tee  fasciuation  of 
the  multiform  pious  novels,  that  now 
swarm  into  our  Sunday-school  libra- 
ries, is  anything  and  everything  but 
their  religious  instruction. 

"It  were  a  thousandth-fold  better 
if  nine  out  often  Sunday -i-ohool  libra- 
ries were  taken  from  their  shelves 
and  committed  to  the  flames. 

'•Five  distinguished  elders,  of  the 
city  of  New  York,  told  the  writer, 
with  tears,  'We  are  compelled  to  keep 
our  children  out  of  Sunday-school,  al- 

getber,    because    of  the    swarms  of 
us  novels  which  infests  the  shelves. 

Ami,  Bald  a  godly  elder: 

"In  the  Sabbath-school  library,  and 

in  the  books  purchased    for  children, 

furnish    them    the  means  of  culti- 


ii  it  a\   have  a  sprinkling  of  irreligion. 

"There  is  that  in  the  character  o( 
fictitious  writings,  properly  called 
novels,  whether  the  BUbjeCt  be  secular 
or  religious,  which  forms  a  taste  dif- 
ferent from  historical,  didactic,  or  any 
of  the  other  classes  of  writing,  and 
this  taste  is  as  readily  formed  by 
holding  the  child  Upon  religious  nov- 
els in  his  younger  years,  as  if  he  were 
supplied    with  secular  novels. 

"By  our  religious  machinery  the 
child  is  piously  trained  to  seek  his 
gratifications  of  mind  amid  eloirients 
of  grossest  corruption.  If  the  enemy 
of  all  good  should  set  bimsetfto  do- 
vise  a  scheme  to  take  children  out  of 
religious  families,  and  from  them  to 
rear  a  supoly  of  victims  of  this  form 
of  ruin,  he  could,  with  all  his  cunning, 
hardly  contrive  a  better  way  to  avoid 
giving  alarm,  and  to  secure  the  result. 
If  it  be  agreed  that  religious  novels 
are  a  source  of  mischief,  we  shall  find 
ample  work  in  clearing  out  the  old 
leaven.  Our  Sabbath-school  libraries, 
and  our  families,  and  our  book  stores, 
are  full  of  these  introductions  to  the 
'Mysteries  of  Paris,'  and  even  our  ed- 
itors will  be  called  to  use  their  puff- 
ing apparatus  with  a  little  more  cau- 
tion." 

Parent,  when  you  place  novels  or 
fictitious  writings,  in  the  form  of  a 
book  or  a  paper,  in  the  hands  of  your 
child,  for  the  purpose  of  cultivating 
a  taste  for  reading,  you  do  your  child 
an  irreparable  injury — peril  the  soul 
forever. 

"The  course  of  evil 
Begins  so  e lowly,  aud  from  such  flight  soures 
An  infant's  hand  might  slop  the  breach  with 

clay  ; 
But  let  the  stream  get  deeper,  and  philos- 
ophy, 
Aye,  and  religion  too.  shall  strive  in  vain 
To  turn  the  headlong  current !" 

Books  and  papers  have  souls  ;  they 
think,  .'peak,  and  act  for  evil 
or  for  good.  A  bad  book  or  pa- 
per is  as  dangerous  as  a  bad  man  or 
a  bad- woman,  a  bad  boy  or  a  bad  girl. 
Heading  a  bad  book  is  keeping  had 
\atiug  a  tuste  for  novel-reading,  aid  company,  and  reading  a  good  book  is 
BO  prepare  them  greedily  to  devour  keeping  good  company. 
whatever  fictitious  trash  may  fall  in  Everj  hook,  every  paper,  has  a  soul 
their  way,  and  then  waste  our  breath  breathing  a  spirit  good  or  bad.  It  is 
in  deploring  their  exposure  to  a  cor- j  the  soul  of  its  author,  and,  when 
ruptiug  literature.  Parents  and  teach-  i  spread  over  the  pages  of  the  book, 
ers  seem  not  to  kao>v,  that  the  thirst  I  that  soul  acts  upon  it3  reader  as  truly 


as  when  acting  directly.     And,  hence, 
the  Spanish    proverb:     "Tell  me  the 

s   you  read,  ami  I  will  tell  you 
who  you  ate.'* 

•  m  »  

The  Bible  Triumphant. 

At  the  late  Friend's  Bible  School  meet- 
ing or  Sunday  School  Convention  at  Lynn, 
Mass.  a  Bpeaker  mentioned  the  following 
facts  : 

But   300  years  ago  a  body  of  Romish 
priests   u  jreat  tire  in  Earl  str 

in  London,  and  burned  every   copj  of  the 
Bible  that  eonld  be  found,   and  then  con  - 
ulated  tli  thai    at  last    the 

Bible  was  destroyed.     To  d  yon  die  very 
where  this  fire  was  built,  stands  the 
great   bui  F  tin-    !'.  itish  and  For- 

ty, where  tbe  Bible  is 
printed  in  17s  different  languages,  and  it 
may  almost  (:"  said  that  an  additional  copy 
comes  from  the  press  at  every  tick  of  the 
clock.  Voltair  tried  lo  invalidate  the 
authority  of  the  Biblej  referringtotheaic- 

count  of  Nilievah  given  by  donah  and 
other  prophets,  and  asserting  that  i'  was 
impossille  that  so  great  a  citj  as  thev  de- 
scribed  could  have  existed,  without  I 
ing  a  tra«  behind;  but  scarcely  had  the 
grave  i  ised  over  the  hoary  old  infidel, 
when  ilie  earth  opened  and  Nineveh, 
shaking  herself  from  the  dust  of  ages, 
1  forth  with  her  unimpeachable  testi- 
mony.  Beneath  the  plain,  where  the 
Arab  roamed  and  pitched  his  tent  for  ages, 
a  mass  of  records  has  been  found,  just  as 
they  were  left  twenty-five  ccnturic-  ago, 
"graven,"  to  use  the  words  of  Job, "with 
an  iron  pen  and  lead  in  the  rock  forever," 
and  some  of  these  being  brought  now  and 
placed  side  by  side  with  the  pages  of  Hojy 
Writ  are  found  to  answer  one  to  the  other 
as  doth  a  man'.-  lace  in  a  class.  The  speak- 
er exhibited  copies  on  canvas  from  several 
slabs  found  in  the  palace  of  Sennacherib, 
at  Nineveh,  and  showed  how  incidents  of 
yarious  periods  in  Scripture  history  found 
confirmation  in  these  contemporaneous 
records.  —  Cynosure. 


Responsible. — The  church  has  the 
men.  means,  and  opportunity  requisite  to 
preach  tic  gospel  to  every  nation  and 
tribe  and  city  on  earth.  Who,  then,  is 
responsible  for  the  ignorance  of  the  hea- 
then respecting  (he  way  of  salvation  ?  Is 
God  responsible  ?  lb-  commands  us  to  go 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth  witli  the  glad  ti- 
dings. Are  the  heathen  responsible  ?  I  low 
can  they  hear  without  a  preacher?  Istht: 
church  responsible?  There  can  be  no 
doubt  of  it. 


There  is  no  daspair  so  absolute  as 
that  which  comes  with  the  first  mo- 
ments of  our  first  great  sorrow,  when 
we  have  not  yet  known  what  it  is  to 
have  suffered  and  be  healed,  to  have 
despaired  and  to  have  recovered 
hope. — Adam  Bede. 


26 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 


an  n 


GOSPEL  VISITOR 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Jan.  13,  1874. 

The  Calm  after  the  Storm. 

As  in  a  hot  summer's  day  the  heat 
sometimes  becomes  so  oppressive  and 
the  air  so  impure,  being  surcharged 
with  unhealthy  elements,  that  it  is 
difficult  aud  almost  impossible  to 
breathe  until  the  air  becomes  purified. 
And  this  is  done  sometimes  by  thun- 
der storms.  A  .storm  occurs  that  is 
terrible  indeed.  The  clouds  are  in 
wild  commotion,  the  elements  seem 
in  wrathful  conflict,  the  thunder  roars 
and  the  lightning  flashes  ;  the  wind 
blows  a  hurricane,  and  the  rain  falls 
in  torrents.  Universal  destruction 
seems  to  be  the  threatened  conse- 
quence. But  a  calm  succeeds  the 
tempest,  which  is  as  pleasant  and  de- 
lightful as  the  storm  was  appalling. 
The  wind  is  stilled  to  perfect  quiet- 
ness. Not  a  leaf  trembles  on  the 
tree,  nor  is  the  least  ruffle  seen  on  the 
smooth  lake.  The  sun  shines  out 
with  a  brilliancy  that  contrasts  won- 
derfully with  the  darkness  which  pre- 
vailed but  a  few  hours  before.  Inan- 
imate nature  shows  signs  of  increased 
life,  and  animated  nature  is  in  an  ec- 
Btacy  of  delight.  The  birds  sing  in 
the  grove,  the  lambs  skip  and  play, 
while  man,  beholding  the  scene,  par- 
takes of  the  pleasure. 

The  picture  we  have  drawn  is  but 
a  faint  type  of  what  the  moral  world 
•will    experience     in    the  last    days. 

There  is  a  storm  gathering,  which 
will  break  iu  terrible  fury  upon  our 
guilty  world.  God  has  not  only  ex- 
ercised great  forbearance  and  pa- 
tience toward  our  guilty  race,  but  has 
labored  long  and  faithfully  by  the  ap- 
pliances of  grace,  to  induce  the  rebel- 
lious to  submit  cheerfully  to  his  au- 
thority, and  to  yield  obedience  to  his 
commandments,  that  his  judgments 
might  be  spared,  and  sinners  saved. 
But  the  affectionate  remonstrances 
and   tender   appeals   of  our  gracious 


God,  are  all  lost  upon  many  hard 
hearts.  But  what  is  to  be  done? 
Has  not  the  word  gone  forth  that  he 
shall  "send  forth  judgment  unto  vic- 
tory"? And  has  he  not  sworn  that 
every  knee  shall  bow  to  him  and  eve- 
ry tongue  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Fath- 
er ?  And  has  not  Christ  come  to 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil  ?  Yes; 
and  Satan,  sin,  and  impenitent  sin- 
ners are  doomed.  But  how  is  the 
subjugation  of  sinners,  and  the  remov- 
al of  sin  from  our  earth  to  be  brought 
about?  It  appears  from  what  the 
Savior  said  to  his  disciples,  when 
they  failed  to  cast  out  a  certain  devil, 
that  that  kind  could  only  be  made  to 
go  out  by  prayer  and  fasting,  that  it 
was  difficult  to  dispossess  some  devils 
of  their  strongholds.  And  it  is  in- 
deed difficult  to  dispossess  Satan  and 
some  of  his  adherents  of  the  hold  they 
have  upon  the  world.  But  it  shall 
be  done.  This  earth  that  was  made 
to  be  the  happy  abode  of  men,  is  not 
to  remain  forever  under  the  dominion 
of  Satan,  the  prince  of  this  world.  It 
is  to  be  wrested  from  his  dominion, 
and  purified  from  his  defiling  power. 
But  this  cannot  be  done  even  by 
prayer  aud  fasting.  It  can  only  De  done 
by  the  judgments  of  God.  And  these 
will  be  used  in  due  time.  When  sin 
becomes  fully  developed,  and  mani- 
fests itself  as  it  will  in  the  man  of  sin, 
then  this  development,  personifica- 
tion, and  concentration  of  sin,  shall 
the  Lord  consume  with  the  "spirit  of 
his  mouth,  aod  shall  destroy  with  the 
brightness  of  his  coming."  Then  will 
there  a  storm  indeed  occur  the  like 
unto  which  had  previously  never  oc- 
curred. "For,  behold,  the  Lord  will 
come  with  fire,  and  with  his  chariots 
like  a  whirlwind,  to  render  his  anger 
with  fury,  and  his  rebuke  with  flames 
of  fire.  For  by  fire  and  by  his  sword 
will  the  Lord  plead  with  all  flesh  :  and 
the  slain  of  the  Lord  shall  be  many." 
Peter  describes  the  earth's  renovation 
as  follows :  "But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief  in  the  night :  in 


the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  ele- 
ments shall  melt  with  fervent  heat, 
the  earth  also  and  the  works  that  are 
therein  shall  be  burned  up."  This 
day  of  the  Lord,  is  to  be  "the  day  of 
judgment  and  perdition  of  ungodly 
men."  Fearful  indeed  will  be  the 
judgments  of  God  upon  bis  enemies, 
for  fearful  will  have  been  their  crimes. 
Sin  has  polluted  the  earthand  the 
moral  atmosphere  that  surrounds  it. 
And  the  world  lies  in  wickedness. 
And  though  the  remedy  shall  be  se- 
vere, the  cure  will  be  effectual.  The 
cleansing  wilj  be  thorough — the  work 
complete — "the  restitution  of  all 
things  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the 
mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began."  The  restitution  of  the 
prophets,  that  is  the  restitution  spo- 
ken of  by  the  prophets,  embraces  a 
wide  field  of  topics.  "Where  sin  has 
abounded  grace  shall  much  more 
abound."  And  consequently,  where 
war  and  strife,  and  confusion,  and 
sorrow  and  trouble  and  sickness  and 
death  abounded,  there  peace,  and 
quietness,  and  order,  and  joy,  and 
comfort,  and  health,  and  life  will 
abound.  The  quiet  and  lovely  morn- 
ing that  dawned  upon  our  earth  ere 
sin  had  commenced  its  work  of  de- 
struction will  dawn  again.  And  the 
calm  of  the  first  Sabbath  morning  that 
the  earth  ever  experienced,  it  will  ex- 
perience again  after  the  great  storm 
will  have  subsided,  or  after  the  earth's 
renovation.  O  what  a  blessed  time 
that  will  be!  What  a  wonderful 
change!  The  curse  is  removed,  and 
blessings  physical,  spiritual,  intellect- 
ual, domestic,  social  and  national 
shall  flow  in  uninterrupted  streams. 
And  then  "the  wilderness  and  the 
solitary  place  shall  be  glad  for  them  : 
and  the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and  blos- 
som as  the  rose.  It  shall  blossom 
abundantly,  and  rejoice  even  with 
joy  and  singing  :  the  glory  of  Leba- 
non shall  be  given  unto  it,  the  excel- 
lency of  Carmel  aud  Sharon :  they 
shall  see  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  excellency  of  our  God." 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


S7 


What  a  glorious  future  is  before 
tie  children  ol  God  !  Now,  like  their 
d  Master  when  Ik*  was  upon 
earth,  tl.ey  are  children  of  sorrow  and 
acquainted  with  grief.  But  if  they 
are  faithful,  and  bide  their  Father's 
time,  he  will  fit  up  a  mansion  for 
them,  aud  put  them  into  it,  and 
"dwell  with  them." 

In  the  lively  hope  of  the  regenera- 
ted earth's  calm  summer  morning, 
the  happy  Psalmist  exclaims,  "Osiog 

onto  the  Lord  a  new  song:  for  he 
hath  dane  marvelous  things ;  his 
ri.^Lt  hand  aud  his  holy  arm  hath  got 
him  the  victory.  The  Lord  hath  made 
known  his  salvation  ;  his  righteous- 
ness bath  be  openly  shown  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen.  He  bath  re- 
membered his  mercy  and  bis  truth 
toward  the  bouse  of  Isaac:  All  the 
ends  of  the  earth  have  seen  the  salva- 
tion of  our  God."  "Make  a  joyful 
noise   unto    God,    all  ye   Hinds  ;  siup 

•(he  honor  of  his  name;  make 
bis  praise  glorious.  Say  unto  God, 
how  terrible  art  thou  in  thy  works  ! 
through  the  greatness  of  thy  power 
ehalLj.hiue  enemies  submit  themselves 
unto  thee.  All  the  earth  shall  wor- 
ship thee,  and    shall  sing  unto  thee; 

shall    sing   to   thy   name."     0 

happy  day,  when 

"In  cheerful  sounds  aM  voices  raise, 
And  fill  the  woili  with  loudest  praise." 

Reader,  the  storm  is  coming.  God 
declares,  "Judgment  'also  will  I  lay 
to  the  line,  and  righteousness  to  the 
plummet:  and  the  hail  shall  sweep 
away  the  refuge  of  lies,  aud  the  wa- 
ters shall  overflow  the  biding  place. 
And  your  covenant  with  death  shall 
be  disannulled,  and  your  agreement 
vitfa  hell  shall  not  stand  ;  when  the 
overflowing  scourge  shall  pass  thro', 
then  ye  shall  be  trodden  down  by  it." 
Then  if  you  have  not  made  the  nec- 
essary preparation  to  meet  God,  at 
once  make  it  bv  fleeing  for  refuge  to 
the  Son  of  God,  the  Savior  of  men. 
And  then  you  will  share  with  the 
holy,  the  holy  calm  that  will  succeed 


the  crisis  of  the  wgrld's   long  ages  of 
strife  and  confusion. 

The  whole  creation  eroans, 

And  wait?  to  bear  that  ^ico 
That  shall  restore  her  comeliness, 

And  make  her  wastes  rejoice. 
Come,  Lord,  .nut  wipe  away 

The  curse,  the  Bin,  the  stain, - 
And  make  this  blighted  woild  of  ours 

Thine  o\\  d  lair  world   again. 
Come,  'hen,  Lord  Jesus,  come! 

Correction. 

Perhaps  it  will  not  be  amiss  for  us  to 
make  :i  little  explanation,  though  our 
gem  ral  rule  is  to  give  but  little  attention 
to  rumor.  It  seems  to  be  the  imp] 
of  Borne  brethren  that  the  Christian 
Family  COMPANION  was  bought  by  a 
certain  class  of  brethren,  and  that  we  are 
to  conduct  the  ]>aper  according  to  the 
views  of  those  brethren.  This  is  not  cor- 
rect. The  first  thought  of  purchasing 
the  office  originated  with  us.  And  when 
we  informed  some  ot  our  brethren  of  our 
thoughts  relative  to  the  matter,  many  en- 
couraged us,  and  some  urged  us  to  do  so. 
But  we  purchased  the  two  papers  ourself 
at  a  cost  of  over  seven  thousand  dollars, 
and  have  received  no  assistance  from  any. 
And  we  hope  by  the  blessing  of  God 
upon  our  business  and  a  liberal  patronage 
from  the  brethren,  to  meet  the  pecuniary 
obligations  we  have  assumed.  And  the 
moral  obligation  we  are  under  is  that 
which  we  are  under  to  God,  to  do  rit'lit, 
and  to  use  the  influence  of  the  press  un- 
der our  control  to  subserve  tin;  welfare  of 
the  general  brotherhood,  and  not  only  a 
part  of  it,  and  of  the  world.  This  is  the 
limit  of  our  ri  sponsibility.  We  are  un- 
der no  special  promise  to  any.  SVe  claim 
to  be  "the  Lord's  freeman,"  but  in  using 
freedom,  we  shall  endeavor  to  do  it  under 
the  restriction  implied  in  the  following 
apostolic  admonition  :  "Brethren,  ye 
have  been  called  unto  liberty  ;  only  use 
not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh 
but  by  love  serve  one  another." 

, . — , *  m  mr — 

Explanatory. 
Our  subscriptions  coming  in  very  fast, 
in  entering  the  names  on  our  books  we 
could  not  keep  up  with  the  letters  re- 
ceived, although  the  work  has  been  much 
hurried.  And  as  we  enter  the  bames  as 
.hey  come  in.  in  the  order  we  receive  our 
letters,  some  may  not  receive  their  first 
number  quite  a^  soon  as  they  expected 
to  do.  If  they  should  not,  they  will  un- 
derstand  why  it  is.  And  in  entering  so 
many  names,  and  in  hastening  the  work, 


there  may  be  some    errors  in    our    books. 

[f  so,  our  subscribers  will  please  inform 
u>  immediately,  and  we  shall  make  the 
necessary  corrections.  When  we  get  the 
work  of  the  new  volume  properly  started 
we  hope  our  subscriber^  will  meet  with 
no  disappointments  in  receiving  their  pa- 
pers. We  shall  do  our  best  to  prevent 
them. 


An  Apology. 

We  have  got  somewhat  behind  with  our 
work.  The  throng  of  business  at  the 
commencement  of  the  year,  the  office 
changing  proprietors,  and  the  deeire  of 
our  hands  to  have  a  little  rest  about  the 
holidays,  have  operated  against  our  being 
on  time  with  our  first  and  second  issues, 
and  may  delay  the  next  a  little.  But  we 
have  secured  additional  help,  and  hope- 
soon  to  be  able  to  send  out  our  paper  at 
the    regular  time.        We    expect   to   be 

punctual  in  our  issues. 

*  ♦♦ 

We  have  received  the  first  number  of 
Vol.  V.  of  the  Pilgrim,  and  the  first  num- 
ber sent  out  from  the  new  office  in  Hun- 
tingdon. The  paper  is  a  little  larger  than 
formerly.  Our  brethren  seem  to  be 
prospering,  and  they  represent  the  i'uturc 
of  their  enterprise  as  hopeful.  We  are 
glad  of  this.  And  we  are  pleased  to 
know  the  brotherhood  is  appreciating  the 
value  of  our  periodicals  and  giving  them 
a  liberal  support,  for  our  own  prospects 
are  al-o  quite  cheering.  We  hope  we 
may  both  make  our  publications  worthy 
of  the  patronage  we  are  receiving.  The 
Pilgrim  is  edited  and  published  by  the 
Brumbaugh  brothers,  in  Huntingdon, 
Pa.,  at  $1.50  per  year. 


In  a  letter  to  us,  brother  E.  W.  Sto- 
ner  says  :  "You  may  also  say  to  the  dear 
brethren  in  Dry  Valley,  Mifflin  county 
Pa.,  and  Manor,  Washington  county  Md. 
that  1  reached  home  on  the  27th.,  that 
our  family  are  all  well  again,  thank  the 
Lord,  and  that  1  shall  long  remember 
your  love  and  kindness  to  me.  llamem- 
ber  me.  E.  W.  Stonkr. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

• 

AGENTS  :  We  wish  to  say  to  those 
agi  nta  who  have  called  for  sample  copies 
of  No.  I,  that  we  printed  only  5,000cop>- 
ies,  and  from  present  indications,  we  may 
not  have  enough  to  supply  subscribers. 

Samuel  II.  Ctz  :  We  have  sent  the 
papers  as  you  desired. 


28 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  nnos  solicited  from 
all  part?  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  Yiame 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
•is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  oommuni- 
•aoions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ctnmnr.ications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
en  upon  one  si«3e  of  the  fle.t  only. 

From  D.  P.  Sayler. 

Against  ray  natural  inclination,  I, 
at  the  earnest  and  unceasing  solicita- 
tions of  the  dear  ones  of  Perry  and 
Juniata  counties,  Pa.,  with  whom  I 
labored,  prayed  and  wept,  on  my  re- 
cent visit  of  love  among  them,  I  make 
some  extracts  from  my  diary  for  pub- 
lication ;  as  tbey  say,  for  our 
benefit.  And  as  some  of  these  read 
the  C.  F.  C.  and  others  the  Pilgrim, 
to  avoid  apparent  partiality  I  will  be 
obliged  to  make  a  copy  for  each. 

Sat.  Nov.  29th,  1813.  Brother 
Barnhart  Both  met  me  at  Newville 
on  the  line  of  the  C.  V.  B.  B.,  and 
conveyed  me  to  his  home  in  Perry 
county,  a  distance  of  16  miles  over 
two  very  rugged  and  high  mountains, 
which  at  the  time  were  covered  with 
snow.  Deer,  and  wild  turkey  tracks 
were  seen  in  abundance.  I  arrived 
at  b/other  Both's  after  5  P.  M.  chilled 
through  with  cold,  and  before  I  could 
be  fully  warmed  I  had  to  eat  supper, 
shivering  with  cold,  and  go  at  once  to 
meeting  in  the  Manuassa  meeting- 
house, which  was  built  by  five  differ- 
ent denominations,  the  Brethren  be- 
ing one  of  the  five.  I  found  the 
house  full  of  people  who  bad  come  to 
see  and  hear  ;  Elder  Peter  Long  be- 
ing the  only  one  I  knew.  I  preached 
as  best  I  could  from  23d  Psalm.  I 
lodged  with  brother  Both. 

Sunday  30th,  meeting  at  the  same 
place.  I  felt  much  impressed  ;  house 
full  of  hearers.  I  preached  from 
Matt.  5:  13,  14.  The  object  of  these 
two  sermons  was  to  show  the  advant- 
ages of  religion.  Meeting  at  night, 
house  crowded ;  read  Acts  8,  and 
preached  from  5th  and  12th  verses. 
This  introduced  the  practical  part  of 
religion. 

Monday  Dec.  1st.  Meeting  at  10 
A.  M.  well  attended  for  week  day. 
Brother  Christian  Myers  preached  an 
appropriate  sermon  irom  Isa.  1:  19, 
20.  Meeting  at  night.  T  preached 
from  Be  v.  22  :  14.  Some  concern  man- 
ifested. Lodged  with  brother  Edward 
Book.  Tuesday  2nd  no  meeting  till 
night,  at  which  Elder  J.  D.  Trestle, 
who  had  been  detained  at  home,  met 


me,  and  preached  a  good  sermon  from 
Matt,  6  :  33. 

Wednesday  3rd.  No  meeting  till 
night.  Weather  inclement,  but  was 
was  very,  comfortable  in  the  pleasant 
family  of  brother  Book  ;  meeting  at 
nijjht,  and  I  preached  from  Cor.  1 :  9. 
After  meeting  two  men  made  appli- 
cation for  baptism. 

Thursday  4th.  In  charge  of  elder 
P.  Long  visited  a  family,  the  father 
of  which  says  he  has  stood  convinced 
of  his  duty  to  God  and  himself  Cor 
twenty-live  years.  Meeting  at  night, 
Brother  Troslle  preached  a  stirring 
sermon  from  Bom.  1  :  16. 

Friday  5th,  spent  the  day  visiting 
the  brethren,  and  was  brought  to 
meeting  at  night  by  brother  Andrew 
Trostle.  I  preached  from  Ex.  8  :  10, 
first  clause.  After  meeting  another 
application  for  baptism. 

Saturday  6th,  meeting  at  10  A.  M. 
Brother  Trostle  preached  a  convinc- 
ing sermon  from  Matt.  28  :  19,  20. 
After  meeting  we  repaired  to  where 
there  was  much  water  when  he  im- 
mersed three  happy  believers.  Meet- 
ing at  night,  he  again  preached  from 
Bom.  5:1. 

Sunday  7th,  meeting  at  10  A.  M. 
I  preached  from  Ps.  119:  59-61. 
Tears  began  to  flow  freely.  Meeting 
at  2:30  P.M.  several  miles  distant, 
but  as  I  was  again  to  preach  at  night 
I  did  not  attend  it.  Brother  Trostle 
did.  Sunday  evening,  though  rain- 
ing, our  house  was  a  perfect  jam.  I 
preached  from  2  Cor.  13  :  5.  It  ap- 
peared as  if  the  power  of  the  Almighty 
had  come  down  to  help  us.  But  as 
the  brethren  always  do,  when  the 
work  is  but  begun  they  go  off  and 
leave  it ;  so  here.  This  was  my  last 
meeting  with  the  people  in  Perry 
county.  Brother  Trostle  will  remain 
a  few  days  and  will  have  a  pleasant 
time  in  bringing  the  Lord's  wounded 
into  camp.  I  lodged  with  brother  E. 
Book,  ready  on  the  morrow  to  depart. 

While  talking  with  his  daughter 
Annie,  a  very  interesting  damsel  of 
sixteen,  on  the  subject  of  salvation,  I 
found  her  much  concerned  on  the  sub- 
ject 

Monday  8tb.  In  the  morning  ex- 
ercises Annie  again  manifested  her 
concern  for  her  salvation.  Brother 
Book  taking  me  in  charge  to  convey 
me  over  another  high  and  rugged 
mountain  to  a  new  field  of  labor  in 
East  Waterford,  Juniata  county.  On 
taking  leave  of  his  family  Annie  said, 
"You  must  come  again.''    "What  can 


I  call  you  if  I  come?"  "A  sinter," 
was  the  prompt  reply.  God  bless 
the  dear  child.  I  hear  she  was  bu- 
ried with  Christ  in  baptism  a  few 
days  after. 

In  East  Waterford  I  had  my  night's 
lodging  with  my  cousin,  sister  Sarah 
Stem.  When  I  contemplate  how 
much  the  friend  does  for  the  brethren, 
1  thank  God  for  his  kindness,  and  pray 
that  he  will  yet  obtain  the  consent  of 
his  will  to  do  that  which  he  believes 
and  knows  he  ought  to  do,  aud  so 
become  a  brother  in  Christ. 

The  meetings  here  were  in  a  house 
built  for  meeting  and  school  purposes, 
the  brethren  having  part  in  it.  Mon- 
day evening  I  preached  from  St.  John 
3  Til.  Tuesday  9tb,  visited  friends, 
and  preached  at  night  from  Heb.  6«:  9, 
last  clause.  Wednesday  10th  visited 
friends  and  brethren  and  preached  at 
night  from  Ps.  50:  3-5.  Thurs.  11th, 
visited  as  usual  aud  preached  at  night 
from  Heb.  12  :  1,  2.  Fridav  12th, 
visited,  and  preached  at  night  from 
Mark  10  :  46-52.  Saturday  13th  bad 
a  social  meeting  at  Abram  Bohrer's, 
and  preached  at  night  from  1  Cor.  1  : 
9.  The  house  was  much  crowded. 
Two  Presbyterian  preachers  wero 
present.  Sunday  14th.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  Brethren's  regular  ap- 
pointment here  being  at  2:30  P.  M., 
and  the  Presbyterians,  which  U  the 
prevailing  religion  here,  having  their 
sacramental  meeting  in  their  fiue, 
large  church,  we  had  no  meeting  in 
the  morning;  so  I  attended  their 
meeting.  This  is  the  first  meeting  of 
the  kind  I  ever  attended.  To  those 
who  believe  it,  it  is  certainly  the  easi- 
est religion  known  to  man.  Salva- 
tion by  predestination  was  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega  of  the  sermon.  At 
2:30  P.  M.  I  preached  from  Ecclesi- 
astes  12:  13,  14,  and  at  night  by  re- 
quest in  the  Presbyteriau  church  to  a 
large  congregation,  from  Ps.  119: 
59-61.  This  closed  my  labors  here. 
Eight  sermons  in  all,  without  any  vis- 
ible change  iu  sentiment.  The  weath- 
er was  rainy,  the  nights  very  dark, 
and  roads  very  bad ;  yet  notwith- 
standing, the  house  was  always  full 
of  apparently  very  attentive  hearers. 
And  brother  Wm.  Pannebaker,  the 
elder  here,  though  blind,  and  three 
and  a  half  miles  to  come  with  his  sou- 
iu-law  (Smelker  (a  Baptist)  missed  no 
meeting.  And  Christian  Myers,  next 
to  P.  in  office,  who  had  six  miles  to 
come,  missed  no  meeting.  Brother 
Isaac  Book,   a  young  minister    from 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSP1  I  VISITOR. 


- 


Huntingdon   count'  earna  ever 

am!  cheered  ns  with  bia  presence 

Monday  15th.  Elder  0.  Myers 
conveyed  me  to  Johnstown,  another 
i  field  of  labor  for  me.  We  dined 
with  brother  My  eta  by  the  way,  and 
arrived  nt  brother  B.  Sbellenbi 
in  time  for  BOpper,  and  evening  meet- 
Preacbed  hew  in  a  fine,  oom- 
modiooe  Bchool-houee.  I  preached 
from  Luke  10  :  ■!-. 

Tuesday  16th.  Spent  the  day  with 
brother  Sbellenberge.r's,  which  is  the 
place  for  my  lodging.  Preached  at 
nigbl  From  St.  John  1  :  1  1-13. 

Wednesday  17th,  visited  brother 
tier,  and  in  the  evening  brother 
Troetle  again  joined  me  j  he  brought 
cheering  news  from  Perry.  S.  Yoder, 
from  Iowa  on  a  visit,  met  with 
ami  preached  from  2  Tim.  4  :  2. 

Thursday    l  i  ed   Bister  Bo- 

linger,  it:  company  with  brother  T 

tic.     She  has    been    confined    to   bed 

over  three  mouths  ;    bad  prayer  ••• 

r,  and  hope  the  Lord  will  make  her 

I  in  her   affliction.     From  here  we 

visited  ber  parents,  her  father   being 

in  t!  b  84tb  year  ol  his  age  ;  he  wished 

to  be  anointed    with  oil  in  the    name 

of  the  Lord,    which    was  done.     His 

name  is   Jacob   Stung.      Meeting  at 

night,  at  which    we  met   Elder  John 

anogle,  aud  Isaac  Myers  of  111     15. 

Trostle  preached  from  Ileb.  L' :  1-3. 

Friday  J9tb,   had  preachiug  in  the 

house  of  sister   Machappy,  she  being 

i lined   to  her    bed    for    over   three 

years.     Preached  from  1  Cor.  15:  59. 

.Meeting    at    night.  I    preached   from 

Jonah  3  :  9. 

Saturday  20th.  We  lodged  last 
night  with  brother  Cauffman, 
breakfasted  with  them  on  a  very  fine 
and  well  cooked  wild  turkey,  which 
was  the  ninth  his  sons  bad  captured 
this  Beaaon.  These  mountains  abound 
with  these  savory  birds.  If  I  lived 
here  perhaps  I  would  spend  too  much 
of  my  time  in  purtuit  of  them.  Meet- 
ing at  10  A.  M.  Brother  Trostle 
preached  a  telling  sermon  to  the  mem- 
bers from  Matt.  5  :  lo-lT  We  dined 
with  our  young  friends  Henry  Shel- 
lenberger  and  his  wife  Annie.  Ueury 
and  Lizzie,  a  young  woman  living 
with  them,  seem  to  be  impressed 
the  importance  of  salvation.  And  as 
the  Lord  has  no  pleasure  in  them  that 
turn  back,  I  hope  they  may  never  go 
back,  and  that  Annie  will  go  forward. 
Here  we  dined  on  some  fine  venison 
which  Henry  had  captured.  Deer 
also  abound  on  the  mountains.    Meet- 


ing at    night.     1    preached  from  Ps. 

3,  first   clause.      The   power  of 

the  Almighty    was  felt  to  be  present. 

One  man  was  laid    hold    ou  and  was 
overcome    with    weeping.       He    said 
next  day,  "1  went  out  of  the  house  in 
the   midst   of   preaching,   thinking  1 
could   refrain    from  weeping".     But) 
poor  man,  he  did    uot  yet  know  that 
the  fountains   of  his  heart    were  bro- 
ken up,  and  that  the  stream  will  flow. 
He  had  a  hard  night  61  it  ;  his  wife,  a 
sister,    said  to   me,     "If  ever  a  Bister 
tried  to  pray  I  did."    ^Weeping  may 
endure  for  a  night,  but  joy  oometh  in 
the  morning."     So  it  was  in  this  case. 
Early  Sunday  morning.  21st,  he  came 
to  brothers,  where  the  brethren  were; 
and  to  where  the  above  named 
ker,    the    faithful    atteudant    at  Last 
Waterford     had    come    for    baptism. 
Meeting  at  10  A    M.     Brother  Tros- 
tie  preached   a  sermon   to   open  the 
f  the   blind    from    Acts  111  :  30. 
After    meeting    these    two     brethren 
tvere  baptized    by  brother  C.  Myera 
At  night  the  Methodists  occupied  tb'j 
bouse,  so  we  had  a  social    meeting  at 
the  house  of  brother  S.  where  a  num- 
ber of  brethren   and  friends  had  met. 
The  time  for  my  return  home  had  now 
come.     Monday  22d   I  took  my  final 
leave    of  the    brethren,     and   arrived 
safe  at    borne    on  the    23rd  well,  and 
found  all  well,   for  which  I  give  God 
thanks.     Eiders    Trostle    aud  Spano- 
gle  remain  on  the  field  to  care  for,  and 
gaiher   in  the    Lord's    wounded.     If 
these  are  not  promptly  cared  for,  they 
may  fall  into  the  enemy's  Hues  where 
they  will  be  evil  entreated. 

In  conclusion  I  will  say  that  the 
zeal  of  the  membership  all  through 
was  commendable.  Elder  P.  Long, 
notwithstanding  his  age  and  physical 
infirmities,  attended  all  the  meetings 
while  I  was  in  Perry,  but  broke  down 
after  !  left  and  came  near  dying 
Isaac  Eby  and  Edward  Book,  young 
ministering  brethren,  missed  no  meet- 
ings, while  all  the  members  attended 
regularly  ;  aud  it  is  certain  that  their 
Dee,  prayers  and  tears  helped  on 
the  work  of  the  Lord.  Of  the  z'-al  in 
.1  uniata  county  I  have  already  sp<  ken, 
and  need  only  to  add,  that  many  mem- 
bers from  adjoining  churches  concen- 
trated to  the  place  of  nieetiug.  Tin  ir 
zeal  inspired  the  zeal  of  the  Lord's 
Servants.  For  this  zeal,  and  the  un- 
merited love,  friendship,  and  un- 
bounded care  and  hospitality  received 
at  the  hands  of  all  with  whom  I  as- 
sociated   1    thank  and  take  courage; 


while  the  good  I  od  reward 

you  all  for  you  labor  oi  love,   and  at 

last  save  ns  all  for  Christ's  s:,k<\ 

D.  P.  Savi.eic 


%  1m. w  eb,  Col. 

Deo.  31st,   L873. 
\h:w.  Companion  : 

!  raving  leisure  1 
will  pen  a  few  lines,  informine  your  read 
er-  I  am  now  located  on  i  he  South  Pla 
river,  v">  milca  from  Greeley  and  about  75 
miles  from  Julesburg  on  the  M.  I'.  1{.  R. 
Self  and.  family  are  good  health, 

and  so  far  have  not  by  any  means  regret- 
te  1  our  move  to  I  his  t  lentral  West.      Tis 
true  we  have-  to  endure  the  privations  iu> 
n\    to  fronl  me  here 

with  a  will  to  brave  those   things,  having 
a  hope  thai  in  a  fi  can  et  joy  a 

home  of  our  own,  wil  h  ci 
essary  to  our  comfort  and  welfare,  and  do 
(he  work  the  Lord  may  have  for  us  to  do. 
To  my  nun  erous  c  ^respondents  relative 
to  t  his  territory,  many  of  whom  s<  em  de- 
sirous of  makings  move  this  way.  I  would 
hare  say  from  every  indication  now  there 
is  going  to  be  quite  a  number  of  persons 
flock  into  the  Platte  Valley  next  spring,  in 
of  homestea  Is  and  pre-emption 
is.  Quite  recently  brother  L  icnard 
Wolf,    and   brother  Neber  i  i  111. 

oi'pany  with  us.     We  v. 
r  down  th    va 
and  found  a  location  we   think  jr.  I    u'tf    ! 
for  a  good  opportunity  forall  those  Breth- 
ren who  contemj  late   coming  out  soon  to 
settle  together,     i:  i  immediately  on  tl  - 
line  of  Railroad,    n  short  distance  below 
the   thriving    settlement  called  Sterling 
Colony.     Thai  ethers  may  not  get  in  and 
take  up  all  the  go  id  claims  yel  vacant,  it 
is   necessary  that  there  be  prompt  action 
on   the   pari  of  the  Brethren.     The  b 
thing  is  to  come  and  secure  a  claim  in  per- 
son,   the    next    best  is  that  if  you  cannot 
come  or  do  not  Want   to  i  expense 

of  a  trip  out  and  back  is  to  write  to  me  to 
cl  a  claim  for  you.  which  I  will  do.  and 
wi'l  use  Buch  means  ;i<  m  my  power  to 
hold  it  for  you,  and  it'  you  wish  1  will 
have  a  filing  made  in  the  ofifce  for  you  ; 
the  office  fees  are  $3  ;  thai  will  bi 
you  have  to  risk  in  the  first  place,  then  if 
you  see  you  can  come  in  the  course  ofthe 
Spring  it  would  he  well  tc  have  a  small 
claim  "shanty"  put  up  out  of  plank,  8  or 
10  by  12  feet,  which  »i;l  cost  $ '.  I  or  $45 
and  will  answer  a  good  purpose  to  camp 
in  when  you  move  out,  until  you  can 
build  larger.  A  number  of  i  laims  are  al- 
i  ady  taken  there  I  ■  the  rethren,  one 
for  a  worthy  brother  in  the  ministry,  an  1 
two  for  brethren  that  are  deacon-  ;  I 
think  I  shall  take  my  homestead  in  that, 
locality.  Brethren,  you  who  contemplate 
coming  to  this  territory,  and  want 
in  a  settlement  with  the  Brethren,  be 
prompt,  or  you  may  lose  that  chance.  Tho 
weather  is  warm  and  pleasant  now  after  a 
few  weeks  of  rather  cold  weather  for  thi- 
section.    This  is  a  lively  city  at  almost 


so 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


any  time  I  can  see  on  the  streets  four  dif- 
ferent races  mingling-  together.  The 
painted  Indian,  negro," Chinamen,  and  the 
White  Race.  While  I  write  I  hear  the 
music  of  a  large  band  which  is  parading 
the  streets,  and  to  me  it  is  more  like  rev- 
elry than  music,  hut  then  people  differ 
in  their  taste,  and  what  one  i»  ay  appre- 
ciate* another  may  abhor.  Owing  to  the 
panic,  a  flood  of  goods  from  the  east, 
bought  at  bankrupt  prices  has  been  thrown 
on  the  market  here,  and  never  have  I 
seen  goods  offered  at  such  low  prices  any- 
where, especially  dry  goods,,  boots  and 
shoes  etc.  Heal  Staple  articles  of  neces- 
sity are  selling  at  a  fair  price.  ', Vanity 
fair"  has  run  too  fast  where  the  money 
gave  out,  and  credit  too,  there  was 
a  great  break  down,  and  now  we  see  the 
effects.  Being  holiday  times  we  see  the 
market  crowded  with  poultry,  meats  of 
all  kinds,  fruits,  sweetmeats,  and  the  toy 
stores  are  running  over.  To  morrow  is 
New  Year.  May  it  be  a  happy  year  to 
all  the  readers  of  the  Companion. 

J.  S.  Flouy. 


20 

25 

J2 

00 

22 

50 

1 

50 

1 

00 

Acknowledgement    and    «  atureh 
Mews. 

PanoRA  Guthrie  Co.,  Iowa.  ) 
Dec.  31st,  1873.      J 
James  Quinter  : 

Dear  Brother  :  We  in  the  Coon 
river  congregation  concluded  to  build  a 
church.  Finding  our  means  short,  I  so- 
licited by  private  letter  a  little  donation 
from  churches  in  the  east.  Some  few  re- 
sponded to  our  necessities.  Will  you 
please  through  the  Companion  receipt  : 
Dry  Valley  church,  Lewi-town  Pa 
Spring  Rnn  "  M'Veytown  Pa. 
Yellow  Creek  "  Bedford  Co.  Pa. 
Henry  Harshberger 
Margaret  Deardorff 

Many  thanks  to  those  dear  members 
who  have  contributed  to  the  building  of 
our  Meeting-house,  which  is  now  about 
completed,  being  forty  leet  square.  We 
commenced  our  first  series  of  meetings 
on  the  morning  of  Christmas  day,  and 
closed  on  the  evening  of  the  2'Jth.  Min- 
istering brethren  in  attendance  at  our 
meetings  were  C.  Long  and  K,  Badger 
from  Dallas  Co.  and  Joseph  Trostle  from 
Marshal  Co,  They  preached  with  spirit 
and  with  power  to  large  congregations. 
we  think  some  deep  impressions  were 
made.  We  have  added  to  our  church 
tins  summer  seven  by  baptism,  and  twelve 
members  have  moved  into  this  arm  of  the 
church  within  the  last  year.  Pray  for 
us.  I  remain  as  ever  your  brother  and 
fellow  laborer  in  the  Go.-pcl. 

Sam'l.  Longenecker. 


S*liiladel|>!:ia   Correspondence. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.   "> 
Jan.  8th,  18U.  \ 
Philadelphia   is    certainly    a   great 
place.      It  is  large,    wealthy,  grand. 
There  are  Hundreds    of  thousands  of 


people  living  here.  Hardly  a  hun- 
dred of  them  belong  to  the  Brethren. 
Hardly  a  half  dozen  of  those  who  be- 
long to  our  church,  would,  after  ex- 
amination, be  taken  into  full  fellow- 
ship by  the  orthodox  churches  of  some 
localities.  Now,  right  here  yonr  cor- 
respondent meets  with  some  trouble- 
some questions.  Will  all  these  hun- 
dreds of  thousands,  and  even  thou- 
sands of  thousands,  of  human  beiugs, 
who  do  not  belong  to  our  church,  and 
consequently  do  not  fully  obey  the 
word,  lose  the  salvation  of  their  souls? 
I  know  of  no  promise  short  of  obedi- 
ence to  the  word ;  and  yet  I  am  loth 
to  adopt  the  above  conclusion,  for  in 
doing  so  T  am  only  forced  to  take  an- 
other horn  of  the  same  dilemma.  For 
then  the  questiou  is  forced  upon  me, 
"How  shall  they  call  on  him  iu  whom 
they  have  not  believed  ?  And  how 
shall  they  believe  iu  him  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard  ?  And  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher?  And 
how  shall  they  preach  except  they  be 
sent  ?"  Now  1  do  not  believe  that 
God  will  damn  these  people  if  he  has 
never  sent  them  a  preacher.  But  we 
(as  a  church)  believe  that  the  church 
is  to  send  the  preachers.  Here,  how- 
ever, there  are  thousands  of  thous- 
ands who  have  never  bad  the  word 
preached  to  them,  and  therefore,  ac- 
cording to  Paul's  reasoning,  tbey  can 
not  believe.  And  Paul  is  right,  for 
seeing  aud  heaaing  after  all  is  believ- 
ing, or  as  he  puts  it:  "Faith  cometh 
by  hearing."  And  now  arises  our 
next  great  question  :  Will  the  church 
be  lost  if  it  does  not  perform  its  full 
duty  and  have  the  gospel  preached  iu 
all  the  world,  and  to  every  creature  ? 
This  is  also  a  painful  conclusion^  and 
one  which  we  would  not  accept.  But 
it  is  much  more  reasonable  than  the 
former,  for  the  people  cannot  believe 
without  hearing,  and  they  cannot 
hear  without  a  preacher,  and  they 
cannot  preach  without  being  sent. 
But  the  church  can  send,  it  can  have 
the  gospel  preached,  and  thus  afford 
the  petipie  an  opportunity  to  hear  and 
obey,  obey  and  live,  believe  and  be 
saved.  Therefore  God's  justice  ap- 
proved if  be  condemn  the  church  for 
not  preaching  the  gospel.  It  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  it  is  just  as  im- 
possible to  preach  without  being  sent, 
as  it  is  to  believe  without  hearing,  or 
hear  without  a  preacher.  My  breth- 
ren, the  time  will  come,  and  Peter 
says,  ''it  is  come,  that  judgment  must 
begin  at  the  house  of  God  :   and  if  it 


first  begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end 
be  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  God?" 

Brethren  is  not  this  a  matter  of 
great  concern  ?  There  is  nothing 
that  so  much  staggers  my  faith  iu  the 
church  as  the  careless,  indifferent 
manner  in  which  she  regards  her 
great  commission,  herjftrsiand  great- 
est duty.  And  to  me  there  appears 
no  excuse.  Not  any.  Nothing  but 
neglect.  Not  as  good  an  excuse  can 
be  offered  by»ber,  by  ten  thousand 
times,  for  neglecting  that  duty,  as  I 
can  offer  for  ninety-nine  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  one  thousandths  of  the 
population  of  Philadelphia,  for  not 
obeying  the  Gospel. 
But  perhaps  I  am  unduly  excited  up- 
on this  matter,  and  therefore  1  will 
wait  and  give  myself  time  to  calm 
down.  And  in  the  meantime,  if  I 
should  be  scripturally  in  error,  I  will 
will  be  O  so  very  thankful  for  light 
and  relief,  for  I  am  in  very  agony. 
Truly, 

H.  R.  Holsinger. 


Covington,  Ohio, 

Dec.  22,  1873. 

Dear  brethren  in  the  Lord: 

I  see  a 
small  piece  in  the  CoMPANIOM  about  mak- 
ing our  Hymn  Books  smaller.  But  I 
have  been  talking  with  a  good  many,  and 
they  say  if  the  type  is  made  smaller  they 
wiil  not  have  them,  and  will  use.  the  old 
hymn  books,  as  the  fine  type  does  not 
suit  the  old  members.  I  think  the  old 
people  want  a  large  type,  but  hope  to 
hear  from  some  others. 

In  love, 

A  Brother. 


SV1ARR8ED. 

In  Senec»  county.  Ohio,  Dec.  231.  1373  by 
the  undersigned  at   his  residence,    brother 
Frederick  Sellers  to  Catharine  Stotz. 
Sam'l.  M.  Logsu. 

By  the  undersigned  Jan.  1st.  1874  at  the 
residence  of  the  bride's  parents,  Mr  L  R. 
Dei'ew,  Dear  Patte  son,  Pa.  and  Miss  Louisa 
Geedy,  near  Pleasant  View  Pa. 

C.  Myekt. 

Hawk— Shoemaker. — By  the  undersigned 

at' the  bride's  residence,  Jan.  1st.  A.  D.  1874, 

b'  other  Theodore  FIawk  of  Medina  Co. ,  to 

sister  Isabell  Shoemaker  of  Ashland  Co.  O. 

Wm.  Sadler. 

By  Valentine  Blough  at  his  residence,  Dec. 
25th.  Ephriaw  D.  Shafer  of  Milford  Sta- 
tion, to  Sarah  Jane  Sjmi'Son  of  Jeuuer  Tp. 

On  Sam's  creek,  Carroll  Co.  Md.  by  the 
undersigned,  on  the  16th.  of  De«.  167S,broth- 
er  William  A»  Rbbr  and  Miss  Emma  Ot 
N'Orbis.  B.  W  Stoker. 

On  the  SCth,  of   November  1&T&,  at  tie 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMrANlON  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


r.i 


bouse  of  the  bride,  Mb.  Nicholas  Potts  ti 

Ml83  ISADORA  Sn  n-rii  of  Putmai    Co. 

the  ltth  of  P  «•.    1878,  nt  thi 
de'a  brothi  r.  Joseph  Faci 
■  Rl  Bland Oo. to Nanct  a.  BakiuoI 
Co. 

J,  Bobeubkrgbb. 

By  the  undersigned  nt  h  s    residence,  D 
10  h    1873.  Mi:    Thomas  J   Stabs  l 
Rbbi  cca  J  Rkfi  - 

by   the  same,  oi 

•■' ..   Jab   -  E.  Pi  i  i  ■  la 

KET  A.  Dfvkl.K. 

.  nt  tln>  Mme  time  and  place,  l>y  the 
same.  Mb.  Datio  M.  Bxocsb  t<f  Mai.y  I. 
Cboffobb- 

on  thi-  same  day,  by  tli  •  same,  at  the 
hooM  of  the  bride's  parents,  Mb.  M  L,  Ss  - 
i>rr  to  M:s.>  Ella  VYioh,  all  of  Bedford  Co. 

Pa.  B.  A.  MOOBB. 


PIE». 

w.  -. t .  1 1 1 1  it  no  poetry  under  any  olrcnmstan 
connection  with  Obituary  Notlci 

w  i^u  to  nee  all  alike,  ami  we  oould  m>t  Inseri 
•    -  wnh  all. 


In  Waynesboro  Pa.,  on  the  19th.  Dec.  last, 
friend  Ellas  Bobnbb  aged  ^7  years,  2  mouths 

aud    .'•  days.  A.  8.  A. 

In  the  same  church  Jan.  5th.  of  Consump- 
tion, tvother  Michael  Fulxbns  aged  62 
years,  11  in  >nlhs  and  '-'3  days.  Occasion  im- 
p  oved  by  C.  a.  Lint,  from  3d.  Timothy  4:8: 
7.8.  A  large  collection  of  frieDds  being  pres- 
ent. C. 

In  Green   Spring  district,  Seneca  Co.  ()., 

Dec.  20  h.,  A.  1).   i >>";;,  sister  Chbistlama 

OVERT  aired  65  years,  2  months  and  7 

days.     Funeral   occasion    improved  by  8.  M. 

Loose,  from  Rev.  14:13. 

J.  B.  Lkmit. 

In  Holmes  Co.  O.  Oct.  31st  1S73.  Jul  I  LBA 
FlSHBB,  Wlft  of  Jacob  Fisher,  aged  45  years, 
C  months,  and  20  days. 

Her  funeral  was  attended  by  a  larged  con- 
course of  friends  and  neighbors.  The  Funer- 
al discourse"  was  preached  from  1st.  Cor.  15: 
65,  by  Rev.  Wonder  and  the  writer.  The  de- 
ceased was  a  member  of  the  U.  B.  church- 
and  an  excellent  woman,  loved  by  all  her 
neighbors. 

May  our  great  Benefactor  comfort  our  dear 
friends  in  tueir  bereavement. 

John  Nicholson. 

Tn  the  Panther  creek   chu'eh,   Dallas  Co 

Iowa,  Dec.  7th.   lv7:;.  sister  Sahia,  wife  of 

Henry  Ney,  aged  45  years.  8  month-, 

and   9  days.     In   her  atlliction,    she  suffered 

greatly,   but    she    bore  her  sufferings  with 

an    fortitude.     In    her   affliction,   she 

called  for  the  El  ier  s  of  tie  church  to  anoint 

her.     .'■  ly     she    was  anointed  in  th  >. 

n»:n>'  of  the  Lord,  to  the  strengthening  of 

ralth.    Bhe    then   resigned   herself  into 

the  liat.cls  of  the  Loid      Her  funeral  was  at- 

I  by  a  large  concour.-e   of  sympathize - 

nd-,    aud    the  Occasion    in, pn 

Eld.  D.  Long,  and  o'hers,   from    Psalm  23:4, 

(inn.    DBTBICK' 

(I'ilgiim  please  copy.) 

In  the  E'klich   Church,   Bomertet   Co.  Pa. 
May  5th.  1*>73,  of  Paralyses,    bro'ber  Sim';.. 
:,;\  ,ek.  aired  07  years,  6  months,  and 
21   Ibj  ■ 'cos  by  Brethrpn    Michael  For- 

ry  of  111..  Georir<-  Bchrock,  of  th- Berlin 
branch,  and  Jonathan  KeUo,  from  Rev*.  14. 
18. 


In  the  same  branch,  D  c.  1st.  1878  ofRo- 
i  Ittent  Fever,  ui^t-  r  Elizabeth  Flicking 
bb,  (widow  of  foregoing  notice)  ag  i  64 
rices  by  brethn  n  Jon 
atban  Kelso,  Joel  Qng,  and  Jonas  Llchty 
from  the  Brsl  part  ol  the  5th.  chapter  of  2d. 
Corinthians.  Thus  In  the  short  lime  of  7 
months   were  the  children,  of  whi  h  there 

.  daughters  and  2  sons,  nl'i  belo 
to  the  Brethren  church   bIbo  their  hnsbaDds 
i    '  wives,  called  upon  to  bury  their  beloved 
fa  !i   i  and  mother.. 

Iii  the  same  branch,  Dec  2.1.  of  Paralysis, 
dster  Elizabeth,  wife  of  friend  John  i  Bay- 
lor, aged   75  years.  7  months,  and   8 
3  rvices  by  brethren  Joel  Gnaegy  and  C.  G. 
Lint  from  Hob.  5.S. 

In  the  same  branch,  Dec.  25th.  1S73,  sup- 
posed  of  age,   sister   Mart     Rinolbr,  aged 

'ii  yea  s,  :'.  months  ami  95  days.  B<  rvices  by 
•'(}  Lint  and  Jonas  Llchty.  from  the  latter 
clause  of  10th  verse,  of  the  23d  chapter  of 
Numbers. 

In  the  upi  sr  Miami  Co.  O.  Dec.  12th.  1873 
brother  Peteb  Filbkitn,  aired  76  years,  and 
3  months  Funeral  occasion  improved  by 
brethren  Peter  Nead  and  Abrni.  Flory,  from 
Rev.  14.18.  to  a  large  concourse  of  people. 

Brother  Filbrun  was  born  in  Neckarhaus, 
Kingdom  of  Wertemburg  German Ie  confed- 
eration, September  1799.  Dime  to  the  Uni- 
ted States  of  America  in  the  year  1818. 

In  1822  he  was  manied  to  Elizabeth 
Harshbarger,  and  in  1S29  emigrated  to  Mont- 
gomery county  O..  from  Maryland.  In  1853 
he.  moved  to  Miami  county,  (where  lie  lived 
to  the  time  of  his  discease]  where  his  wife 
divd  in  1856,  and  in  1857  he  was  married 
again  to  Darbora  Ovcrholtuer,  who  survives 
him. 

Brother  Filbrhn  was  one  of  our  plainold 
members.  He  was  n  member  of  the  Breth- 
ren for  upwards  of  50  years,  and  hi*  seat 
was  seldom  vacant  in  the  sanctuary,  and  in 
conversing  with  him,  his  convpr6a'.ion  was 
nrincipally  from  the  scriptures,  and  of 
Heaven,  and  Heavenly  things,  instead  of 
worldly  matt'  rs. 

The  Bible  was  the  only  hook  that  he  read, 
and  he  almost  knew  it  by  heart.  15y  his 
his  death  the  church  has  lost  a  faithful  mem- 
ber, the  community  a  good  neighbor,,  and 
the  needy  a   charitable  hand. 

Some  time  before  his  decease  he  told  the 
writer  to  see  that  liis  burial  was  conducted 
in  the  old  order  ,  to  have  a  plain  colfln,  and 
to  he  hnulcd  to  the  grave  in  a  watron,  instead 
of  a  hearse,  and  was  buried  in  the  eemetry 
at  Spring  Grovf  Peace  to  his  ashes. 
H    II.  Arnold. 

Dayton  O. 
[Piltrrim   please  copy. J. 


f   ISTOPMONEYS  RKCKIVED  for 

Jj     SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.,     ■ 


Clem  I) 
Sprecher  W  H 
P,o(k    T) 
Ko-<  RC 
Blickenstoff  I 
Wine  8 
Beaver  A 
Shick  J 
Bashor  8  C 
Nearhoof  E 

■  r  3 
8toner  E  W 
Wcimer  8 
Bnplee  8 
7      or  J 
Bruner  E  A 


2  70 

Brccbbill  C 

10  00 

6  00 

Mellin'ger  L 

1  50 

1   50 

Holeinger  F 

1   50 

12  00 

Sadler  Jennie 

1  50 

3  00 

Moonc  S  A 

16  25 

Bollinger  8  W 

6   75 

4   70 

Price  Isaac 

75 

4   40 

Stoner  E'i 

4  40 

4  50 

Krnu-s  S  I 

1   50 

12  SO 

Crisman  G  W 

8  50 

8  00 

Layman  R 

1  50 

8  50 

Boil's  W  H 

7  50 

1  50 

Ktim  Moses 

3  00' 

4  »0 

Boling>r  M 

T50 

1    Wi 

Helser  8 

8  00 

18  oo 

Wlttei  H 

8  20 

e  R 

Holllnger  B 
('<  inn  iaker  J 
Stut sinan  S 
Neal  w  r 
Bender  a 
Heasten  J 
Berkey  Eld.  J 
Eberly  .1 
Bamharl  A  B 
Boyder  3  S 
Blougfa  V 
Freed  P 
Ridnour  3 
Wagner  I)  F 
Saunders  8  M 
ReinholdH  S 
Brenlser  A 
Bcbrock  J 
Jordan  1. 
Wlngert  M 
Heltzol  J 
Zook  N  R 
Book  S 
M'preary  J 
StottT  W 
IlginfiitzG 
Fritz  J 
Meyers  J  H 
Kraut/.  S 
Simmons  L 
Bock  S 
Weaver  J 
Brower  D 


1  50 

8  B7 

4  10 

■l  50 

I  50 

3  00 
.".  'J  i 

67  60 

4  50 
?  50 

18  00 

in  oo 

I  00 

i  e  i 

l  50 

1  00 

1  00 

1  50 

1  50 

:;  00 

l  50 

l  50 

1  50 

3  0) 

7  00 

1  .'.0 

1  50 

II  70 
10  00 

ti  (HI 

3  1" 

13  50 

50 

7  50 


Deppcn  S  R 
(Jai  her  8  A 
(  assel  berry  S 
Good  T  9 
Bheaffei  I) 
Sb  river  J 
Darst  B  F 
I  la  mi  li  on  F 


2  00 

3  00 
I    50 

ID  00 
1  50 
9  50 
3  Oi) 
•;  ou 


Studebaker  G  E  3  00 


Eneking  F 
Tanzer  J  B 

Custer  J  L 
Li  hman  E 
Gibble  J  B 
Lehman  J 
Gerlach  D 
Rover  C 
liiuiik  3 
Ulrich  3  II 
Miller  W  C 
Harden  J 
Crain  J 
Royer  C 
Minser  M 
Williams  J  F 
Phell  A 
Blough  E  J 
Hunt  M 
Dale  J  F 

Hover  C 
Broadwater  H 


3  50 
10  00 

3  20 
1  50 
1  GO 
b  55 
1  50 
1  40 
1  50 
1   51) 

15  75 
1  50 

4  ?0 
4  50 
3  00 
1   50 

12  00 

1  GO 

3  (»i 

75 

g  tn 
3  oo 


Hershberger  I A  4  90 

Neher  J  D  7  00 

Fadely  HE  1  50 

Miller    i  1    5 

Blough  A  J  10  75 

Miller  J  1    7:> 

Mentzer  A  W  6  75 


Butter baogh  II  4  So 

I,  \  is  OO 

1  liine  B  E  7  B0 

Llchty  E  l  50 

P'ltton  M  1  50 

Cook  I)  A  1  5a 

Holtz  PA  3  00 

Hale  D  S 
Le  li  .1 
LutzS  M 
Neher  J  F 
[mlerl  F 
Pfoutz  L  R 
Lichty  W  II 
Dei  :      A  F 
Torabaugh  S  W 

i'.air  Sue  M 
Mih  e  P  J 
(,'ook  Wm 
Bowman  D  L 
Lyon  T  D 
Eeckerle  L 
Lehman  P  C 
Landis  J  B 
Ulrey  SC 
Binklev  R  K 
Sharp  S   Z 
Stoner  D 
Baer  M 
Price  I 

Spangler  E  D 
Kohler  F  W 
MillerS  P 
HofTerd  8 
Bntterbaugh  D 
Oowel  Euos 
F.bic  D 
Detrick  P 
Swiliart  J  P 
Mohler  J 
Bookwalser  Wm  6  (J5 
Underwood  N  1  50 
Bo-s-rman  ST  28  10 
Harshbarger  W  27  00 
Btrlckler  II  P  9  00 
Mover  J  D  3  00 

Shively  J  10  50 

Plalne  D  H  1  GO 

Baker  D  1  50 

WattersD  5  40 

Lint  P  3  10 

Wirt  J  H  6  00 

Harnlcv  II  II  I  50 
Reiman  8  F  5  00 
Miller  M  44  75 


50 

10 
00 
75 
50 
00 
41 

9  io 
1  GO 
5  40 
8  50 
1  50 

1  50 
15  00 
18  00 

3  75 
20  00 

i    50 

23  05 

50 

3  00 

2  00 
50 
40 

41) 
HO 
05 

3  0O 
1  GO 
1  50 

12  DO 

8  00 

25  95 


U|  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sel>  tc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Farewell  Remarks,  with  a  historic 
cal  view  of  the  establishment,  growth, 
&e.  of  the  Christian  Family  Compan, 
ion,  Pk.ts  V., rni  and  Brethren's  Al- 
manac, by  H.  R.  Efolsinger,  will  be 
found  in  our  Almanac  for  1874; 

Terms:  Single  copy,pOstpaid, 10  cents; 
six  copies,  40  cents;  and  twelve  copies, 
75  cents. 


32 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlic    Emphatic    Dinglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  .English.     Containing 

.    the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

'  with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $•}. 

1,1ft'  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  fn  Oenexis  acid  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scieutillc  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexea. 
By  S.  R.  Wbll3.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Help*  lor  the  Voting.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for   Girls.    $1.50. 

lland-ESook  lor  Mome  .Improvement  t 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live  ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  tlic   million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables'.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

'Flie  Christian   household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  IHan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geokgk  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 

riie  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Unfits.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   tawe  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cer.ts. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  If  eart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  tie  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkaras.'1'' 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

bis  way  to  Zion< 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  tfiuc  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the'  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Citj. 
■*■  Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PDAIN    :5HEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  port  pp.id,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
0:i?  ropy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TlilKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paY,  |.oo 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG._ 
One  eop"5j  post  paid,  1.25 

Pel  dozen         <<         "  13. SO 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GSRMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

:'sr  .iozer       ,,         ..  5.50 

BISSCESLI>AKEOI7S 

Theodo*!a  asaraest  :  Vol.  1.  the  Ha 
roino  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price.  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  oue  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

6raceTrnBi»!»,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Jenkins'    Vest-S*ocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pofkct  ESibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  truck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
n  ;  rrr.ee?,  suitable  for  ministers  acd  Sab- 
hath-scbool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

T5ie  S«ug-2Jrowiae«B  Hing. — A  new 
Binjriug  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
ti;i    ?.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set,  to  music  in  char- 
ncior  notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    ¥3.00  per  dozen. 
T!»»-    ilitrmoisia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the,    arrangement  of  this 
work1,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     diirerent    denominations. 
Pr:ee  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dc ■■z'.'u,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Bretteresi'a      Tnno     and      Hjmn 

Booh, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  ol  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  a,U  the  P6alms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Bongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

advised  ffew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Bin  ling,  1.25 

3'.  v.o.,  sunday  school  hdition.       85 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

ujaw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  or.  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  eoplea,  by  Express.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  •60' 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  ThkoloC47,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  S, bound  post  paid,  82. 7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  bead  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  80  cents  a  dozen. 

Ali  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and*the  name  of  person,  post-Office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  stressed  to 

JAMES  QINTEB,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  maVes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twer.tv-fjve 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dvspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivere?s,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidne.v  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption. Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  Fhort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cafe,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  If  you  wish  a  course  of 
tr  atmpiit,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  eve-ywherc  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  Citv, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


TnK  Citil^ren's  P/per  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  younsr  folks.  The  only 
raper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  i < s  cTass. 
Only  30  cents  per  y^av.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Ad-dress, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  Accow.,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 
Huntingdon  Fxprtss  at  2:  55  p.  m. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  A.  m. 

Accommodation,  leaves  Bedford    at  Is  40 
p.  M.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at    3:  20   p.   M. 
in    time   to  connect  with  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &e. 
M  i  W.  H.SBKOWN,  EtTT. 


C.  F.  C,    Vol   X. 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


*»  *■*  fv . 


—AND— 


GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


HA    JAMES  (WINTER- 


■■//'  >,••  IrtN  m<  ■  krep  »<;/  eommandwwi 


At  $1  so  Per  Annum. 


New  Series.  DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  20,  1874.  Vol.1.     No.  3. 


\M's  and  Visj 

Am  I'.xplHiinlion. 

In  Vol  '.'.  No.  46  of  the  Companion, 
sister  Sarah  M.  Sanders  asks  for  ad  ex- 
which  reads  : 
"If  am  man  come  to  me  and  hate  not 
his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife  Rnd chil- 
dren,   and   brethren  and  sisters,  yea,  and 

moot  be  my  di 
pi.-.*'     The  ti  tin    hate    as  nsi  d  in   this 
pcriptnre,  has  ■  very  different  mi 

I  did  not  wish 
ward  I 

isl  orde- 
odd 
ive  everything  else 
t  father   an  1   mot  b 

and  brethren  nnd  si< 
teri,    and   e^  ■  1  be 

him.     This  interpretati  n     F   the    word 
I   in   a  nt 

writ.     1'  agn  w  di- 

.  '1 .  whore 
1  by  Ra 
chai  d  mm  re  than  J. 

the  in.t-  i 
this  si  riptu  w  "I"   that  Iqv- 

ctli    fatl  '  her   mine  than  me,  is 

worthy  of  me.     Now  dear  brethren 
and  sister.*,  are  we  sure 
our  1  lesw  d  Ma  '.  ■  r\  thing  i 

there  i>  great  danger  of  being  deceived  in 
this  matter. 
Then  are  many  things  around  us  to  al- 
ns  from  the  great  hi  ad 
ii.     \\  e  all  have  out  carnal 
nd   with,    and  if  we  are 
I 
1:.    and  the  iii   : 

i  Mile  and  in.-tead 

of 

. 

Wo  all  have  our  quo 
tion-  I'll  doii  -  way,  and 

<  Irie  i'  ay  i  e  b!<  --    I  with 
a  great  delivering   '  '<'■•[>■  i  ch  and 

eloquence  and  power  of  his  preaching 
he  may  do  much  good  in  winning  Souls  to 


Christ  ;  this  is  his  talent     Another  can- 
not   preach  at  all.  but   has  an  abund 
of  this  «  »rldf  this   is  Ins  talent, 

and  by  dedicating  it  to  the  service  of  God 
and  the  building  up  of  bis  cause  here  ap 
m  the  earth,  he  may  do   a<  much  as  the 
one  who    has    the    talenl   I  hing. 

i.nd  in  both  casi  -.  if  the  lave  of  Christ 
reigns  supremely  in  the  affections  ol  the 
heart,  he  will  receive  the  benefit  ofboth 
their  talents  without  any  reservation 
whatever.  Bui  s-u|  po3e  they  both  v 
confine  tl  fot  doing 

the  limits  or  their  own   hous<  I 
I  a  great    many  do   with  their  goods,. how 
and  at  the  great  da; 
reckoning  '.;  could  either  com   up  an  I 
here    I-  >rd,    thou  di  liverdst  unto  m 
talents  i  ehold  1  have  gained   five  I 
more?" 

Are  wc  tnlfilling  the  injanetions  of  the 

scriptures  of  divine   truth,   to   love   the 

with  all     our    mind,     might,    and 

and  strength,  and  our  neighbor  a 


entthau  to  com  ct  tbe  past,  we  would 
suggest  that  nil  its  contributors  refraiu 
from  per  i  nalities.     Lei  them  discuss 
principles  oot    men  ;  the  latter  soon 
perish,  the  former  arc  eternal.     I  be- 
lieve lam    expressing  the  Beiitim* 
of  nine-tenths   of  its  readers  when  I 
say  that  the  papet  will  be  all  the  more 
acceptable  if  its  editor  i  secludes  every 
article  that  is  tinged  with  the  spirit  of 
troversy.     No  one  can  r<  as  mably 
this  rule,  if,  at  tbe  Bame  time 
d  to  speak  bis  mind  freely 
without  personating. 

Hoping  the  Companion,  as  well  as 
aurselv<  •  "    ';->  to  i'''11"'  -[{m" 

we  bid  it  God  speed. 

Sharp. 


•   we   are  living  in 

administer  not  to  th<    wants  of  t! 
;    and  oppressed     who    are    : 
down  under  the  imperious  hand  el' want  ? 

O   dear  brethren  and    sisters,    do    wo 
Iv comprehend  this  matter?  arewe 
telling  the  world  daily  walk  and 

actions  that  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto 
the  Lord  :  and  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  tl     :  whether  wc  live  tie  . 

or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's? 

May  the  grae  •  of  the  Lord  JeansChrist 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  communion 
of  the     Hi  !y  Ghost,     bo  with  you  all, 

Aim  n. 

B.  I".  ICoons. 

Nett  Ind. 

<-■♦•■•' 

A    ttujjgrsliou. 

Tbe  "Companion,"    as  ever,  a  wel- 
come uizitor  to    our    home,  has  made 
its   lirrtt,   appearance    en  our  tal 
thin  year,  under    the   direction    of  its 

ditor.  u'.id  we  cont'egs  orrselveg 
well  pleased  with  its  contents.  Be- 
lieving it  ettsier  to   improve  tl 


For  the  COMPJ  I 

The  Mission  oi  Salvatlou. 

"Go  ye  Into  all  th  lh''' 

gospe]  io  i  very  i  r<  atu  e.      H  i  ''lh 

a'id  i!  !  ll,lt    he   '•■•:\l 

beli  veth  not  bhall  be  damned.'  — Mahk  IO: 
15,  16. 

This  language  c  inlaina  a  camn 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature 
everywhere,   of    course,   where   yoq 
can.     Iu  the  conutry,  in  towns.,  in  vil- 
lages, in  cities,  at  borne    and    abroad, 
a  of  the  brethren  have  been  writj 
Lng,and  preachings  and  praying,  and 
exhorting,  to  gel  the  church  and   min- 
isters stirred    up  to    t  hey    and    I 
out  litis  command  of  th6  1  i<  rd  J<  su  ■, 
wbo  will  have  all    men   and    women, 
too,  to  be  saved,  through  fa  th    ii 
gospel,  which   in  tbe 
unto  salvation  onto  a  I 
lieve."     N  »w,  as 
bee:' 

and   lb  ai1 

around  you,  is  it  col 
thunder  with  the    judgments  tbat  are 
threatemd     agaimi    the     dieob%6 


34 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Disobedience  to  a  known  command  is 
as  the  "siu  of  witchcraft."  "He  that 
offendeth  in  one  point  is  guilty  of  all." 
"Teach  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you." 
Here  is  a  plain  allusion  to  what  is  to 
be  taught  and  is  to  be  observed  or 
obeyed.  And  he  that  fails  to  obey 
them  is  guilty.  Well,  if  Christ  is  the 
author  of  it,  let  the  truth  prevail,  for 
truth  should  be  the  death  of  our  de- 
lusions and  disobedience.  And  so 
we  should  pray. 

Daniel  Longeneker. 


The  Infidel's  Sheep, 

Away  among  the  bills  of  northern 
New  England  were  two  infidel  neigh- 
bors, who  had  lived  to  man's  estate 
sinning  and  blaspheming  against 
God. 

One  of  them  heard  the  Gospel  mes- 
sage, and  hearing,  believed  unto  eter- 
nal life.  A  short  time  afterward,  the 
converted  man  went  to  the  bouse  of 
his  infidel  neighbor,  and  said  to 
him  : 

"I  have  come  to  talk  with  ycu.  I 
have  been  converted." 

'•Yes,  I  heard  that  you  bad  been 
down  there  and  gone  forward  -for 
prayer,"  said  the  skeptic  with  a  sneer; 
"and  I  was  surprised,  for  I  had 
thought  you  were  about  as  sensible  a 
man  as  there  was  in  town." 

"Well,"  said  the  Christian,  "I  have 
got  a  duty  to  do  to  you,  and  [  want 
you  to  stop  talking  and  hear  me. 
I  haven't  slept  much  for  two  nights 
for  thinking  of  it.  I  have  got  four 
sheep  in  my  flock  that  belong  to  you. 
They  came  into  my  field  six  years 
ago,  and  I  knew  they  had  your  mark 
on  them,  but  I  took  them  and  marked 
them  with  my  mark;  and  you  inquir- 
ed all  around  and  could  not  hear  any- 
thing of  them.  But  they  are  in  my 
field,  with  the  increase  of  them  ;  and 
now  I  want  to  settle  this  matter.  I 
have  laid  awake  nights  and  groaned 
over  it ,  and  I  have  come  to  get  rid 
cf  it.  And  now  I  am  at  your  option. 
I  will  do  just  what  you  say,  If  it  is 
a  few  years  in  state's  prison,  I  will 
suffer  that.  If  it  is  money  or  prop- 
erty you  want,  say  the  word.  I  have 
a  good  farm  and  money  at  interest, 
and  you  can  have  all  you  ask.  I 
want  to  settle  this  matter  up  and  get 
rid  of  it." 

The  infidel  was  amazed.  He  began 
to  tremble. 

"If  you  have  got  them  6heep  you 
are  welcome  to  tuem.     I  don't   want 


nothing  of  you,  if  you  will  only  go 
away  ;  a  man  that  will  come  to  me  as 
you  have — something  must  have  got 
hold  of  you  that  I  don't  understand. 
You  may  keep  the  sheep  if  you  will 
only  go  away.'' 

"No,"  said  the  Christian,  "I  must 
settle  this  matter  up,  and  pay  for  the 
sheep;  I  shall  not  be  satisfied  with- 
out. And  you  must  tell  me  how 
much." 

''Well,"  said  the  skeptic,  "if  you 
must  pay  me,  you  may  give  what  the 
sheep  were  worth  when  they  got  into 
your  field,  and  pay  me  six  per  cent, 
on  the  amount,  and  go  off  and  let  me 
alone." 

The  man  counted  out  the  value  of 
the  sheep  and  the  interest  on  the 
amount,  and  laid  it  down,  and  then 
doubled  the  dose,  and  laid  as  much 
more  down  beside  it,  and  went  his 
way,  leaving  a  load  on  his  neighbor's 
heart  almost  as  heavy  as  that  which 
be  himself  had  borne. 

The  full  results  of  that  scene  are 
known  only  to  God.  One  thing  is 
certain;  the  infidel  was  seen  to  fre- 
quent the  house  of  prayer,  and  we 
may  be  sure  that  he  afterwards  be- 
lieved that  there  was  some  power  in 
the  Gospel,  and  that  all  Christians 
were  not  hypocrites. —  The  Chrisliaji. 

For  the  Companion. 


A  Conversation. 

Frit  nd — My  friend  and  brother, 
you  are  uncharitable.  I  dislike  to  see 
people  so  selfish. 

Brother — I  am  no  more  uncharita- 
ble and  selfish  than  the  Bible  requires. 
I  am  of  the  opinion  that  you  are  not 
recognized  by  Christ  as  his  servant, 
from  the  fact  that  you  are  disobedient 
to  his  requirements,  and  you  nullify 
the  word  of  God,  making  it  of  noue- 
effect  by  disobeying  it. 

F — A  strange  man  indeed  you 
would  have  me  to  be — a  mere  preten- 
der to  Christianity.  Is  not  this  very 
selfish  on  your  part?  You  almost 
make  me  mad.  But  probably  you  are 
mistaken  about  me.  I  hope  I  am  a 
Christian.  I  believe  in  the  word  of 
God.  I  believe  every  act  performed, 
and  every  word  spoken  by  our  Lord 
is  true. 

B. — And  every  command  is  obliga- 
tory, I   would  add. 

F. — No  objection,  my  brother,  to 
the  addition,  if  you  will  allow  mo  to 
modify  your  words  bligbtly,  for  I 
thiijk  you  have  used  a  word  improp- 


erly, which  gives  an  idea  which  my 
understanding  cannot  receive.  I  will 
use  the  word  v:as,  while  you  have 
used  the  word  is. 

B. — I  am  not  willing  for  the  change 
my  friend,  for  if  all  of  His  command- 
ments were  for  the  Apostle's  observ- 
ance, and  are  not  for  ours,  bow  shall 
we  be  able  to  judge  which  of  the  com- 
mandments is  obligatory  to  us? 

V. — There  is  no  difficulty  here,  my 
brother,  if  you  read  the  Apostles.  They 
have  informed  us  of  all  that  is  neces- 
sary. In  the  Acts  cf  the  Apostles, 
and  in  the  Epistolary  writings,  we 
find  all. 

B. — And  I  suppose  they  tell  us  of 
those  that  are  necessary  for  our 
observance. 

F. — I  see  no  necessity  of  this.  Si- 
lence speaks  consent.  We  are  no  bet- 
than  our  aucient  brethren  were  The 
Apostles  were  silent  to  them  about 
gome  of  the  commandments  that  your 
ministers  preach  so  much  about.  Aud 
I  think  where  the  Apostles  are  silent, 
we  should  be  silent. 

B. — I  fully  understand  you  in  rela- 
tion to  the  word  of  God.  You  claim 
that  everything  not  named  by  the 
Apostles  in  the  Epistolary  writings 
is  null  and  void  ;  and  what'is  named, 
those  commandments  I  mean  are  ob- 
ligatory 

F.  This  is  the  way  I  understand 
it.  I  claim  that  upon  these  principles 
the  Church  of  Christ  is  founded.  If 
those  things  claimed  by  you  are  es- 
sential, and  are  obligatory  upon  us, 
why  are  the  Apostles  -silent?  Btr 
cause  they  are  siient,  I  think  it  wis- 
dom in  us    to   remain    so. 

B. — My  friend,  1  cannot  under- 
stand why  you  reject  part  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  especially  that  part 
that  has  been  njected  by  the 
Apostles. 

B. — You  have  not  sufficient  evi- 
dence to  sustain  this  position.  But  to 
get  at  jour  idea,  I  will  ask  you  this 
question  :  WThy  did  tba  Roman  breth- 
ren observe  the  Lord's  Supper  ? 

F. — A    simple    question    that.      I 
|  suppose  they  were   commanded  to  do 
so. 

B. — By  whom  were  thev  comman- 
ded ? 

F. — By  the  Apostles,  of  course. 

B. — Show  me,  my  dear  Friend  that 
the  Apostles  ever  commanded  the  ob- 
servance of  this  ordinance,  and  then 
probably  we  can  understand  each  oth- 
er. 

F. — You   asked  me  to    show   you 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


35 


when  f  vi  r  '  ties   cammanded 

th»"  Roman  brethren  to  observe  tbe 
ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  I 
■nasi  admit  that  I  cannot  find  it  in 
the  epistle  addressed  to  them. 

my  t'r;i :  d,  you  cannot 
find  it  tbere  ;  neither  can  yon  find  it 
anywhere  in  all  the  Bible  where  the 
Roman  brethren  ever  observed  thia 
ordinance.  But  ire  can  Bnd  where 
they  obeyed  our    Lord   Jesoa  Christ 

and     hen  re  the  conclusion  is  they  kept 
thia  insti  ntion,    for   It   is   one   of  the 
1 .  rd's  commandments.     "Aa    ol 
ye  do  this  in  remembrance  "fine." 

F. — Y  ur  conclusion.-  arc  correct, 
my  brother.  AH  true  Christians  par- 
take ofthia  sapper,  in  memory  c  f their 
I    .rd. 

15. — Well,  if  they  kept  tliis  ordi- 
nance because  our  Lord   commanded 

do  you  not  think  that  they  kept  the 
ordinance  of  feet  washing  for  the  same 
reason  ? 

F  —I  deny  that  tbey  did.  Thia 
is  not  so  much  as  hinted  at.  and  there- 
fore I  cannot  believe  that  it  is  essen- 
tial I  know  that  Christ  washed  his 
Apostle's  feet,  but  where  have  we  any 

-urauce  that  they  ever  taught  the 
Roman  brethren  or  any  one  else  to 
wash  one  ai  othct's  feet  ? 

B. —  I  have  as  much  assurance  that 
all  the  Churches  (except  that  of 
Rome)  kept  'lis  ordinance  cf  feet 
washing1,  as  they  did  the  ordinance  of 
the  Lord's  Supper,  or  communion. 
Tor  the  same  Lord  that  said,  "this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me,"  also  said, 
"if  I  yi  nr  Lord  and  Master  have 
washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ouubt  to 
wash  one  another's  feet;  fori  have 
given  you  an  example  that  ye  should 
do  as  1  have  done  to  you.''  From 
the  evidence  b<  fore  you,  can  you 
the    Apostle   with    disobedi- 

F. — This  I  have  never  disputed. 
I  i  I t  doubled    but  what  they 

y  the  Apostles.  But 
to  find  where  they  'au^ht  t he  Chris- 
tians to  observe  feet  washing,  I    can- 

B  —If  you  cannot    find   where  the 
,  I  can  h     . 
.     to    teach 

ing.      ! ;  J 
rou   must 
either  fay  that  I  iieut 

to  our  Lord,  or    else    they    did    '■ 
the  dinance. 

F.  —  What  !    yoi,    Bhi  w    lee    where 

the   Apostles    were    commanded   to 

(each  the  observance  of  feet  washing? 


Never  have  1  read  the  Scriptur 

carelessly     as    not    to    have    seeu    it. 

Yi  u  surprise  me  ! 

B  — Yea,  my  friend,  I  think  I  can 
Bhow  you  that  the  Apostles  were 
commanded  to  teach  the  observance 
o(  feet  washing.  You  admii  that 
Christ  made  this  obligatory  upon  the 
Apostles.  And,  in  admitting  this 
fact,  you  adtc.it  more. than  yon  will 
acknowledge.    According  to  Matthew 

28  -20,  the  Apostles  were  to  teach  the 
baptized,  to  observe  all  things  what- 
soever he  bad  commanded  them. 
And  sgain,  John  II  15,  "If  you  love 
me  keep  my  commandments."  As  I 
have  already  stated,  you  have  ac- 
knowledged feet  washing  to  have 
been  binding  upon  the  Apostles. 
Then  tltis  i\  as  one  of  his  commands, 
and  we  are  compelled  from  the  force 
of  the  language  used  by  our  Saviour, 
to  either  admit  11. a'  the  Apostles  did 
teach  this  or  that  they  were  disobe- 
dient. 

F. — Well,  it  does  seem  that  if 
Christ  commanded  them  to  wash  one 
another's  feci,  and  theu  (,'ave  them  to 
understand  that  they  must  teach  what 
he  had  commanded  them,  that  they 
did  teach  this  observance.  But  am  I 
to  be  condemned  if  I  do  not  keep  this 
command,  and  yet  do  all  that  1  find 
that  the  Apostles  have  given  ?  For 
when  I  do  what  I  am  certain  the 
Ap-.--.lcs  taught,  and  then  make  my 
excu.-es  for  not  observing  this,  from 
the  fact  tbat  I  canuot  (tad  where  tbey 
have  taught  the  same,  am  I  not 
justifiable  ': 

Ji. — God  forbid  (hat  I  should  en- 
courage disobedience.  We  should 
search  the  word  of  God  for  the  pur- 
pose of  knowing  our  daty,  and  not 
to  see  whether  we  cannot  find  sonic 
of  those  commandments  to  be  non-es- 
sential But  never,  so  long  as  the 
Word  of  God  is  our  rule  of  life,  will 
there  be  one  of  the  commandments  of 
our  blessed  Lord  ade*d  letter.  Nay, 
my  friend,  can  you  find  a  way  of  es- 
cape  by  believing  that  yen  ure  ex- 
ile because  you  cannot  find  where 
the  A  ht  the   observ- 

ance ol  feet  washing?    Because  thev 
levt,  yon   eh'  i  r<  main    so, 

oce    is     c 
Yon  saj ,  it  tb<  i  uld  have 

said  we  n  it  I  observ<  this  command, 
you  then  would  be  willing  to  comply. 
But  you  give  me  great  reasons  to 
doubt  this. 

F.—-W1  -  :  -  i  think  I  would  bv 
unwilling  to  obey  thia   ordinance  if  1 


could  find    where    the     Apostle.-. 

we  should  do  ao?  N<  ver,  my  broth- 
er, would  1  be  disobedient  to  the  holy 
A  p<  ■ 

B. —  Your  last  speech  betrays  your 
want  i~(  consistency.  Why  no  obey 
what  the  Apostles  have  comma 
before  you  acknowledge  your  willing- 
to  obey  other  things  if  they  had 
commanded  them  ? 

F.  —  In  what  way  am  I  inconsis- 
tent ? 

B— I  find  that  raul  and  Peter 
commanded  the  kiss  of  love  in  five 
different  places,  and  this  you  do  not 
observe.  And  non-resistance  was 
taught  by  the  Apostles,  and  so  was 
non-conformity  to  the  world.  Xono 
of  these  are  you  willing  to  observe, 
and  hence  my  conclusion  is  that  you 
would  not  wash  one  another's  feet  if 
the  Apostles  had  commanded  you  to 
do  so.  And  because  you  do  not  these 
things  you  are  disobedient.  And  be- 
cause I  will  not  bid  you  God  speed, 
by  mingling  with  you  in  your  wor- 
ship, especially  at  your  supper,  as 
you  call  it,  you  call  me  selfish  and 
uncharitable.  I  would  rather  be  so 
to  .you,  than  to  have  Heaven  unchar- 
itable tome.  1  hope,  my  friend,  that 
the  little  chat  we  have  had  together, 
may  redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

F. — Ameu  !  so  may  it  be! 

Sam  C  Bashor. 

Whiiesville,  Mo. 


The  Bible. 

Bl(  ssed  be  God  that  there  ia  al  le  ist 
one    thing   thoroughly   superhuman,  su- 
pernatural in  this  world,  something  which 
stands  out  from  and   above  "the  laws  of 
nature,''  something  visible  and  audible  to 
link  us  with  Him  whose  race  we  pee  not 
and  whose  voice  we    hear  not.       Whit    a 
blank    would    there    be    it  >  nlv   tin-  one 
fragment    of  the   divine,    now   venera 
both  with  wisdom   and   atce,  were  to  dis- 
appear from  the  midsl  of  us ;  or.  wha 
the  same  thing   the  discovery  were  to  be 
made  that  this  ancient  volume  is   not  the 
unearthly  thing  that  men  have  deemed  it, 
a  the  highest  estimate,  a  mere  frag* 
uient    from    the  greal    block  of  hut  tun 
thought— perhaps,  according   to  aim 
estimate,  a   mi  r< 
'I  hi  n  is  i  ul  one  I  ook,  and 
day  know  ihia   wh<  n    thai    -  hu- 

man 

some    Li  banon    pi  ak,     ai  d    leave    that 
which  is  divirj  and  to  shii  e 

out   alone  in   its  uuhii  ir. — 

, ,  I  >.  /'. 


Many  talk   familiarly   of  panctificoti  n 

in  the  lump,  who  know  }jv\  RtUc  of  it  in 
the  piece. 


36 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companon  and    Visitor. 
The  New    Ifar. 
But    a  short   time   ago  we  entered 


upon  the  past  year,  eighteen  hundred 
and  seventy-three,    anticipating  great 
reward  for    our     prospective     labor. 
Each  one  to   their    peculiar  branch  of 
industry,  their  avocations  in  life  ;  put- 
ting forth    every    effort   to  reap  some 
advantages,       either       morally,     in- 
tellectually, or  pecuniarily.     The  hus- 
bandman of  the    rural    district   cheer- 
fully employs  his   time  and  talent  in 
improving  the  soil,  raising  the  choic- 
est grain  etc.  the  fruits  of  his  industry. 
The    manufacturer,     mechanic,    mer- 
chant, all  have  entered    the    old  year, 
anticipating  some,  if  not    a  full  remu- 
neration for   their   incessant   toil,  in 
which  they    expect    to   engage.     The 
student  enters  his  college  with  a  view 
of  graduating  in  his  course  of  studies 
ere,  or   by  the  close  of  the  year,   to 
qualify    himself  for  future  usefulness 
to  his  fellow  men  by  whom  he  is  sur- 
rounded ;  to  impart  knowledg  tooth- 
ers,   thus  propagating   usefulness,  all 
around  him.     The  minister  enters  his 
field  of  labor,  trusting  in  the  grace  of 
God  for  His  assistance  aDd  guidance, 
that  he  may  be  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing souls  to  Christ,   that  Zion  might 
thereby  becomeenlarged  and  the  cause 
of  his  heavenly  master  be    glorified. 
Thus  have    all  entered   upon  the  past 
year  prospectively, little  knowing  what 
the  future  had  in  store  for  us.     Many 
no  doubt,  have  entered  upon  the  past 
year,   expecting    it    to    be   the  most 
eventful  one  in  all  their  life,  to  be  the 
most  prosperous  so  them  in  every  re- 
spect,   while    others  entered  the  year 
and  gave  it  little  cr  no  regard,  caring 
not  whether  they  gain    any  advanta- 
ges  or  no.     During    the     past   year, 
many  an  eventful  life  has  been  closed, 
some  of  the  best  intellect  of  the  country 
has  gone  down    the   stream  of    life, 
and  embarked    in   the   great  ocean  of 
eternity.     Great    and  good  men  alike 
have   passed   away,    and  their  works 
are  left  to  follow  them.     While  thou- 
sands have  passed  away  and  arelying 
silent  in  the    grave,   others  are  called 
from  the  busy    throngs    to  fill  the  va- 
cancies  lefl    by    them  giving  unto  us 
agreat  and   glorious   opportunities  of 
doing  good,    to   lend    a  helping  hand 
to  suffering  humanity,  improving  our- 
selves, with  others  around   us,  thus 


past  year,  and  as  it  has  now  recently 
come  to  a  close,   the    different   scenes 
through  which  we  have  passed  as  they 
cling   to    our    memory   we  see  them 
somewhat   variegated.     The    interro- 
gation is  now  applicable  to  all  :  what 
through  the  vicissitudes  and   shifting 
scenes  of  the  past  year,  havewe  gain- 
ed? what    have     we    accomplished? 
what  have    we    overcome?  what  con- 
flicts have  we  withstood  ?  what  have 
we  lost  ?  Some   in  pursuit   of  wealth, 
have   become   bankrupt.     Some    who 
had  great  obstacles    to  overcome,  are 
much  elated  over  their  suecess.  Those 
who  had  trials  and  conflicts  toencoun- 
ter    have  withstood    them   manfully. 
Those  who  have  lost,    oh  !  who  of  us 
have  not  lost  something,   during  the 
past  year.   Some  have  met  with   losses 
irreparable.     Some  have   lost  wealth, 
and   are  striving   hard  to   regain    it. 
Some    have   lost   their   reputation,  a 
good   name,  casting   a    stigma    upon 
them  which  will  take  an  age  to  erad- 
icate.    Some  of  us  have  lost  near  and 
dear  relatives.     Who  of  us  during  the 
past  year  has  not  stood  by  the  bedside 
of   some   near    relative  or  friend  wit- 
nessing the  last  expi.ing  breath   of  the 
one  we  hold  most  dear  on  earth  ?  who 
of  us  has  not  heard  the  slow  tolling  of 
the  bell  telling  to  all  who  hear  its  vi- 
brations, that  some  one  is    summoned 
to  eternity,  that  some  one  is  bereft  of 
all   that   is  lovely  on  earth  ?  Who  of 
us     has     not     followed    that    slow, 
sable    hearse  to   the  cemetry,  there  to 
consign  to    mother  earth  some  loved 
one,  some  neighbor  or  friend  and  there 
mingle  our  tears  with  the  bereft,  over 
the  sleeper,    who    knows  no  waking, 
Those  of  us  who  have  been  permitted, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  to  enter  upon  the 
new  year,  standing  in  the   door,  lock- 
ing forward  prospectively    and  mem- 
orizing all  things   that  have  transpir- 
ed   within    our    observation,  how  re- 


may  be  our  last,  it  may  be  the  most 
eventful  year  of  our  life,  this  may  be 
the  most  ruinous.  My  christian 
friends,  brethren  and  sisters  let  us 
ever  try  to  improve  in  the  future,  en- 
deavor to  live  for  a  nobles,  wiser  pur- 
pose, that  instead  of  degenerating  so- 
ciety, our  families,  the  christian  church 
we  may  become  a  willing  instrument 
in  the  hands  of  God,  an  ornament  to 
society  and  the  church,  an  attribute 
to  their  building  up. 

S.  T.  BOSSERMAN. 

Dunkirk,  O. 

^  •' 

di<»l«i-A|>i»Ie  Words. 

There  nre  some  words,  the  Bible  says, 
which  are  "like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures 
of'silver.''  Many  suppose  this  phrase 
would  be^Letler  translated  hashets  of'sil- 
ver ;  but  it  docs  not  matter  much.  The 
point  is,  that  there  are  some  words  as 
precious  as  gold  apples  in  silver  baskets. 
What  words  can  they  be?  for  there  are 
many  kinds — idle  words,  careless  words, 
cross  words,  wicked  words,  words  ol' coun*> 
sel  and  of  caution,. parting  words,  flatter- 
ihg  words.  Ah,  none  of  these  ;  but,  a 
" word  fitly  spohen. " 

The  gold-apple^word,  then,  is  a  fit 
word.  It  fits  the  occa-ion.  It  fits  the 
truth.  Love  and  kindness  fit  it.  What 
a  precious  word  it  must  be.     So  it  is. 

A  man  in  prison  once  fell  sick.  He  was 
a  very  wicked  man, — a  murderer, — and 
the  kind  doctor  who  visited  him  tried  to 
do  something  for  his  poor  soul  as  welt  aa 
his  body.  He  asked  pious  friends,  also, 
to  call  on  the  prisoner  and  talk  with  him. 
They  tried  to  make  him  see  his  guilt  in 
the  sight  of  God,  and  the  willingness  of 
( ihrist  to  receive  even  the  worst  who  ca.rae , 
to  him.  Nothing,  however,  made  any 
impression.  He  seemed  completely  har- 
dened. By  and  by  a  good  old  man  visit- 
ed the  cell  :  and  this  is  the  account  the 
prisoner  gave  of  it : 

"Doctor,"  he  said.,  when  the  doctor 
came  in,  "you  don't  understand  how. 
You  want  to  do  good  to  our  souis,  but  you 
don't  go  about  it  right.  You  keep  say- 
ing "Repent,  repent!'.' just  as  if'wedid'nt 
ow  that  before.     Put     that    dear  old 


luctantly  we  tread  over  the  threshold  |  ujan  knew  how.  He  came  in  and  sat 
into  the  new  year,  realizing  the  little  I  down  right  beside  nic.  He  looked  good  , 
good  we  have  accomplished  in  the  ami  with  an  eye  full  of  tenderness,  he 
past.     Entering    upon   the  new  year,    said  to   me,    "John,    was'nt  it  gracions 

how  many  of  us   will  now  resolve  to    frff58,  on,j\e  par^  of/he   Alm,Aht/a 
J  „  ,  e       \  that  he  should  have    loved  vs  so  much  as 

change  our  course  ?  how  many  of  us  f0  gend  hig  oniy.tegotten  and  well-belov- 
will  better  engage  in  the  pursuits  of  !  cj  yon  -lMo  tne  worij|  t0savesuch  sinners 
industry?  how  many  will  leave  off  /  as  yo  u  and  /?  Why  doctor,  that  word  I 
all    bad    habits?  how   many    will  be-  j  killed  me  ;  it  killed  me  dead.     I  could'  nt 


come  Christians?  Oh  what  room 
thers  is  yet  for  improvement,  for  ref- 
ormation.    How  many  of  us  as  chris- 


tians, will  be  instrumental  iq  winning 
making   ourselves,   as  neighbors,   as  j  souls     to  Christ?  "They     that    turn 

communities,    as   a  nation,  wiser  and  I  many  to  righteousness,  shall  shine  as  |  his  heart  was  touched,  and  it  ended  in  the 
better.     Thus  have   we  entered   the  I  the  stars  forever."     The  ensuing  year  I  poor  man's  fleeing   to  Christ  for  pardon 


get  over  it  that  that  good  man  should 
put  himself  on  the  same  level  with  rue,  a 
wicked  murderer,  neither  fit  to  live,  nor 
fit  to  die.  I  cannot  keep  it  out  of  my 
mind.'' 
He  never  could.     It  sunk  deep.     His 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


\  ;  did  I  wil 

i    change."    'I  hose  were  in- 
deed Id  apple  words. 
Yon  remember  Naaman  the  great  Sy- 
■i  general  took  captive  :i  little  Jewish 
maid,  and  he  carried  her  homo  and 
■  .it\    The  child  did  not  Poi 
is  edu  ation,    bul    she   loved  and 
\  tiaman  was  sick  of  a  dread- 
us  disease.     Nobody  could 
help  hiiu.     "Would   God  my   lord   was 
•  thai  i-  in  Samaria,  for 
said   tin-  little  maid 
to  :                ss.     Her  mist  res  told    it  to 
and  Naaman  took  a  j  inrney 
to  S  unai  ia,     and    be   say  the  i 

i  !    be   1  elieved   in   hi>  word  and 
was  healed.  Those  wei 

<aid 

.  i ma  11  lost  her  husband,    and 
usly,   afraid  lest  her  lit- 
tle family   might    be   pinched  with  want. 
Father  living,  moth- 
er?" ask<  '1  >n.     [ndi 

1  her 
litti  words  i 

Ah.  they  drop  not  from  ,] 
ah  u|>   onlj .     Small   lips  speak  them, 
c   than  ever.     We 
si  s  in  our 
should   be  I  liem. 

so   full  of  oppor- 
tua  of  truth,  of  li 

ki-.  everywberi      up  stairs 

I  down,  in  the  kitchen  and   in  the  par- 
lor. 

!  is,  and  fruit  also,  we 
may  each  of  us  have  our  "apples  of  gold 
in  silver  baskets."  They  are  beautiful 
and'  pit  uious,    "s  ban    horn  y  or 

the  honeycomb."     1>>  riot    fail  of  a 

ply,    .'.ni    give  them  to  everybody,  as 
you  I. a',  e  opj  ortunity,  dear  child. 

For  tin-  COMPi 
The  Old  Mini. 

ii  Eklitors  : — 

A-   this   is   a 
I  wintry  day,  I  take    my   Beat   in    my 
dr.      And   w  ben  J 
i    ha]  :  •  <»  d    on 

;  hen    1    read 
of  :  man  and  on  i   new 

man.     Now,  whil 

;  ;  '       I.     I 

h  the 
to        il      I  -■       h ink 

as   to  all 

■  i'.li  it  as  v  i  11  as    1 

iu   bury 

it,  J  d  Lord  will  not  hold  me 

then,  if  you  think 

and 

.  be  In  in  g  i   into 

u.i  i  ile.    Because  the  aj 


tie  says,  "This  I  Bay,  therefore,  and  tes- 
the  Lord,  i  hal  j  e  henceforth  walk 
ii":  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind,  having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  IV. mi  the  lite  "I 
i  lod,  through   the    ij  thai    is  in 

them,  because  of  the   blindness   of  their 
heart.      \\  ho   being*  past   feeling,    have 
given   themselves   uxor  unto    lascivious 
in.—  to  work  all  uncleanness  with 

Now,  this  old,  ignorant,  unconverted 
man,  practises  and  is  guilty  of  all  these 
things  which  the  apostle  mentions  in  the 
17th,  18th  and  19th  verse?,  and  wants 
him  destroyed;  thinks  him  not  lit  to  be 
in  the  Church,  much  h  ss  li.  to 
I  leaven.  Th  r<  fore,  he  says,  in  th<  22d 
hapter  :  "That  ye 
l'ii:  off  concerning  the  former  conversa- 
ti  n,  the  old  mon,  which  is  corrupt  ac- 
cording to  the  deceitful  lusts." 

V titl  .      postle  want  any  one 

Church  to  harbor  him, 
or  have  anything  to  do  with  him,  on  ac- 
count of  his  dhhiness.  Bul  here  some 
ay,  "(),  well,  I  don't  see  so 
very  much  diflerence  between  the  old 
man  and  those  that  belong  to  the 
Church."  0,  yes,  that  is  all  very  true. 
li'  you  want  to  look  to  the  Church  in  our 
d  ...  ,  you  will  see  but  very  little  differ- 
ence, and  if  yon  would  even  go  so  far  as 
to. -ay  iti.it  the  old  man  takes  the  lead  in 
hutch  at  this  time,  I  would  not 
know  how  l  ich   against  it.      Lut 

.  lie  difference  between 
the  old  man  tin.!  those  that  belong  to  the 
iu  in n  i  look  li  ick  to   the 
ook  to  Chrisl  an  1  the 
- :  then  you  can  see  it.      God  an  i 
Mammon  were  not   coupled    together  at 
that  lime,  like  they  are  at  this  time.     In 
and  the  Apostles'  time,  God   was 
God,  and  the  world    was   the    world,  and 
they   worshipped    the   living    God   only. 
But  the  old  man  Worships  both,  God  and 
tiiu  wm  Id. 

Now.  this  is  something  that  the  wor- 

rs  of  the  living  God   never  could 

do.  neither  ean  they  yet.     Utit   it    is   re- 

o  see  the  efforts  the  old  uian 

Now,  ii'  you  please,  1    willl   tell 

you  what  1  suv  and  heard  of  him.       lie 

ti   is    di.  honest  old   f  1- 

.    .ii  is  an   extr<  me   lover  of  wi 

.  and  oft  times  tells  shameful   lies 

i  hem.     Win  re   ho   tells  you   one 

lie  and  gets   caught,  he   will    tell  you     a 

much  biggei  one  to   get  out  of  it   again. 

He  is  i  .;    kind-  of  Im-i- 

m     .     [n  the  first   plac  t,  I    «    I    tell  you 

that  he  is  a  farmer.     And  how  1  saw  him 

sell  the  worst  and   poorest   cow   that  he 

had  on  the  plac  ■.  to  be  l  he  best  he   had. 

had  ma  i.  his  wife,  thai 

rer  any  person  would  come  to   buy 

['it,  and  i  he 

.  time  they 

-.    and    point    out  i 

ad  t<  II 
yi   i   da 
Bell,  because  they  are  the  only  two   cjw.s 


that  WO    have  thai     aie    re  lit    good    COWS 

for   butter.      Then,  of  com  man 

thought  if  that  be  the  case,  I  would   lik  • 
to  ba\ o  one  or  the  other,  and  gave  all  his 
attention  to  them,  and  be/  an  to 
for  i of  them,  and  offered  four  doll  u 

more  than  he  had  offered  for  a  niiteh  be! 

tor  cow  than  sho  was.     But  the  wife  still 
let  on  as  if  Bhe  did   nol  want    to  sell  i  he 
cow  at  any  prioe,  till  at  last  she  asked  the 
old  man  how  long  he  though)  it  would  b  i 
till  that  heifer  would  give  milk?     "Well," 
he  replied,  "aboul  two  months."      Then, 
she  studied  a  little  while,  and  .-aid.  ''v. 
I  don't  care  if  he  gives  mo  one  dollar 
then  lie  may  have  the  cow  ;  and  the  1 
er  agreed  and  paid  live  dollars  more   for 
the  pooresl  cow  in  the  yard   than  he  had 
offer  that   was    worth    five    dol- 

lar- more  than  the  one  he  pot.  N  I"  , 
wherever  you  see  tricks  like  this,  or  sim- 
ilar ones,  of  a  Church  member,  you  may 
resl  assured  thei    is  the  old  man. 

And  when  one  measuring 

coin  for  his  po  and    puts   the 

corn  into  the  hali  bushel  in  a  way  that 
a  considi  table  space  thai  i<  not 
tilled  up,  and  thus  really  cheats  the  bu 
out  of  several  quarts  of  corn  in  each  half 
bushel,  BUch  a  person. ha  •  not  yet  pul  off 
the  old  man.  V>.d  who  is  it  bul  I  ha 
same  old  man  that,  takes  live  or  ten  cei 

for  a  bn  he!  of  wheat  of  a  poor  man 
than  the  market  price?      And  who! 
•that  has  a   piece  of  counterfeit  money  in 
posi  e  isi  in.       An  1   when    his     n  ighl 
comes  to  pay    him,    lie  takes  the   go  id 
money  from  hi-  neighbor,  and   goes   in 
his  room  to  put  it  away,  but  returns  with 
his  own  counterfeit  piece  of  money,  an  I 
says  to  his  neighbor  of  whom  he  received 
money,  ';l  behi  ?e  you  gave  me  a  coun- 
terfeit half  dollai  ;"  and  in  that  way  puts 
t  he  c  >unl  df  dollar  on   his   neigh-  • 

bor.  [l  is  the  old  man.  Whois  it  that 
prompts  persons  to  bury  their  dead  in 
costly  coffins  adorned  with  worldly  orna- 
ments, despising  the  Church  and  sham- 
ing those  wiio  cannot  do  so  even  if  they 
wished  to.  It  is  the  old  man.  Who  is 
that  acknowledges  and  preaches  Christ  as 
"the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life,"  and 
does  not -follow  him  in  humility  and 
meekness?  The  old  man.  Who  is  he 
that  prays  two  or  three  times  a  day,  and 
fills  up  the- interval  with  cheat  in 
and  greediness?    The  old  man, 

And  who  i-  he  thai  justifies  himself  in 

living  in  a  grand  and  costly  and   i  omfort- 

house,    while    he    has    his    tenant,  a 

poor  brother,  living  in   a  house  that  he 

would  hardly  think  good  enough   for  his 

Own  hog  Stable,  and   takes  a    big    rent  hu- 
ll ;  that  rides  to  meeting' in  a  costly   car- 
ing his  i •   brol  her  walking 

through  the  mud,  and,  though   he  could 
him  in,  doe     nol  ;  tin  ri    rides  on  to 
takes  his  .-  ime  oth- 

er rich  brother,  and  then  tall  his 

ii  .-  al  in'.'  resl  and  in  hank, 
in/    luin  i 
oi  i  iu.ii:  d   .'.  a    his    ill 
sigh  as  if  he  was  greatly  grieved,  aud  ap- 


38 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


pears  to  catch  every  word  the  preacher 
s-ays.  Then  after  the  services  arc  over, 
he  will  greet  t lie  brethren,  and  with  them 
the  |,oor  brother.  And  now  the  poor 
brother  will  as!;  him  for  the  privilege  of 
riding  home,  hut  lie  refuses  on  the  ground 
that,  the  roads  are  so  had.  All  this  the 
old  man  does.  And  who  lays  in  a  com- 
plaint in  the  Church  against  his  brother 
for  hunting  huckleberries  on  the  Lord's 
day,  while  he  himself  hunts  harvest 
hands  on  the  same  day?  It  is  the  old 
man. 

.But  I  think  my  article  is  getting  too 
long,  and  I  will  now  come  to  a  close,  by 
telling  you  that  this  old  man  is  very  easi- 
ly confused,  made  wild  and  irregular.  I 
have  known  him  to  hazzard  his  member- 
ship in  the  Church,  for  the  sake  of  some 
small  gratification  or  profit. 

O,  Brethren,  for  God's  sake,  and  for 
our  own  ,-ouis'  sake,  lei  us  take  apostle's 
advice,  and  lay  "off  the  old  man,  which 
iscorrupt  according  to  the  deceitful  lusts." 

If  I  live,  and  the  Lord  will,  [  may, 
perhaps,  in  the  course  of  time,  tell  \ou 
something  about  the  now  man.  But  if  1 
do  not,  you  may  rest  assured,  that  his 
works  will  be  right  the  reverse  of  the 
works  of  the  old  man,  so  far  a-  honesty, 
humility,  kindness  and  consistency  are 
concerned. 

Daniel  Kagarice. 

New  Enterprise,  Pa. 

"Accepted  iu  the  Beloved." 


A   MEDITATION. 

Grace,  charity,  favor  from  God  in 
Christ  to  such  as  I  !  Looking  at 
myself,  it  is  incredible.  I  see  noth- 
ing in  my  heart,  or  miDd,  or  life,  or 
conduct  upon  which  I  could  rest  even 
the  feeblest  argument  for  its  truth. 
On  the  contrary,  I  feel  that  God  is 
"wonderfully  patient  to  bear  with  me 
as  he  has  done  all  these  years.  But 
]ooking  at  him  as  he  is  revealed  iu 
Christ  Jesus, — the  only  way,  in  fact, 
in  which  I  can  look  at  him, — it  is  ncrt 
only  credible,  but  probable,  certain, 
true!  "Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul; 
and  all  that  is  within  me  bless  his 
holy  name  !  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul,  and  forget  not  all  his  benefits! 
Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities; 
who  healeth  all  thy  diseases ;  who 
redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction  ; 
who  crowneth  thee  with  loving  kind- 
ness and  tender  mercies!" 

The  Redeemer,  our  glorious  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  is  the 
Father's  Beloved  One.  Eminently, 
pre-eminently  beloved  is  he,  "who, 
being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it 
not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God  ; 
but  made  himself  of  no  reputation, 
and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  ser- 


vant ;  and  was  made  in  the  likeness 
of  men  ;  and  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself  and  be- 
came obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross."  At  the  Jordan: 
"And  lo  !  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing, This  is  my  beloved  Son,  iu  whom 
I  am  well  pleased."  On  the  Mount 
of  Transfiguration  :  "Behold  a  bright 
cloud  overshadowed  them,  and  behold 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  which  said, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased;  hear  ye  him."  In 
the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians  he  is 
called  "his  dear  Son,"  better  trans- 
lated in  the  margin:  "The  Sou  of  bis 
love."  But  no  language  can  express 
the  love  of  the  Father  .to  the  Son. 
It  is  inexpressible,  ineffable,  infinite 
Language  fetters  and  limits  every- 
thing it  lays  hold  of;  indeed  it  does 
this  to  accommodate  itself  to  our 
limited  faculties;  we  could  not  un- 
derstand it  otherwise.  But  though 
we  have  no  word  to  express,  because 
we  have  no  mental  power  strong 
enough  to  realise,  the  love  of  God  to 
his  beloved  Son,  we  know  that  its 
outstreaming  is  so  richly  abundant 
that  it  embraces  us  in  him  ;  its  divine, 
life-giving  warmth  draws  us  to  Christ; 
its  beneficent  purpose,  as  if  it  could 
not  give  enough  to  aud  through  the 
Beloved  One,  includes  us  with  Christ 
in  all  the  far-reaching  arrangements 
that  concern  the  future  ;  and  its  over- 
flowing kindness  is  such  that  it  gives 
us  now,  "in  him,"  all  spiritual,  gra- 
cious, heavenlyblessings  richly  to  en- 
joy !  "Behold  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us, 
that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of 
God."  "Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God."  "In  this  was  mani- 
fested the  love  of  God  toward  us,  be- 
cause that  God  sent  his  only  begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might 
live  through  him.  Herein  is  love, 
not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  a  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins." 

Well,  what  shall  I  say  to  these 
things  ?  0  God,  surely  thou  art 
Love!  I  look  upon  and  within  my- 
self and  find  nothing  that  I  can  bring 
before  thee  except  for  the  purpose  of 
having  it  condemned ;  but  turning 
away  from  a  sight  that  sickens  and 
kills  self-righteousness,  I  look  up  to 
thee  as  the  only  resource  left,  aud — 
yes !  thou  art  Love — I  see  it  written 
by  thy  command,  "There  is,  there- 
fore, now  no  condemnation  to  them 
who   are    in    Christ    Jesus."       "In 


Christ  Jesus!"  0  that  I  could  be 
more  thankful  for  this  precious  key- 
word of  "the  glorious  Gospel  of  the 
blessed  God  !"  It  is  the  very  heart 
of  glad  tidings  of  great  joy.'the  di- 
vinely sublime  proof  that  I — though 
consciously  unworthy  of  anv  good 
thing — may  bask  in  the  sunlight  of 
my  Father's  love,  and  feel  personally 
sure  that  the  Father  loves  the  Son, 
seeing  that  he  loves  me — "in  him." 
Thus  I  become  a  conscious  witness  to 
the  foundation-truth  of  Christianity, 
that  God  hath  chosen  the  Church  in 
Christ  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  I  ascend  up  the  river  of  life 
to  its  very  source,  and  find  in  the  love 
of  the  Father  to  his  Son  a  cause  suffi- 
cient to  account  for  all  the  gifts,  aud 
graces,  and  blessings  he  has  bestowed 
upon  his  children  from  the  first  hour 
until  now;  aud  surely  thus,  more- 
over, I  am  led  to  feel  that  I  live  by 
Christ,  if  I  knew  anything  at  all  of 
the  life  he  came  to  give.  If  1  have 
"peace,"  it  is  "in  him  ;"  or  hope,  or 
love,  or  joy,  they  are  all  his,  the 
blessed  things  of  Christ  which  the 
Father  bestows  on  me — "lor  bis 
sake?"  Yes!  "Through  him?" 
Yes!  But  there  is  a  finer,  a  deeper, 
dearer  truth  still  which  I  must  not, 
cannot  forget — "in  him  ."' 

But  where  does  the  recognition  of 
this  holy  truth  bring  me?  When  I 
am  weary  and  faiut,  and  the  cowardly 
tempter  takes  advantage  of  the  fact 
to  throw  his  fiery  darts  at  me,  telling' 
me  that  I  have  not  honored  ray  holy 
profession,  nor  done  anything  for  the 
glory  of  God  or  the  good  of  men  as 
I  should  have  done,  I  sorrowfully  ad- 
mit the  charge,  but  fall  back  upon  the 
central,  divine,  and  inviolate  truth 
that  I  am  accepted  in  the  Beloved. 
"I  live,  yet  not  1 1"  Glorying  is  ex- 
cluded, yet  I  glory  "in  the  Lord." 
It  is  needless  to  bring  proofs  that  I 
have  not  yet  attained  neither  am  al- 
ready perfect,  for  I  admit  at  once 
that  which  no  man  knows  so  well  as 
myself;  yet  I  am  accepted  in  One 
who  is  "perfect,"  and  the  day  comes 
when  he  will  present  his  Church — of 
which  by  pure  grace  I  am  a  member 
— to  himself  a  glorious  Church,  not 
having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing.  I  shall  be  satisfied  when  I  see 
thee,  O  thou  unspeakably  precious 
Saviour ;  meantime  keep  me  near 
thee,  near  thee  !  O,  "abide  with 
me  !" 

So,   too,  the     recognition    of    this 
truth  brings  me  relief  when  I  am  dis- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOS1  EL  YlSlTOIt. 


gd 


traded  by  the  c  mfasion  of  tongues  1 
bear  around  me.  1  cannot  still  tbe 
storm.  'Christ  and  other  masters," 
indeed!  1  Bometimes  tear  that  tbe 
otber  masters  will  Bbortly  drown 
Cbriat'e  gentle  voice  entirely  ;  bnt 
"that  is  my  infirmity."  I  go  hack  to 
my  divine  postulate: — His  Cburcb  is 
i;i  bim ;  waa  chosen  in  bim  long  be- 
fore any  Babels  were  built,  or  rather 
began  to  lit-  built,  for  they  arc  never 
fioiabed;  and  his  Bbeep  will,  there- 
fore, hear  his  voice,  whatever  din 
there  may  be  in  the  ecclesiastical 
w<  rid.  They  are  nil  accepted  in  the 
beloved;  are  one  with  bim;  are  the 
ii  «  mbera  of  his  b<  dy  ;  and  shall  un- 
doubtedly si  are  with  him  in  the  joy 
be  glory  of  the  ages  to  come 
Thus  i  intra]   truths,  springing 

■    !  )   bis    j.-''  :  ious 
e  the    sheet-  in    every 

tempest,  personal  or  relative,  arid  tell 
me  t  my    soul   in   patience 

to  "look  up  ;'  for  glory  will  most 
certainly  crown  the  edifice  of  which 
wonderful  grace  laid  the  foundation. 
—  Raivbi 


IVUCf    Mt   IltlKlt  . 


M\    RBV.  T.   DE    W1TI    TALMAGE. 


Exei  possibility  of 

the   law  of  forbearance. 
yer  in  tbe  household  will  not  make 
op  for  everything.     Some   of  the  best 
pie  in    the  world     are    the    most 
cranky.     There  are  people  who  stand 
up  in  pn  y  r-meeting  and  talk  like  an- 
gels, who,  at  hcn.e  arc  unoompromis- 
and    disagreeable.     You  cannot 
have   everything  you  want  it. 

Sometimes  it  will  be  the  duty  of  the 
husband,  and  sometimes  of  the  wife 
toyield;  but  both  stand   punctilious- 

•      \  i  or     I  :  :  d   Veil     w  ill 

have   a    Waterloo    with    no   Blucber 

ci  ii  incr  up  at   night-fall  to    decide  tbe 

\i  ver  be  asl  an  ed  to   bpoI- 

ee  wlin  y  n  have  done  wrong   in 

Lei    'I  at  be  a    law 

Id.      Find   i  ut  w  hat 

ate  tbe    weak    points,   if  i    nay   call 

them   bo,  .if   your    companion,   and 

then  slat  d  I  m  tit  m.      ]  )o  not 

tl  e  gun]  owd<  r      if  the  w  ife  be  ( n 
fretted  by  disorder  in  the   household, 
hi  the  husband   be   careful  where    be 
throws  bis  slippers,     ii  the   husband 

ii   u:  the   Bt<  re  w  ith 
1  i.  iei  ee  all  ixl  the 

wife  his   ti  mper. 

Dm  both  Btand  up  for  your  rights.and 


you  shall  have  the  everlasting  Bound 
■  f  tin-  war-whoop.  Your  life  will  be 
spent  in  "making  up,"  and  marriage 
will  be  to  v;  u  an  unmitigated  curse. 
Cowper  said  : 

■•The  kindest  and  the  happiest  pair 
Will  tiiul  oeea-ioa  to  forbear ; 
And  something,  every  day  they  live, 
To  pity  and  perhaps  forgive." 
Make  your  chief  pleasure  circle 
around  the  home.  if  the  husband 
spend  the  most  of  his  nights  out  of 
the  house,  not  from  necessity,  he  is 
not  the  head  of  the  household;  he  is 
the  cashier,  if  the  wile  throws  the 
cares  of  the  household  iuto  the  ser- 
vant's la])  and  then  spends  five  nights 
of  the  week  at  the  opera  or  theatre, 
she  may  clothe  her  children  with  sat- 
ins and  laces  and  ribbons  that  would 
confound  a  French  milliner — they  are 
orphans.  Ob,  it  is  a  sad  thing  when 
a  child  has  no  one  to  say  its  prayers 
to,  because  the  mother  has  gone  off  to 
the  evening  entertainment,  in  India, 
they  bring  children  and  throw  them 
(o  the  crocodiles,  and  it  seems  very 
cruel  :  but  the  jaws  of  New  York  aud 
Brooklyn  dissipation  are  swallowing 
<i>  wn  n  ore  little  children  to-day  than 
all  the  monsters  that  ever  crawled  up 
on  tbe  banks  of  the  Ganpes.  I  have 
seen  the  sorrow  of  a  godless  mother 
on  the  death  of  a  child  she  neglected. 
it  was  not  so  much  grief  that  she  felt 
Irom  the  fact  that  the  child  was  dead, 
as  tbe  fact  that  she  had  neglected  it. 
She  said,  "if  i  had  only  watched  over 
and  cared  for  the  child,  I  know  God 
would  not  have  taken  it."  Her  tears 
came  not.  it  was  a  dry,  blisterng 
tempest,  a  scorching  simoom  of  the 
desert.  When  she  wrung  her  hands, 
it  seemed  as  if  she  would  twist  the 
fingers  from  their  sockets.  When  she 
Beized  her  hair,  it  seemed  as  if  she 
had,  in  wild  terror,  grasped  a  coiling 
serpent  with  her  ri«ht  hand.  No 
wars  !  Connades  of  tbe  little  one 
came  in  aud  wept  over  the  coffin, 
Neighbors  came  ia,  and  tbe  moment 
paw  the  still  face  of  the  child, 
the  shower  broke;  but  no  tears  for 
i .  r.  •;  'i  givi  b  tears  as  the  summer 
rain  to  the  parched  soul,  but  in  all  the 
universe  the  driest,  the  hottest,  the 
most  scorching  and  consuming  thing 
is  a  n. other's  heart  if  she  has  neg- 
lected her  child,  when  once  it  is  dead. 
God  nay  forgive  her,  but  she  will 
never  forgive  herself.     The   memory 

ink  the  o\  i  -  ih  (  p<  r  in    il  e 
ets  and  pinch  the  face,  and  whiten  the 
hair,  and  eat  up  the    breast  with  vul- 


tures that  w'ill  not  be  sati.-lieil,  for- 
ever plunging  deep*  r  t  heir  iron  b<  aks 

Oli,  you  wanderers  from  heme,  go 
back  to   your    duty.        The    brightest 

Sowers  in  all  the  earth  are  those  that 
grow  iu  the  Garden  of  a  Christian 
household,  clambering  over  the  porch 
of  a  Christian  home. —  The  Advocate 
of  Pi  ace. 


MormouN   Keliinijug  to    Kuinco. 
The  St.  Louis  Rejmblican  says,  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  ago,  the  followers  of  Jos- 
eph Smith,  founder  and  first  prophet  of 

Mormonism,  were   expelled  by  fori I' 

arms  from  their  homes  at  Nauvoo,  by  the 

enra !  citizens  of  Illinois.     During  the 

tuabulenl  scenes  incident  to  the  violenl 
expulsion  of  this  strange  sect,  Smith  lost 
his  life  and  dow,  after  twenty-five  ;  eai 
of  exile,  a  mo\  i  men!  is  on  fool  for  tl  i 
re-establishment  of  the  Mormonsat  their 
old   pal  —Nauvoo,     The  Prophet  Joseph 
will  remove  thither  in  a  few  week 
set  the  presses  to  work,  to  print  a 
paper,    magazine  and  tracts  to  aid   the 
Mormon    propaganda    in    disseminating 
their  faith.     When  Brigbam   dies,  Jos- 
eph will   succei  d  to  the  prophetship  of 
M  ii  monism,  and  th  n  the  head  qu 
of  the  faith  v,  hii  h   h 
attention  v.  ill  be  re  i  stablished  in  th'  very 
place  from  which  it  was  1  anished 
twenty  five  years  ago.       It  may  be  taken 
as  an  e\  i  lei  ci   of  a  rapid  growth  of  sen- 
i  ini<  iiis  of  an   i  nla    i  '   toll  ration,   that 
the  once  furiously-persecuted  people  are 
welcomed  bad.  with  the  greatest  c 
ity.  

ESileut  Influence. 

We  are  torn  liirig  our  fellow  beings  on 
all  sides.  They  are  affected  for  good  or 
for  evil  by  what  we  are,  by  what  we  Bay 
and  do,  even  by  what  we  think  and  fei  I. 
May  flowers  in  the  parlor  breathe  their 
fragrance  throngh  the  atmosphere.-   We 

ii  of  us  as  silently  saturating  the 
atmosphere  about  us  with  the  subtle  aro 
ma  of  our  character.     In  the  family  cir- 

sides  and  beyound  all  tin-  teaching, 
the  daily  life  of  each  parent  and  child 
mysteriously  modifies  the   life  of  every 

.  in  the  household.     The  same  pro- 
cess "ii  a  wider  1 1  ale  i-  going  on  thi 
the  community.     No  man  liveth  to  him 
self,  and  no  man  dies  to    himself.      Oth- 
ers are  built  up  and  Btraigbtened  by  "in 

cious  drid-.  ami  Others  may  be 
n  renchi  d  ont  of  i  heir  pla<  ea  and  thrown 
down  by  our  unconscious  influence. 

I  our  of  .  ioe  is  as  long  as  an  hour 
of  virtue  ;  but  the  difference  which  fi'i- 
lows  uni  n  -■"  'i  actions  is  infinite  from 
that  of  ill  ones.  The  good,  though  it  di 
minishes  our  time  lure,  yet  it  lays  up  a 
pleasure  for  eternity,  and  will  recompi  n  • 
what  it  takcth  away  with  a  plentiful  re- 
Ii  t.  W'hi  n  we  trail-  wiih  virtue 
we  do  but  hi  rith  the  ex|  i  n 

of  un. i  aol  bo  much  a  con;  am- 

ii .■■  of  time  :i-  an  »  xeban 


40 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  ^Sinister  ©i' Christ. 


BY  SILAS  TUOMAS. 


I  have  coveted  no  man's  gold,  or  silyer,  or 
apparel.  Yea,  you  yourselves  know  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  uuto  my  ne- 
cessities, and  lo  them  that  were  with  nie. — 
[St.  Paul's  speech  to  the  elders  of  the  church 
at  Ephesus,  Acts2G':33  and  84.] 

See  from  his  fit  Id  or  workshop  come, 

At  sound  of  evening  hell, 
The  Christian  preacher  to  his  home 

Within  that  quiet  dell. 

With  hand  that's  hardened  by  his  toil, 
With  heart  that's  full  of  love. 

He  goes  to  till  the  gospel  soil, 
Receiving  pay  above. 

Dependence  thrall !  he  knows  it  not, 

He  preaches  not  for  gold, 
Though  pjuury  might  be  his  lot, 

God's  truth  he  never  sold. 

All  pride's  vain  trappings  he  eschews, 

And  dad  in  plain  attire, 
His  heav'niy  calling  he  pursues, 

Desiring  souls  for  hire. 

"Eusample  to  the  flock"  is  he 

In  every  Christian  grace  ; 
In  meekuess  and  humility, 

He  fills  an  elder's  place. 

No  smattering  of  tongues  has  he 
That  long  since  have  been  dead. 

Nor  man's  contrived  '•Theology," 
In  college  precincts  bred. 

All  the  "Divinity"  he  knows 

Is  in  the  sacred  tome, 
And  through  his  mother  tongue  this  flows. 

To  call  poor  sinners  home. 

Although  a  scorning,  scoffing  world 

Casts  out  his  name  as  bad, 
And  ridicule  is  at  him  hurled, 

Yet  still  his  heart  is  glad. 

For  Jesus  is  his  hiding  place, 

And  his  example,  too, 
Who  craved  for  foes  bis  Father's  grace  ; 

"They  know  not  what  they  do." 

Now  to  his  quiet  room  he  goes, 

To  search  the  holy  page, 
From  which  salvation's  blessing  flows 

For  all  of  every  age. 

He  scans  the  sacred  volume  o'er, 

And  prays  for  light  divine. 
To  show  to  him  its  treasured  store, 

And  ou  its  truths  to  6hine. 

For  on  the  morrow  he  must  go 

A  journey  for  his  Lord, 
Through  icy  vale  and  mountain  snow 

To  preach  his  holy  word. 


The  Lord  his  meek  petition  hears, 

And  answers  hi-  desire  ; 
The  Holy  Spirit's  power  appears, 

Baptising  him  with  tire. 

An  unction  flows  into  his  soul, 

And  fills  hi6  heart  with  zeal  : 
Sound  scripture  truths  to  him  unroll  ;     . 

Rich  promises  reveal. 

And  to  the  Meeting  House  he  goes 
With  trembling  anxious  mien  ; 

From  his  to  other  hearts  there  flows 
Resistless  power  unseen. 

He  preaches  Christ  the  crucified, 

A  theme  he  loves  so  well, 
Aud  broken  hearts  at  once  decide 

No  longer  to  rebel. 

The  Word  and  Spirit  thus  reveal 

To  him  their  might  lo  save, 
When  contrite  sinners  humbly  kneel 

And  God's  forgivness  crave. 

And  when  he  with  these  converts  goes 

To  the  baptismal  tide, 
With  thankful  joy  his  heart  o'erflows, 

That  Christ  for  sinners  died. 

Thus  he  for  his  eternal  crown, 

From  time  to  time  obtains, 
New  stars — not  eying  man's  renown, 

Nor  ''filthy  lucre"  gains- 

His  labors  o'er,  and  conflicts  won 
He  gains  the  Heavenly  shore  : 

He  hears  his  Lord's  applaud  "well  done," 
And  rests  for  evermore. 

Philadelphia,  fa. 

— *m  ■»•  -♦  >■ 

For  the  C.  F.  C.  &  G.  V. 

Council  Meeting. 

The  term  council-meeting  is  used 
among  the  brethren  almost  exclusive!}'. 
By  it  we  understand  a  meeting  of  the 
members  only  to  transact  the  business  of 
the  Church  ;  such  as  devising  plans  and 
making  arrangements  for  the  spreading 
of  the  gospel,  electing  church  officers,  re- 
cieving  members,  settling  difficulties, 
making  preparations  for  communion  oc- 
casions, expelling  members  etc  So  we 
see  that  such  meetings  are  indispensable. 
They  area  necessary  out-growth  of  socie- 
ty. We  have  intimations  of  such  meet- 
ings at  an  oarly  day  in  the  Christian 
Church — even  when  the  great  head  was 
tabernacling  among  men.  Some  of  his 
teachings  were  in  the  same  channel-  "Co 
said  he  "and  tell  it  unto  the  Church." 
The  Apostolic  examples  and  precepts 
teach  the  same  doctrine.  Then  in  addi- 
tion to  the  council -meetings  being  neces- 
sary outgrowth  of  society,  we  have  for 
them  in  the  church,  Divine  precept  and 
example,  This  being  the  case,  the  sub- 
ject demands  our  serious  attention  and  re- 
flection that  we  may  understand  our  duty 
with  reference  to  it.  We  plunge  our- 
selves into  aj'atal  error  when  we  consider 


a  christian  duty  a  matter  of  indifference. 
A  duty  neglected,  is  a  duty  still,  and  a 
duty  unperformed  is  so  mucli  to  our  dis- 
advantage in  the  final  reckoning. 

When  a  work  is  to  begin  we  naturally 
look  for  the  foreman  to  give  orders,  not 
that  lie  is  so  much  wiser  or  better  than 
his  fellows,  but  because  it  makes  a  better 
system  to  have  things  so  arranged.  The 
Church  has  its  eiders  and  deacons,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  go  before  to  a  certain  extent 
and  to  watch  over  the  Church,  and  when 
they  see  and  know  that  there  arc  things 
in  the  Church  that  demands  attention 
and  deliberation,  they  call  a  council-meet- 
ing. Sometimes  they'are  appointed  quar- 
terly, and  at  the  stated  time  the  church 
meets.  But  usually  the  members  are 
visited  once  a  pear.  This  a  practice  not 
of  Divine  appointment,  rather  of  tradition 
but  in  my  humble  judgement  it  is  one  of 
the  best  that  was  handed  down  to  us  bv 
our  old  brethren.  By  this  each  and  every 
member  have  a  fair  chance — a  good  op- 
portunity to  have  their  wishes  and  de- 
sires brought  directly  before  the  church. 
And  if  I  understand  the  duty  of  a  deacon 
it  is  their  place  to  inquire  of  each  mem- 
ber how  matters  are  between  thorn  and 
the  church,  or  between  them  and  their 
fellow  members.  And  where  they  think, 
or  have  an  idea  that  anything  is  wrong  to 
try  to  ferret  it  our,  and  if  it  is  of  such  a 
nature  that  it  can  be  settled,  try  and  have 
it  adjusted,  if  not,  bring  it  before  the 
Church.  Also  enquire  of  members  if 
they  know  of  anything  being  wrong,  or 
anything  not  being  as  it  should  be.  If 
are  in  error,  by  this  means  they  may  be 
enlightened,  or  if  right,  may  reform  some 
error  of  the  church.  The  duly  of  each 
member  is  to  freely  unfold  their  minds  to 
the  "deacons. "  If  there  is  any  business 
that  demands  attention  make  it  known; 
If  you  are  dissatisfied  with  any  practice  of 
the  church,  say  so.  If  you  have  difficul- 
ties with  any  of  your  fellow  members,  that 
you  cannot  settle  yourself,  make  use  of 
the  opportunity  when  the  deacons  are  at 
hand.  Or,  if  you  know  of  other  mem- 
bers walking  disorderly,  report  them. 
Here  is  a  point  that  demands  especial  at- 
tention. We  must  discriminate  between 
private  and  public  offenses.  A  private 
offense  is  between  individuals  and  should 
be  settled  according  to  Matt.  18.  A  pub- 
lic offense  is  an  open  transgression  of  Di- 
vine law,  such  as  drunkenness,  covetous- 
ness,  swearing,  etc.  and  should  be  repor- 
ted at  once  to  the  Church.  And  where 
we  know  of  such  things  existing,  it  is  our 
duty  to  report.  Sometimes  members  are 
fearful  of  the  result,  and.  leave  such 
tilings  pass  unnoticed..  This  should  not 
be  so.  In  human  law  it  is  considered  a 
fraud  to  conceal  a  fraud,  and  it  is  a  prin- 
ciple that  holds  good  in  the  Divine  law. 
If  I  see  a  brother  engaged  in  an  unlaw- 
ful thing  and  I  do  not  report  him  to  the 
Church,  I  make  myself  guilty  with  him. 
This  is  quite  evident  from  the  Apostle's 
language  :  'Know  ye  not  that  a  little 
leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump."  Leav- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


41 


-  as*   1    in    baking.      It-    U86  IS  I 

through  ihe  Bour  to  cause  it  to  ferment, 
I,  or  become  light  It  works  secretly 
■iy.   progressively  and  if  let    alone 

Will  do  its  work  effectually.      It  is    an  a|>l 

n  presentation  of  evil,   as  it.  also,  works 
in  the  dark,    pervading   every  faculty  o\' 

BOUl    ami  if  Kt   alone  will   do  its  Work 

upletely.    Therefore  says  the  Apostle, 

upurge  out  the  old  leaven  that  ye  may 

>-,     lump."     Remember,     he   is 

king   to  the  Church.     How  can  the 

Church  puree  out    the  leaven  of  malice 

and  wickedness  unless  she  knows  that  it 

-t-  in  her?  and  how  can  she  know  that 

it  exists  in  her  unless  the   members  who 

know  it  reveal    the    fact?  ami    it' it  is  not 

the  place  cf  one  member  to  report  such, 

it  i.>  not  the    piaee    of  another,    hrnee  tin1 

exercise  of  discipline  never  comes  in, 
Church  government  is  unnecessary.    Pur- 

g>  out  th  v  old  leaven  is  only  a  faree. 
The  force  of  the  conclusion  we  cannot 
avoid.  "Ifevil  he  tolerated  in  religious 
societies,  the  work  cf  God  cannot  pros- 
per there."  The  church  is  composed  of 
individuals  and  we  should  consider  our- 
selves as  one  individual  member  of  the 
body  equally  interested  and  responsible 
with  the  rest.  Always  be  willing  to  fill 
our  place  and  perform  such  dutiesas  may 
be  presented,  however  unpleasant.     This 

-  us  to  consider  in   the   next  place  ; 

dd  nil  tin  members  be  present  <it  coun- 
cil meetings.  We  think  that  the  church 
i-  founded  upon  the  principle  of  free  gov- 
ernment and,  from  the  ver>  nature  of  it 
all  the  subjects  are  not  only  permitted, 
but  required  to  share  its  deliberations. 
Christ  did  not  commit  the  power  of  his 
church  government  into  the  hands  of 
popes  and  prelates,  but  established  it 
more  upon  democratic  principles.     From 

ry  consideration  cf  purity  and  right- 
eousnesa  we  must  conclude  that  the  body 
of  believers  should  be  togeteer  wind  the 

business  uf  the  church  is  being  done. 
urge  this  point  upon  the  young  especial- 
ly, as  it  is  common  to  hear  them  Bay,  "I 
am  of  no  use  there  :  I  never  say  anything 
if  I   do  go  ;  and  they  get-along  just  as 

Well    without    me."      Yes    you  are  ol  tl.-e 

there;  you   have   a  place   to   Gil  in  that 

body  that  no   one  can  fill  for  you.     "But 

now  ate  they  many  members,  yet  hut  one 

body.     And   the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the 

hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee  ;  nor  again 

i  to  the   feet,    I    have  no  need  of 

;."   1    Cor.    12:20:21.     As  fellow-help- 

,  -   and  fellow-soldiers  in  the  same  glori- 

ghould  all  share    lie;  Di 

mentj>.  We  will  for  a  mo- 
ment look  at  the  hi  in  til  resulting  from 
our  attendance. 

We  may  not  Bay   anything  if  we  do  go, 

true,  hut  we  are    1  aming  for  the  fu- 
ture.     The    duties  we  there  Bee   and    hear 

other-  performing  will  soon  devolve  niton 
We  will  learn  much  of  human  na- 
ture. We  will  learn  to  sympathise  with 
those  who  have  the  burden  of  the  duties. 
Our  sympathy  cannot  ealed,  but 

will  draw  the  same   emotion  from  others. 


This  feeling  will  develop  more  fully  the 
christian  pass-word  for?  and  from  this 
flows  union  and  ail  the  kindred  grac  -. 
There  La  a  secret  charm  in  the  association 
of  belibvers  that  the  new  born  soul  will 
experience.      The  ApOS tie  fell  it  when  the 

sight  of  his  brethren  caused  him  to  thank 
(!od  and  take  courage.  In  addition  to 
this  if  we  attend  we  will  induce  others  to 
go  ami  encourage  those  who  are  in  the 
habit  of  going.  Out-  pastor  will  be  en- 
couraged from  the  interest  ma'ifest  around 
him.  We  will  hear  for  ourselves  the  Mo 
ry  of  the  accused.  We  may  learn  the 
evil  of  believing  flying  reports,  and  help- 
ing them  along.     We  may  learn   to  avoid 

the  faults  we  see  in  Others.  We  wil  learn 
how  to  fear  with  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  how  to  restore  the  erring,  how  t< 
reclaim  the  wayward,  and  how  to  deal 
with  the  obstinate.  We  may  lift  the 
weight  from  some  burdened  heart  by  a 
word,  a  look,  a  smile,  or  by  our  presence. 
We  may  receivesome  admonition  that  we 
greatly  need,  or  some  reproof  that  is  need- 
ful to  the  purity  ot  /ion.  Let  us  never 
hereafter  hunt  for  an  excuse  to  absent 
ourselves  from  the  council-meeting,  if 
the  church  can  get  along  a<  well  without 
us,  we  cannot  get  along  without  bhechurch 
and  we  will  have  an  approving  conscience 
for  having  attended  to  our  duty. 

Hut  we  may  say,  "they  only  quarrel 
when  they  aro  together."  That  is  a 
strong  reason  why  we  should  be  present 
It  is  an  evidence  that  we  love  the  church 
and  are  willing  to  he  with  it  in  the  most 
trying  time.  Gur  prayers  our  sympathy 
and  our  assistance  are  then  the  most  need- 
ed. Some  of  the  duties  of  the  church  are 
not  so  pleasant,  but  they  are  so  because,  of 
refractory  members,  and  if  one  proves  un- 
faithful, that  is  no  reason  why  others 
should  desert  their  posts.  Christ  has 
many  lovers  of  his  table,  but  few  to  go 
with  him  into  the  wilderness.  This  is 
painfull p  true  of  too  many  in  our  own  he- 
loved  fraternity.  How  often  do  we  see 
members  at  the  Lord's  table  that  we 
scarcely  know  it  they  are  members  at  any 
other  time. 

Some  see  the  church  becoming  entirely 
episcopal.  So  far  as  I  am  acquainted 
with  the  principles  and  operations  of  the 
church,  the  charge  is  unfounded.  Epis- 
copacy, is  "belonging  to.  or  invested  in, 
bishops  or  prelates.''  How  can  a  church 
be  said  to  he  episcopal  where  all  the  mem- 
bers are  freely  invited  and  urged  to  at- 
tend and  take  [tart  in  the  deliberations  in 
mder  that  the  issues  may  be  fairly  and  in- 
telligently decided  by  vote.  Jt  is  ti-ue 
Borne  of  '  he  o\  er  seers  may  be  domineer- 
ing and  feel  like  lording  over  God's  her- 
and  act  as  attorney,  judge  and  ju- 
ry. On  the  other  hand,  the  members  by 
their   neglii  lay   make  it  necessary 

for    the    eider   to  take   more  in  hi- hands 

than  be  would  otherwise  desire  ;  but  he 

appreciate-  the  wants  of   the  church,  and 

-h  love  and  zeal   may  do  more  than 

his  duty,    while-   other-   do  less.     So  the 

the  church  cannot  be  called  episcopal  un- 


less  the  laity  through  indiffen  nee  make  it 
such 

Let  us  one  and  all  study  the  best  inter- 
ests of  Zion  and  seek  to  "make  the  church 
below  re.-,  mble  that  above."  Let  us  doI 
look  bo  much  upon  the  council  meeting 
as  being  an  arduous  duty,  rather  a  blessed 
privilege,  then  will  be  enabled  to  Bay  "we 
took  sweat  counsel  together." 

'•I  love  tiiy  church,  u  Goel, 
It  r  walls  before  thee  stand. 

Dears?  the  apple  3l  thine  eye. 
And  graven  on  thy  hand. 

For  her  my  tears  shall  fail, 

K.  i  her  n. y  pi  avers  ascend  ; 
To  her  my  cans  and  toils  be  given, 

Till  cares  and  toils  Hhali  end." 

Newry,  Pa.  James  A  Sell. 


A  Sure  Helper. 

How  often  we  say,  in  great  anxiety, 
"Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone?  '  and 
when  we  look  again,  behold  "the  si 
relied  away."  though  it  was  very  great. 
Every  time  God  helps  us  out  of  difficul- 
ty, we  should  return  and  give  glory  to 
Him,  and  then  go  on  our  way  with  j|py 
and  fresh  courage.  We  should  often  re- 
view the  circumstances,  and  see  how  God 
was  at  work  for  us,  maybe  in  distant 
places,  at  the  very  lime  of  our  trouble; 
how  He  was  ordering  events  and  dispos- 
ing of  men's  wills,  so  as  to  bring  us  just 
the  help  we  needed.  It  is  uu  ( 'hi  i.-tian 
to  call  these  occurrences  'chance"  or 
"good  luck."  "All  our  steps  are  num- 
bered."    Let  us  learn  to  see  God's   hand 

in  all  that  befalls  us.  An  old  man  who 
had  been  long  engaged  in  business  said, 
''I  have  had  my  ups  and  down-,  hut  as  1 
review  my  life,  those  things  which  L 
thought,  at  the  time,  most  against  me 
have  proved  the  best  for  me  even  tempo- 
rarily, beside-  teaching  me  submission  to 
Him   who   rules    the    world.'' — Sunday 

School    Unrltl. 


How  difficult  it  would  be  to  name  a 
noble  figure,  a  sweet  simile,  a  tender  or 
attractive  relation-hip,  in  which  Je.-u.v  is 
not  >et  forth  to  WOO  a  reluctant  .-inner  ami 
cheer  a  despooding  saint.  Am  I  wound- 
ed? He  is  balm.  Am  1  siek  r*  lie  is 
medicine.  Am  I  naked.'  lie  is  cloth- 
ing. Am  I  poor.'  He  is  wealth.  Am 
I  hungry'.''  lie  is  bread.  Am  I  thirsty? 
He  is  water.  Am  I  in  debt  ?  He  is 
Burety.  Am  I  in  darkness?  lie  is  a 
.-uu.  Have  1  a  house  to  build?  He  is  a 
rock.  Must  I  face  that  black  and  gath- 
ering storm?  He  is  an  anchor,  sure  and 
steadfast.  Am  I  to  be  tried?  He  is  an 
advocate.  Is  sentence  passed,  and  am  1 
to  be  condemned?     He  is  pardon. 


Truth  enters  the  heart  of  man  when  it 
is  empty  and  clean  and  .-till  ;  but  when 
the  mind  is  shaken  with  passion,  as  with 
a  Btorm,  you  can  never  hear  the  voice  of 
the  charmer,  charm  he  never  BO  wisely. — 

Taylor. 


42 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

A.M> 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Jan.  20,  1874. 

Paul's  Charge  to  Elders. 

Take  heed  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock,  over  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  over- 
seers, to  feed  the  Church  of  God, 
which  he  hath  purchased  with  his 
own  blood.  For  I  know  this  that  af- 
ter my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  spar- 
ing the  flock.  Also  of  your  own 
selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  disciples 
after  them.  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 
member, that  by  the  space  of  three 
years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one 
night  and  day  with  tears. — Acts  20: 
28-31. 

This  charge  that  the  apostle  Paul 
gave  to  the  elders  that  he  had  called 
to  him  at  Miletus,  is  both  instructive 
and  suggestive.  And  while  it  com- 
mends itself  with  much  emphasis  to 
all  the  ministers  of  the  Church  of  the 
present  age,  since  their  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities are  similar  to  those 
resting  on  the  servants  of  God  to 
whom  the  charge  was  directly  given, 
it  is  deserving  of  the  close  attention 
of  all  the  members  of  the  Church,  as 
it  shows  very  clearly  the  ample  pro- 
vision that  the  great  Shepherd  and 
Bishop  of  souls  has  made  to  meet  all 
the  wants  of  his  flock.  If  that  pro- 
vision is  properly  applied  by  the  un- 
der shepherds,  and  the  members  of 
the  Church  avail  themselves  of  that 
provision,  then  shall  they  go  in  and 
out  and  find  pasture.  No  good  thing 
will  God  'withhold  from  them  that 
walk  uprightly. — Ps.  84:11.  But 
"woe  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel  that 
do  feed  themselves  !  should  not  lhe 
shepherds  feed  the  flocks  ?  Ye  cat 
the  fat,  and  ye  clothe  with  the  wool. 
Y'e  kill  them  that  are  fed  ;  but  ye 
feed  not  (he  fleck.  The  diseased  have 
ye  not  3trengthened,  neither  have  ye 
healed  that  which    was   sick,  neither 


have  ye  bound  up  that  which  was 
broken,  neither  have  ye  brought 
again  that  which  was  driven  away, 
Deither  have  ye  sought  that  which 
was  lost;  but  with  force  and  cruelty 
have  ye  ruled  them." — Eze.  24:2-4. 
Such  beiDg  the  duty  and  responsibil- 
ity of  elders  or  pastors,  as  are  implied 
in  the  prophet's  language,  no  wonder 
the  apostle  would  charge  them  to 
take  heed  to  themselves  and  to  the 
flock. 

The  first  thing  in  the  charge  we 
shall  notice  is  the  authority  under 
which  the  elders  were  appointed. 
"Over  the  flock  of  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers." 
They  were  u  ado  what  they  were  offi- 
cially, by  the  Holy  Ghost.  They 
were  called  to  the  holy  office  of  the 
ministry  by  the  church,  and  ordained 
in  their  office  by  the  proper  authority. 
Acts  14  :  23  ;  Titus  1 :  5.  And  as  it 
is  to  be  presumed  that  the  church  in 
calling,  and  the  proper  officers  in  or- 
dainiDg,  acted  according  to  the  will  of 
heaven,  as  conveyed  through  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  apostle  might  with 
propriety  use  the  language  he  did  in 
relation  to  the  authority  by  which 
the  elders  were  called.  "When  the 
church  acts  according  to  the  will  of 
heaven,  whatever  it  binds  on  earth  is 
also  bound  in  heaven.  Matt.  18:  18. 
Elders  and  pastors  properly  called  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  are  both  re- 
sponsible to  the  church  and  to  God 
since  they  are  called  by  the  authority 
of  both. 

The  next  thing  in  the  charge  we 
notice  is,  the  duty  enjoined  upon 
them  to  take  heed  to  themselves  and 
to  the  flock.  1.  In  taking  heed  to 
themselves,  they  were  to  see  that 
they  acted  from  no  selfish  or  unholy 
motive;  that  they  were  not  ambitious 
for  honorable  positions,  or  names,  or 
influence,  and  that  the  good  of  the 
flock  and  the  glory  of  God  must  be 
their  sole  object.  2.  In  taking  heed 
to  themselves,  they  were  to  take  heed 
to  their  doctrine.  This  was  no  doubt 
implied  in   the  charge,  since   in   his 


charge  to  Timothy,  it  was  namtd : 
"Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto 
the  doctrine."  1  Tim.  4:10.  Paul 
elsewhere  speaks  of  a  "doctrine  which 
is  according  to  godliness."  1  Tim. 
G :  3.  This  no  doubt  was  the  doc- 
trine to  which  Timothy  was  to  take 
heed.  And  to  thi3  doctrine  the  elders 
addressed  by  the  apostle  were  to  take 
heed.  This  doctrine  which  is  accord- 
ing to  godliness,  is  both  godly  in  its 
character,  and  godly  in  its  tendency  ; 
it  came  from  God,  and  it  leads  to 
God.  They  were  to  preach  the 
"word"  the  "gospel  of  salvation"  and 
nothing  else,  for  nothing  else  will 
sanctify  and  save  men.  And  this  all 
elders  and  ministers  must  preach  if 
they  are  faithful  to  their  calling. 
They  must  not  substitute  the  tradi- 
tions of  men  for  the  commandments 
of  God,  nor  learned  discourses  for  the 
simple  story  of  the  cross.  Christ  and 
him  crucified  must  be  the  life  and 
heart  of  all  their  sermons.  3.  In 
taking  heed  to  themselves,  they  were 
to  take  heed  to  their  own  lives  and 
characters.  When  ministers  warn 
sinners  of  sin,  they  must  shun  it 
themselves;  when  they  preach  holi- 
ness, they  must  be  holy  themselves.  ■ 
We  presume  the  apostle  meant  in  his 
charge  to  the  elders  to  take  betd  to 
themselves,  that  they  should  be 
what  he  charges  Timothy  to  be  when 
he  says  to  .him,  "be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  conver- 
sation, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in 
purity."  1  Tim.  4:12.  And  such 
should  all  elders  and  ministers  be. 
4.  lie  also  charges  them  what  to  do. 
They  were  to  "feed  the  Church  of 
God."  They  had  previously  been 
charged  to  take  "heed  to  all  the 
flock."  This  implies  they  were  to 
look  after  it,  and  acejuaiut  themselves 
with  its  wants.  Then  they  must 
feed  the  church,  and  supply  its  wants. 
The  church  has  food  provided  for  it 
by  the  great  Shepherd,  and  that  food 
is  the  truth,  with  Christ  in  it  as  the 
great  life-giving  and  life-sustaining 
principle.     Christian  truth  in  its  var- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


L8 


ious  ports  and  various  kinds,  is  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  wants  of  humanity,  and 
to  all  the  Btages  of  Christian  growth. 
Elders  are  to  take  heed   to  the    B 

and  as  its  wants  demand,  its  provis- 
ions are   to   be  judiciously    applied. 

Elders,  in  order  that  they  may  feed 
the  Bock  of  God,  must  study,  as  Tim- 
othy was  commanded  to  do,  1  Tim. 
2: 15,  to  show  themselves  approved 
unto  God,  and  be  w<  rkmen  that  n>  ■  d 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth.  The  truth  is  to 
be  judiciously  distributed  as  a  variety 
of  cases  are  to  be  met.  The  lambs 
the  Hock,  some  young  in  age  as 
well  as  in  experience,  are  to  be  cared 
for,  and  that  tenderly.  Some  are 
weak,  and  they  mc.-t  be  helped  ;  some 
■arc  sick,  and  tbey  must  be  nursed; 
some  have  wandered  from  the  fold, 
and  they  must  be  brought  bark  ; 
while  all  must  be  fed  with  the  sincere 
milk  of  the  word  that  they  may  grow 
thereby. 

Auother  point  the  apostle  would 
not  have  the  elders  ignorant  of;  and 
that  was  the  danger  the  flock  was  ex- 
posed to  from  enemies  that  he  com- 
pares to  wolves,  which  from  their 
wicked  natures  ami  evil  designs 
would  not  spare  the  flock,  because  of 
their  inuocency,  their  youth,  or  t  heir 
st  x.  But  if  the  elders  would  be 
faithful  to  their  charge,  and  warn  the 
exposed  believers  of  their  charge, 
and  point  them  to  Jesus  as  their  de- 
liverer and  prottctor,  these  enemies 
would  fail  to  accomplish  their  wicked 
designs.  There  was  another  danger: 
"also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men 
arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to 
draw  disciples  after  tbem."  There  is 
a  restlessness  in  many,  and  they  are 
anxious  for  changes,  and  they  will 
ik  perverse  things,  to  accomplish 
their  wicked  designs.  Whatever  is 
contrary  to  truth, is  perverse.  These 
persons  wish  to  become  the  leaders 
or  heads  of  new  parties.  The  elders 
most  guard  against  the  rising  of  er- 
ror in  the  church,  as  well  as  against 
its  approach  from  without. 


Finally,  the  apostle  reminds   them 

of  bis  own  untiring  labors  to  do  them 
good,  laboring  day  and  night,  and 
that  with  tears.  lie  would  have 
them  imitate  bim  both  in  his  diligence 
and  tenderness.  These  arc  some  of 
the  tilings  implied  in  this  charge,  and 
the  charge  should  be  well  considered 
by  every  minister,  for  it  is  really  a 
charge  to  all  who  have  the  cause  of 
souls  entrusted  to  them.  And  if  they 
would  be  free  from  the  blood  of  all 
meu,  like  the  apostle  felt  he  was, 
they  must  also  dt  dare  all  the  counsel 
of  G  id  as  he  did,  and  show  the  love 
to  the  church  and  for  souls  that  he 
showed,  and  faithfully  observe  the 
charge  he  gave  the  elders. 


Death  ol  Kiel.  Ilonry  Kurtz. 

Just  as  we  went  to  press  with  our 
last  number,  we  received  the  sad  in- 
telligence of  the  death  of  our  beloved 
brother,  Henry  Kurtz  He  died  sud- 
denly on  the  morning  of  the  12th. 
while  sitting  in  his  rocking  chair,  and 
was  buried  on  the  13th.  He  died  in 
Columbiana,  where  he  was  living. 
We  received  a  note  from  his  son, 
brother  Jacob  II.,  giving  us  the  above 
painful  intelligence.  A  more  extended 
obituary  will  be  given  hereafter. 
We  learned  no  further  particulars. 

A  <oiuei«Ieiice. 

In  readfug.some  days  ago,  the  apos- 
tle Paul's  charge  to  the  Elders,  whom 
he  addressed  at  Miietus,  we  were  for- 
cibly impressed  with  the  charge,  and 
and  on  that  subject  wrote  the  leader 
of  our  present  number.  At  the  same 
time  we  received  a  poem  from  brother 
Thomas  of  Philadelphia,  on  ministe- 
rial faithfulness,  which  will  also  be 
found  in  the  present  number.  We 
here  notice  the  coincidence.  Paul's 
interview  with  the  brethren  at  Mile- 
tus and  his  departure  from  them  was 
au  interesting  occasion  to  both  the 
apostle  and  his  brethren.  And  by 
making  an  application  of  it  to  our- 
selves, we  may  find  it  both  interesting 
aud  profitable. 


A  Suggestion  to  our  Friends. 

Our  agents  and  friends, considering 

all  things,  have  apparently  done  well. 
There  are  many  we  have  not  heard 
from  yet,  but  what  we  have  heard 
from,  generally  give  us  much  encour- 
agement from  their  success.  We  are 
thankful  to  tbem  for  their  kind  labors. 
We  hope  they  will  continue  their  ef- 
forts. As  spring  approaches,  and  bus- 
iness prospects  brighten  up,  no  doubt 
many  more  can  be  gathered  up.  Send 
in  subscriptions  at  any  time.  We 
shall  always  be  glad  to  receive  them. 

■a  ♦>  •+  ^m       - 

t  rudcu'*  CoucortlHuce  Unabridg- 
ed. 

Besides    the  books  named    in  our 

list,  we  have  Cruden'a    Concordance 

unabridged.  This  is  a  complete  Con- 
cordance to  the  old  and  new  Testa- 
ment, and  also  to  the  Apocrypha. 
It  also  answers  the  purpose,  to  a  cer. 
tain  extent,  of  a  Bible  Dictionary,  as 
maDy  Scriptural  terms  are  explained. 
We  think  the  truth  is  contained  in  the 
following  line  from  the  title  page  : 
«'Yery  useful  to  all  Christians  who  se- 
riously read  and  study  the  inspired 
writings."  It  is  a  large  book  of  over 
eight  hundred  pages.  We  sell  it  in 
cloth    binding    at  $2  T5,  and  in  sheep 

$3.25,  and  we  pay  the  postage. 

«». 

1'aniplilet  ou  Triune  Immersion. 

We  have  brother  Moore's  pamphlet 
on  this  subject.  It  is  the  historical  ar- 
gument for  Triune  Immersion.  Price 
25  cents,  aud  we  will  pay  the  post- 
age.   ^^    

The  Valley  Independent  is  the 
name  of  our  local  paper.  It  is  quite 
a  respectable  lookiug  sheet.  We 
hope  the  community  for  whose  bene- 
fit it  is  published  will  appreciate  it  as 
a  useful  paper  of  the  class  to  which 
it  belongs,  and  give  it  a  supporting 
patronage. 

It  is  edited  and  published  by 
Messrs  Suhrie  and  Smith,  at  $1.50 
per  year. 

m  m  > 

Aii.sk  <  r-.  to  Correspondents. 

J.  <i.  BESHORE  :  We  do  not  publish 
the  Pious  Youth. 


44 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  tiews  solicited  fror/i 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  ccmnwni- 
aiions  or  manuscript  i:sed,  not  returued.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   Side  of  the  fie  t  only. 

Our  AntietRin  Letter. 

The  Companion-  Visitor  consolidation — 
CJgistmas    Meetings — Preaching    the 

Word — The  Cause  successful. 

January  5th,  1874. 
Pear  Brother  James  :— - 

In  compliance  with 
your  request  to  contribute  essays  and 
church  news,  I  will  employ  my  pen,  as 
well  as  the  situation  will  permit,  in  giving 
you  from  time  to  time  of  "such  as  I 
have,"  believing  as  you  do.  that  much 
good  can  be  accomplished  in  this  way. 
But  there  is  a  great  import,  and  a  sacred- 
ness  in  such  a  task,  that  makes  me  feel, 
not  only  my  unworthiness  but  incompe- 
tency. 

But  there  is  encouragemennt  to  the 
weakest  and  "least  of  all  saints."  From 
the  first  day  of  my  surrender  to  the  Gos- 
pel, the  Creed  of  the  Brethren,  there 
was  and  is  an  Apostolic  expression,  a 
Christian  proverb,  that  has  been  an  eve- 
ry day  sermon  to  my  trembling  heart  : 
"I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  who 
strengthened  me."  This  is  a  crumb  of 
life  to  those  who  feel  its  power. 

I  feel  persuaded  that  there  are  "mas- 
ter minds"  in  Zion,  who  have  never  yet 
broken  forth  to  say  a  word  for  Jesus  and 
his  cause.  If  such  could  be  aroused  to  a 
proper  knowledge  of  their  mission,  to  a 
sense  of  their  responsibility,  and  to  a  con- 
sciousness of  the  possibility  and  glory  of 
"doing  good"  even  though  the  silent 
speech  of  the  pen,  the  Companion  and 
Visitor  would  fly  forth  a  white-winged 
messenger  of  "peace  and  pood-will"  to 
the  hills  and  valleys,  from  East  to  West, 
from  North  to  South,  bearing  "precious 
seed,"  and  treasures,  better  than  silver, 
gold  or  diamond-,  to  all  those  who  hun- 
ger and  thirst  for  righteousness  and  I 
dare  say  it  would  cause  some  to  become 
hungry  and  thirsty  for  the  good  gifts  of 
God.  ^ 

May  lie  who  is  Sovereign  of  the  Ever- 
lasting Kingdom  sanctity  these  pages, 
and  sanctify  these  who  write  for  them, 
that  they  manifest  Christ  a  living,  bleed- 
ing, loving  Savior  pleading  for  His  pur- 
chase— our  souls,  and  that  they  may  en- 
deavor to  edii'y  one  another  in  faith,  and 
doctrine,  and  hope,  and  brotherly  love, 
striving  for  the  "unity  of  the  spirit  in 
the  bond  of  peace. "  And  write  as 
though  it  were  your  last  word. 

The  consolidation  of  the  Visitor  and 
Companion  was  a  longed-for  and  prayed- 
for  consummation.  Many  hearts  are 
made  glad  to-day  on  this  account.  It  is 
expected  that  the  new  arrangement  will 
he  successful  in  its  object,  raise  the  stand- 


ard of  our  Church  literature,  and  effect 
more  unity  of  faith  and  practice  in  our 
lives  as  members  of  the  Visible  Body  of 
Christ.  There  is  perfect  unity  in  the 
Church  Triumphant,  or  "family  in  Heav- 
en," and  there  should  be  a  "going  on 
to  perfection"  in  the  family  of  God  on 
earth.  The  Church  at  this  place  favors 
the  consolidation  generally,  not  only  by 
their  subscriptions,  but  by  their  words. 
There  is  a  good  idea  in  unity,  and  that  is 
strength. 

Happy  Christmas  is  past,  but  we  had 
a  good  time.  On  the  23d  ultimo,  Bro. 
Hillery,  of  Iowa,  made  us  a  second  visit 
and  commenced  a  series  of  meetings 
which  were  continued  in  the  congrega- 
tion until  the  30th.  He  preached  day 
and  night  with  much  long-suffering  and 
doctrine.  He  is  a  practical  preacher,  as 
he  says,  and  we  trust  is  doing  a  great  and 
good  woik.  His  sermons  are  addiessed 
apparently  to  the  members  of  the  Crjnrch, 
rather  than  to  the  unconverted.  It  is  a 
sad  truth  that  the  Church  needs  preach- 
ing in  its  own  members.  The  two-edged 
sword  must  needs  come  along  and  subdue 
the  '"old  man"  where  he  comes  to  life 
again,  and  drive  the  enemy,  our  adver- 
sary, out  of  the  fold  of  Christ.  As  in 
brother  Paul's  day,  "many  are  weak  and 
sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep.'.' 
Weak,  sick  and  sleepy  in  religion  !  Sup- 
port the  weak,  they  need  your  sympathy. 
Ileal  the  sick  with  the  remedy  of  heaven 
and  be  not  harsh  with  them,  but  some 
spiritually  sick  are  as  some  who  are  bodi- 
ly sick.  They  will  not  admit  that  they 
are  sick,  and  will  not  suffer  an  applica- 
tion of  the  remedy — they  know  more 
than  physician,  nnrse,  and  everybody 
else.  They  want  their  way  and  will  take 
it.  How  sick  !  And  sleepy  ones  !  how 
sleepy  they  are,  and  how  petulant!  They 
grumble  at  everything  that  don't  suit 
iIiluj,  no  matter  how  incompatible  with 
the  Spirit  of  the  Gospel.  They  need 
sharp  preaching  to  arouse,  and  sever 
them  from  the  world  and  its  notions, 
and  make  them  live  and  labor  for  Jesus. 
This  sickly  and  sleepy  state  obtained  in 
the  early  days  of  Christianity.  Paul 
wrote  to  the  Church  of  Corinth,  and 
said  :  "I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  i  shall 
not  find  you  such  as  I  would,  and  that  I 
shall  be  found  unto  you  as  ye  would  not  : 
lest,  there  be  debates,  envyings,  wraths, 
sirifes,bacJcbitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumults."  This  is  not  the  right  way. 
llestore  the  erring  in  "the  spirit  oi 
meekness."  We  have  only  space  to  say 
we  should  be  pleased  to  have  bro; her  II. 
come  again,  and  encourage,  and  persuade 
us  to  more  humility  of  heart,  self  denial, 
purity  of  faith  and  doctrine,  steadfast- 
ness in  Christ,  fervent  prayer,  earnest, 
self-sacrificing  labor  for  the  salvation  of 
our  unconverted  associates  and  friends, 
the  edifying  of  the  faithful,  and  the  in- 
struction of  the  young  in  the  knowledge 
of  "the  Holy  Scriptures  which  make 
wise  unto  salvation."  Let  us  be  earnest 
and  true,  working  and  living  for  Jesus, 


During  the  past  year  we  have  had  a 
considerable  number  of  accessions  to  the 
Church.  The  cause  is  prosperous.  All 
praise  to  our  "Father  in  Heaven." 

As  ever,  yours  in  Christ. 

1).  B.  Mentzer. 

Waynesborougii,  Pa. 


Fredonia,  Wilson  Co.,  Kansas, 
January,  4th,  1874. 

Dear  Brethren  Editors  and  all  the  Breth- 
ren and  Sisters,  Greeting: 

"Grace  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ."  Since  the  blessing  of 
Cod  has  brought  us  through  another 
year  that  has  just  passed,  we  must 
acknowledge  that  it  is  for  some  wise 
purpose  that  we  are  left  to  struggle 
through  this  wilderness  of  woe.  In 
reading  the  obituaries  in  the  Visitor 
and  Companion,  we  see  many  names 
with  whom  we  have  been  acquainted 
and  met  with  at  the  house  of  prayer 
to  worship  at  one  common  mercy- 
seat,  have  crossed  the  deep  waters  of 
death ;  knowing  that  God  :s  no  re- 
specter of  persons,  let  us  make  a  new 
start  in  this  New  Year  and  guard 
against  the  enemy  that  is  going  about 
seeking  to  destroy  our  future  happi- 
ness. 

Hear  brethren  and  sisters,  since  oar 
separation  from  you  to  the  far  west, 
as  it  is  called,  our  minds  have  been 
wandering  back  to  the  east,  and  won- 
deriug  whether  any  one  of  the  many 
speakers  could  be.  or  would  be  in- 
duced to  come  and  help  us  where  the' 
harvest  truly  is  great  and  the  labor- 
ers few.  Oh,  may  God  awaken  those 
who  are  called  to  enlarge  the  borders 
of  /ion,  and  cast  down  the  kingdom 
of  Satan,  to  come  where  they  are  so 
mnch  needed.  While  you  are  fed 
with  sermons  to  overflowing,  we  are 
starving  for  the  crumbs  that  are  wast- 
ed. How  many  think  of  this  while 
they  are  sitting  under  the  droppings 
of  the  gospel  ?  We  can  almost  hear 
the  voice  of  some  one  say  that  it  is 
so  far  out  there  and  costs  so  much  to 
go  there,  that  we  had  better  not  make 
a  start ;  others  will  blame  us  for  mov- 
ing where  we  knew  we  would  be  de- 
prived of  preaching.  But  if  the 
sheep  did  not  meve  out  how  would 
the  ''gospel  be  preached  to  all  na- 
tions." We  feel  assured  if  the  min- 
isters do  not  come,  after  we  have 
gone  and  opened  a  path  for  them,  that 
they  will  not  go  on  before  and  wait 
for  the  flock  to  come  after.  Now 
does  the  scripture  justify  u3  in  so  do- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


45 


i i . «_: ?     Oh,  how  much  we  enjoy  read- 
ii  g  ebon  h  Dews  and    i  travel. 

]h>w  i:  makes  our   hearts   rej 
bear  i  going  west.      We 


day,  fortunately  a  Samaritan  canie  along 
who  gave  ear  to  my  crj  from  the  wilder- 
ness, who,  after  procuring  some  help, 
MH'ii  had  me  removed  from  my  bed  ol 
ks  to  mj  bed  al  home,  where  I  have 
feel  as  though  our  turn  had  come  at  been  properly  oared  for  by  the  doctors 
lust;  but  n   our    hopes    are    Bnd  neighbors  and  brethren   as  well  aa 

blighted,  f<  r  when  we  bear  from  thou,    those  ot  my  own  family. 

ire  in  some  thickly  settled       To-day  it  is  three  weeks  since  it  hap- 
country    ami  large    churches,  where    pened,  and,  thanks  to  the  Lord,  lam  do- 
tre    already  over    Blocked  with    mg  about  as  well  as  can  be  expected.      I 
-    ,  .    -,  ,  ,  must  fay  that  1  made  a  narrow   escape. 

pr.  achere,  and  when-  tbey  can  be  en-  ,  migh{htLye  be(  n  kiiled  aa  easy  as  una 
tertatned  in  fine  costly  houses  instead  ,,,,  j,:u,a.  Rut  the  Lord  saved  mo  1 
of  dug-outs,  and  where  tbey  can  will  yet  say  that  while  1  was  lying  their 
bave  all  the  luxuries  that  can  he  pro-  on  the  rocks,  which  was  only  about  thret 
cored,  eel  before  them   to  tempt  their.   handre*d    yards    from    the    publi 

tiles   instead  of    "soda    buscuit,    many  were  passing  to  and  fro  bnt  did  not 
--.sand  pork.-     When  they  do    regard  my  cries.      Oh!  how. 

1  .  attract  tin  ir  attention.      Some   would 

happen  to  get    among    these    lower      ok  np  in  lhe  direction  from  whence  the 

-    of   1  Gildings    and    luxuries,  ,,,,  becd 

tbej  >   injunction    ;,,    whai    they    heard.      Oh!  I  hud  to 


'to  eat  what  is   set  before  tbeiu   and 
w  idi  to  be  <  Hut  in 

stead  of  this  a  gloom  is  cast  over  the 


think  of  the  earnest  entreaties  and  uut- 
stretched  arms  and  bleeding  hands  of 
our  Savior,  in  behalf  i  f  the  tinner,  and 
when    he    str<  t<  hi  d  his    hands  towards 


minds  of  those   tbat  are  thinking  ol     , 

•    ,       .;  rnsalem  and  wept  over  it  and  i  xclaiui 
nng  to  tie  west.       brethren    be 

iscouraged.     God  las  promised 

to  be    with  those  t hat  do    his  will. 


l>enr  brethren  and  sisters  bad  we  not 
better  .e  up  ami  adoing,  ns  the  har- 
vest  is  already  white,  which  if  delay- 
ed will  soon  be  straw-broken  aud  the 
May  (iod  move  sonie 
a  with  compassion,  whilst  we 
are  fainting  and  are  scattered  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd. 

Vtur  unworthy  Brother  in  Christ. 
.!.  F.   Hess. 


A  sad  Accident. 

Broti  '■  r  and  Bet  r  : 

1  take  this  n 
of  i  warning,   ray 

i  1   readers  i  i'  the  C.  1".  <  ., 

me. 

I    had 

J.  Leigl 

the'r 
down  tl  m  the  one  1  cut,  which 

the  trunk  ol  the  tree  lay  al 
1  then  measured   off  26  feet,    ;:t    which 

d    th(  n    I 
. 
i  it  until  I  9    uld    i  i    enough 

the 

bieak   it 

h  in !i  1    had   made  the 

cut  that  i    hud    intended  to  make    the 

ay  and  the   tree  went  down 

II  I  hi'  !>!■  ins  1  half 

I  knee.       i 
•:x  an   hour,  daring  whieh 
time  I  tried    my    lun.':  to    their    highest 
h,  but   tailed    I  the  at  t<  ' 

He,  uuiil   about  the  close  of  the 


i  d,  "( I,  Jei  asah  m  !  Jerusah  m  !  how  oft 

ithert  d  thee  as  a  hen  does 

her  brood  under  h<  r  wings,  but  ye  won!,! 

not  :  but  now  it  is  hid  from  thee."      0, 

I  take  heed  what    and    how  you 

hi  ar.     ]>'  i    !\it  Iti-  1  u!  in<  -  . 

neglect  the  i  ne  thing  net  dful  I  c- 

fore  it  is  too  late.     l'i  era  ;i  nation  is  the 

i  f  time. 

Jos.  B.  Sell. 
Ei  klk  k,  Pa. 

♦•♦-• 

Lena,  Stephenson  Co.  Irr..   ) 
Jan.  2d.  A.    D.  1874.  j 

Brother  Quinter: 

Having  been  r<  ques- 
ted by  brethren  and   friends,   befoie  we 
left  Iowa  to  write  to  them,  we  cot 
so  through  the  medium  of  thi 
C.     0  hat  is  .:    i   rmission)  think- 

ing that  it  i  general  sat- 

in.    We  •  prings, 

Iowa,  on  Saturdi .  .  Dec  21   h 
our  fanii  y  ;  wil  children.     We 

y<  il    to  the  Depot  bj  our  es 
tld  t o  God  wi 
call   him    brothei    Dr.  M.  Sham.     Quite 
a  number  of  Brcihren   had  also  come  lo 
pot  to  witness  ourdeparture.     Ar> 
.  oo   same  i  v  ning,  where 
weweremet  by  brother  (also   brothei  in 
ord    Louis  B  Bei  klcy  aud  c<  nvej  ed 
tue.     Attet  in  the 

ren's   Meeting  House,   four   miles 
south  of  Waterloo,    same   evening;  con- 
Tri<  i!  to  s]  <■  <k  from  John 
atter  clause.     Sunday   Dec.  28th., 
I   the  same  place,  ;:t  1 1  A.  M. 
Text,    Matt.    2:12  ;  also,  at  6:  iO  in  the 
:  ;  text,  Rev.    3:8. 
Monday  Dec   29th.     Wen  . 
to  start    to  niy  wife's  uncle,  D.  Lecking- 
tone.  when   we  received  a  teli 
( In  en< ,  Butler  Co.,  requesting  u-  to  come 


ami  attend  the  funeral  ofour  Bged  Bister, 
Mary  Shook.  onTuesday.      Meeting  in 
the    evening    at   meeting    house  again. 

2d  Trior,  1:2" 
Tuesday  Dec    30.    Took   the  train  al 
■\  A.  M.  for  Gre<  ne.     Met   al  the  Breth- 

meeting  house  at  1 1  o'clock.  Fu- 
neral cervices  to  a  very  large  concourse, 
many  of  whom  were  relatives.  Text,  1st 
Cur."  15:57.  Took  train  al  .".  I'.  M.  for 
Waterloo,  attended  meeting  at  Murphy's 
M.  II.  in  the  evening  ;  Text,  Ecc.  12 
Wenl  il  Ii   brothi  r  M.  Rel  et 

as  to  Waterli  •  ,  « here  we  look  the 
Eastern  1  ound  train  al  12:27  A.  M.  and 
arrived  al  Lena  about  9  on  the  morning 
of  Do,'.  31. 

Soon   after  we   were   on   the  train  we 

ai  costed  by  a  gi  ntleman,    v,  bo  said 

as   oul  trj  ng  to  buy  a  farm,  said  he 

on  his  way     lo  Dul  uque.     He  was 

ting  a   Stui  knife,    whieh  he 

said   had  been    made   1  y    the  murdi  n  r 

■  s,  in  prison.     We  look  it  and  tried 

to  open  it.  I'm  did  n<  t  sue©  ed.     He  th<  d 

sin  wed  me  a   small  spring  at  one  end  <<{' 

the  knife,  by  pressing  against  which  the" 

ned.     At  this  juncture  another 

:  man  cam  rd   with    a  pencil 

and  asked  for  a  knife  to  sharpen  it.  No.  I 

handed   him  his  knife.     No.  2  seemingly 

tried    to  open  it,  but  said  it  could  nol 

i  d,   v.  h<  n  upon  No.   1  offered  to  b<  b 

■|  pl«  -  thai  1 1  ■  !•  nife    could    nol 

opened.'  No    2     asked      me    whether] 

i  d  i  had.     1  le  th<  n  pulled 

oul  a  roll  of  bills,  said  it  v..  and 

said   hi    wi  uld    bel    ■'.  100  that  the  ki 

could  not  be  opened  without    breaking  it. 

No.    1.     said     he  only    hails",.       No  2  Said 

he  would  bet  no  less  than  $100.     No.  1. 
knowing  that    I    had  confidence  tlur  the 
knife  could  I  e  opened,  thi  n  asked  wheth- 
er I   had  $100.     1    told   him  i  had  cot, 
which   was  the  truth.     But  he  still  con- 
tinued to   interrogatemi  as  to  how  much 
y    I  had,  till  I  in!     i        him  thai  I 
i, one  to  invi  3t  in  such   business.     By 
I  his  lime  i lie  train  stopped  and  b  »th  mi  a 
off.     Lei    all   who   tra\  el  ba  of 

Pickpockets,  asthese  men  undoubtedly 
w<  re. 

c  our  an  ival  at  Lena,  we  wi  re 
made  happy  and    comfortable  at  ihe  I 
side  of  our  kind  fatber-in  law  and  fam 
with  whom   we    spent  the  balance  of  the 
day. 

Thursday  Jan.*  1st  1374.-  Quite  a  num- 
ber of  friends  gathered  in,  and  we  had  a 
happy  re-union  and  New  Year.  Were 
I  by  1  roth  r  A  :  d  Bi  j  i  r  in  the 
evening'  to  the  Chelsia  S.  II.  when 
mel  quite  a  lurg<  i,    and  in 

pany  with  I   and  much  b<  lov- 

ed brother  Daniel  FrjT,  addressed  them 
from  the  words,  "God  is  love."  In  tins 
bouse    we  were,  over    6fteen  years  ago, 

lowship  with    i  be  I 
ren,    and   at  thi    same  place  were  al tcr- 
wards  called  to  the  ministry.     These  facts 
made  us  feci  solemn. 

W.  J.  H.  Bawman, 


46 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Phiiadelptaia  Visit. 

As  there  seems  to  be  quite  a  de- 
mand in  the  minds  of  the  readers  of 
the  C.  F.  C.  for  reports  of  short  vis- 
its, I  will  content  myself  for  a  few 
moments  iu  a  short  historical  sketch 
of  my  trip  to  the  metropolis  of  our 
state.  Left  home  Nov.  22d  ,  spent 
Saturday  night,  Sunday,  and  Sunday 
night  in  the  Glade  Run  congregation  ; 
had  three  meeting?.  Ou  Monday, 
friend  Chambers  Bowser  conveyed 
me  to  the  station,  in  time  for  the  ear- 
ly train  on  the  A.  Y.  R,  R.  en  route 
for  Pittsburgh,  where  I  arrived  iu 
good  time  for  the  train  on  the  P.  C. 
R.  R.  for  Philadelphia.  Was  met 
at  the  station  by  brother- J.  T.  Myers 
and  conveyed  to  brother  J,  Spswgles  ; 
rested  until  morning,  when,  for  the 
first  time  I  met  the  kind  family,  also 
met  Dr.  Beachly  and  wife  from  Dale 
City  Pa.  Spent  Tuesday  in  looking 
about  the  city.  At  night  breached  in 
tlie  Brethren's  meeting  house  on  Mar- 
shall St.  and  continued  till  Sunday  10 
A.M.  Saturday  night  excepted  From 
Sunday  till  Wednesday  evening  I 
was  unable  to  be  out',  on  account  of 
sore  throat,  or  diphtheria,  i  remained 
at  the  house  of  brother  Spanogle, 
where  all  was  done  for  my  comfort 
and  relief  that  kindness  could  do. 

During  our  illness  brothers  Diner, 
Beikley  and  Meyers  continued  the 
meeting.  On  Friday  and  Saturday 
nights,  and  also  on  Sunday  at  1(H  A. 
M.  tried  to  preach  in  Germantown, 
Sunday  night  in  the  city  again,  and 
for  the  last  time  during  our  visit.  Al- 
though we  did  not  see  any  immediate 
results  of  our  labors,  but  we  heard  of 
the  expressed  determination  of  some, 
so  that  we  feel  that  our  labor  in  the 
Lord  is'not  in  vain.  We  were  very 
favorably  impressed  with  the  people 
of  Philadelphia.  The  Brethrenseem  to 
be  in  earnest  as  to  the  work  of  the 
Lrod  in  this  great  city.  The  grtater 
part  of  them  are  willing  to  spend  of 
that  with  which  the  Lord  has  blessed 
them  fur  the  furtherance  of  His  cause. 
While  iu  their  midst,  wo  received 
many  expressions  of  their  kindness, 
f<  r  which  we  hope  the  good  Lord 
will  reward  them.  Left  for  home  ou 
Monday  at  22:55  P.  M.  and  arrived  at 
home  at  2  P.  M.  ou  Tutsd't_<  :  i  .ml 
all  well.  Was  from  heme  nearly  three 
weeks.  Thanks  to  God  for  bis  care  of 
myself  and  family  during  our  separa- 
tion and  re-uniOD  on  earth. 

J.  P.  JTetric. 


Information  Wanted. 

I  wish  to  know  the  whereabouts  of  one 
Thomas  A.  Abbott.  He  formerly  lived 
in  Craig  Co.  Va.,  and  married  Christena 
Crumpacker,  who  was  a  member  of  the 
church  of  the  Brethren,  of  Montgomery 
Co.  Va.,  at  the  time  they  moved  away. 
It  is  said  that  they  went  to  WestVa., 
but  not  having  heard  from  either  of  (hem 
since  they  left,  it  would  afford  me  pleas- 
ure to  learn  their  Post  Office,  county  and 
State.  Any  one  giving  the  above  infor- 
mation, either  through  the  C.  P.  C-  or 
privately,  will  confer  a  great    favor   to 

A.  B.  Hershbergeu. 
Address  :  Liberty.  Bedford  Co.,  Va., 


Announcements. 


There  will  be  District  Meeting  at  our 
Meeting-house,  (Elkhart  District,)  near 
Goshen,  1ml,  April  23d  and  24th.  We 
desire  all  the  Churches  in  the  District  to 
be  represented. 

Elder  D.  B.  Stutsman. 

The  Brethren  of  Black  River  Congre- 
gation have  appointed  a  series  of  meet- 
ings to  commence  on  the  evening  of  the 
24th  of  January,  1S74,  at  their  Meeting- 
house in  Chatham,  Medina  County.  Ohio. 
A  general  invitation  is  extended  to  all  ; 
especially  ministering  Brethren. 

Joseph  Rittenhouse. 

God  willing,  there  will  be  a  series  of 
meetings  in  the  Aughwick  Church,  com- 
mencing in  Germany  Valley,  at  the 
Brethren's  Meeting-house,  on  Saturday 
evening.  February  21st,  1874.  All  who  ] 
desire  to  be  wit  h  us,  arc  hereby  cordially 
invited,  by  order  of  the  Church, 

J.  B.  Garver. 

Please  publish  through  the  Compan- 
ion that  the  District  Meeting  for  the 
Northern  District  of  Iowa,  and  Minneso- 
ta will  be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  on  Fri- 
day the  30th  day  of  January,  1874,  in 
the  Brethren's  Meeting  House  in  the 
South  Waterloo  Congregation,  in  Black- 
hawk  county,  Iowa. 

Yours  in    Love, 
Ben.i.  Beeghly. 

The  District  Meeting  for  the  Middle 
District  of  Indiana,  will  be  held  with  the 
North  Manchester  Congregation  on  the 
17th.  day  of  April  next.  Those  coming 
by  Railroad  will  stop  off  at  North  Man- 
chester 1}  miles  from  place  of  meeting. 
John  P.  Wolf. 

Annual  District  Council  Meeting  for 
the  Southern  District  of  Iowa  will  be 
held  with  the  Brethren  in  Adams  Co. 
in  the  meeting  house  at  Mr.  Etna,  to 
commence  on  Monday  the  11th  of  April. 
It  is  desired  that  all  the  District  Church- 
es be  represented  in  said  Council.  Feast 
on  Saturday  previous  to  Council. 
By  order  of  the  Brethren. 

('.  IIap.apf.r. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  Nov.  20lh,1873,  Mr. 
Cornelius  Driver  and  sister  Rebecca. 
Hoover,  daughter  of  brother  Emanuel  and. 
sister  Annie  Hoover,  of  Rockiugham  co.,. 
Va.  Sam'l  H.  Myers. 

By  the  underpinned,  January  30lh,  1873, 
Joseph  K  Myers,  of  Dallas  county,  Iowa,, 
formerly  of  Pa.,  to  Miss  Moilie  A.  Bea- 
siioar,  of  Douglas  county,  Kansas,  formerly 
of  Pa.  Geo.  Myers. 

January  13lh,  1874  by  the  undersigned,  at 
his  residence.  Mr.  Jacob  Shkock  to  Miss 
Mary  Ann  Miller,  both  of  Summit  twp., 
Somerset  Co  ,  Fa.,  Joel  Gnm;y. 

On  the  18t.h  of  December,  1S73,  at  the  res- 
idence of  the  biide's  parents,  by  'Squire 
Jvston,  Mr.  John  A.  Sell,  of  Blkhck  Town- 
ship, Pa.,  to  Miss  Josephine  Bird,  of  Ad- 
dison Towns-hip,  r'a. 

PIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  eircomstan 

ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  a)l. 

Fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  in  the  Marsh  Creek 
Congregation,  Adams  county,  Pa.,  Dec  29ih 
1873,  sist'-r  Sarah  Boblitz,  widow  of  Jacob 
Boblitz,  dee'd,  aged  72  years,  5  months  and 
24  days. 

She  was  truly  a  mother  in  Israel,  and  a 
devoted  and  faithful  Christian.  Funeral 
services  by  M.  Bushman  from  Revelations 
14  :  13. 

Died  in  the  Woodstock  Congregation, 
Shenandoah  county,  Va.,  Dec.  11th,  1873  of 
disease  of  thekidrey,  brother  Peter  Hock- 
man,  aged  73  years,  8  months  and  11  days. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  had  been  ailing 
for  five  months  previous,  and  snrT"red  seveie- 
ly  during  his  illness  more  especially  the  last 
ten  days,  which  he  bore  with  Christian  pa- 
tience. He  loft  a  bright  hope  of  immortality. 
It  has  pleased  God  to  take  him  from  us,  and 
we  trust  he  has  gone  to  the  mansions  of  rest 
to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  work  upon  earth, 
and  we  hope  our  loss  will  be  his  gain.  He 
called  for  the  elder  a  few  hours  before  his 
death,  and  was  anointed  in  th<'  name  of  the 
Lord.  Funeral  service  by  Elder  Gtorge 
Shaver  and  the  writer  from  Rev.  14:13 

Sam'l  A.  Shaves 

Died  in  Milledgville  Congiegation,  Carroll 
county,  Ills ,  Theodore  Livbhgood,  sou  of 
brother  Elias  and  sister  Ellen  Livengood, 
aired  1  year,  9  rnonths  and  18  da's. 

Fuuiial  discourse  from  102  Psalm,  verses 
II  and  12,  by  Elder  Jacob  S.  Hauger  and 
brother  Michael  Kiinmtll. 

In  the  same  congregation,  Ciias.  Martz, 
son  of  friend  Henry  Martz  and  wife,  aged  2 
years,  2  months  and  24  days. 

Funeral  disconrse  bj  brother  Michael  Kim- 
mell  and  elder  Jacob  S.  Hanger  from  Luke 
10:13-14. 

Died  Dec.  28th,  A.  tk,  1873  in  Floyd  co., 
Iowa,  sister  Mary  Shook,  aged  GS  years,  2 
months  and  1  day. 

Funeral  service  by  the  writer  and  other3, 
from  1  Cor.  15:57,  to  a  very  large  congrega- 
tion, irany  of  whom  were  near  relations. 
Siste.- Shook  was  the  widow  of  brother  Abram 
St.ooK,  who  died  some  11  ytars  8go.  She 
was  a  mother  in  Israel. 

W.  J.  H.  Bau&i  a*. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  (J0P1TL  VISITOR. 


47 


n    i    Burbank,  Wavnr  county.  Ohio.  Dec. 
TIM:.  I*.  MW    Of  brother   Jai  Dfa 

ab    Garver,  aged    11    jears, 
hi  and  96  days. 

Died  i         V  innty,  In  1-. 

ill  m;i    M  IRK  Wi  u  : 
Weavi  r,  :i. 

Funeral  occasion  from  Mark  18.1-8,  bj  the 
writer. 

Al-o,  same  place,   Wot.  Bd,  1873,  Fawnt, 

-lian  ami  K\  e  Borg( 
21  Tears,  10  monlba  and  7 

Pun<  by  ibe     writer,  from 

II  Kings  80:1. 

.   in    the     Uckcreek    Congregation, 
Sot.   S  li.  L8T8 
Barjlb,  wife  of  brother  J"  r,  aired 

41  years,  1  months  ami  2S  days.     Disease 
bave  be«  n  dropsy   »t  the 
Bbe  leaTN  a  kind  bnaband  an  i  three  cbild- 
ren  i<>  mourn  their  loss.    B  i    was  a  faitb  ul 
.  kind  wife  ai  (l   l.iv  ng 
mother.    Bbe  was  well  respected  by  all  who 
knew  her.    Bhe  baa  exchanged  time  1  i  el  r- 
nlty,  and  w  •  1  one, 

so  that  our  loss  m;iv  be  her  e  ernal  gain. 

il  lisconrse  i>  tbe  write.-  ami   Elder 
DaTld  Cniier,  to  a  large   sud   attentive  con- 
i  ion,  lioin  1;  Timoth]  4.1  s 

Ananias  Hbk: 

Decembei         .        ;.  in  the  limits  of 
'  reek  Church,  bnr  much  i 

55  \cars  and 
iys. 
TIk  sol.  mn  occasion   improved  by  brother 
•   mpathi.-ing 
tree  ol  in  Ighba  -  ilions.      The 

I   ol    this  notice  embraced  tbe  faith 
some  twelv  go  and  was  truly  loved 

and  respected  by  all   who  knew  her.      Her 
g  hours  truly  i;av<  evidence  that  '"it  is 
good  to  wait  npon  the  i.oid."     She  - 
loesjoj  tbe  glorious   hope  of  a  blessed    im- 
mortality beyond  the  grave       lier  last  words 
•Noa .  J(  bus,  1  t   me  die  easj . 
iiit  departed  as  gently  as  the   ''closing 
bx ur  of  a  lovely  Sumn  .ne..-' 

U.  E.  Bbubakrr- 
Dird  near  Hagerstown,  Id.,  .Tcna-  3oi  •'  - 
in,  June  the   lltli.  l-  >  B5   years,  ■"> 

Is  aud  16  days  old. 
Be  will  be  rememberld   by  a  threat  many 
of  the  Breihreu  aud    Sisters  who  may  have 
Ttsi'ed  this  arm  of  the   Church,  as  be   lived 
i  the  Me  ting-]  onse  where  th"  Anuu- 
i    •    year  1804.      Be 
a  ex<  in;  lary  member  of  the  Church  for 
than  sixty  yearo.     His    last  days    were 
accompii  "nil    with  much  suffering,  bul    be 
loie  it  all  patiently.     Be  truly  was  a  Father 
i.i  Israel,  aid    h  -   mai  y   deeds  of  kindness 
and  benevolence  will   nol  soon  be  forg 
He  remembirid   his   creator   in  the  • 

1th,  and  his  days  were  many  upo*:!  the 
earth. 

B.  F.  KOOR8. 

•.,  of  December.  1878,  In  the 

■  9  'inly,  Pa.j  Jutn- 

•r   hiujamin  and  Catharine    Zare- 
I  month  and  2  day.-. 
-  dtalh    Wat.    caused  \y  flu  .       Be    was 

bouse  to  i  a  d    w  ile  bis 

fo  I 

ence  1 
and  his  <  lottes  catchii  g   fire,  hi-  body 
badly  bumtd.      Be   euB'cred  a  ijieat   d<ai  of 
Oeca&ioii  improved  by  I 
'._  ■  _  .    _..  OS- 

T)i*r!  of  croup,  on   the   11th  cf  December, 
in  the  B'.ilin  Bran:" 


Pa.,  Ctrus  Milton,  son  ol  'omou 

and  Mary  Byford,  tra,  7  months  and 

I '.   da\  B. 

While  in  bis  Bufferings  he  called  his  broth- 
ers aim  sisters  to  his  side  and  told  ibera  not 
to  weep  fo  him.  Occasion  Improved  by 
Broth  ind  the  a  Iter, 

M [i  h  \n  Wei  lnd. 

Died  in  the  Hi  aver  Creek  ("much.  Wash- 
ington county,  Md.,  our  much  beloved  b  oili- 
er. Danibl  BiocftxR]  aged  62  years,  9 
months  and  Is*  days. 

lie  was  afflicted  with  heart  disease,  bnl 
was  aide  to  attend  to  business.  On  the 
morning  of  the  :;i  t  of  D  cember,  be,  with 
bis  son,  prepared  tbe  team  to  goto  Bagers- 
town.  Not  bitching  the  horses,  they  ran  oil'. 
While  the  son  went  after  the  horses,  his 
father  went  across  the  orchard  to  look  afti  r 
th  ii'..  The  so.i  brought  the  h  rses  bai  k, 
an  i  the  fathei  not  coming,  he  was  looked  af- 
ter and  found  di 

lie  was  a  kind  husband  and  father-  In 
bis  death  the  church  has  lost  a  deacon  whose 
1  Lire  cannot  be  eas'ly  filled. 

were  attended   to  by 
the  brethren,  fine,  John  11:25. 

A.  Co-i. 

Died  suddenly  in  the   Pipe   Creek    Church. 

Carroll  Md.,  December   24th,  ls?<. 

Brother  Jacob  SmItu,  son  of   Amos    and 

Caylor,  aged    0  years,  1   month  and 

28^  t>s. 

Our  young  brother  had  early  dedicated 
bima  It  to  the  Lord.  And,  though  he  was 
the  you  'srest  member  in  the  Pipe  Creek  con- 
on,  his  seal  in,  and  his  devoti.m  to, 
his  master's  cause,  were  worthy  ot  imita- 
tion by  all. 

May  the  family  be  sustained  in  thei     BOre 
on  by  dh iue  grace. 

E.  W. Btoner. 


OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  foi 
SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


Brechbcil  C 
Sheline  S  M     1 
Landis  I  S       i) 
Keller  11 
Eikenberry  S  It* 
John  M  6 

Wingert  I>  N  6 
Kob  L  M 
Faulken  der  S  i 
Michael  .1 
( rarber  -I 
Trosd    A 
.)  B 
tsa  S  ■! 

Matte-   S 
Karri-  .1  Jr 

I.e-li 

Dunn  J  II 
Zook   •! 
Ripple  B 

n  H 
Kinni  j   i 

Iv  Eld  J  ;; 

Miller  'K  W  1 
Neathawk  J  2 
Merrill  Win  4 
Leech  Eli  1 
TrostleJP  li» 
Wineland  J  L  5 
BoblttzP 
Price  Eld  I  I 
■!  A  IT      5 


in  Williams E    24 

00  Miller  J  S       5 

00  BrubakerM     3 

75  SlingluffJ   U  5 


80    Grockley  L 

50    Myers  F 

00   Trump  I* 

75    Kilhef'ner  I 

50    Lutz  1 

50    Keim  l> 

50  Trout  J 

(X)   Wohlga*nthJ 

00    HertzleT  1! 
up  J 
( !lemu  er  I' 
Wituiorc  J      3 
Hildebr'ndC  10 
Suiutz  i! 
Martin  D  B 

A         1 
N  cola  J  B      ~j 
Re  rich  W  (' 
Miller  N         10 
DriverS         lo 


Swinger  -I   S  1 2 


70    Roop  -I 

V  S 

Row  M 
<  rartnan  S  i3 
Wise  A 

Tin  rev  J 
K  '   L  M 


man  M     I  50 

j    |)         12  00 
1   50 


Davis  M  S 
Caylor  S  II  12  00 
Bowman  G  C  I  50 
Weybri  lit  J 
I  fen'rickson  Z  l 
Moore  Win  1 
Beeghly  -I  1 
Miller  J  A  l 
I  Eastings  A  t"> 
PeatsallA 
Price  ,1  1 

Kincli    I, 


50 

Plory   L  22  50 

WolfH  -I         I   50 
Dceti  i  W  !!   I 
riarshbarger  B  310 


I 


i;    i 


i 


Dilling  I! 
Her  D 
Doscli  L  A 
Oonm  II  I 
li:  shour  M 
Bashore  J  G  i 
Newcomer  C    8  10 
1 1  i]  inger  -I      I   50 
Lons   B  1    I" 

Mohler  SS      7  50 

Ma  hie    A  W      I    50 

Studebaker  J  3  10 
Moi  maw  BF  1  5  I 
Niuinger  P  6  75 
Miller  E  S 
Ebersi  1<  •!  I'  I 
Abraham  J  B  1  60 
li.ihf  Michael  0  20 
Wimer  Val 
K oliler  David 
Woll  Danl 
Mi  lier  J  re 
Nuiiier  A  (' 
lio--einau  J  E 
Leedy  Mrs  M  A  1.00 
Kir.euhouse  D  !».00 
Kob  L  M 

'.ihn 
Cable  John 

•i.vi  Israel 
Renner  W  II 
R  B  B 

S   (4 

trd  V 

ley  M  E 
Thos 
Miller  J  M 
Myers  Mrs  M 

.1  R 
Brn baker  Geo 


1 .5  l 

I  5  l 

10.0d 

31.25 

10 

50 


1.50 

I  60 

:;  i  0 
i ;  :  5 
5.50 

|G  ...'i 
i  60 
:;  io 
6  CO 
10 
:;  00 
2.80 


Strayer  -l    \ 

Schiock  .1  .1 

\V  L 

Rusher  II  R 

I  .1  B 

II...  k  A 
Gerlack  G 


1  i0 
I  50 
3   10 

7  66 
■I  50 


00   Hildebrand  .1  9  00 

.".'i    Euitni  ri  .1  S     1 
50 


Eirjirn  rl  -I  S 
Hoover  V 
Wilscn  N 
Dewitl  B  W 
Baker  S  M 
Boyer  \ 
Vrnold  W 
Hetric  ■'  P 

■  >;  Sen 
Si  oner  E  W 

Ml     \' 

King  A  B 
Lccdy  .1 


50 
10 

In 
60 


2ii  im» 
13  60 
3  00 
Id 
10 

10 


Whitehead  D  1  i 
Eikcnbeny  S  I  35 
MussclnianH  I 

Mm   -el   -I  1    50 

rs  J  D 
Bowman  W  10  60 
l>  ilhour  .1  75 

llamm  A  II       I    35 

Fadely  EJ  3  00 
Bi  nshoff  B  9  0  I 
Witmer  I»      I 

illzDH  I  50 
Wrights'an  !'  1  50 
ShivelyDW  10 
Berkeypile  Dan'l  50 
Bowers  Peter  1.60 
Gougbnour  E  1.50 
HinkleC  -150 

Butterbaugh  D  S 

G     '  4  '.".i 

Condry  Mary  1-50 
Kinrly  Joseph  1  5  i 
Longenet  ker  J  H  1 .60 
Kmid'H  850 

Wilson  J  P  1.50 

Mfricle  Sarah      COO 
B  iss  T  C 
Wolfe  David 

r  J  H  1  50 

our  Geo  t ) 

Whitehead  V  F  1  50 

John  5.55 

II   ise  John 
Miller  Emma  A  2M0 

i  Bam'l  A  9  50 
Bowman  J  W  S  10 
Weaver  Conrad  6, 1 ', 


A  \.'"E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selttc 
*V     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  Insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  then 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
ed  on  anv  ccoside.ratious 


I'm. i  ■',!■;. i  Remarks,  with  a  historic 
cal  view  of  the  establishment,  growth*, 
fee.  of  the  Christian  Family  Compan, 
ion,  Pious  YorTH  and  Buethren's  Al- 
manac, by  II-  R.  Uolsinger,  will  be 
found  in  our  Almanac  t  i  1  ^74. 

Tebms;  Single  copy, postpaid, 10  cent-; 
fix  copies,  40  ccnt»;  and  twelve  copies, 
nts. 


48 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie  Emphatic  Dlaslott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

IiUc  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  I).  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  f;ene.«iN  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  r.iblical  Accoimt  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

tVedlork  ;  or.  theRieht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Well?.    fcl.iO. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50.* 

Aim*  and  Aids  for   Girlft.    $1.50. 

Hand>Iiook  for  Home  Improvement  t 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  U*mbk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
mcul.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

TSie  Hi»ht  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.     Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cunts. 

Tea  and  Coifee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral. Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Haiid-liook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illiistrut. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  I'hrenolor/ical  Journal  and  (  hi  Utian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  t 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  "  Dunka/nte." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  tlie  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Us  rtav&remenU , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  tftue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,   Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  Godj  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affaire  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  City, 
Somerset  <'o.,  pn 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copieB,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  S.5J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe'dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  l.uO 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1  .25 

Per  dozen        "        "  IS  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCEI.LAIVEOfrS 

TIieosSsiBitis  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
mine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Gs-aee  TrnniRn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Je  aekius'    Yest-I*ocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pofkot  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  §1  50. 

The  KtJss^-S's-owsseal  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo p.'.ces,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
Lunes.     Price    CO  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   BSarp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter not^s-     Price  per  single  copy,  poet  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozi  n. 
T8?«>    E^i5rT5t«nf  a  Wssera  :     A   compila- 
tion   of  Cmucii    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi  •;    and  the  work  contains  such 
«  variety  of  metre*,  that  a  tu;»e  maybe  se- 
l'ectcd  fcr almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  sin  trie  copy  or  $!4  50  per 
doz'  >!,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
pet  dozen  by  express. 
Urt'tbren's      Tssne     and      II  j  sua 

Bock, 
Being  a  conspi'at'.on  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  :\'\  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
I'ricc,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  ex  [ice's. 

Sfcevised  Mew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  TICA  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

•  Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio,,  fl  -00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  ■         1.25 

32  ViO.,  BTJKDA.T  SOUOOT.  EDITION.  25 

Brethren's  f.nc-vc;.opedta.       ti.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imtacrfcioh  B.  Jr.  Mco- 

maw,  prt-;*:i;d,       75 

Debate,  on  Immersion,  Quieter  Co  Snyder, 
jiBglc  copy ,  .7* 

12  p<ipi   -■',  by  Sspr&ts.  "j.;.,, 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  12.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  stressed  to 

JAMES  Q1NTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 

Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specially,  having  twcr>ty-fivc 
yeais'  expel ience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiverefs,  Dianl  oea.  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravi  1.  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Sciofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  At-thma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  While  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  femsle  elis- 
(  as es  :  in  chort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  bumai  ity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cafe,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarity  s  ii  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  CbilBBEn's*  Paier  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  joung  folks-  The  oily 
1  aper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotheihocd  and  thu  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  ou  receipt  of  stamp.     Address, 

E.  J-  Kt'RTZ, 

2  tf.  Uvyton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD   DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Pareen- 
geis  Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dai  las  Accom.,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 

Htjmsjhgdon  Express  at  2:  55  r.  m. 
linntMSC. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

AccOM2a!>"DATioN,~lca\es  Btdford  all:  40 
r.  M-,  aiming  at  B'i< '£<  rorl  at  3:  20  p.  M. 
in  time  to  cctinect  wi«h  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c. 

W.  E.  BROWN,  StFT. 


C.  F.  C,     Vol-  X 


& 


# 


,#  #**  f% 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV.  1 


—AND— 


«% 


GOSPEL  VISITOR.       ^ 




\ 

BY  JAMES  QOIKTER. 

'■/.'//,   low  /;.-.  kKp  iiy  coTMnandmtnti."—  JesuB. 

At  Si  50  l»er  Annum. 

New  Series. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  27,  1874. 

Vol.  I.     No.  4. 

For  the  COMPANION. 
TriiiuiitR  Children. 


It  has  often  given  me  deep  pain  to  see  so 
many  evidently  pious  patents  in  our  Church, 
manifest  such  an  indifference  in  regard  to  train- 
ing up  their  children  to  a  religious  life.  These 
little  ones  who  belong  to  Christ  by  his  own  dec 
iaration  are  oiten  left  to  follow  their  evil  inclina- 
tions without  proper  restraint,  until  they  learn 
by  their  own  experience,  how  bitter  are  the 
fruits  ol  sin.  And  when  they  would  return  to 
the  Saviour,  what  anguish  of  soul  must  frequent- 
ly be  endured,  before  they  can  become  reconciled 
to  God  through  Him  ! 

1  do  not  believe  that  children  must^  necessar- 
ily, thus  be  left  in  their  innocence  and  helpless* 
ness  to  become  the  prey  ot  Satan,  and  be  lost 
in  the  pride  and  lusts  of  this  sinful  world,  as 
there  is  reason  to  fear  is  the  case  with  not  a  few. 

Children  can  much  more  easily  be  taught  to 
"fear  God  and  keep  his  commandments,"  to  re- 
pent of  sin  and  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  as  their 
Saviour,  than  those  who  have  reached  the  years 
of  maturity.  Man  will  always  begin  to  ques- 
tion and  reason  with  God,  how  such  things  are 
to  be,  but  little  children  will  believe  in  Christ 
and  receive  Him  into  their  hearts  gladly,  with 
utmost  simplicity  of  faith. 

As  soon  as  a  child  begins  to  wander,  and  de- 
sire to  know  something  of  the  mysteries  of  its 
being,  it  can  readily  be  taught  some  idea  of 
God  as  our  great  and  good  Father,  and  as  soon 
as  its  conscience  becomes  active,  aud  can  recog- 
nize right  from  wrong,  it  can  be  taught  repents 
ancc  and  tru3t  in  Christ. 

This  work  of  teaching  the    little    ones    must 


!  necessarily,  devolve  principally  upon  the  mother, 
i  as  she  is,  or  ought  to  be,  almost  constantly  with 
them,  and  while  it  requires  much  patience  and 
self  denial,  yet  every  Christian  mother  must 
surely  delight  in  it,  and  it  will  also  bring  its 
sure  and  sweet  rewaid.  The  desire  for  informa> 
tion  which  all  children  possess,  as  shown  in 
their  eagerness  in  asking  questions,  and  their 
great  love  of  stories,  is  an  opportunity  for  the 
mother  to  wield  an  unlimited  influence  over  the 
hearts  and  minds  of  her  children.  The  stories 
of  the  Old  Testament,  and  incidents  in  the  lives 
of  Jesus  and  the  Apostles  in  the  New  Testas 
ment,  of  these  they  never  grow  weary  ;  and 
when  they  become  able  to  read,  they  delight  in 
finding  them  in  the  Bible  for  themselves,  and 
become  familiar  with  its  pages,  in  their  youth, 
which  is  of  inestimable  value  to  them. 

They  can  be  taught  from  earliest  youth  that 
they  are  directly  responsible  to  God,  and  when 
any  duty  is  required  of  them,  they  should  be 
directed  to  the  commandment  ot  God,  which 
makes  the  duty  obligatory.  By  simple  and  fas 
miliar  talks,  a  mother  can  instruct  her  children 
in  their  duties  to  each  other,  to  their  parents, 
neighbors,  etc.,  always  illustrating  by  practical 
texts  of  Scripture,  instead  of  merely  saying,  "It 
is  not  nice,"  or  'Tt  is  not  genteel,"  to  do  so  and 
so. 

Then  teach  the  little  ones  to  pray.  As  soon 
as  they  can  ask  you,  and  thank  you  for  anything, 
they  are  old  enough  to  do  the  same  to  their 
Heavenly  Father.  A  few  simple  petitions,  an 
appropriate  verse,  which  they  can  comprehend, 
if  taught  them  in  a  simple  way  they  will  soon 
ask  and  give   thanks   in   their   own    language. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


But  do  not  let  it  be  a  mere  repetition  of  words. 
Teach  them  the  spirit  of  prayer.  I  know  a  lit- 
tle boy  of  four  years,  who  often  when  he  is 
naughty  and  feels  cross,  will  go  away  by  himself 
then  come  with  a  kiss  and  say,  "Mamma,  I  said 
my  yrayer  and  Jesus  helped  me  to  be  good."  I 
believe  if  properly  taught  the  simple  loving  faith 
which  they  possess  in  their  childhood  will  never 
leave  them,  but  will  grow  with  their  growth  and 
strengthen  with  their  strength,  and  may  thus 
from  their  youth  grow  in  grace  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  God.  "Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he 
should  go  and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart 
from  it."  S.  S. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Workfoip  ©4  Uml. 


Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  to- 
gether as  the  manner  of  some  is  :  but  exhorting 
one  another :  and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see 
the  day  approaching. — TIeb.  10:  25. 

The  apostle  no  doubt  saw  there  was  danger  of 
his  Hebrew  yrethren  neglecting  the  public  wor- 
ship of  God,  and  hence  he  warned  them  of  the 
danger.  Christians  need  encouragement  and 
strength  to  enable  them  to  continue  steadfast, 
unmovable,  always  abounding  in  the  great  work 
of  the  Lord.  And  the  servants  of  God  should 
always  feel  the  necessity  of  meeting  in  the  Sanc- 
tuary of  the  Lord,  or  assembling  ourselves  to- 
gether for  divine  worship.  It  is  necessary  we 
should  have  every  help  needed  to  enable  us  to 
glorify  God,  and  to  make  progress  in  the  divine 
life  and  to  live  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  favor  of 
God.  And  it  we  would  enjoy  the  presence  of 
God  in  our  worship  and  at  all  times,  we  must 
deny  "ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,"  and  we 
should  "live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly,  in 
this  present  world  :  looking  for  that  blessed  hope 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for 
us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people  zeal- 
ous of  good  works." 

To  worship  God  acceptably,  we  must  do  it  in 
"spirit  and  in  truth,"  with  a  sincere  heart  and 
with  a  pure  love.  And  when  Christians  wor- 
ship God  in  this  way,  they  may  expect  to  re- 
ceive of  his  Spirit  and  thereby  be  qualified  for 
all  the  duties  they  have  to  perform. 

When    Christians    regularly   attend    to  the 


worship  of  God,  and  are  faithfully  engaged  in 
his  service,  they  will  show  to  the  world  around 
that  they  are  earnest  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  and 
also  that  they  want  to  labor  unitedly  for  the  pro- 
motion of  that  cause,  and  then  it  will  prosper. 
And  when  the  Church  prospers,  souls  will  be 
more  likely  to  become  concerned  and  then  they 
will  seek  admission  into  the  Church.  This  will 
gladden  the  hearts  of  their  friends  and  of  all 
the  members  of  the  Church.  How  important 
it  is  that  sinners  should  be  stirred  up  to  attend 
to  their  spiritual  interest  while  they  have  an  opN 
portunity,  for  the  night  will  ccme  when  they 
can  no  more  work.  What  great  encouragement 
we  have  to  meet  to  worship.  The  Saviour  says, 
"where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in 
my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them." 

But  this  duty  is  too  frequently  neglected  "  by 
professors  of  religion.  Some  would  sooner  go 
to  a  dance  or  a  feast,  or  some  other  worldly 
party  than  to  the  Sanctuary  of  God.  Solomon 
says,  "the  heart  of  fools  is  in  the  house  of 
mirth."  And  James  the  servant  of  God  would 
say,  "my  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  to  be." 
Christians  should  show  a  better  example  to  the 
world  around  us.  They  should  by  their  actions 
show  that  they  haye  left  the  sinful  pleasures  of 
the  world.  They  should  go  to  the  House  oi 
God  rather  than  to  the  house  of  mirth  and  feast- 
ing. And  what  shall  we  say  when  ministers 
neglect  the  worship  of  God  and  go  to  the  house 
of  feasting]     Surelp  this  is  inconsistent. 

Christian  friends,  remember  the  words  of  the 
Saviour,  "ye  are  the  light  of  the  world,  a  city 
set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid.  Let  your  light  so 
shine  that  others  may  see  your  good  works  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  It  is 
said  God  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness, 
and  that  he  will  bring  every  work  into  judgment. 
Then  let  us  be  on  our  guard  and  worship  God  in 
the  beauty  of  holiness.  David  says,  "give  unto 
the  Lord  the  glcry  due  unto  his  name  :  bring  an 
offering,  and  come  into  his  courts."  "Honor 
and  majesty  are  before  him  :  strength  and  beauty 
are  in  his  sanctuary."  He  again  says  "He  is 
thy  Lord,  aud  worship  thou  him."  If  we  wor- 
ship and  fear  him,  he  will  be  our  "guide  unto 
death,"  and  when  our  Redeemer  shall  appear 
"we  shall  have  confidence  and  not  be  ashamed 
before  him  at  his  coming." 

Waterloo,  Iowa.  Wm.  H.  Liciitt. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


51 


For  the  OOMPAHION. 

The  Happy  People. 

"Happy  art  thou,  0  Israel :  who  it 
liko  unto  thee,  O  people  Eaved  by  the 
1  ird,  the  shield  of  thy  help,  and  who  is 
the  sword  of  tin-  excellency  1" — Deut 

In  those  words,  by  the  mouth  of  the 
Piophet,  we  see  the  protection  and  bless- 
ings from  God  upon  hi-;  faithful  children, 
i  Israel,     Long  ago  in   the 
time  of   the   reign  of  the   terrible  and 

ked  King  of  bgypt,  we  Bee  this  faith- 
thl  declaration  carried  out.  [srael  was 
in  bondage  and  grievous  oppression.  The 
kiiii:  was  implored  to  let  the  people  go, 
but  would  not  until  scourge  after  scourge 
was  inflicted  upon  him  and  his  subjects. 
Alter  the  di  parture  of  Israel,  this  vile 
king  pnreucd  tin  in  with  intent  to  bring 
them  back  to  bondage  and  to  inflict  upon 
them  heartless  cruelty.  Hut  the  happy 
and  glorious  interference  of  an  All-seeing 

vidence,  checked  him  in  his  mad  oa- 

-.  and  overthrew  him  with  all  his  Bub- 

-.  Tbcu  came  forth  from  tha lip 
the  piou*  leader.  Woses,  and  his  followers, 
a  Bong  of  deliverane  for  their  protection 
at  the  hand  of  the  Lord.  "The  Lord  is 
my  Btrength  and  song,  and  he  is  b© 
my  salvation  :  He  is  my  God.  and  1  will 
prepare  him  a   habitation  ;  my  father's 

I.  and  1  will  exalt  him, "  "and  in  the 
greatness  of  thine  exc  illency  thou  hast 

rthrown  them  that  rose  up  against 
thee."  Thus  wc  see  the  protection  of 
the  faithtul  Israel.  The  text  applies  to 
the  faithtul,  the  redeemed  iroui   sin.     It 

-  forth  the  mercy  of  God,  and  also  his 
great  majesty  and  the  excellency  of  Is- 
rael. This  declaration  does  not  extend 
to  the  unfaithful  or  rebellious.  While 
this  people  were  travelling  through  the 
wilderness  after  their  deliverance  from 
Pharaoh,  they  rebelled  and  longed  for  the 
"flesh  pots  ofEgypts"  and  instead  of  the 
blessed  declaration.  "Happy  art  thou.  O 
Israel,"    the  language    was    lamentably 

■sen.  "0  backslidden  Israel,  a  wicked 
and  Btifl-necked  people."  And  in  conse- 
quence of  their  stubbornness  many  fell  in 
the    wilderness.        Notwithstanding    the 

Iness  of  God  and  his  promised  pro- 
t  ion  and  guidance,  they  desired  of 
Aaron  an   idol    of  worship  :  and   amidst 

ity  they  murmured  ;  and  even  Moses, 
their  pious  leader,  tailed  in  one  point  to 
glorify  God.  and  now  the  language  of  the 
Lord  u        M   -  -    in  regard 40  the   nos- 

;on  of  the  promised  land,  "I  have 
caused  thee  to  see  it  with  thine  eyes,  but 
thou  shalt  not  go  over  thither,"  'because 
thou  bast  tresspassed  against  me  among 
the  children  of  Israel  at  the  waters  ol 
Meribah  and  hasl  not  sanctified  me  in 
the  midst  of  the  children  of  Israel." 

ppy  art  thou.  ()  Israel:  who  is 
like  unto  thee,  0  people  saved  by  the 
Lord."  Among  the  many  thousand  souls 
released  from  the  bondage  of  Egypt,  who 
started  for  the  promised  land,  but  two 
souls  were  considered  worthy  by  the  Lord 


r  the  bind  of  promise,  the  happy 
abode  of  the  Lord.  What  a  striking 
similarity  is  this  to  the  present  gospel 
dispensation!  How  many  baveattempt- 
ed  to  free   themselves  from  the  yoke  of 

sin  and  are  now  claiming  to  be  followers 
of  God,  but  Bre  nol  denying  themselves 
as  they  Bhould.  How  many  desire  of 
their  leaders  an  idol  of  worship.  How 
many  amidst  a  land  of  pl<  nty,  a  land  of 
Bibles  and  religious  liberty,  murmur 
against  the  Lord  and  thus  heap  sin  upon 
i  Ives.  How  many  lender-  com«< 
inaiid.il  to  speak  "the  word,"  Hre  Moses 
like,  Striking  at  the  word,  endeavoring  to 
tear  it  asunder,  and  thus  by  an  imagina- 
ry view  can  see  into  the  promised  land 
but  will  fail  to  enter.  My  Christian 
friends  how  is  it  with  us,  in  ibis  p. 
age  ?     Ibr.  e  led  ourselves  of  every 

opportunity  to  bee  ourselves  from  Bin 
and  beconie  humble  followers  of  the 
Lord?  Have  we  •'done  all  to  stand'' 
when  the  "great  an;l  notable  day  of  the 
Lord  shall  come,"  that  this  language  may 
be  applied  to  us  ••the  eternal  God  is  thy 
refuge."  In  Hina  can  wc  confide,  in  Him 
can  we  ascribe  greatness.  "He  is  the 
Hock,  his  work  is  perfect  ;  a  God  of  truth 
and  without  iniquity,  just,  and  right  is 
He."  Let  us  ail  be  bis  faithful  Israel  in 
all  his  appointed  ways,  that  when  our  race 
is  run,  we  may  he  among  the  faithful 
-pirits  in  t he  land  of  the  redeemed  ;.nd 
wdio  shall  hear  that  excellent  and  glorious 
declaration,  "Happy  art  thou,  0  Israel: 
who  is  like  unto  thee.  0  people  saved  by 
the  Lord." 

S.  T.   BoSSER.MAN. 

Dunkirk,  0  ,  J  he.  15,  '73. 


For  the  Companion. 
Our  Defence. 

"My  defence  is  of  God,  which  sav- 
eth  the  upright  in  heart." — Ps.  7:10. 

Our  subject  will  be  our  defeuce  and 
the  uprightness  of  the  Christian. 
The  word  defence  signifies  to  fortify 
against.  The  importance  of  a  defence 
must  be  apparent  to  all.  In  natural 
things,  when  we  are  not  protected, 
and  are  exposed  to  dangers,  our  situ- 
ation is  extremely  unpleasant.  How 
much  more  so,  when  the  soul  is  ex- 
posed to  danger.  And  what  a  com- 
fort it  is  to  know  we  have  in  Jesus  a 
defence  that  will  shield  and  protect 
us  in  every  ti  re  of  danger.  He  is 
our  city  of  rt-fuge,  into  which  we  may 
Ike  and  be  safe  from  all  our  foes.  He 
is  not  only  our  defence,  but  be  is  also 
our  defender.  And  tho  irnportanco 
of  having  a  defender,  is  seen  in  the 
practices  of  our  courts.  When  there 
are  two  parties  contending  with  each 
other,  each  has  his  counsellor  cr  de- 
fender, and  the  counsellor  defends  his 
client  before  the  court  or  judge.  Now 
Jesus  is  the   counsellor  of  all  Christ- 


ians. And  when  any  attacks  are 
made  upon  his  rights  or  his  interests, 
by  tho  enemy,  be  will  defend  its  and 
plead  our  cause,  and  that  without 
money  and  without  price.  He  ever 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for  tho 
saints.  While  on  the  other  hand, 
Satan  has  his  agents  working  for  him 
who  are  ever  trying  to  mar  the  peace 
of  the  righteous,  and  especially  of  the 
young  soldn  rs  who  are  inexperienced 
and  not  so  strong.  But  even  the 
young  can  be  and  will  be  defend,  if 
they  rely  on  him  and  do  bis  will.  Ho 
is  the  friend  that  stieketh  closer  than 
a  brother.  The  voting  may  be  "strong 
in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  bis 
might,''  and  if  so,  they  cannot  fail. 

While  the  Christian  is  safe,  defend- 
ed by  the  Lord,  the  unconverted  are. 
exposed  to  great  danger.  lie  stands 
in  relation  to  God  as  his  enemy,  and 
is  under  the  power  of  the  devil,  and 
belongs  to  the  kingdom  of  which  be 
is  chief.  It  is  said  he  was  a  liar  from 
the  beginning.  Hence  his  whole 
course  is  false  and  founded  on  false- 
hood. And  all  who  are  following 
him  are  honoring  a  lie,  snd  dishon- 
oring the  truth.  Does  the  sinner 
think  of  the  evil  of  his  coins?,  and 
the  danger  it  exposes  him  to?  It  is 
said,  "God  is  angry  with  the  wicked 
every  day."  Aud  if  God  is  against 
them  they  have  no  defence.  It  is 
true,  Satan  tries  to  make  his  folio  .vers 
believe  that  he  will  defend  them,  but 
this  he  cnunot  do  when  God  rises  up 
against  them. 

In  the  final  day  of  reckoning,  Jes- 
us, the  defender  and  judge  of  the 
righteous,  will  say,  come  ye  blessed 
of  my  Father  inherit  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world.  What  a  gloiours  fu- 
ture is  before  the  Christian.  Then 
when  we  think  how  frail  men  and  wo- 
men are,  aud  what  a  loss  they  must 
sustain,  if  not  saved,  how  remarkable 
it  is,  that  they  hesitate  a  moment  in 
committing  their  cause  into  the  hands 
of  our  Lord,  who  is  able  to  save  to 
the  uttermost  all  who  come  unto  God 
through  him. 

A.  M.  Good. 

Wavne.-boro',  Pa.  * 


We  can  do  but  little,  at  nio.-.t  ;  '"if  we 
can  do  that  little  constantly,  Little  by 
little  does  God  elevate  us  to  him -elf.  He 
calls  daily,  weekly,  yearly.  Neglect  one. 
call  after  another,  and  we  become  reprq,- 


52 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  tbe  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Little  Duties  aud  Little  Sins- 

"For  who  hath  despised  the  day  of 
small  things  ?" 

The  first  number  of  the  new  series  is 
just,  received  and  examined,  and  I  am  well 
pleased  with  its  appearance  and  contents, 
inhaling  as  it  does  the  pure  amosphere 
of  Gospel  truth,  maintaining  the  cherish- 
ed idea  of  the  immutability  of  our  blessed 
Master,  and  the  unchangebleness  of  the" 
system  of  doctrine  delivered  by  Him  to 
the  Saints,  in  opposition  to  liberal  ideas, 
latitudinarian  doctrines,  generally  propos- 
ed and  almost  unanimously  accepted  in 
the  Christian  world,  by  whom  the  "pe- 
culiarities" of  Apostolical  Christianity  are 
regarded  as  "small  things, ".and  therefore 
"despised." 

We  desire  to  notice  here  that  our  daily 
life  is  not  made  up  of,  nor  marked  with 
noticeable  incidents,  or  great  events,  but 
it  is  in  the  average  commonplace  life  that 
we  have  furnished  to  us  all  the  materials 
out  of  which  under  God's  grace  sanctity 
may  be  wrought.  It  is  therefore  in  ac- 
cordance wiih  the  genious  of  our  subject 
to  consider  Itttle  duties,  little  sins,  little 
trials,  and  little  self  denials. 

All  duties,  whether  great  or  small, 
grow  out  of  the  peculiar  relation  we  bear 
to  God.  It  is  his  to  command,  and  ours 
to  obey,  and  the  responsibility  is  no  less 
fearful  to  neglect  a  greater  or  a  less  com- 
mand. "Whoever,  therefore,  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments,  and 
shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the 
least  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven."  Matt. 
5:19. 

It  is  a  peculiarity  in  the  character  of 
man  to  respect  tho-e  things  that  might 
be  termed  great  things,  that  would  be 
likely  to  bring  them  into  notice.  With- 
out stopping  to  inquire  whether  it  has 
the  authority  of  a  divine  command  or 
whether  or  not  it  has  claim  to  anything 
beyond  human  authority  ;  and  therefore 
overlook  or  heed  with  contempt  little  du- 
ties that  claim  everv  day  attention.  Among 
these  we  will  first  notice  the  little  duties 
due  directly  to  God,  by  which  we  make 
demonstrations  of  our  faith,  enterjeovenant 
relations  with  him;  goon  unto  perfection, 
securing  "the  sanctification  of  the  spirit 
in  the  belief  of  the  truth,  perfecting  ho- 
liness in  the  fear  of  the  Lord." 

Baptism  whether  performed  by  single 
or  tripplc  immersion,  or  by  pouring, 
sprinkling,  or  the  touch  of  the  moistened 
finger,  (if  you  please  to  call  these  latter 
1'orms  baptism)  when  viewed  from  a  nat- 
ural standpoint,  is  in  itself  really  a  little 
thing,  and  doubtless  appears  ridiculous  to 
the  intelligence  of  the  sceptic.  So  also 
the  little  duty  of  washing  the  Saints'  feet 
to  the  mind  of  the  progressive  Christian 
world  is  regarded  as  being  beneath  the 
spirit  of  the  age  ;  but  when  seen  in  the 
light  of  the  promise,  it  affords  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience,  and  secures  a  guar- 
antee of  blessings  divine.  The  Lord's 
Supper  as  instituted  aud  celebrated  by  our 


divine  Master  and  observed  by  the  faith- 
ful regarded  as  it  is,  a  silly  superstition 
by  the  outside  world,  but  tothechris^ 
tian  of  the  family  it  is  a  bond  of  union  in 
which  is  an  exhortation  of  that  sweet  fel- 
lowship existing  in  a  well  regulated  fami- 
ly. The  holy  communion  itself  when 
yiewed  apart  from  its  divine  conversions 
would  appear  indeed  a  very  little  thing, 
yet  in  its  representative  character  it  por- 
trays the  greatest  event  in  the  history  of 
the  world,  the  atonement  upon  the  cross 
by  the  world's  Redeemer.  And  around 
these  little  duties  cluster  the  little  duties 
to  ourselves,  to  our  lamilies,  to  our  neigh- 
bors, our  friends,  to  our  enemies,  to  the 
Church,  to  the  widow,  to  the  orphan,  to 
the  poor  generally,  to  our  country,  to  our 
rulers,  and  to  the  world  at  large—  too  nu- 
merous to  enumerate. 

Most  persons  who  have  had  the  advan- 
tage of  a  proper  moral  cultivation,  depre- 
recate  the  commission  ot  tbe  greater  sins 
yet  will  allow  themselves  continually  to 
commit  the  little  sins,  such  as  the  neglect 
of  the  little  duties  incumbent  upon  them 
and  thereby  incur  the  displeasure  of  God. 
"He  that  knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  is  a  sin,"  and  by  the  com- 
mission of  this  sin  the  mind  is  prepared 
for  the  perpetration  of  another  and  anoth- 
er and  still  another,  until  finally  it  results 
in  an  alienation  from  the  faith  of  the 
Saints,  love  cf'the  Church  and  its  usages, 
a  heathen  to  the  wholesome  restraints  of 
church  regulations,  the  indulgence  in  rev- 
elry, in  trifling  amuseuients,  in  vanity,  in 
"superfluity  of  naughtiness",  in  debauch- 
ery, and  often  culminating  in  the  total 
ruin  of  ourselves  and  families  if  not  tem- 
porally, spiritually  at  least,  thus  despis- 
ing the  day  of  small  things,  there  is  dan- 
ger of  forfeiting  our  dearest  and  highest 
interests. 

These  little  sins  are  "the  Foxes,  tne  Ht- 
1  Foxes  that  spoil  the  vines.  For  our 
vines  have  tender  grapes."  Solomon, 
2:15. 

"This  in  general  is  a  caution  against 
everything  however  plausible  or  consider- 
ed as  a  small  matter,  which  do  hinder 
the  prosperity  of  the  Church  and  the 
fruitfulness  ot  believers.  Whatever 
wastes  time,  squanders  money,  or  engag- 
es a  large  share  of  attention,  and  tends  to 
the  neglect  of  the  means  of  grace  is  of 
this  kind  ;  and^even  when  the  pursuit  ot 
study  (such  as  music,  painting,  and  vari- 
ous other  things  of  the  same  nature,) 
is  not  directly  criminal  in  itself,  it  spoils 
the  Vine  and  mars  the  tender  grapes, 
with  the  unsuspected  subtlety  of  tbe  Fox. 
The  first  r'sing  of  sinful  thoughts  and  de- 
sires and  the  beginnings  of  those  trifling 
pursuits  are  like  the  "little  foxes"  which 
if  not  taken  will  spoil  the  Vines.  Trifling 
visits  which  waste  much  time,  incur  ex- 
pense, put  the  mind  out  of  frame  for  de- 
votion., and  intrude  on  the  time  that 
should  be  employed  in  meditation,  self- 
examination,  searching  the  Scriptures, 
and  secret  prayer,  are  peculiarly  injurious 
in  this  respect ;  and  no  good  can  arise 


from  such  intercourse  with  worldly  peo- 
ple, or  with  superficial  professors  of  the 
Gospel,  whose  company  is  still  more  prej- 
udicial. Specions  deviations  from  the 
truth  which  makes  a  little  allowance  for 
the  pride,  avarice,  vanity  or  indolence  oT 
our  hearts,  and  admit  of  some  measure  of 
conformity  to  the  world,  and  to  the  dis>> 
course  of  those  who  are  ever  asking, what 
harm  is  there  in  this  or  in  that?  Or 
what  need  of  this  or  of  that  measure  of 
diligence ?  are  "the  little  foxes  which 
spoil  the  vines,  and  which  must  be  taken 
and  removed  out  of  the  way  by  private 
Christians,  and  public  teachers,  who  de- 
sire to  be,  or  to  see  their  people  branch- 
es of  the  livingVine.  Even  lawful  and 
needful  pursuits  and  recreations  when  at- 
tended with  excess  or  exorbitancy 
"choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  un- 
fruitful, for  our  vines  have  tender  grapes. 
We  should  then  watch  against  the  first 
occasions,  and  feeble  beginnings  of  evil, 
and  suppress  the  first  rising  of  sinful  in- 
clinations, destroying  "the  little  foxes" 
before  ihey  become  capable  of  important 
mischief." — Scott's  Commentary. 

The  trials  that  we  in  our  time  are  called 
upon  to  encounter,  are  truly  compara- 
tively small,  consider  what  our  breth- 
ren, who  are  under  the  alter  who  were 
slain  for  the  witness  of  Jesus  have  endur- 
ed. We  have  not  had  to  resist  unto 
blood.  Our  little  trials  consist"  of  inter- 
nal doubts  and  fears,  ocjasional  exposure 
to  the  scoff's  and  derision  of  a  sinful  world 
and  corrupted  Christianity.  And  in  our 
commercial  and  social  intercourse  with 
the  world  we  are  subjected  to  a  trial  of 
our  faith  in  the  inoffensive  and  self  deny- 
ing principles  of  the  Gospel,  which  hav- 
ing become  so  greatly  in  the  minority  is 
so  exceedingly  unpopular  that  it  produces 
a  severe  trial  to  our  social  nature,  which 
is  so  much  aroused  to  the  peculiarities  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  cross.  But  knowing 
as  we  do  that  if  we  would  be  the  disci- 
ples of  Christ  me  must  deny  ourselves, 
take  up  his  cross  and  follow  him  daily. 
But  we  should  be  truly  thankful  that  the 
present  privileges  are  ours  to  enjoy,  for 
doubtless  there  are  those  now  living  who 
will  witness  a  very  different,  stateof  things. 
I  mean  the  revival  of  bitter  persecutions 
not  little  but  firey  trials,  when  the  breth- 
ren will  share  the  fate  of  those  under  the 
altar.  And  we  are  assured  that  such  trials 
and  tribulations  never  were  since  the 
world  was.  I  am  not  ignorant  of  the  fact 
that  the  religious  world  laugh  at  this  idea 
claiming  as  it  does  that  the  Spirit  of  intol 
erance  and  persecution  is  forever  crushed, 
that  the  advancement  of  liberal  ideas  has 
broken  its  scepter,  puiled  down  its  throne 
and  dug  its  grave.  But  never  was  a 
delusion  greater,  and  I  should  not  be  sur 
prised  if  what  is  termed  the  advancement 
of  liberal  ideas,  is  the  fruitful  source  of 
this  fine  result.  Witness,  if  you  please 
the  demonstratirn  at  the  late  Evangelical 
Alliance,  Br.  Curry  of  Richmond  Va.  ad. 
dressing  the  meeting  on  the  subject  of  re. 
ligious  freedom,  and  in  opposition  to  es- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


lished  religion,  he  was  by  the  chair- 
man (and  he  an  American  citisen)   called 
to  ordt  r  and  charged  with  being  uneour- 
os  and  unchristian  because  his  address 
3  painful  to  those  from  other  parts  of 
the  world  who  held  different  sentiments. 
Thus  we  Bee    that  so    lorn,'  as  we  confine 
.   -  to  those  points    in  whirl)  all 
very  liberal,   but  as  soon  as 
ess  opinions  conflicting  withoth- 
era,  or  advocate  principles  differing  from 
:ii  the  cry  illiberal  uncourteous.  Thus 
ociple  is  made  to  succumb  to  courtesy. 
much  for   the  advancement  ofliberal 
ideas,  and  our  little  trials  compared  with 
what  has  been  endured,  and  what  isto 
come. 

Id  conclusion  I  will  say  in  reference  t" 

lit:"  i;il<  that  it  i-  not  requin 

u>  to  deny  ourselves  of  the  necessaries  or 

comforts  of  life,    but   only   of  the  sinful 

sure*,  the  vanities  and  superfluities 

wl.k-li  when    properly  understood   isnot 

injurious  to  the  soul,  but   also  to  the 

. 

Vanities   and    superfluities    cover  the 

npied  with  those  things 

which   are  injurious   to   the    progress  of 

itification  and     the  advancement    of 

pure  and    vital   godliness,    and  embrace 

■ythiog  c  'in  em  plated  under  the  head 

ittle  sin"»,  when  it  is  not  in  just  in  so 

many    words   positively  forbidden.     We 

would  do  well    therefore  not   to  despise 

th  mall  things,  but  attend  to  the 

little  butics.     And  if  we  are  faithful) 

a  lew  tilings,  we   shall    be  made  t»enjoy 

many  things.     Let  us    therefore  fortify 

ourselves  against  the  little  -ins.  "take  the 

Foxes,  the  little  Poxes  that  spoil  the  vines 

and  we   shall  stand  on  the   right  hand  of 

the  Judge  and  ^be  assigned  the  ineffable 

joy-  of  our  Lord  :  bear  patiently  (he  little 

trial-  and  they  will   work   in  us  patience 

and  'the  peaceable  fruits  of  righteousness' 

denials,    and  it   will  be  ours 

joy  an  inh  rii  mce  that  is  incorrupt^ 

and   undefiied  and    that    l'adeth  not 

away. 

.     15.  F.   MoOMAW. 


The  C  herrj-Hiul. 

I  sometimes  seems  a  great  way 

off,  and  we  wonder  if  he  cares  for  us 

I  know    Jesus    told  us  to    say,   "Our 

v-nd  the   Hible  teaches   that 

''He  i  >  all  then)  that  call  upou 

and  yet  we  cannot  help   some- 

-  feeling  tba'  he  is    too   great   to 

mind  our  su.all  affairs,  and  has.  larger 

i  k  than  ours.     This 

is  not  a  happy  feeling.     Ob,  no  ;  it  is 

unhappy.     While    i    was    feeling   so 

one  day,  r  walked  out  on  the    piazza, 

aud  pulled    a    bt:d    from   the    chciry- 

e  early  spring,  and 

d    l-iire  as    winter.       il 

Bee 

up. 
The  bud  was    not   a  spring    bud, 


then.  No.  it  was  made  last  BUDl- 
iii im  :  for  summer  is  at  work,  not  only 
to  make  leaves,  and  Bowers,  and  fruit 
for  its  own  year,  but  it  begins  a  bud 
— it  begins  millions  of  buds  for  the 
. .  i'  fear.  What  a  forethought  this! 
But  B  bud  is  a  tender  thing.  Are 
the]  not  mnning  a  great  risk  to  come 
so  long  beforehand  ;  for  how  can  they 
weather  the  winter  storms,  frost  aud 
ice,  and  wind  and  snow  ?  The  cher- 
ry-bud  which  i  held  in  my  band  sur- 
vived nil  this. 

"How  did  you  live,  little  bud?" 
I  said,  carrying  it  into  the  house. 
Then  i  began  to  uncover  it,  and  that 
let  me  into  the  secret.  How  much 
do  you  think  that  one  cherry-bud  had 
on?  First,  i  took  off  thirteen  little 
chippy  coverings,  bugging  it  round 
like  the  coats  of  a  pine  cone.  That 
showed  as  if  somebody  cared  for  it. 
Then  I  found  three  larger,  liner,  thick- 
er ones  ;  and  under  these  three  more, 
woollier  and  warmer.  Here  were  six 
blankets,  besides  thirteen  coverlids. 

What  do  you  suppose  I  found  be- 
tween two  of  the  blankets?  The 
smallest  insect  you  ever  saw,  no  big- 
ger than  a  bair's-breadth,  but  with 
legs  to  run  away  fast  enough,  when  i 
waked  him  up.  "Did  your  mother 
put  you  in  this  warm  cradle?"  i 
asked:  "Have  you  slept  sweetly 
hero  all  winter  ?"  it  did  not  answer, 
and  seemed  impatient  to  go. 

"What  did  you  find  inside  the 
blankets?"  Three  little  buds — blos- 
soms to  be  and  cherries  in  July. 
They  looked  like  three  tiny  babies 
fast  asieep,  aud  not  yet  ready  to  get 
up.  Tbey  were  not  ready,  for  i  was 
not  the  cue  to  rouse  them,  it  belong- 
ed to  that  good  nurse  the  sun,  who 
was  fast  warming  up  for  the  work. 
Now  i  was  about  it,  however,  i 
thought  i  would  look  a  little  further, 
"is  the  (lower  all  there  inside  you, 
little  bud?"  I  peeped  in,  and  found 
atoms  of  the  most  delicate  white 
leaves  you  ever    saw,  all    beautifully 

i  graiued ;  and,  ob,  had  I  lighted  a 
mine?  for  here  was  a  nest  of  gold — 
golden  specks,  moulded  and  rounded 

!  with  the  rarest   skill.       How    many? 

j  Thirty-five.       Here   indeed    was   the 

I  blossom,  and  these  were  the    pollen- 
boxes  of  the  stamens,  for  I  found  each 
gold  speck  perched  on  a    little    stalk; 
and    all   these    grouping    round   the 
'     of   the   ^blossom,    tie     future 
ry. 
Who  would   have  thought  of  find- 
ing this  little  world  of  life  and  beauty 


here — such  delicate  painting,  such  ex- 
quisite workmanship,  part  fitting  part, 
many  parts  forming  a  perfect  whole, 

and  not  only  one,  but  hundreds,  thous- 
ands, millions  clinging  to  the  dry, 
black  branches  of  the  garden  trees? 
i  looked  Oat  of  tho  window,  and 
thought  of  all  these,  living,  growing, 
perfectly,  with  no  baste — noiseless, 
hid  from  all  eyes — all  eyes  but  One. 
fie  knows  them  all,  counts  them  all, 
watches  them  all,  loves  them  all,  as 
they  strengthen  and  ripen,  bearing 
another  life  in  their  warm,  white  bos- 
sonis — the  full  fruit,  the  rich,  ripe,  de- 
licious "White-Hearts"  of  July.  Ab, 
the  garden  trees  looked  no  longer 
bare. 

Will  the  great  God  have  such  care 
and  love  for  a  bud,  and  not  care  for 
you  and  for  me  ?  Then  God  seemed 
no  longer  afar  off.  He  was  near. 
very  near.  A  sweet  sense  of  his  love 
aud  care  folded  me  round,  and,  and  I 
was  happy,  very  happy. — Examiner. 

For  the  Companion. 
What  Khali  We  Ho. 

Men  and  Brethreu  what  shall  we 
we  do — what  sh  alt  we  do — what  shall 
we  do — what  shall  we  do.  Which  of 
these  four  words  were  emphasized  on 
that  memorial  day  of  pentecost  by  tbe 
penitent  Jews  is  not  known.  But 
that  either  of  them  may  have  been  is 
quite  evident.  One  thing  is  certain  ; 
they  felt  that  something  must  be 
done  to  atone  for  an  awful  sin. 

The  feelings  manifested  on  this  oc- 
casion was  no  part  of  the  work  to  be 
done  but  only  proof  of  their  guilt. 

"Godly  sorrow  for  sin"  cauuot  par- 
don tbe  wicked,  but  may  be  an  evi- 
dence of  faith,  which  by  itself  "with- 
out works  is  dead." 

The  inspired  apostle  commanded 
thetu  to  repent  (reform)  aud  be  bap- 
tized for  the  remission  of  sins.  Tbey 
had  already  believed  in  tbe  Lord  Je- 
sus, it  was  self  evident.  But  faith 
alone  cannot  save,  hence  repentance 
and  baptism  must  follow,  no  praying 
at  a  mourner's  bench,  no  shouting,  no 
"getting  through"  was  required  of 
them  by  Peter  the  servant  of  God,  on 
this  important  occasion.  But  the 
read  leading  to  salvation  was  open- 
ed unto  all  on  this  one  condition,  viz  : 
"Repent  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you,  for  the  remission  of  sins." 

These  blood  Btained  Jews,  blinded 
by  h  rs,  had   ■  nee   cried  out, 

"away  with  him,  crucify  him."  But 
bis  lamb-like  demeanor,  his  bright  and 


54 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


heavenly  countenance,  his  fine  feat- 
ures, together  v;ith  his  noble  stature,- 
inspired  the  unbiased  Roman  govern- 
or with  the  idea  that  Jesus  of  Nazar- 
eth vvas  more  than  an  ordinary  man. 
Pilate's  limited  knowledge  of  Jewish 
law  and  theology  led  him  to  inquire 
of  Jesus, "What  is  truth  ?"  In  reply 
the  Redeemer  said,  "My  word  is 
truth."  Pilate  now  being  convinced 
of  His  divine  origin,  would  in  all 
probability  have  set  him  free,  but  for 
the  dilemma,  (by  the  Jews,  forced  up- 
on him.)  Their  evidence  against  Je- 
sus must  find  him  guilty,  and  not  the 
governor's  personal  feelings  in  the 
case  ;  Dor  can  the  evidence  of  the  ac- 
cused save  him  under  Jewish  theoc- 
racy. 

The  kingdom  of  the  Jews  bad  been 
overturned  overturned  and  overturned 
until  he  came  whose  right  it  is.  This 
one  now  stands  before  a  Koman  tri- 
bunal as  a  king  of  the  Hebrew  ^nation 
and  who  would  have  "gathered  them 
together  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  brood 
under  her  wing,  but  they  would  not." 
Of  this  claim  they  accused  him,  and 
to  this  charge  be  confessed,  and  all 
that  was  necessary  for  the  subtle  Jews 
was  to  inform  Pilate  that  they  are 
contented  to  remain  subjects  of  the 
Empire;  but  if  this  man  is  allowed  to 
turn  the  world  upside  down,  he  will 
eventually  be  crowned  a  king  and  thus 
becom3  Ca^ai's  rival,  having  al- 
ready, according  to  their  evidence  re- 
fused to  pay  tax  to  his  imperial  high- 
ness the  Emperor  of  Rome.  Pilate, 
like  a  wise  Statesman  may  have  rea- 
soned from  these  premises  :  That  if 
Jesus  should  in  the  future  prove  him- 
self a  second  Moses  unto  the  children 
of  Israel  then  Caesar  like  Pharaoh  of 
Egypt  might  suddenly  be  deprived  of 
many  thousands  of  his  Jewish  sub- 
jects and  the  revenue  they  annually 
paid  into  bis  treasury  ;  to  let  this  man 
go  free,  then,  may  be  disloyalty  to 
Caesar.  For,  say  they,  "if  thou  let 
this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's 
friend." 

The  crucifixion  is  over,  and  the 
Jews  feel  secure  for  this  "perverter  of 
the  nation"  is  dead  as  they  suppose. 
But  on  the  day  of  pentecost  themag- 
nitude  of  their  crime  is  opened  out  to 
them,  hence  they  cry,  "Men  and 
brethren  what  shall  we  do  ?"  Who 
was  to  serve  as  mediator  between 
themselves  and  the  God  of  Abraham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob?  what  have  we 
done,  and  how  can  we   atone  for  this 


wicked  act  ?  Oh!  here  is  a  great  gulf, 
and  what— shall — we — do. 

Fortunately  the  Lamb  of  Cod  had 
not  forgotten  them  in  his  prayer,  say- 
ing in  his  dying  moments,  "father, 
forgive  them;  they  know  not  what 
they  do."  There  was  a  mediator  who 
had  provided  for  them.  Their  par- 
don was  already  granted,  and  they  are 
only  required  to  repent  of  their  sins, 
and  as  actions  are  said  to  speak  loud- 
er than  words,  there  was  no  more  ap- 
propriate way  of  expressing  them- 
selves by  actions,  than  to  be  "buried 
with  Christ  in  baptism,"  an  immer- 
sion in  water. 

All  those  who  do  not  believe  that 
Jesus  was  the  Christ,  the  King  of  the 
Jews,  or  Son  of  God,  virtually  say 
that  he  was  an  impostor,  and  if  so 
met  with  a  just  condemnation.  This 
belief  makes  the  Gentile  as  guilty  as 
the  Jew,  or  those  even  who  are 
brought  up  to  believe  in  Jesus  as  the 
Jewish  Messiah,  yet  by  their  wicked 
life  and  conduct  deny  their  Lord  and 
Master.  For  all  such  there  is  but 
one  way  to  salvation:  It  is  the  one 
door  leading  to  the  sheep  fold.  "Re- 
pent every  oi) e  of  you  and  be  bajdiz- 
ed  for  the  remission  of  sins." 

P.  FahrneyM.  D. 
Dale  City,  Pa. 

♦-^~* 

Modern  Christianity. 
The  longer  I  live,  the  more  enlarg- 
ed my  experience  becomes  ;  so,  in  pro- 
portion, does  the  conviction  force  it- 
self upon  me  that  revealed  religion  is 
on  its  trial  before  the  world  ;  not  for 
some  trifling  blemishes  which  a  little 
mild  correction  may  mend,  but  for  its 
very  life.  What  with  a  multiplicity 
of  divisions,  party  strife,  inconsisten- 
cy, and  lukewarmness,  the  sceptical 
partisan  has  ample  room  for  effective 
retort.  The  standard  which  Christ 
laid  down  is,  with  unconscionable  im- 
pertinence frequently  reversed,  so 
flatly  do  numerous  professors  give  the 
lie  to  every  precept  of  their  Master. 
Christ  says,  "Renounce  the  world." 
Come  out  of  it ;  have  nothing  to  do 
with  it,  it  is  utterly  opposed  to  me ; 
and  if  you  would  be  my  disciple,  you 
must  take  care  that  it  be  utterly  op- 
posed to  yon.  How  frequently  does 
the  modern  Christian  say,  I  shall  do 
nothing  of  the  kind.  On  the  contra- 
ry, I  conceive  it  to  be  my  special  bus- 
iness to  remain  inlhe  world,  to  do 
very  much  as  other  people  do,  and  to 
show  all  men  how  possible  it  is  to 
serve  God,  and  conform  to  the  usages 


of  society  as  well.  Christ  says, 
"Strip  yourself  of  your  wealth,"  or 
at  least,  if  it  be  not  the  snare  to  you  it 
is  to  others,  give  up  some  portion  of 
it  for  the  use  of  the  deserving  poor 
around  you.  Frequently,  thank  God 
— very  frequently — do  many  thor- 
oughly consistent  Christian  men  give 
liberally  of  their  substance  to  those 
iu  need,  starting  afresh  in  life  many 
whose  paths  have  been  signalized  by 
misfortune,  or  severe  reverses  ;  while 
on  the  other  hand,  is  it  not  a  fact, 
that  certain  of  the  wealthiest  in  the 
laud,  whose  commercial  status  is  vast- 
ly strengthened  by  their  association 
with  Christian  effort,  remain  satisfied 
by  offering  the  most  paltry  contribu- 
tions? What  is  the  reason?  Sim- 
ply this :  Christian  work  such  as 
teaching  in  ragged  schools,  the  deliv- 
ery of  sensational  religious  addresses 
(p.  crying  evil  in  these  days),  coupled 
with  Sunday-school  teaching  and  oth- 
er forms  of  effort  more  or  less  familiar 
— are,  too  frequently,  used  as  a  means 
to  obtain  extended  commercial  pat- 
ronage. Far — very  far — be  it  from 
me,  to  draw  a  one-sided  or  exaggerat- 
ed picture.  Had  I  time  or  space,  it 
would  not  be  difficult  to  furnish  some 
of  the  most  glaring  examples  of  de- 
liberate inconsistency  which  I  have  ev- 
er known  or  heard  of,  and  although  ev- 
ery effort  was  made  to  cover  the  deed, 
exposure  was  of  course  the  inevitable 
result."  "Be  sure  your  sin  will  find 
you  out,"  is  the  language  of  Holy 
Scripture.  How  marvellously,  too, 
does  this  come  to  pass,  generally  (a) 
in  the  light  of  exposure,  (b)  in  the 
light  of  punishment. 

Christ,  "came  to  seek  and  save  that 
which  was  lost."  Those  who  preach 
and  teach,  are  bound  to  remember 
and  enforce  this  great  truth.  But 
many  of  the  modern  Christians  of  the 
year  A.  D.  1813  prefer  to  console  them-' 
selves  with  the  conviction  that  they 
are  "safe  for  glory,"  (a  most  distaste- 
ful expression  as  frequently  used,)  and 
to  wrangle  about  minor  differences, 
which  none,  save  God,  can  explain. 
How  frequently  have  I  observed  men 
who,  possessing  not  a  shadow  of  or- 
dinary intelligence,  get  up  in  public 
and  arrogate  to  themselves  the  right 
to  solve  the  most  complex  questions 
of'biblical  criticism  ?  Or  again,  take 
a  fresh  instance  ;  two  men  argue,  and 
in  the  end  disagree :  in  their  own 
judgment,  both  are  right,  although 
equally  stubborn.  What,  I  ask,  :3 
too   frequently    the   result  ?      Why, 


CimtSTTAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


55 


■ 

hi>  it  How  ,  on 

unorthodox,  aud  ba\  ing  wrapped  bim- 
.    ; .  •   mantle  of  bia  ov\  d    .->  If- 
sufficiency,   quietly    excommunicates 
li  ■■.v.  l> v  i ho  light  of  a  fal 
\.      it  would   appear   a*   it 
requently  forgotten  ;  be 
for  the  maxima  of  polit- 
:iiv,  nor    the  :iea   of 

isiuess,     He  wants  the 
b(  w  ants    li  lelitj  ,  e  insistency, 
•  toady  pei  i  well  do- 

I  u  bat  the   modern 

stians  do  not  understand.     They 
.:  God  and  mammon 
.  of  incons 
aid     bo    pardonable 
h,  but  as  a  matter  of  deliberate 
purp 

If  we  ai  e    evidence  to   an 

f  world  of  the   reality   of 
must  be  downright 
rity,    self-denial,    boldness,   and 
!  ae  ol  the    Bballow    mockery    which 
has  unhappily  been  too  characteristic 
of  this  miserable  modern  Christianity, 
in    th(  ught :    all    these 
.  ive    been    preaching   the 
unreality  t  i  tiio  world,  and 
-  far  from 
si  on  ;is  ever.     Is   it    not   rational   to 
bat  our  i  fforts  to  make   peo- 
.'.d    bappy    might  be    more 
esful  if  we  lived   visibly    before 
v  as  meu  to  whom  this  earth  is 
absolutely   nothing,    aud    the  day  of 
tent  is  the  only   matter  worth  a 
ent's  thought ;  or  else   admitted 
■tiy  that  our  standard   has   hith- 
ieen  to  high,  that  we  have  exag- 
gerated our  knowledge  of  the  hereaf- 
ter, that    Christ  is    but  the    idol  of  a 
superstition,  and   that  it   is 
b  for  men  to   live  soberly,  and 
I         ibly  in  this  present  world  ': — >'<•- 


Thcnghts 


For  the  Comtanio*. 
loiuius     ol 


on    I  he 


"!!■  oie  will  come  and 

will  not  tarry."— 

The  come  is  Christ. 

And  bing   more    certain 

he  will   come.      \\  hen   he 
•.rih  among   bis    Disci- 
■  tarried  with  them 
g  lime.     But  \\  hen  he  com<  s  tbi 
ively    declares 
not  1  irry.       The  til 
ing i;-  unknown. 
Dgela  in   heaven    know    not   the 
day  uor  the  h<.ur. 


He  will   come   when    we  ar 

r  lli.-n  and  will  appear  very 
sudden,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 
And  as  the  time  is  so  uncertain  when 
be  shall  conic,  let  us  bo  as  the  wise 
and  not  as  the  unwise  Virgins.  Lei 
us  have  our  lamps  trimmed,  so  that 
when  the  bridegroom  cometh,  (at  that 
bain  time),  that  we  may  be  ready 
to  enter  into  the  marriage  sup] 
the  lamb.  As  his  lime  i.s  uncertain, 
and  his  Stay  on  earth  is  but  short,  it 
will  be  no  time  then  (at  Lis  coming) 
to  make  ready  and  to  purchase  the  oil 
thai  is  required  for  us  to  have.  He 
bas  given  us  no  sign  when  that  day 
will  be.  l>ut  he  bus  told  us 
things  will  come  to  pass  before  that 
great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord 
shall  come.  We  need  not  think  that 
II  delay  his  coming  until  all  the 
people  shall  become  converted,  for  he 
Bays," As  .  the  days  of  Noab, 

all  it   be   in    the   coming  of  the 
Son  of  man."     Then,  oh,  how  neces- 
sary it  is  that  we  be  ail  on  our  guard, 
and  travel   that   narrow    way    which 
leadeth  home  to  tiod,  to  joiu  the  au- 
them  choir  above,  where  there  is  uni- 
',  and  when  he  will   make 
down  to  meat, 
tnd  come  forth 
!  hem.      It  will   be  the  most 
joyful    gathering   ever    witnessed    to 
them  that    love  their  Lord,  ("whoso- 
ever  lovetfa    me     keepeth    my   com- 
mandments,"  says     Jesus.)        Then 
would -to  God  that  all  could  be  joined 
in  thai  holy  company. 

Tobias  F.  Imler. 
Alto  ma,  Pa. 


Our     Faces— How      to     ISvautify 
Tbem. 

We  maj  pn  tend  that  it  is  otherwise, 
but  we  arc  all  interested  in  our  own  fa- 
tes J   and  y<  t  wic    treat    them    as  badly  as 

we  do  many  other  things  in   whi 

mtly  interested.  The 
nances  of  a  nation  define  the  char- 
acter! tics  of  its  people.     Every    human 

idicates  the  mora!  training  a 
as  tl  e  temperament  and  ruling  traits  of 
as   much  as  every  human 
form  indicates   the  quality  and  amount  of 
it.-  phj  ;         •    proved  bj 

the  vai  human  fa 

visible.    Those  who  -  have 

:  )  physical  labor,  unbrigl 
ition  of  ideas,    ha . 

lidly  di  \i  sl- 
op d.  ares  of  their  rai 

rnable 

tual.     invariably  large, 

clear  faze,  a  bright,  out-raying  cxpi 


as  if  IV  e: 

Where  a     I  inization 

deep  sensiblity  accompany  the  practice  of 
intellectu  d  pursuits,  often  the  features 
take  on  a  transparent  luminous  look. 
Persons*  with  powerful  sensibili- 

ty,  however   plain   the   features,  always 
have  moments  of  absolute  beauty.     l,My 
sister-in-law  is   plain,"  said   one  old  la 
of  another  who  possessed  such   a  counte- 
nance, "but  I   have  seen  her  so  absolutely 

itiful  ai  times  that  she  drew  <\ 
in  the  i  iom  toward  h<  r.  When 
she  is  very  heppy.hei  face  Kindle-  with  an 
absolute  radiance."  The  refining  effect  a 
of  high  culture,  added  to  deep  religious 
iugs,  not  only  subdue  evil  passions, 
but  beautify  and  elevate  the  entire  ex- 
pression and  bearing  of  an  individual. 
Thus  it  is  a   physical  as  well  as  a  moral 

thai  ii  is  in  the  power  of  every  per- 
son to  improve  his  own    beauty  as  well  as 

ng  by  a  con  anl  control  of  passions 
and  temper,  and  u  deep  and  constant 
cultivation    oi'tiie  ual    faculties, 

pure  affecti  the  moral   nature. 

It  is  a   physical   as  well  as  a  spiritual 

fact  that  the  concentration  of  desire  upon 

ct  of  thought,    upon   a    single 

subject,    shows  it  i  If  in      ime   feature  of 

the  face  as  distinctly   as  it  stamps  it?-  ef- 

upon  the  characl  r.     This  i-  « by  wc 
ce  so  many  die  and  almost  deform- 

ed faces,  so  few  symmetrical  and  spirit- 
edly beautiful   one.-.     Comparatively   few 

i  he  desire,  and  fewer  till  have  the 
leisure,  to  cultivate  that  harmony  of 
thought  and  temper  which  is  sure  to  shino 
forth  from  within,  and  harmonize  e\ 
feature.  Work  and  struggle,  care  and 
fret,  bustle,  and  hurry  and  wearing-out 
lition,  make  the  law  of  average  Amer- 
icanlife.   1.  ,  3  in  our  poor  face  —  in 

our  sharp  -,-,  weary,  unhap- 

py faces.  .    about  you    on   a  ferry- 

boat crossing  the  river  near  the  standard 
dinner  hour.  It  is  more  than  the  want. 
oftdinner  that  gives  that  hungry  look  to 
eleven  on',  of  every  twelve  of  the  mortals 
that  you  see  homi  ward  bound.  It  i-  the 
consuming  care,  the  ever-repeated,  ni  •■ 
ending  daily  care  ;  it  is  the  .  n  a 
live.  of  the  want  of  money,  and 

the  curse  of  ever-craving,  uusolisfh  d 
wants— physical,  affectional,  spiritual— 
which  hi  .  ■'.  and  scarred  those  la-. 

and  made   those   sunken  eye-sock 
the  i  tut    tiie.s.      Don't 

"-W  \t  r  mind  about  the  face  !''  We 
all  mind  about  oar  fa<  wemind 

about  -    that   we  see.      It  m    , 

ce   our  own  very  beautiful, 
ugh  new  r  too  late   to  beautiifv  them. 
!5ut  it   is  not  too  late    to  Bei re    then 

ration  thn  souls  and 

oar  children.  —  Hearth  and  Home. 


We  should  everj    night    call   ourselves 
to  an  account.     \\  bat  infirmity  have    1 
day  ?    V.  hat   passu  u  oppos- 
ed?   What  temptation  resisted?    What 
virtue  acquired? 


ft  6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tlie  Evil  oi  Pride. 

"But  he  giveth  more  grace.  Where- 
fore he  saith,  God  resisteth  the  proud, 
hut  giveth  grace  unto  the  huiuble." — 
James  4:6  ,  Peter  5:5. 

The  above  subject  is  one  that  shogld 
concern  every  one,  especially  those  who 
have  named  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
wants  to  be  the  followers  of  Christ.  For 
God  says,  he  will  resist  the  proud.  He 
who  is  proud  or  high  minded,  is  far  from 
bei:)?  a  follower  of  Christ. 

"Mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend 
to  men  of  low  estate." — Rom.  12:16.  A 
proud  heart  may  be  assured  that  God 
•will  cast  abroad  the  rage  of  his  wrath  and 
every  proud  heart  he  will  condemn. 
"Look  on  every  one  that  is  proud,  and 
bring  him  low ;  and  tread  down  the 
wicked  in  their  place."— Job  40:12.  Hu- 
mility in  all  conditions  is  sot  only  essen- 
tial for  the  faithfully  discharge  of  duty, 
but  the  best  preparation  for  receiving  all 
needed  favors  which  he  will  receive,  as 
the  psalmist  would  say,  "0  God  lift  up 
thine  hand  :  forget  not  the  humble." 
Christ  has  promised  a  reward  to  those 
who  cleave  to  him,  and  seek  salvation 
through  him.  Pride  is  not  for  the  Christ- 
ian ;  it  is  for  the  world  where  it  belongs. 
John  in  his  Epistle  2:15,  says,  "love  not 
the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in 
the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world, 
the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him." 
If  wo  love  the  world  and  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world,  we  are  apt  to  make 
them  our  treasure,  and  put  our  trust  in 
them  instead  of  God.  "For  all  that  is  in 
the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is 
not  of  the  Father  but  is  of  the  world." 
John  2:16. 

Let  pride  go  with  the  world,  for  the 
world  will  pass  away  and  pride  with  it. 
Pride  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of 
God.  For  we  read  in  the  the  Word  of 
God,  that  every  one  that  is  proud  in 
heart  is  an  abomination  to  the  Lord. 
And  whatsoever  is  an  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God  will  be  cast  into  outer  dark- 
ness, for  God  will  condemn  the  proud. 
All  the  abominations  are  from  the  devil, 
and  they  will  go  with  him  to  where  they 
originated.  These  abominations  are  not 
only  in  the  world,  but  alss!  they  have 
coma  into  the  Church.  The  devil  who  is 
going  about  as  a  roaring  lion  seeking 
whom  lie  may  devour,  is  making  inroads 
in  the  Church  with  all  the  pride,  super- 
fluities, maxims  and  foolish  fashions  of 
his  kingdom.  The  devil  has  been  trying 
to  make  a  wholesale  work  of  it  when  he 
offered  the  Saviour  all  the  kingdoms  of 
this  world  if  he  would  fall  down  and  wor- 
ship him,  but  he  did  not  succeed  and  now 
hell  is  making  a  retail  work  of  it,  and  he 
is  succaeding  pretty  well  with  it  on  some 
who  profess  to  be  Christians  and  follow- 
ers of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  pur- 
chasing from  him  and  will  have  their  re- 
ward with  him.  The  Word  of  God  tells 
us  no  man  can  serve  two  masters,   for 


either  he  will  hate  the  one  and  love  the 
other,  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  Mammon.  How  lamentable  to  see  so 
many  who  want  to  be  the  followers  of 
Christ  want  to  carry  the  trifling  objects 
of  this  world  along,  when  they  know  it  is 
an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Pride  goeth  before-  destruction  and  a 
haughty  spirit  before  a  fall. 

Better  it  is  to  be  of  an  humble  spirit 
with  the  lowly,  than  to  divide  the  spoil 
with  the  proud.  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
to  hate  evil.  Pride  in  the  mouth  of  the 
foolish  is  a  rod  of  pride  A  man's  pride 
shall  bring  him  low,  but  honor  shall  up- 
hold the  humble  in  spirit.  A  Christian 
cannot  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus  with 
pride  ;  because  straight  is  the  gate  and 
narrow  h  thefsray  which  leadeth  unto  life; 
and  hence  the  psalmist  would  say  let  not 
the  foot  of  pride  ccme  against  me,  and 
let  not  the  hand  of  the  wiched  remove 
me.  Then  why  is  it,  a  Christian  that 
wants  to  follow  Jesus,  mingles  with  pride 
when  the  word  of  God  protests  against  it 
and  condemns  it,  "for  the  day  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  upon  them  that  are  proud." 
Isa.  2:12. 

Pride  is  not  for  the  Christian  it  is  for 
the  devil,  the  author  of  it.  Pride  is  sin 
and  whatsoever  is  sin  is  not  for  the 
Christian.  But  there  are  some  going  as- 
tray from  the  lold  of  Christ,  mingling 
with  sin  and  folly.  We  have  all  promised 
before  God  to  live  faithful  until  death, 
and  now  Satan  comes  along  which  we 
have  promised  to  renounce  with  all  his 
sinful  pleasures,  and  we  partake  of  the 
forbidden  abominations  and  step  from  the 
narrow  way  on  the  broad  way  that  leads 
to  destruction.  O  how  sad  to  see  so 
many  Christian  parents  raising  their 
children  in  pride  ;  and  the  Word  of  God1 
tells  us  to  bring  up  our  children  in  the 
nurture  and  admonitions  of  the  Lord. 
Eph.  6:4. 

Instead  of  bringing  them  up  and  teach- 
ing them  in  the  Lord's  ways,  they  are 
brought  up  in  pride,  which  will  do  them 
no  good.  "Train  up  a  child  in  the  way 
he  should  go  and  when  he  is  old  he  will 
not  depart  i'rom  it."  Prov.  22:6.  The 
parents  that  correct  their  children  and 
bring  them  up  in  the  way  oi'  the  Lord 
will  do  his  duty  towards  his  children  and 
God.  For  a  man  shall  be  rewarded  ac- 
cording to  his  works.  Children  in  their 
early  years  need  the  instruction  of  Jesus. 
We  read  in  Isa.  54:13,  "and  all  thy  child- 
ren shall  be  taught  of  the  Lord  and  great 
shall  be  the  peace  of  thy  children."  Pa- 
rents remember  you  are  responsible  for 
the  pride  you  put  on  your  children  when 
they  are  young,  and  when  they  come  to 
years  of  understanding  they  will  be  in- 
volved in  all  the  foolish  things  of  this 
world  ;  and  instead  of  following  the  meek 
and  lowly  Jesus  they  might  follow  the 
abominations  of  the  devil  *,  they  will  fol- 
low the  ball  room  or  the  dancing  room, 
and,  perhaps,  some  kind  father  will  say 
1  can  see  no  harm  in  going  to  a  dancing 


room.  Parents,  remember  the  influence 
you  arc  throwing  around  your  children. 
Bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admon- 
ition of  the  Lord.  Warn  them  of  the 
danger  and  say  with  Joshua  of  old  as  for 
me  and  my  house  we  will  serve  the  Lord, 
for  the  time  will  come  that  we  must  all 
appear  before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ 
to  give  an  account  of  the  deeds  done  in 
the  body,  to  be  accepted  or  condemned. 
Therefore,  we  should  make  it  our  object 
so  to  act,  that  he  will  say  to  us  well  done 
good  and  faithful  servant,  enter  ye  into 
the  joy  of  your  Lord. 

Wm.  H.  Lichty. 
Waterloo,  Iowa. 


The  So-called  Vindictive  1'salnre. 

The  Psalms,  or  portions  of  Psalms,  to 
which  the  term  vindictive  has  been  ap- 
plied, are  those  which  appear  to  breathe 
a  spirit  of  revenge  on  the  part  of  the 
writer.  The  Psalmist  finds  himself  sur- 
rounded with  enemies,  fiom  whom  he 
has  suffered  hard  things,  whom  he  knows 
to  be  intent  even  upon  his  entire  destruc- 
tion ;  and  in  pouring  out  his  heart  to 
God  respecting  them,  he  prays,  not  only 
that  their  plans  might  be  baffled,  and 
that  he  might  be  delirered  from  their 
power,  but  that  they  might  themselves 
be  brought  to  desolation  and  ruin  ;  that 
he  might  see  his  desire  upon  them,  in 
their  becoming  monuments  of  God's  ven- 
geance, and  having  their  place  and  me- 
morial rooted  out  from  the  land  of  the 
living.  In  a  few  Psalms,  of  which  the 
69th  and  109Lh  are  the  most  eminent  ex- 
amples, imprecations  of  this  nature  both 
assuuie  the  most  intense  form,  and  occupy 
so  large  a  space,  that  they  give  a  distinc- 
tive and  peculiar  character  to  the  whole 
composition.  In  others  they  burst  forth 
only  as  brief,  but  fiery  ebullitions,  amid 
strains  which  are  predominantly  of  a 
cheerful  cr  consolatory  description  ; — as 
in  Psalm  lxiii.,  one  of  the  most  elevated 
and  spirit  stirring  pieces  of  devotional 
writing  in  existence,  where  still  the 
Psalmist  does  not  close  without  referring 
to  those  who  sought  his  soul  to  destroy  it, 
and  seeking  or  hoping  for  them  in  return 
that  they  should  fall  by  the  sword  and 
become  a  portion  for  foxes  ; — or,inPsahu 
lxviii.,  which  breathes  throughout  a  live- 
ly and  exultant  tone,  wMe  it  opens  with 
the  warlike  petition,  "Let  God  arise,  and 
let  his  enemies  be  scattered,"  and  byand 
by  proclaims,  with  joyful  assurance,  that 
God  would  wound  the  head  of  his  ene- 
mies, and  would  bring  his  people  from  the 
depths  of  the  sea,  so  that  their  foot 
should  be  "  dipped  in  the  blood  of  their 
enemies,  and  the  tongue  of  their  dogs  in 
the  same." 

To  explicate  the  matter,  so  as  to  make 
it  at  once  clear  to  the  understanding,  and 
satisfactory  to  the  conscience  of  thought- 
ful Christians,  there  is  only  needed  a  lit- 
tle accurate  discrimination,  in  regard  to 
the  precise  natuie  and  bearing  of  those 
portions  of  the  Hebrew  Psalmody. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


f,7 


In  the  first  place,  they  must  be  disso- 
ciated from  ihc  idea  oF  personal  vindio- 
tivenesa  or  revenge,  and  should  never 
have  had  the  epithet  vindictive  applied  to 
them.  For,  tlii—  i-  not  only  unchristian, 
lut  unrighteous;  it  i-  contrary  to  the 
spirit  ol'  the  Old,  as  well  as  the  New. 
Testament;  and  no  believing  Jew  could 
give  way  to  it  without  setting  at  nought 

of  Oh-  most  stringent  precepts  in 

wn  Scriptures  (Lev.  xix.  18;  Kxod. 

zxtii.  -I. />;  Prov.  xw.  21,22).      When 

the  apostle  would  caution  1  elievers against 

cherishing  a  spirit  of  revenge,  he  could 

find  no  better  or  stronger  words  in  which 

to  do  it.  than  those  of  one  of  the   pas- 

i  just  referred  to  [Bom.  xii.  19,  20). 

.Vml  the  poetical  writers  of  the  OKI  Tes- 

far  from  deeming   themselves 

rty  to  indulge  in  such  a  reeling,  ex- 
disavow  it.     Job  declares  himself 
ready  to  hold  all  his  calamities  sufficient- 
ly accounted  for,  it  he  had  rejoiced   over 
toe  misfortune  of  his  enemy,  or  had  so 
much  as  wished  :i  curse  to  liis  bouI    \x\i. 
David  even  invokes  the  Divine 
on   his  h(  ad,  if  he   had   done 
evil  to  him  that  \\  as  :it   peace  with  him, 
or  had  spoiled  1  im  that  without  cause 
was  his  enemy  [for  bo  the   words  should 
be  rendered  in   Psalm  vii.  4) ;  ami   once 
:iiid  again,  in  the  most   critical  moments 
of  his  history,  when  it  was  in  the   power 
of  his  hand   to  avenge   himself  in   the 

er  that  would  have  opened  for  him 
the  way  to  freedom  and  enlargement,  he 
put  from  him  the  thought  with  righteous 
indignation  I  I  Sam.  xxiv.  56;  xxvi.  8-10). 
Is  it.  then,  to  be  imagined  that  the  spirit 
he  thus  privately  repudiated  should  yet 
have  been  breathed  forth  by  him  in  the 
Psalms— the  writings  which  he  com 
in  lii>  holiest  seasons,  and  composed  on 
purpose  to  be  used  in  the  Banctuary  of 
This  is  utterly  incredible,  and  can 
only  be  believed  v.  In  n  it  is  forgotten  what 
the  real  position  of  David  was — that  his 
enemies  were  at  the  same  time  the  ene- 
mies of  God — and.  indeed,  his  enemies 
simply  because  with  him  were  identified 
the  cause  and  kingdom  of  Cod. 

This  BUgg  -idly,  what  in  reality 

is  the  principle  exhibited   in  the   desires 
and     imprecations     in     question — that, 
namely,  not   of  personal  vindiciti. 
lut  of  just  recompense  in  the   kingdom 

I.  This  i-  a  very  different  princi- 
ple from  the  other:  it  is  a  principle 
which  pervades  all  God's  dispensations, 
and.  like  every  oth<  r  principle  in  the  di- 
vine procedure,  finds  its  grandest  devel- 
opment in  the  words  and  actions  of  Christ. 

-  so.  indeed,  both  ways — both  in 
its  benign  aspect  and  operation  toward 
the  righteous,  and  in  its  severe  aspect 
and  operation  toward  the  wicked  ;  the 
Jirst  exemplified  in  such  passages  as  Matt. 
v.  7-lo  ;  x.  40-42  ;  xix.  28,  29  ;  Duke 
xii.  ;;7  . — the  second  in  the  terrible  woes 
andji  pronounced  upon  the   eit- 

liieli  repented  not  at  the 
preaching  of  Jesus — the  like  judgments 
and  woes  pronounced  upon  the  Pharisees 


—upon  Jerusalem  and  the  Jewish  peo- J 
ipon  the  despisers  and  opponents  of 
the  gospel  generally — which  were  all  to 
have  their  commencement  in  the  sorrows 
and  calamities  of  this  life,  though  the 
heaviest  part  of  the  doom  should  neces- 
sarily discharge  itself  into  the  issues  of 
eternity.  Not  only  is  it  the  case  that  the 
principle  of  recompense  carries  along 
with  it  to  the  last  this  twofold  manifesta- 
tion, but  the  one  inevitably  involves  the 
other.  The  salvation  of  the  righteous 
requires  the  destruction  of  the  wicked  ; 
or,  to  put  it  otherwise,  the  discomfiture 
of  the  enemies  of  God  is  the  indispensa- 
ble condition  of  the  prosperity  and  tri- 
umph of  his  people.  Why  should  not 
David  and  the  other  holy  psalmists  have 
sought  the  vindication  of  this  principle, 
when  the  interests  of  righeousness  ur- 
gently demanded  it?  Why  should  not 
they  have  wished  and    prayed  that  the 

Stumbling  block  should  be  removed  which 

was  caused  by  the  prosperity  and  power 
of  the  ungodly — that  the  bulwarks  should 
be  thrown  down  which  withstood  the 
manifestation  and  progress  of  the  truth  ? 
Indeed,  as  matter-;  then  stood,  they  had 
no  alternative.  There  was  then  proceed- 
ing  between  good  and  evil  a  trial  of  out- 
wani  strength — a  contest  between  oppos- 
ing forces,  in  which,  if  the  one  should 
be  able  to  I,.  Id  its  ground  and  triumph, 
the  other,  with  all  that  belonged  to  it, 
must  of  necessity  be  put  to  the  worse. 
And  who  can  for  a  moment  hesitate  on 
which  side  the  wishes  and  prayers  of 
God's  people  should  have  run? 

With  this  agreement,  however,  in 
principle  and  spirit  between  the  new  and 
the  old  in  (iod's  dispensations — in  partic- 
ular, between  Judaism  and  Christianity 
—  there  is  to  be  noted,  thirdly,  a  differ- 
ence in  outward  circumstances,  which 
necessarily  gives  rise  to  a  certain  differ- 
ence in  the  mode  of  giving  effect  to  the 
principle  of  recompense.  It  is  not  that 
now,  since  the  coming  of  Christ  and  the 
introduction  of  the  great  things  of  his  re- 
demption, recompenses  of  evil  as  well  as 
pood  in  the  cause  of  God  have  ceased  to 
have  a  place  in  the  present  administra- 
tion of  the  divine  kingdom,  and  that  God 
will  do  in  eternity  what  he  cannot  do  in 
time  ;  but  that  everything  respecting  the 
kingdom  hastaken  a  higher  direction; 
the  outward  is  relatively  less,  the  inward 
more  ;  God's  favor  and  the  well-being  of 
his  people  are  no  longer  to  be  measured 
to  the  same  i  stent  they  once  were  by  na- 
tional prosperity  or  distinctions  generally 
of  a  temporal  kind.  Both  for  individual 
believer.-,  and  for  the  Church  as  a  whole, 
the  conflict  with  the  powers  of  evil  has 
lost  much  of  it-  grosser  elements  ;  it  has 
now  greatly  less  to  do  with  weapons  of 
lire  and  sword,  creatly  more  with  those 
which  directly  affect  the  reason  and  con- 
science ;  and  it  is  the  special  duty  of 
Christ's  followers  to  be  concerned  that 
the  mean.-  of  the  latter  description  placed 
at  their  command  should  be  employed 
and  blessed  lor  subduing   the  enmity  of 


un  idlj  men,  and  winning  the  world  it- 
I  i  God.  But  in  desiring  and  pli  n  1- 
tng  for  the  triumph  of  lh(  Be,  the  Chri 
ian  now,  as  the  Psalmists  of  old,  must 
pray  for  the  overthrow  and  discomfiture 
ol  all  adverse  influenci  9,  and  of  all  inter- 
ests, personal  or  national,  which  has   I 

linked   to   the   principles  ol    evil. 
Theprayer  of  the  Church  must   still  be, 

"bet  all    thine    (  Demies    perish  ;   let     t  lie 

weapons  of  ungodly  war,  and  the  agents 
who  wield  them,  be  destroyed;'-  only, 
in  pressing  it  one  may,  and  usually  should 
have  respect  rather  to  a  change  in  the 
spiritual  relation  of  the  parties  concerned, 
than  a  change  in  their  merely  secular  pos- 
ition ami  t(  mporal  resources.  For  now  it 
is  commonly  by  the  one  much  more  than 
by  the  Other  that  the  cause  of  truth  and 
righteousness  will  lie  affected,  and  the 
tide  cii  battle  most  effectually  turned. 

Finally,  it  must  not  be  forgotten,  in  re- 
gard to  the  Psalms  now  under  considera- 
tion, that  while  the  change  of  circum- 
stances has  necessarily  brought  alone  with 
it  a  certain  change  in  the  application 
the  principle  embodied  in  them,  the  use 
of  them,  just  as  they  stand,  in  the  d(  No- 
tions of  the  Church  has  by  no  means  lost 
its  reason  or  importance.  It  serves  to- 
keep  alive  within  the  Church  a  right 
sense  of  the  sin-  prevailing  in  the  world, 
by  which  God  is  dishonored,  and  the  best 
interests  of  i  he  world  itself  i  ndai  gored  ; 

am!  of  the  calling  of  the  Church  to  wage 
with  these  a  perpetual  warfare,  not  the 
less  real  and  earnest  that  it  has  immed- 
iately to  do  with  things  of 'a  spiritual 
kind.  A  special  corrective  of  this  sort  is 
needed  when,  as  in  the  present  age,  loose 
views  of  holiness  and  sin  are  ready  from 
so  many  quarters  to  press  in  upon  the 
Church.  And,  contrary  to  what  is  very 
common  in  the  world,  the  example  of  the 
holy  Psalmist  (as  justly  remarked  by 
Bengstenbcrg),  teaches  us  not  to  single 
out  mercy  from  among  the  attributes  of 
God,  and  hold  it  alone  up  to  view  ;  which 
cannot  be  done  without  depriving  it  of 
its  essential  nature.  For  the  same  living 
sense  of  the  recompensing  righteousness 
of  God,  the  same  hatred  against  sin — 
against  that  primarily,  and  above  all, 
against  the  sin  which  dwells  in  ourselves 
—  is  what  must  inspire  US  with  like  zeal 
for  the  glory  of  God,  with  like  fervent 
love  for  the  prosperity  and  success  of  his 
kingdom  on  earth.  —  Family  Treasury. 


Memorial  ol  Ural  il  u<le. 

A  very  poor  and  aged  man,  busied  in 
planting  and  grafting  an  apple  tree,  was 
rudely  interrupted  by  this  interrogation  : 
"Why  do  you  plant  trees,  who  can  not 
hope  to  eat  the  fruit  of  them?''  He 
raised  himself  up,  and,  leaning  upon  his 
spade,  replied.  ■•Some  one  planted  trees 
for  me  b<  fore  1  was  born,  an  1  I  have  eat- 
en thefruit,  I  now  plant  for  othi  rs,  that 
the  memorial  of  my  gratitude  may  exist 
when  L  am  dead  aud  gone.'' — Anon, 


58 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Family  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Jan.  27,  1874. 

Uu{Rl£Hlt<5   Purposes. 

"And  the  Lord  said  unto  David, 
my  father,  whereas  it  was  in  thine 
heart  to  build  an  house  unto  my  name, 
thou  didst  well  that  it  was  in  thine 
heart."— 1  Kings  8:18.19. 

There  are  sonic  men  in  the  world 
that  have  few  or  no  purposes.  The 
most  of  men,  however,  have  purpos- 
es. Good  men  have  good  purposes, 
and  often  great  purposes.  Good  pur_ 
poses  are  indeed  a  characteristic  of 
good  men.  To  live  with  no  object  in 
view  is  scarcely  to  live  at  all.  It 
surely  is  to  live  in  a  way  that  will  ac. 
cotnplish  but  little  ia  the  world.  If 
we  would  accomplish  much,  we  should 
purpose  much.  If  we  form  no  pur- 
poses, but  little  will  be  accomplished. 
David  said,  "I  am  purposed  that  my 
mouth  shall  not  transgress."  Ps.  17: 
3.  ''Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart 
that  he  would  not  defile  himself  with 
the  portion  of  the  King's  meat,  nor 
with  the  wine  which  he  drank,"  Dan, 
1:8.  Paul  had  his  purpose.  And  as 
already  remarked,  all  good  men  have 
their  purposes,  and  among  the  pur- 
poses which  they  have  is  to  do  good 
and  be  useful.  Indeed  this  is  the  pur- 
pose of  their  life.  We  cannot  couceive 
of  a  Christian  man  or  woman  without 
a  purpose  to  do  good  and  be  useful. 
Such  si  character  is  so  contrary  to 
that  of  Christ  and  of  God,  and  of  those 
who  have  been  approved  of  by  heav- 
en, that  it  cannot  pass  for  Christian 
character  among  those  who  know  what 
constitute  such  a  character.  We  must 
purpose  both  to  be  good  and  todo  good 
It  is  not  enough  that  we  be  good,  but 
we  must  also  do  good.  Indeed  we 
cannot  be  good,  in  looking  at  good- 
ness from  a  Christian  standpoint,  or 
measuring  it  by  the  Christian  rule, 
unless  we  do  good. 

First,  then,  let  the  purpose  be  to  be 


good,  evangelically  good.  Fix  the 
standard  of  goodness  high  ,  just  as 
high  as  the  gospel  makes  it.  Then 
press  forward  to  thd  mark,  with  Paul. 
And  what  was  the  mark  to  which 
Paul  pressed  forward?  Was  it  not  the 
fulness  and  completeness  of  Christian 
character  as  taught  in  the  precepts 
and  exemplified  in  the  lifeofourbless- 
ed  Redeemer  ?  And  if  the  mark  is 
properly  settled,  and  the  purpose  fix- 
ed, and  we  press  toward  that  mark 
with  all  dilligence,  and  should  die  in 
the  struggle,  or  before  we  have  attain- 
ed unto  the  highest  point  of  Christian 
perfection,  God  knows  that  purpose, 
and  he  will  say  to  each  one  that  runs 
in  this  race  to  reach  the  mark,  "thou 
diust    well  that  it  was  in  thy  heart." 

Secondly,  purpose  to  do  good,  and 
be  useful.  This  alone  is  worthy  of 
the  dignified  character  of  Christians 
who  have  been  made  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature.  Let  every  Christian 
man  and  woman,  old  and  young,  pur- 
pose to  be  useful,  and  to  do  good. 
This  does  not  imply  that  they  can  f 
have  no  other  lawful  purposes.  They 
may  have  others,  but  they  must  be 
subordinate  and  auxiliary  to  this  one 
great  purpose.  Our  young  men  may 
lawfully  purpose  to  follow  some  call- 
ing or  profession  as  their  business  for 
a  maintenance  ;  all  men  may  justly 
give  a  share  of  their  attention  and  time 
to  some  profitable  busines  to  secure 
not  merely  a  competence,  but  some- 
thing more.  There  are  many  lawful 
purposes  that  we  may  all  perform  if 
we  can  do  so.  But  there  are  many 
lawful  purposes  formed  that  are  never 
executed. 

David,  from  the  regard  he  felt  for 
the  Lojd,  and  from  the  attachment  he 
felt  to  his  service  and  worship,  pur- 
posed to  build  a  house  unto  the  name 
of  the  Lord.  But  it  was  only  a  pur- 
pose with  him,  as  he  was  not  permit, 
ted  to  carry  out  that  purpose.  Never- 
theless it  was  a  great  advantage  and 
honor  to  him,  as  it  raised  him  in  the 
estimation  of  the  Lord,  brought  upon 
him    his  approving   language,    "thou 


didst     well     that     it     was     in    thy 
heart." 

And  the  case  of  David  was  not  a 
solitary  one.  Similar  cases  are  cou 
tinually  occurring.  Good  men  die 
with  their  purposes  not  carried  out — 
with  many  benevolent  and  Christian 
works  purposed  but  not  developed. 
There  are  many  causes  which  may 
hinder  noble  purposes  from  being  car- 
ried out.  Sickness  may  interfere. 
"Trophimas  have  I  left  at  Miletum 
sick,"  writes  Paul  to  Timothy.  Sick- 
ness interfered  with  the  purposes  of 
that  servant  of  God.  And  this  is  of- 
ten the  case.  The  diseased,  infirm, 
and  maimed  condition  of  the  body, 
often  presents  barriers  to  the  execu- 
tion of  noble  and  christian  purposes. 
The  means  are  often  wanted.  Many 
Christians  whose  hearts  have  been 
made  to  feel  a  deep  interest  in  the 
salvation  of  human  souls,  and  in  ame- 
liorating of  the  suffering  condition  of 
humanity,  would  like  to  do  much,  but 
they  have  not  got  the  means — pover- 
ty is  in  their  way.  If  they  had  wealth, 
they  would  freely  expend  it  in  benev- 
olent labors  to  promote  the  welfare 
of  mankind.  Death  is  often  a  barrier 
to  the  execution  of  Christian  purpose?. 
Many  Christian  philanthropists  and 
humble  and  devoted  servants  of  God 
have  been  cut  down  in  the  midst  not 
only  of  their  years,  but  in  the  midst  of 
cherished  schemes  which  their  Chris- 
tian benevolence  had  started,  but  for 
the  execution  and  development  of 
which  their  lives  were  too  short.  Now 
in  all  such  cases  where  benevolent 
purposes  are  formed  by  truly  pious 
souls,  and  where  there  are  obstacles 
which  prevent  such  from  executing 
their  purposes,  they  may  with  the  ut- 
most propriety  apply  to  themselves 
the  language  of  the  Lord  to  David 
"thou  didst  well  that  it  was  in  thy 
heart,"  and  take  much  comfort  from 
the  language,  for  the  Lord  will  bless 
such  unfulfilled  purposes.  We  find  the 
truth  here  which  we  find  so  frequent- 
ly in  the  Bible,  that  the  heart 
has  very  much  to  do  in  giving   charac- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOS1T.L  VISITOR. 


69 


tor  to  cur  works,  which    the  Lord  op- 

i  •      Solomon    expresses    the 

jht  forcibly    in  tbe  following lan- 

:  "As  be  Lhinketh  in  bis  heart, 

M  is  he." 

This  subject  of  unfulfilled  purposes 

being  seen  by  the  Lord,  aud  approved 

immended  by  him,   is  one  from 

which    much  comfort    may  be  drawn. 

1.  The  poor  who  are  limited  by 
their  means  in  doiug  good,  aud  who 
would  often  like  to  do  much  more  in 
-  of  charity,  and  in  various  wnvs 
than  they  have  means  to  do  with. 
They  may  take  comfort  from  the 
thought  that  God  sees  their  good  pur- 
pose and  bves  them  tbe  better  though 
they  caunot  execute  it. 

-.  The  suffering,  whose  afflictions 
biuder  them  from  doing  what  they 
purposed  to  do.  Sometimes' 
when  the  Christian  has  looked  for. 
Ward  with  interest  to  some  holy  sea- 
son iu  which  he  expected  to  meet  with 
his  fellow-worshipers  aud  enjoy  a 
season  of  hallowed  devotion  together, 
and  anticipate  much  pleasure  from  it ; 
but  sickness  interferes.  Let  the  suf- 
ferer remember  that  God  respects  un- 
fulfilled purposes,  aud  that  he  will  re- 
ward them,  and  suffering  saiuts  may 
derive  comfort  from  this  considera- 
tion. 

3.  It  is  a  subject  which  tbe  minis- 
ter of  the  gospel  who  is  limited  in  his 
means,  may  draw  much  comfort  from. 
It  often  happens  that  the  servant  of 
G  d  whose  heart  is  enlarged  as  well 
constrained  by  tbe  love  of  Christ,  to 
labor  to  magnify  his  office  by  edifying 
believers,  and  by  persuading  sinners 
to  come  to  Christ,  that  his  purposes, 
iutentions,  and  desires  must  remain  in 
bis  heart  unfulfilled  for  the  want  of 
means  of  some  kind  or  other  to  enable 
him  to  carry  them  out.  Gcd  has  said 
that  it  is  well  that  he  has  so  purposed 
His  purposes  are  valuable  in  tbe  sight 
of  God. 

4.  The  Christian  wife,  mother, 
and  we  may  also  add,  daughter  or 
virgin,  are  often  so  situated  in  life  that 
domestic  perplexities  and  obstacles  in- 


terfere with  the  enjoyment  and 
use  of  privileges  a:nl  (  pportnnities 
that  they  would  love  to  improve  both 
for  their  own  good,  and  for  the  good 
of  others.  Let  hot  our  sisters  in  the 
Lord  be  discouraged,  then,  but  if  their 
hearts  are  devoted  to  the  Master  and 
his  service,  let  them  cultivate  desires 
and  form  purposes  to  render  them- 
selves useful  to  their  families,  in  the 
church,  and  in  the  world,  and  if  they 
cannot  carry  out  their  purposes,  they 
may  take  comfort  from  the  thought 
that  God  knows  they  cannot  do  as 
they  want  to  do,  or  what  they  pur- 
pose to  do,  and  that  be  looks  approv- 
ingly upon  their  unfulfilled  inten- 
tions. 

5.  Christian  men  whose  hearts  are 
in  the  work  of  Christ,  and  who  are 
busy  iu  planning  and  purposing,  and 
laboring  to  advance  that  work,  are 
often  taken  away  from  their  work  or 
before  their  purposes  are  fully  matur- 
ed, by  premature  death.  And  death 
under  those  circumstunces  is  a  cross 
to  tbe  Christian  laborer,  though  he 
knows  that  death  will  be  gain  to  him 
for  he  takes  delight  in  doing  good. 
Are  the  purposes  aud  intentions  then 
of  the  Christian  lost,  when  his  life  is 
too  short  for  him  to  carry  them  out  ? 
By  no  means.  They  are  not  lost  to 
God;  be  sees  them,  and  says,  "thou 
didst   well  that  it  was  in  thine  heart." 

But  tbe  subject  of  unfulfilled  pur- 
peses  that  we  have  beed  looking  at 
and  endeavoring  to  make  practical  and 
profitable,  like  all  other  Scriptural 
doctrines,  may  be  abused.  We  there- 
fore remark  in  conclusion  that  the  un. 
fulfilled  purposes  which  are  valuable 
in  the  sight  of  God,  and  which  he  ap- 
proves of  aud  blesses,  arc  such  that 
those  who  formed  them  were  prevent- 
ed by  some  cause  from  carrying 
out.  Good  purposes  and  intentions 
not  fulfilled  when  opportunities  for 
their  fulfillment  are  offered,  will  in- 
crease the  sin,  and  consequently  the 
condemnation,  of  those  who  form 
them. 


A  l.it tic  More  Forbearance. 

Wo  "  i  ibers   to  excr- 

a  little  mo  ranee  towards  as, 

:•.->  we  are  nol  yet  on  time  with  our  paper. 
We  regrel  it  very  much.  Justice  and 
gratefulness  urge  us  to  meet  the  expecta- 
tions and  wishes  of  our  Friends  who  have 
given  us  a  liberal  patronage.  Wean'  do- 
ing our  best  to  g<  t  our  paper  oul  at  the 
proper  time.  We  have  two  extra  hands, 
six  in  all.  1>  sside  ourself,  but  such  has  been 
the  amount  of  work  we  have  had  to  do, 
thai  wo  are  still  behind  time.  We  have 
also  been  hindered  some  for  want  of  pa- 
per. The  mill  from  which  we  get.  our  pa- 
per was  compelled  to  stop  to  do  repairs 
Wc  indulge  the  hope  that  it  will  not  he 
long  before  we  shall  be  able  to  supply  our 
sul  scribers  with  thir  papers  regularly,  and 
at  the  proper  time.  We  expect  to  be 
punctual  in  our  issues,  and  careful  in  our 
mailing,  and  do  our  part  to  get  our  paper 
to  our  subscribers,  in  good  time.  Th<  e 
may  still  tome  mistakes  occur  be- 
fore we  get  our  books  properly  adjusted, 
and  if  so,  our  friends  will  please  inform 
us.     A  postal  card  costs  but  one  cent. 


Brother  Holsinger  has  returned  home 
in  good  health  and  spirits  and  reports  a 
favorable  visit  among  the  friends  among 
whom  be  traveled. 


Brother  S.  A.  Moore,  from  Bedford 
county,  was  visiting  some  of  the 
churches  in  this  county  the  last  week. 
He  left  for  home  yesterday,  lie  express- 
ed himself  well  pleased  with  his  vi.-it. 
The  pleasure  was  reciprocal,  as  his  labors 

were  acceptable  and  profitable. 
. •-«. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

H.  B.  Lohman,  Vinton,  Benton 
County,  Iowa.  Your  order  for  books 
will  be  attended  to  as  soon  as  we  get 
the  books  you  want. 

S.  D.  FACLKENDER :  75  cents,  but 
vou  will  send  it  to  brother  Holsinger. 

ELD.  .).  PuiCE  :  Yes,  we  exchange 
with  the  Cynosure  ;  and  consider  it  wor- 
thy of  patronage. 

T.  B.  CaVAN  :  You  are  indebted  50 
cents  on  last  volume,  to  be  sent  to  brother 
Holsinger. 

Bro.  Daniel  Trump  :  We  shall  with 

pleasure   send    a   copy   to  Indiana  as  you 

suggest. 
E.  li.  PrAther:  We  do  not  keep  the 

Winebrennariao  Testament. 
Belle  Ripple  :  Xes,  50  cents' 
L.  II.   Miller:     Sou  claimed  only 

$1.50,  but  we  have  it  $3.00.      We  have 

made  the  desired  change 


GO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frorr* 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Bejected  cemmuni- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  tte.t  only. 

Church  News. 
Thornton,  Taylor  Co.,  W.  Va^ 

January,  19th,  1ST4. 

Dear  Brother  in  Christ  : 

I  seat  myself  this 
■morning,  that  I  may  communicate  to  you 
about  our  little  church  at  tins  place. 

The  Lord  has  been  with  us  and  it  seems 
as  though  the  time  of  refreshing  is  com- 
ing from  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

There  has  been  eight  brought  into  the 
■  church,  in  the  last  month  by  baptism, 
and  four  more  have  decided  to  come  and 
go  with  us  to  be  attended  to  hereafter. 
Two  years  ago  last  June  we  had  but 
two  members  at  this  place  and  at  this 
"time  there  are  seventeen,  and  three  have 
"moved  away  from  here.  We  are  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides  by  other  persuasions 
—  Methodists,  United  Brethren,  Baptists, 
ILutherans  and  Catholics — and  our  little 
band  seems  to  be  all  alive  and  looking  in  \ 
the  future  for  others  to  come. 

May  God  save  his  people,  and  may  the 
strongholds  of  Satan  be  torn  down  and 
that  Zion  may  be  built  upon  the  ruins 
thereof,  is  the  prayer  of  your  unworthy 
servant. 

George  W.  Annon. 


Independence,  Montgomery  Co., 
Kansas. 

January  lltb,  1SU. 

Brother  Quinler : — I  will  pea  a 
few  lines  for  your  valuable  paper.  As 
for  Church  News,  I  am  sorry  to  say 
we  have  none.  There  are  twenty 
members  in  this  county,  but  no  speak- 
er. I  thiDk  there  is  a  good  opening 
for  the  brethren  here,  if  we  had  a 
speaker.  Now,  who  will  come  and 
help  us.  We  have  a  nice  country, 
good  climate,  land  cheap,  a  thrifty 
town  and  railroad  facilities. 

Any  brethren  who  contemplate 
coming  west,  I  think,  can't  do  better 
than  to  come  here. 

For  any  further  information  ad- 
dress the  undersigned. 

John  Clingenpeel. 

Information  Wanted. 

The  relatives  of  Brother  Jacob 
Bailey,  who  moved  from  the  Congre- 
gation in  the  neighborhood  of  Mon- 
rovia, Frederick  county,  Maryland,  lo 
the  West,  some  years  ago,  are  very 
anxious  to  know  where  he  is  at  pres- 


ent. It  anybody  can  give  them  the 
desired  information,  either  through 
the  Christian  Family  Companion 
and  Gospel  Visitor  or  the  Pilgrim, 
it  will  be  thankfully  received. 

C.  Cronise. 
Monrovia,  Md. 


Editors  of  the  Companion  : 

Pear  Brethren  : — We  have 
had  a  little  time  of  refreshing  in  the 
Salamony  arm  of  the  church.  Bro. 
John  Knisley  had  promised  us  a  visit, 
as  his  wife  has  an  uncle  and  a  num- 
ber of  relations  in  this  vicinity. 

They  came  according  to  promise  on 
the  5th  of  this  month,  and  we  com- 
menced a  meeting  on  the  evening  of 
the  6th,  continuing  until  the  15th. 

We  met  on  the  morning  of  the  15th 
to  baptise  two  persons. 

It  was  a  very  cold  morning.  Not- 
withstanding the  roads  were  very 
rough,  the  weather  quite  cold  and 
the  nights  dark,  we  had  a  very  good 
attendance  and  good  order  and  atten- 
tion. The  preaching  had  a  good  ef- 
fect. There  was  five  added  by  bap- 
tism, and  from  the  appearance  many 
others  were  almost  persuaded  to  be 
Christians.  We  think  we  closed  too 
soon,  but  had  to  quit  en  account  of 
other  appointments. 

As  ever,  your  brother  in  Christ, 
Samuel  Murray. 


JlKuor  Church,  Washington  Co., 
Maryland. 

Brother  Editor: — 

At  this  season  of  the. 
year  their  is  usually  a  superabundance  of 
Church  News,  but  I  hope  a  communica- 
tion from  us  may  not  over  tax  your  col- 
umns. It  is  the  most  favorable  season 
for  holding  meeetings,  especially  evening 
meetings.  We  had  a  series  of  meetings 
in  our  congregation  commencing  on  the 
evening  of  the  24th  of  December,  1873, 
and  continued  until  the  evening  of  the 
30th,  when  our  meetings  closed.  Bro. 
Joseph  Sberfey,  of  Adams  County.  Pa., 
brothers  Ephraim  W.  and  Solomon  Ston- 
er  a:id  Win.  H.  Franklin,  of  Carroll  Co., 
Md.,  were  with  us  on  a  mis.-ion  of  love. 
They  filled  in  all  sixteen  appointments. 

lbo.  Ephraim  Stoncr  remained  only 
two  days,  when  he  returned  home  on  ac- 
count of  sickness  in  his  family.  The 
others  remained  to  the  end  of  our  ap- 
pointments. 

Earnestly  and  faithfully  did  the  breth- 
ren hold  forth  the  words  of  eternal  life  in 
its  native  and  ancient  simplicity  and  pur- 
ity. The  attendance  was  generally  good; 
most  of  the  time  the  audience  large,  and 
always  closely  attentive.     Solemnity  was 


manifested,  and  we  believe  good  impres- 
sions were  made  ;  and  that  the  seed  sown 
wijl  bring  forth   its  fruit  in  due  season. 

The  church  was  edified  and  built  up  ; 
it  was  fed  with  food,  and  enjoyed  a  feast, 
such  as  the  world  knows  nothing  of,  and 
will  (as  the  Prophet  of  old)  go  forth 
in  the  strength  of  that  meat  for  more 
than  forty  days.  I  know  that  I  speak 
the  sentiment  of  the  church,  when  I 
(through  this  medium)  again  say,  thank 
you,  dear  brethren,  for  your  labor  of  love 
amongst  us;  and  we  hope  and  pray  God 
that  the  sacrifice  you  have  made  in  leav- 
ing your  homes  to  labor  for  our  benefit 
may  not  be  lost,  but  that  it  maybe  treas- 
ure laid  up  in  heaven,  and  will 

"Only  make  the  stars  the  blighter  shine, 
When  you  have  the  crown  to  wear.'' 

Our  church  is  moderately  prosperous, 
having  added  during  the  last  summer  and 
fall,  over  twenty  members  by  baptism. 

In  conclusion   we   wish  you   a   hearty 
God  speed  in    your    new    enterprise,  in 
sending  forth  the    Companion  and    Visi- 
tor. Fraternally  Yours,  &c, 
V.  Heiciiakd. 

January  10th,  1ST4. 


Ministerial  Help  Wanted. 

Cornelia,  Johnson  Co.,  Mo. 
Brother  James : — 

We  desire  to  call  the 
attention  of  ministering  brethren  who 
think  of  emigrating  West,  in  the  hope  of 
inducing  some  to  emigrate.to  the  churches 
needing  ministerial  help,  scattered  thro' 
out  south  western  Missouri. 

In  this  county,  Johnson,  there  are  three 
churches  tolerably  well  supplied  with 
speakers.  In  Saline  count}'  church, 
there  is  but  one,  viz  :  David  L.  Williams.' 
In  Morgan  county  there  is  a  group  of 
members  with  no  speaker.  The  Grand 
Itiver  church,  Henry  county,  has  but  one, 
J.  S.  Mohler.  The  Brush  Creek  church, 
St.  Clair  county,  will  soon  have  but  one, 
John  Ullrey.  Mound  church,  Bates  co., 
has  no  speaker.  Nevada  church,  Ver- 
non county,  two,  viz  :  Samuel  Click  and 
Jacob  Yoder.  Cedar  county  church  has 
none.  Spring  River  Valley  church,  Jas- 
per county,  has  one,  Addison  Baker,  who 
is  an  Elder.  Shoal  Creek,  Newton  and 
Barry  counties,  more  help  is  needed. 
The  brethren  are  scattering  far  and  wide 
over  the  vast  west,  opening  up  an  exten- 
sive missionary  field,  where  the  mission- 
ary movement  among  us  (and  it  is  a  laud- 
able one  when  judiciously  applied)  can  be 
made  productive  in  winning  souls  to 
Chri-t. 

The  great  want,  especially  in  the  west, 
is  speakers.  Let  then,  tin  missionary 
enterprise  in  the  east,  be  directed  to  the 
west,  where  there  are  resident  members 
having  often  Lut  few  opportunities  to 
hear  preaching  by  our  brethren.  Let 
them  send  "  faithful  brethren  to  reside 
among  those  scattered  members,  and  the 
great  probability  is  of  accomplishing  a 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


Ot 


permanent  good.     But  in  the  absence  of 
any  such  missionary  movement  east, may 
we  not  hope  that  among  the  many  minis- 
tering brethren  in  the  east,  a  number  will 
Bay.    I  will 
Brethren  will  you  prayerfully  consider 
restern    need  of  help?      A    strong 
ministry  is  needed       Faithful    brethren 
who  will  defend  the  time  honored  princi- 
i'  the  brotherhood,  we  hope  will  re- 
spond to  1 1 1  i  —  i 
Any    communication    relative    to  the 
try  and    suitable    place  of  location, 
will  be  cheerfully  answered  by  addressing 
John  Harshey,    Warrensburg,   Johnsen 
comity.  Mo.,  or  the  undersigned  at  Cor- 
.  Johnson  county.  Mo. 

S.  S.  Mohleb. 

To  The   l$roi!i«-rhoc«I. 

Will  this  Annual  Meeting  purchase  the 
tent  under  wbicb    Bhe  is    now    Bitting? 
query  passed  through  the  D  • 
Meeting,  and  will  come  to  the  next 
Annual  Meeting.     The  brethren  should 
e  prepared  to  answer  this  question. 
The    brethren  of  f<  ulhern    Dlinois    are 
getting  a  tent  made  o(  good  heavy  ma- 
terial :  the   making  and   hire   of  which 
cost  tie  in  about  four  hundred  dollars, 
tent-maker  after  being  thus  paid  for 
making  and  hire  of  it.  will  offer  it  to 
the  Annual  Meeting  al  panic  prices, which 
will  probably  be  less  than  eight  hundred 
-  will,  no  doubt,  be  a  very 
favorable    time    for  the    brotherhood  to 
purchase  a  tent,  provided  it  will  suit  the 
Annual  Meeting  after  examine  and  using 
it. 

Farther    information    concerning    the 
ping  of   it  from   year  to    year,  etc., 
will  he  given  at  the  meeting. 

Daniel  Yamman. 
Corresponding  Secretary, 

Box  53,  Virden,  111. 

January  I2th,  1874. 

— —      — _^^^«.  -«-^^^— 

The   l>t  dicatiou    at    LamersTille 

J'rar  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

I  am  requested  by 
brother  I).  Sell  to  write  a  few  lines 
fur  the  Companion,  which  I  will  try 
to  do. 

We  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting 
with  many  of  you  at  our  meeting  at 
Latrersville,  and  as  many  of  you  de- 
sired to  hear  from  us.  1  ask  the  lib- 
erty of  speaking  to  you  through  the 
columns  of  the  Companion. 

Brother  H.  B  Holsinger's  kind 
words,  "will  you  report  through  the 
Christian  Family  Companion,"  as  I 
bade  him  farewell,  have  passed  thro' 
my  mind  many  times  since  our  meet- 
ing. 

The  meeting-bouse  at  Lamersville 
was  dedicated  to  the  service  of  the 
Lord  on  Christmas.  The  meeting 
continued  until   Sabbath  evening.     I 


attended  divine  service  at  the  church 
on  Thursday,  at  10  a.  m.  The  ser- 
mon vNas  by  brother  II  R.  HolsiDger; 
text,  1  tings,  6:1 1.  Thia  was  the 
first  opportunity  1  have  had  of  hear- 
ing brother  Holsinger  preach. 

■  r  the  Ben  Ices  1  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  brother  Holsinger. 
Same  evening,  sermon  by  brother  1>. 
M  Holsinger,  of  Clover  Creek  ;  text, 
Matthew  11.  He  was  followed  by 
brother  Samuel  M.  Cox,  of  Warrior's 
Mark.  We  were  deeply  impressed 
with  the  sermon.  There  was  a  go  >d 
attendance  of  brethren  and  sisters 
from  adjoining  counties.  There  was 
a  large  crowd  of  spectators  present, 
and  very  good  ordar.  I  am  Batisfii  1 
thai  many  went  away  wiser  than  they 
came,  and  no  doubt  some  thought 
people  are  right  and  are  trying 
to  obey  the  Lord.  The  brethren  hav- 
ing introduced  them  unto  the  Church 
of  God. 

After  meeting,  I  went  home  with 
sister  Sarah  Sell  and  stayed  all  night. 
Had  a  pleasant  time  under  !beir  hos- 
pitable roof.  Friday  at  10  o'clock  a. 
M  ,  we  returned  to  the  meeting-house 
again  as  we  had  council  meeting. 

We  v.  ere  addressed  by  brother 
Leonard  Furry, of  Yellow  Creek  ;  text 
Romans  12.  Many  thanks  to  our 
brother  for  bis  kind  instructions.  We 
felt  very  much  profited  thereby.  We 
took  diuner  at  Brice  Sell's  and  spent 
a  few  hours  very  pleasantly.  Same 
evening  had  meeting ;  sermon  by 
brother  Johu  W.  Brumbaugh,  of  Clov- 
er Creek;  text,  I  Peter  2:2.  He  was 
followed  by  brother  Conrad  Imler,  of 
Warrior's  Mark.  After  meeting  I 
went  with  Sister  Esther  Sell,  and 
spent  the  night  pleasantly,  and  was 
well  cared  for. 

Saturday  evening  sermon  again  by 
brother  II.  11  Holsinger;  text,  Mic. 
G:8.  Wt  think  brother  Holsinger  did 
his  part.  He  gave  the  people  as  much 
of  the  doctrine  as  possible.  Whether 
it  will  be  accepted,  time  will  tell.  We 
think  the  .brethren  did  their  part,  and 
I  hope  the  members  here  will  back  up 
the  preaching  by  living  out  the  doc- 
trine. 0  how  pleasaut  to  see  breth- 
ren and  sisters  agree  ;  all  of  one  mind; 
all  willing  to  obey  God.  After  preach- 
ing I  went  with  sister  S.  Sell,  and 
enjoyed  myself  very  much  while 
there.  Sister  Sell,  also,  has  our  many 
thanks  for  her  kiuduess  shown  us. 

On  Sunday  morning  we  were  de- 
lighted to  leurn  that  brother  Grabill 
Myers,  of  Kldoiado,   would   address 


us,  and,  also,  brother  W,  II    Qoinn, 
of  Warrior's  Mark.      I    neglected  to 

note    the    text      and     it     has     p:i 
from  my  memory.       Bnt  no  doubt  all 
those    who    had  the    opportunity  of 
heariug  tne  Bermon,  will  say  it  was  a 
very  touching  one.      1    had  the  pleas- 
ure of  forming   the  acquaintance   of 
brother  Quinn  during  the  meeting. 
-   Sabbath  evening  listened  attentive- 
ly to  a  Bermon  delivered   by   brother 
Amos  Wright,  of  Lower  Cumberland, 
text,  John  14:1.").        We     felt     out  self 
much  profiled  by  the  Bermon.       This 
was  the  last  sermou  that  we  heard  at 
Lamersville. 

Many  thanks  to  those  members  and 
friends  who  have  contributed  to  the 
building  of  our  meeting-house.  My 
dear  friends  let  us  use  t lie  meeting- 
house now  for  what  it  was  built  for, 
and  go  their  to  hear  the  Word  of  God. 
But  when  we  are  in  the  house  of  God 
let  us  not  defile  it. 

Fate  well,  far  the  present,  your  weak 
sister,  L.  A.  Engle. 

Dui.cansville,  Pa. 


A  Trip  to  (He  West. 

On  Monday  the  8th  of  December 
myself  arid  brother  L.  Wolfe  started 
for  Coloralo,  but  missing  connection, 
aud  other  disappointments,  delayed 
us  very  much.  We  landed  at  Greeley 
Col.  Saturday  morning,  the  13th,  and 
the  first  thing  wo  did  we  enquired  for 
the  house  of  brother  J.  S,  Flory,  but 
soon  learned  that  he  bad  moved  away 
a  week  before.  So  next  morning  we 
got  a  private  conveyance,  aud  after 
three  days  travel  down  the  Platte,  we 
came  to  the  house  of  brother  Flory, 
fouud  his  family  well,  and  well  pleas- 
ed with  the  country.  In  this  vicinity, 
the  claims*being  all  taken  up.  After 
staying  there  one  day,  we,  in  company 
with  Bro.  Flory,  traveled  down  the 
river  about  twenty  live  miles  to  a  place 
where  the  Valley  is  three  or  four  miles 
wide,  aud  the  best  of  land,  and  no 
claims  being  taken  up,  and  we  being 
well  pleased  with  the  place,  and  think- 
ing it  suitable  for  a  Brethren  settle- 
ment, we  took  up  eight  claims  for 
ourselves  and  other  Brethren.  Here 
is  a  chance,  brethren,  for  a  little  while 
but  the  land  will  soon  all  be  taken  up. 
If  you  want  a  claim,  you  must  act 
■quick.  For  health,  agriculture,  aud 
stock  raising,  in  our  judgment  there 
is  no  better  place  than  the  South 
Platte  Valley  of  Colorado. 

After  making  some  improvements 
on  our  claims,  we  went  to  the  nearest 


62 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  Aift)  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


bouse  for  lodging.  Next  morning  we 
left  brother  Flory  and  started  for  home 
having  sixty  miles  to  the  railroad, 
which  we  traveled  on  foot  in  two  days 
carrying  each  of  us  a  pair  of  blankets 
over  coat  and  satchels.  We  took  the 
train  at  Julcsburg.  Sunday  evening 
Dec.  21st,  and  arrived  home  Tuesday 
evening  the  23d,  and  found  our  fami- 
lies well.  O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord,  for  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 
J.  Neher. 
Salem  111. 


Orangeville,  Stephenson  Co.  111. 
Jan.  19th  1874. 

Having  promised  many  brethren 
and  friends  in  Iowa  to  write  tc  them 
frequently  whilst  on  our  mission  of 
love  iu  Illinois,  we  would  again  in- 
form them  that  we  are  still  well,  for 
which  we  try  to  be  thankful  to  the 
giver  of  all  good.  We  are  so  far  en- 
joying our  visit  well,  being  treated 
with  unmerited  kindness  by  our  breth- 
ren, sisters  and  friends.  We  left 
borne  on  the  21st  of  December,  and 
have  attended  meeting  every  evening 
sikce  except  one,  and  quite  a  number 
iu  day  time.  We  are  atpres&nt  at 
the  house  of  brother  Enoch  Eby. 
Brother  Eby,  by  the  way,  was  the 
first  brother  we  ever  beard  preach, 
and  we  feel  very  much  like  children 
feel,  when  away  for  some  time,  and 
then  get  home.  Our  meetings  are 
well  represented  by  bearers,  though 
comparatively  no  better  tbau  at.  home. 
Last  week  we  spent  in  the  Yellow 
Creek  Church,  from  whence  we  were 
accompanied  to  this  place  by  our 
young  fellow-laborer,  George  Suide- 
baker.  Next  week  we  expect  to  re- 
turn to  Yellow  Creek,  and  from  thence 
to  other  congregations  southward. 
Brother  Eby  is  to  accompany  us  to 
Yellow  Creek,  and  the  churches  in 
Carroll  county.  Now  we  want  to  say 
a  few  words  to  our  dear  brethren  and 
sisters  in  Uockgrove  district,  Flory 
Co.  Iowa.  We  trust  you  are  getting 
along  well,  especially  in  spiritual 
things.  We  trust  vou  do  not  neglect 
the  assembling  of  yourselves  togeth- 
er. Remember  it  is  only  by  beir.g 
faithful  that  we  can  enjuy  ourselves. 
Happiness  is  but  the  result  of  faith- 
fulness. We  often  think  of  you  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  would  feel 
very  much  grieved  if  we  should  learn 
of  spiritual  dtcknsion  among  you. 
We  hope  the  good  Lord  will  spare  us 
to  see  you  all  again  before  long,  and 


whilst  we  are  absent  from  you,  re- 
member us  in  your  prayers.  Fellow 
brethren  in  the  ministry,  be  not  dis- 
couraged, but  be  faithful.  Discharge 
your  ministerial  duties  faithfully,  and 
after  a  while  you  will  be  rewarded  for 
your  labor. 

May  the  Lord  be    with    us  all  now 
and  forever  more,  is  my  prayer. 

W.  J.  H.  Bauman, 


Caution* 

Cakton  Church,  £tark  Co.,  Ohio 
July  24th,  1874. 

This  is  to  inform  the  brethren  and  all 
whom  it  may  concern,  that  a  young  man 
made  his  appearance  among  us  last  fall, by 
the  name  of  Lewis  E.  Smith,  of  Hunting- 
don county,  Ind., claiming  to  be  a  brother 
and  presenting  a  certificate  from  the 
church  of  said  county. 

Our  suspicion  was  excited  from  the  fact 
that  his  certificate  was  written  and  signed 
all  in  one  hand  writing,  and  also  that  by 
his  request  he  should  hold  this  certificate 
always,  which  we  knew  was  not  in  har- 
mony with  the  custom  of  the  brethren. 
So  we  addressed  a  letter  of  inquiry  to  the 
first  name  on  his  certificate. 

We  received  a  prompt  reply,  stating 
that  this  L.  E.  Smith  was  a  brother,  that 
he  received  a  certificate  and  went  to  Illi- 
nois ;  after  sometime,  he  returned  with- 
out a  certificate.  He  was  married  to  a 
young  sister,  and  after  living  together  two 
months  they  parted,  he  being  in  fault; 
that  he  is  not  divorced  ;  that  he  left  In- 
diana and  went  to  Ohio  without  a  certifi- 
cate ;  that  his  conduct  being  such  that  the 
church  refused  to  grant  it  ;  that  he  is 
acting  the  part  of  the  prodigal  ;  that  his 
parents,  who  live  only  a  mile  from  the 
writer,  are  worthy  members  of  the  church, 
and  are  very  sorry  that  their  son  is  so  ill 
disposed,  but  hope  that  he  may  yet  see 
the  error  of  his  ways  and  reform. 

The  certificate  he  held  was  a  forged 
one,  not  having  the  proper  names  signed 
to  constitute  it  legal. 

The  writer  also  states  that  he  had  him 
published  several  years  ago  through  the 
Christian  Family  Comjxiuion,  but  thinks 
it  has  been  forgotten,  and  advises  us  to 
expose  him  again,  preparing  the  brethren 
to  give  him  a  proper  reception. 

Hope  the  editors  of  the  Companion  and 
Pilgrim  will  give  the  above  a  place  in 
their  papers. 

Yuurs  Fraternally, 

Moses  Weaver, 
Dan'l  Clapper, 
Josiah  Keim, 
B.  B.  Bollinger, 
Ministers  in  the  Canton  Church  of  Stark 
Count}',  Ohio. 

The  name  of  the  writer  of  the  letter 
from  Indiana,  is  B.  K.  Binkley.  His 
address  is  Huntingdon,  Indiana.  The 
name  of  his  church  district  is  Clcarcreek. 


Treasurer's  Report. 

For  the  Western  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania, for  the  year  ending  De- 
cember 31st,  1873. 

MONIES  RECEIVED   FROM   THE  DIFFER- 
ENT BRANCHES. 

Home  Missions.    Delegates.    Exp*6. 

Cowensbanock,  $10  05 

Montgomery,  8  05 

Redbauk,    '  S  70 

Tearnile,  9  40 

Couemaugh,  14  35          $4  00 

Sbade,  14  75 

Manor,  2  55 

Ryerson,  3  00 

Clarion,  3  00 

Plumcreek,  5  25 

Middlecretk,  2  00 

Inriianereek,  1  00 

Jacobscreek,  1  00 

Georgfscreek,  3  50 


Total    :     :     $70  10        $11  50 

Wbole  amount  received     :     :     .     :      (90  CO 

EXPENSES. 

For  Book  $      25 

Publishing  200  copies  of  minutes  6  00 

Honie  Mission  property  50  i0 

Committee,  Bent  by  Annual  Meeting.      3  00 
Exp's  to  and  from  An.  Meet.,  J.  Wi6e,     8  00 
"  "  "  J.  Berkey,    4  00 


Total         :         :         : 

Whole  amount  received 
Amount  expended 


$71  >5 


$90  60 
71  25 


Balance  in  Treasury 


$19  35 


HlKAM  MuSSF.t.MAN, 

Treasurer. 


Annoiuicemeuls. 


The  Lord  willing,  we  will  hold  a 
series  of  meetings  at  Warrior's  Mark, 
Huntingdon  County,  Penn'a,  com- 
mencing on  the  7th  of  February,  in 
the  evening.  We  think  of  continu- 
ing it  about  a  week.  All  are  invited 
who  desire  to  be  with  us,  and  espec- 
ially ministering  brethren. 

W.  H.  Quinn. 

*  »  » 

District  Meeting. 
Brother  Quinter : — 

Please  announce 
through  the  Christian  Family  Com- 
panion and  Gospel  Visitor,  that  the 
District  Meeting  for  the  State  of  Mich- 
igan will  be  held  with  the  brethren 
(God  willing)  at  their  meeting-house 
(10  miles  north  of  Hastings),  in  the 
Thornapple  District,  Ionia  County, 
on  Friday,  the  1st  day  of  May.  A 
general  representation  from  the  sever- 
al branches  in  the  State  is  desired. 

Those  coming  from  the  south  and 
south-west,  will  come  to  Hasting's  on 
the   G.  R.  V.  R.  R.,  the   dav   before 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


68 


the  meeting,  where  there  will  be  con" 
veyances   to   the   place   of   naei 
Those  comiog   from    the   north   and 
east,  will  Btop  off  at    Lowell,  on    the 
D    &  M.  R    R. 
]'>/  order,  etc. 

JOSIAH    (i      WlNKY. 


MARRIED. 


At  the  resident  boof.onthe 

.  i-::;.  \\  s.  M.  Cox, 

Mr    Mnr-   Nli  .    of  Warrior's    Mark) 

-  Emaube    Wbstos,  of  Altoona  City, 

At  lbs  residence  of  the  bride's  parents, 

rtheSSth,  1878,  by    Rev.  Aaron  Neff, 

Rev.  ■'•  ffreje,  Mr.  I>.  \V.  Bral- 

i  hk.  of  Cambria  county,  Pa.,  and  Mi.-*  Mi  i.- 

Lono,  of  Indian  a  county,  Pa. 

By  the  undersigned  on  December  the  25th, 
Mr.  Levi  Li  da  to  Mies  Lui  inda  Coi ;  b 
both  of  Cambria  connty,  Pa. 

David  HlLOBBB  iv  D 

ay  evening,  Jannai  j  -  1874, 

at  the  :  pan  nts,  by 

,    F.   Mnrry,    Mr. 

-     SAKKAB  Nim.ov.,  both    Of 

Westmoreland  connty,  fa. 

Jirbkxab  Foi  ST. 

On  the  evening  o(  the  25th  of  December) 
at  the   bone  er  John    Horner,  Bro. 

I      . .    -   \  ...  -      \ sna n  Nbd- 

both  of  Westmoreland  county,  Ha. 
D.  D.  Hokm'i:. 

By  the   undersigned,  at  the   residence  of 
parents,  on  the   15th  day  of  Jan- 
uary, 1S74,  ilr.  ISA  LI    AMSMAN  to  Miss  A  HAM- 
DA  E.  BOLT,  both  of  Miaraia  county,  Ind. 
John  f .  Wolf. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  oJrcnmstan 
eea in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  use  nil  alike,  ami  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  all. 


Dred  iu  the  Yellow  Creek  Congregation, 
•Bedford  county,  P».,  January  19-b,  1874, 
brother  Jobs  Lai  ssi  obatjgb,  aged  80  years, 
'.'  mi  nths  and  28  !aj  -. 

Occasion  improved  by  the  brethren,  from 
II  Cor.  5:1-4.  DANIEL  BnOWBERGBB. 

Ditd   in   the   Rnah   Creek   Branch  of  the 

b,  Fairfield    county.  Ohio,  of  Typhoid 

brother  Edwi*  Hartbouoh,  aged  40 

years,  5  months  ai.d  10  days. 

Be  was  chosen  to  the  ministry  September 

it  never  labored  much  in  office. 
lie    leaves   an    a^id    u.other,  (a   sister),  a 
lour     children,    brothers     and     many 
fii.  nds  to  mourn  their  lot 

Funeral  si  .   the    writer  to  a   lerge 

re  congregation,  from  II  Tim.  t : 
i.     He  was  buried  on  his  farm. 
[Pilgrim  [lease  copy.] 

W.  Abbols. 

Died  in  the  Welsh  Run  Congregation, 
Washington  county,  Missouri,  of  heart  dis- 
ease, a  •  I  fe  of  brother  A  b- 

.  Hess,  aged    iA   years,   4  months   and 

'as  an  amiable  sister.  Sbe  leaves  a 
kind  hu«tand  and  four  children,  two  of 
which  arc  mutes,  an  aged  mother  aud  many 


friends  to  mourn  their  loss  of  one  so  near 
and  dear. 

Funeral  services  by  brother  Reefer  and 
the  writer,  from  11  Cor.  5:1. 

loi  *s  Martin. 
[  Ptlgritn  pi  Bte  copy.  | 

Died  in  the  Hemlock  Congreg  ith  n,  \.  J  , 
December  25th,   L878,  our   beloved   brother 
ii  ll  ■  w. 
The  subject  of  this  nonce  had  long  been  a 
most    wor'hy    member  and   deacon   In   the 
church.    And  by  this  providence  of  Go1  the 
church  has  lost   eve  ol  its  most  plon 
useful  members,  the  family  a  kind  husband 
and  father.     We  feel  assu  ed,  however,  that 
their  loss  Is  bis  eternal  gain. 
The    funei  Ion   wae  improved,  on 

b  Inst.,  at  the  church,  from  H 
Tim.  4.6-8,  words  of  his  own  selection,  by 
hr<  the:-  isiael  PoulsOB. 

May  the  Lord  sanctify  this  providence  to 
OOd  of  t'ce  church  and  surrounding 
inlty.  A.  c  ii   Mnr.iti.iN. 

Died  in  Berlin  Church,  Bomerset  county, 
Pa  .  January  lltli,  18T4,  Danibl  Milliard 
Wbtand,  the  only  son  of  brother  Michael 

and  sist'  r  Sal  y   Weyand,  aged    4   years,  0 
months  and  28  days. 
Funeral  text,  Job  14:1-9. 

ElMUtAIM   CollElt. 

Fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  in  Georgetown,  Mi- 
ami connty9  Ohio,  January  2d,  1  *- 74 ,  infant 
daughter  ol  friend  Joel  and  sister  Lydia  C. 
Lesh,  aged  19  days. 

Funeral  services  by  Klder  Cassel,  Loin 
Mark    10:15-16. 

May  the  friends  prepare  for  that  glorious 
hcifie  in  Heaven,  where  they  may  meet  this 
little  cherub  iu  its  robe  of  spotless  white. 

L.  II.  W. 

Died  in  Astoria  Congregation,  Fulton  co., 
[lis  ■  December  7th,  1873,  brother  Christian 
SimmbrS,  aged  07  years,  1  month  and  24 
day  s . 

Disease,  st'oke  of  palsy.  Hewaecoi  Qned 
to  his  bed  one  rronth,  during  which  time  he 
eat,  but  spoke,  nothing.  He  leaves  a  wife 
aud  nine  children  to  mourn  their  loss. 

Funeral  services  by  the  brethren,  from 
Hebrew  10:27.  J.  L.  Myers, 

Died,     in    the    White    Oak     Congregation, 
Highland   county,    Ohio,   January  3d,   1878, 
-imn  Fore  ii,  aged  07  years,  2  mouths 
an. I  19  days.     Disease,  consumption. 

Also,  died  in  the  same  congregation,  bro. 
Gl  ORGS  Kni  (  ii,  April  3d,  1873,  aged  63  years 
11  months  and  23  days.  Disease)  palsy  and 
dropsy. 

brother  Fouch  was  confined  to  his  room 
nearly  eight  vet's,  most  of  the  time  helpless 
Be  bare  hie  affliction  with  Christian  forti- 
tude. Both  funerals  were  preached  at  the 
same  time  by  brother  Bartley  Smith,  from 
II  Dor.  5:1.  TLis  text  of  Scripture  was  se- 
lected by  the  brother  before  he  dii  d. 

J.  Moser. 


t   [STOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Ll     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Cornell  Joseph 

1.70 

1!  incr  J   K 

3.50 

nson  T  H 

9.00 

Myer  B  K 

1.60 

Eyer  Mrs  J  K 

1.50 

Younce  A 

21  (  0 

Barnhart  A  B 

1.50 

Crumpacker  A 

1.50 

Brenneman  J  E 

4  50 

Marquis  J  R 

Blongh  N  B 

1  85 

McElhany  A 

8.00 

Frame  Gabi  lei 

1.50 

Walker  8  A 

15.40 

Myers  E  J 

3  t'O 

Denlingi  r  3  R 

5  10 

Helny  I)  I! 

Bbigley  John 

3.1.0 

Schrock  Wm 

1.10 

Meyers  J  D 

■J.  70 

Teetei  Jacob 
I  lenry 
W  i   ver  B  " 
Bmkholdl  r  A 

Bi  ower  I) 
Helaer  D 
.i  i; 
Berkt  v  Israel 
C'ipi  l  i' 

I)  B 
West  Landon 
Coiii 

Bhowalter  B  ( I 
Lathorn  Wm 

G  R 
Miller  Pbtneas 
Frame  8  P 

lly  John 
Englar  Eliz 
Miller  B  V 
Mai  li-.i  Alice 
Williams  Ella     3 
Brott  Maitha 
Fliti  shew  Carol'el 
Yount  Clark         1 
Brubaker  a  1 

Cbambi  rlin  A  S  3 
Ni  ii'.!  ii  12 


Kelso  .lames 
l-.i.v  .1  K 
Wingert  D  M 
Ovrbolser  Benj 
Suavely  Moses 
Loin:  Geo 
Eller  Mary 
(  barles  Mary 
Worley  Th<  s  A 
Ryrnan  Sam'l 


I  i 
60 

5 
00 

in 
,0 
10 

on 

Ml 
50 
,00 

50 
10 

.-.ii 

00 
50 
.50 
5 

50 
62 
.80 

.50 
50 
85 

10 
.00 
.30 

.20 
50 

.Hi 


Brumbaui  b  9  B  1.50 

llrwn  J  W  1.60 

i  ;  Barah       1.60 

Ni-    lev  David       4.60 
Il.nl  3. OH 

I  J  M  4  60 

Snyder  David  l  50 

Relraau  B  V  6.00 

Neher  J  D  l  50 

Reflert  P  6.10 

John  in  15 

Miller  Nathan  l  60 

i     I  1  50 

- .    .  l  60 

Miller  Mrs  M  K   1.50 

Sin, lev  John  jr  3.00 

I.,  vi  15.15 

Mllev  Sam'l  2  00 

S  11  Miss  1!  II  1.50 

rtsWE  1.50 

j  c         6.ro 

ErbJ  II  1.90 

Myers  Henry       32) 

Icka  David    5  40 

Slu  em»n  Jesse  15.20 

3.00 

1  50 
13.50. 

4.05 
4.65 

2  00 
2  00 
5.40 
5  40 
7.00 
4  10 
G.00 


Speicher  D  J 
Floming  Daniel 
Hollar  *ieo  V 
i-;.  arss  Asa 
Zook  David 

Hi  nner 
h  A  J 
Smith  S3 
Pyock  Jacob 
i'i  arson  Dr  A 
Daily  Anthony 
Forney  D 


U-ill  admit  a  limited  number  of  sell  tc 
rertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  ceiits  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Valuable  Farm   For  Kale. 

SOO  Acres  for  $5,000.    Addre 

S.  Z  Bbarp, 
4t.  Maryville,  Tenn. 


Farewell  Remarks,  with  a  his  tori-. 
e;il  view  of  tin:  establishment,  growth, 
&c.  of  the  Christian  Family  Compan, 
ion,  1'iot  g  Vol  ni  and  Brethren's  Al- 
manac, by  II-  ]>.  Holsinger,  will  be 
found  in  our  Almanac  for  I8v4. 

Terms:  Single  *copy,  postpaid,  10  cents; 
six  copies,  40  cents;  and  twelve  copies, 
75  cents. 

Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  U  R  ,  the  county-seat 
of  Mai  tin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
a  ires  :  Sl>  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cull  iv.i- 
tion.  40  acres  in  grass ;  a  good  two  6tory 
dwelling>honse,  barn,  and  other  ontbnild- 
lng« ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  che 
Theie  are  four  good  living  springs,  aud  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal,  and  building  Stone. 
Schools,  grist  milD  and  sawmills  ai"  COH- 
venh  nt,  and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
mill  s. 

£3,000.       For  further  particulars, 
8ddress,  L.EON  m;  i)  S  1 1  rm  NS, 

4t.  ShoalS)  Martiu  Cc  ,  Ind, 


64 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOilS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie    Emphatic    DJajjlott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Lite  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Wan,  In  Gene.«is  o-'d  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Elopes  and  Kelps  for  the  Voting.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  tor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement  t 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"'  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

yEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combe. 
'$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
meilt.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 

Xiie  Right  Word  in  the  Jiiylit  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  I*Inn.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Cofl'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

Pile  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vi 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  tiie  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Tcetli ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of.the  Heart.    10  cents.    " 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  il!ii6trat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

Sublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
enry  R.  Holsinger,  who- is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dunkarat." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti*iue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  JeBiis  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Cll>, 
■*■  Somerset  Co..  Pa 


New  Hymn  Ecoks. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

J.2  copieB,  post  paid,  fc.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe'dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEET. 
One  copy,  post  pay,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

!  TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        <«        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  6.50 

SIXSCELIiANEOfTS 

Theortosia  &«rnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  TrnmRn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
5esBk2ns'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Kibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
roor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Korsg-^'rownetl  Ming. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tr.vo  pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    <i0  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Chris! San    ISnrp,    containing  123 
raircs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter ticC'S-    Price  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    (Inrcionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  ha3 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metrcr,,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Time     and      Hymn 

Bc'ng  a  compi'ation  ol  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  1' Balms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
['rice,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $i0.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

fcieviseoB  Kew  TestanicaS. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain Clotb  Binding,  postpaid,  52.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio...  fi.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.        25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        ?i  .?o 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (^uiuter  <5.  Snydei, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .7- 

12  copies,  by  Express.  7.. 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  *60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.    An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.    Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivecets,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravtl,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Sciofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Kheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Dietase,  St.  Vi.us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  thort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  bumai  ity.  Send  me  a  lull  history 
of  your  cate,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  jou  Wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Someiset  Co..  Pa.    Keier  to  Editors  C'  F.  (J. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Cbillren's  Paier  is  a  neatly  ilhis- 
tiattd  paper  lor  the  \ouDg  folks.  The  oily 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Biotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class! 
Only  30  cents  per  ytar.  A  t'caulilul  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  sgenls  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.J.  Kurtz, 

2  if.  Dvyton-.  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 

BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
ger Trains  will  leave  Biidgepoit  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  A.  m. 

Huntingdon  Exprhss:  at  2:  55  P.  M. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leavss  Bedford  at  10:  40  A.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accommodation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  r.  m. 
in  time  to  connect  wi'h  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Someiset,  Ac. 

W.  H.  ERO-WN,  Supt. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


J* 


— AND— 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


HY  JAMES  QUINTER. 


l,Jl'  yr  Uvc  me,  ktep  my  commandmtnU.,,—JxBV8- 


At  fcl.SO  l'tr  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  3,  1874. 


Vol.  I.     No.  5. 


For  the  CoMPAjnoH. 
JI<  lchizrdek. 

We  read  thai  Christ  said,  "No  man 
oonieth  unto  the  rather,  but  by  mo." 
Christ  is  declared  to  be  "the  Lambslain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world."  "The 
blood  is  the  lit'.,"  and  we  all  have  forfeit- 
ed our  livea  by  our  transgressions  ;  and 
the  law  of  God  requires  our  death.  The 
blood  being  the  life,  it  will  follow  that 
"without  shedding  of  Wood  is  no  remis 
sion."  From  tin  ^  to  Revelation  we 
do  not  find  of  any  salvation 
through  the  sacrificial  death  of  Christ  ftis 
true,  thai  God  by  the  ordinance  of  his 
mercy,   accepted  t lie    death  ofa 

1  of  that  of  the  offender,  hut  never 
unless  the  offender  offered  the  victim  by 
faith,  as  a  type  of  the  victim  of  the  Lamb 

i.  the  only  sacrifice  that  was  ever 
offered  that  could  an 'in-  for  sin.  The 
sacrifice  as  commanded  under  the  law, 
"can  never  take  away  sins."     The    often- 

ing  a  human  creature,    human  life, 
C  sary     to  an  atonement. 
The  Word,  the  eternal  S<m,   or  God,  was 
made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us.     I  know 
that  the  eternal  Sonship  of  Christ  isop- 
Iby  .-nine  of  our  ablest  commenta- 
tors, but  [have  not  space   to   notice  here 
rroneou8  view,  as  I  deem  it.    Jesus, 

i  manifest  in  the  flesh,  makes  atone- 
ment for  the  sins  of  the  people,  and  is 
the  mediator  betwei  n  tied  and  man.  God 
is  holy  and  no  sinful  creature  like  man, 
can  approach  into  his  presence  and  live. 
Christ,  the  Holy  One,  lias  consecrated  a 
n  w  and  living  way,  and  has  entered  into 
the  holy  place  of  the  presence  of  God, 
and  thus  has  become  our  representative 
in  "things  pertaining  unto  God."  All 
systems  of  religion  have  their  prie&fc 
Christ  baa  become  >mr  High  Priest,  an  1 
thus  delivers  a  divine  message  to  Qod  in 
our  behalf,  and  -lands  as  a  mediator  be- 
tween G  'd  and  u>.  representing  u<  to 
God,  and  God  to  us.  "He exercises  Him- 
self in  t lie  thing* pertaining  to  (rod,  tak- 
ing heed   that    God's   honor  be  properly 

1.  His  worship  properly  regulated. 
His  laws  properly  enforced,   and  hoth  his 


in.  rev  and. justice  magnified.  Again,  He 
ses  himself  in  things  pertaining  to 
men,  thai  he  may  make  an  atonement  for 
them,  apply  this  atonement  to  them,  and 
libi  rate  them  thereby  from  the  curse  ofa 
broken  law,  from  the  guilt  and  power  vi' 
sin,  from  itsinbeingand  nature,  and  from 
all  the  evils  to  which  they  weie  exposed 
through  it.  And,  lastly,  that  he  might 
open  their  way  into  the  holiest  bv  his  own 
blood."  I  have  already  remarked  that 
the  sacrifices  under  the  law,  or  Aaronical 
priesthood,  were  types  of  the  sacrifice  of 
the  Lambo  ■  also  were  the  priests 

under  the  law,  types  of  Christ  our  Priest, 
yea,  Ilie.h  Priest,  The  Levitical  priest- 
typifying  the  pri.-sthood  of  Christ, 
thereby  renders  honor  to  him  as  its  supe- 
rior, and  render  tithes  to  him  as  the  only 
one  who  is  aide  to  draw  near  to  God,  and 
to  present  an  acceptable  offerieg  to  him 
in  their  1><  half.  As  to  the  office  ofpriest- 
hood,  1  fail  to  see  any  typical  relation  be 
tweenthat  of  Melchizedek  and  of  Christ 
[f  Melchizedek  were  a  typi  of  Christ.  I 
could  not  comprehend  how  the  Levitical 
priesthood  could  pay  tithes  to  Melchize- 
dek a<  theit  superior,  a>  Paul  declares 
that  they  done  in  Abraham.  All  attempts 
to  make  Melchizedek  a  type  involyi  the 
priesthood  in  absurdities  and  confusion. 
The  order  of  Melchizedek  is  the  antitype, 
and  the  order  of  Aaron  the  type.  The  su- 
periority of  the  order  of  Melchizedek  to 
that  of  Aaron  was  the  main  point  that 
Paul  dwelt  on  in  his  epistle  to  the  lie 
brews.  Paul  declares  that  he  "abideth 
a  priest  continually."  In  Heb.  7:8,  Paul 
refers  to  a  marked  difference  between  the 
Aaronic  and  the  Melchizedekian  priest- 
hood. Of  the  former  he  say>,  "heremen 
that  die  reoieve  tithes,"  and  of  the  lat- 
ter, "but  there  be  receiveth  tJiem,  of  whom 
it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth."  Such 
arily  must  have  been  the  case  of 
Melchizedek,  for  Paul  declares  "that af- 
ter "he  similitude  of Melchizadek  there 
arise*,  h  another  priest,  who  is  made  nol 
after  the  law  ofa  carnal  commandment, 
hut  after  the  power  of  an  endless  life. 
For  he  teatifieth,  "Thou  art.  a  priest  for 
ever  alter  the  older   of  Melchizadek."  — 


that  Paul 


Heb.  7,  15:16:17.  Observe 
quotes  the  17th  verse  to  prove  the  un- 
changable  and  eternal  priesthood  ol  (  hnst 
How'  all  these  things  could  be.  unless 
Melchizadek  was  a  supernatural  being,  1 
ee.  That  lie  is  a  supernatural  l>e- 
ing,  1  firmly  believe  ;  and  that  he  is  the 
Son  of  God,  is  my  lirm  conviction.  Hay- 
ing taken  the  above  position,  1  hope  it, 
will  not  be  required  of  me  to  solve  all  the 
mystery  connected  wstb  the  suh.net.  for 
Paul  himself  affirms  the  mystery  ol  God- 
liness to  be  great,  and  if  J  fail  to  prove 
my    |  o-iiion   by  the   word  ol  God,  it  will 

appear  BO  DO  doubt  to  the  reader- ol  the 
Compainon.  In  addition  to  what  I  have 
said  on  the  subject;  1  remark  that  the 
term  Melchizedek  feignifies  'King  of 
righteousness."  It  is  true  that  we  read 
of  Lin:  -  n  igning  in  righteousness,  but  the 
title  King  of  righteousness,  I  can  ap- 
ply to  the  Lord  only,  according  to  ray 
knowledge.  Further,  he  is  declari  d  to 
be  the  King  oi'Salera,  which  is,  Kinkoj 
a  title  very  applicable  to  the 
Lord.  Some  contend  thai  tin  term  Sa- 
lt m  proves  him  to  have  been  of  this  earth 

Nol  necessarily  so,  unless  proved  by  the 
Bible  or  history,  neither  of  which  will 
point  to  the  place  on  this  earth.  All  that 
I  can  find  on  this  subject,  is  involved  m 
a  mystery.  1  have  been  examining  all 
writings  within  my  command  to  sustain 
the  fact  that  he  was  a  human  king  and 
priest,  a  view  that  1  formerly  held,  but 
instead  of  obtaining  evidence  to  sustain 
my  position,  1  found  it  all  to  the  contra- 
ry, with  the  exception  of  a  few  pa 
as  I  then  thought,  which  I  will  now  no- 
tice. 

The  first  was  made  "like  unto  the  Son 
of  God."  1  thought,  that  for  one  to  bo 
made  like  unto  himself,  would  be  an  ab- 
surd idea.  Knowing  that  "all  things  are 
possible  with  God,"  we  must  admi 
the  Lord  had  power  to  appear  inhuman 
form,  and  as  the  Melchizedek,  King  of 
righteousness,  King  of  Salem,  and  King 
of  peace,  to  be  said  by  men  to  be  made 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God.  It  is  no  more 
absurd  to  Bay  he  is  made  like  unto  him- 
self, than    to  say  he  w  like  unto  himself. 


GG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


We  read  in  Rev.  1:13,  "And  in  the  midst 
of  the  seven  candlesticks,  one  like  unto 
the  Son  of  man,"  and  if  we  examine  the 
connection  we  will  find  that  it  was  He, 
the  Son  of  man,  that  John  saw,  and  still 
he  declares  him  to  have  been  like  unto 
him.  Read,  also,  Rev.  14:14,  Dan.  3:25, 
and  7:13,  etc.  Allowing  that  the  doc- 
trine of  the  eternal  Sonship  is  true,  and 
that  the  inspired  penstnan  wrote  of  him 
as  haviug  assumed  the  human  form,  I 
cannot  see  any  absurdity  in  the  expres- 
sion, to  apply  it  in  this  sense,  and  if  not 
thus  applied,  it  seems  to  me  that  Abra- 
ham wou.d  have  worshiped  the  creature 
instead  or  the  Oreator',  yea,  also  the  whole 
Levitical  priesthood  according  to  Heb.  9: 
(J,10,  would  have  acknowledged  poor  man 
as  the  antitype  of  their  priesthood.  There 
are  a  few  other  passages  that  might  seem 
to  be  against  the  above  view,  but  1  will 
only  notice  one  yet.  "'Consider  how  great 
this  man  was"  is  spoken  of  Melchizadek, 
but  similar  language  is  applied  fo  Christ. 
Heb.  7:24.  As  already  remarked,  Heb. 
7:8,  refers  to  the  two  priesthoods  ;  Mere, 
to  that  of  Aaron  ;  there,  to  that  of  Mel- 
chizedek.  And  it  that  language  does  not 
prove  the  one  to  be  natural,  and  therefore 
perishable,  and  the  other  supernatural, 
and  therefore  imperishable  or  immortal, 
then  I  fail  to  comprehend  the  meaning  of 
the  verse.  Taking  this  view  I  can  un- 
derstand how  Abraham  is  the  less  and 
Melchizadek  the  better  ;  and  how  it  comes 
that  history  can  take  but  a  glance  at 
such  a  great  King  and  priest.  I  can  un- 
derstand Heb.  7:3.  If  we  apply  the  pass- 
age "after  the  order  of  Melchizadek,"  as 
it  is  generally  applied,  it  will  prove  too 
much  for  us,  for  there  was  a  record  kept 
of  the  genealogy  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
or  Juda,  and  if  that  had  been  the  order 
referred  to  by  Paul,  the  father,  mother, 
descent,  beginning  of  days,  and  end  of  life 
of  Melchizadek,  would  have  been  known. 
How  powerful  must  Paul's  letter  to  the 
Hebrews  have  appeared  unto  them,  if 
they  acknowledged  Melchizadek  as  a  su- 
pernatural person.  Man  needed  one  to 
draw  near  to  God  and  bring  about  terms 
of  reconciliation  between  God  and  man  ; 
and  it  was  by  the  true  Melchizadek, 
Christ  the  Son  of  God,  the  Prince  of 
righteousness,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  that 
this  was  brought  about.  I  now  submit 
this  unto  the  editor  of  the  Companion, 
leaving  it  to  him  to  dispose  of  it  accord- 
ing to  its  merits.  Prove  all  things,  and 
hold  fast  that  which  is  good.  Judge 
what  you  read,  and  hear  by  the  word  of 
God. 

Noah  Longenecker. 


The  Christian's    Hope. 

c'For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown 
of  rejoicing?  Are  not  ye  in  the  presence  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming?"  Thess 
2:19, 

Paul  and  Silas  after  being  released 
from  prison  at  Phillippi  passed  tbro' 
different  countries,  came  to  Thessalo- 


nia  and  preached  Christ  crucified,  and 
many  believed,  so  that  a  church  was 
planted  there.  Inasmuch  as  those 
christians  were  surrounded  by  idola- 
trous people,  and  rebellious,  unbeliev- 
ing Jews,  the  holy  apostle  saw  nec- 
essary with  others  to  write  several 
letters  to  strengthen  them  in  their  ifflic- 
tions  trials  and  persecutions  hence  the 
heading  of  this  essay.  Now,  in  order 
to  benefit  us,  we  will  try  to  improve 
on  this  solemn  qnestion.  Brethren, 
what  is  our  hope  ?  Sisters,  what  is 
our  hope?  It  is  the  result  of  a  chris- 
tian experience,  good  feelings  and  im- 
agination of  sins  pardoned  only  ? 
or  is  it  the  offspring  of  an  obedience  of 
faith  in  all  the  requirements  of  the 
word  of  God  ?  If  the  latter,  it  is  an  an- 
chor of  your  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast."  We,  in  this  present  age, 
in  a  land  of  christian  liberty,  have  not 
the  persecutions  to  undergo  as  they 
had  to  whom  Paul  addressed  himself, 
yet  do  we  need  often  encouragement 
on  our  Christian  pilgrimage.  Hope 
helps  us  up  in  distress,  supports  us  in 
affliction,  cherishes  us  in  tribulation, 
sustains  us  in  trials,  and  saves  us  in 
the  patient  waiting  for  Christ.  Hope 
is  closely  allied  jx>  faith  ;  it  is  founded 
on  report,  though  faith  precedes  it, 
but  one  cannot  act  independent  of  the 
other,  they  are  inseparably  connected. 
Both  are  the  substance  of  things  not 
seen.  For  instance,  we  are  informed 
that  Heaven  is  a  beautiful  place,  but 
we  never  were  there,  consequently  we 
did  not  see  it,  but  we  believe  it,  hence 
we  make  the  effort  to  get  there,  but  if 
we  have  no  hope  of  ever  reaching  it, 
our  faith  never  would  bring  us  there. 
Equally  so  if  we  had  no  faith  to  get 
there,  our  hope  would  be  insufficient. 
Christ  is  the  object  of  the  christian's 
hope,  and  that  hope  is  centered  in  his 
redemption,  resurrection,  and  second 
coming,  to  reign  with  them  forever. 
Through  Christ's  death  the  promise 
of  "the  woman's  seed  bruising  the  ser- 
pent's bead"  was  fulfilled,  and  God's 
truth  as  it  is  revealed  in  the  Bible 
verified,  aDd  an  unmistakable  founda- 
tion laid  for  the  believer  in  God  to 
build  upon. 

Those  characters  "who  by  him  that 
is  Christ"  do  believe  in  God,  that  rais- 
ed him  up  from  the  dead,  and  gave 
him  glory,  that  their  faith  and  hope 
may  be  in  God.  Now,  then,  what  is 
our  hope  or  joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing? 
vve  hope  to  realize  something  that  will 
produce  joy,  and  give  us  a  crown  of 
rejoicing,  or  glory.     A   crown   is  an 


emblem  of  royal  dignity,  and  this  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  we  will  not  here 
in  this  life  obtain.  -'If  in  this  life  only 
we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  "of  all 
men  most  miserable."  True,  the  faith- 
ful christian  has  some  joy  here  in  this, 
life,  though  often  mingled  with  sor- 
row and  vexation  of  spirit.  He  wears 
ihe  inner  spiritual  badge  of  Regal  dig- 
nity, a3  "a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  a  holy  nation  a  peculiar 
people,"  but  incog  nitio,  [in  disguise] 
What  causes  the  child  of  God  to  labor 
so  incessantly  for  the  advancement  of 
Christ's  Kingdom  ?  Does  he  ever 
shrink  from  his  duty  ?  Did  he  falter 
or  hesitate  in  his  labor  when  even 
death  was  staring  in  his  face  ?  Let 
the  answer  of  holy  Paul  suffice  for 
every  zealous  Christian;  "What  mean 
ye  to  weep,  and  to  break  mine  heart? 
for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  onlv, 
but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  ;he 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  When 
knowing  that  bonds  and  afflictions 
abide  him  he  saith,  "But  none  otthese 
things  move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself.  So  that  I 
might  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and 
the  ministry  which  I  have  received  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God."  Would  to  God 
that  such  a  fiery  zeal  would  pervade 
the  mind  of  God's  ministry.  The  do- 
minion of  Satan  would  in  a  great 
measure  be  depopulated.  This  is  the 
hope,  this  is  the  joy,  and  this  is  the 
crown,  of  glorying  for  Paul,  Silvanus, 
for  Timotbeus,  yea  for  every  faithful 
follower  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  that 
at  the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
they  are  all  in  his  presence.  To  make 
it  impressive,  emphatic  and  strong  be- 
yond human  contradiction,  He  put 
his  sentence  in  the  interrogative  form, 
Are  not  even  ye  in  presence  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming  ? 
Looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and 
the  glorious  appearing  of  tbe  great 
God,  and  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ, 
"Hope  anticipates  that  event,  upon 
the  realization  of  that  promise 
it  is  centered,  and  in  the  confirmation 
of  that  event,  hope  ends  in  the  f.  u- 
ition  of  joy.  Rather  wait  patiently  ; 
hope  to  the  end.  Sister,  look  forward 
with  a  hope  steadfastly  ;  behold  the 
glorious  day  is  drawing  nigh  when 
our  adoption  will  be  complete,  our  ' 
bodies  redeemed.  See  the  heavens 
open,  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  Man  ap- 
pears. Who  is  this  surrounded  with 
a  halo  of  glory,  gloryiug  in  his  appar- 
el,  clothed   with  power,  decked  with 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISP] 


07 


majesty,  dazzling  in  bia   appearance  ? 
O.   it  is  the  boo   of  God,  the    King  of 
Kings,   and  the   Lord   of  lords.     Re- 
loice   brut  ho;-,  rejoice    Bister,    - 
your  redemption  is  drawing  nigh  ;  the 
children  meet  their  parents,  the  breth- 
ren and  Bisters  will  be  brought  t< 
er,  husband  and  wife  will  bere-uni 
till  the  faithful   of  the    Israel  of 
I,  that  bave  hopi  d  to  the  end,  will 
meet  together  therein  the  preseuce  of 
Lord  at  his  coming. 

Lbonabd  Ft  uky. 
AVi  'ise  I'll. 


For  the  Cosn»AHOH  an.t    Vis 
Home. 

There  is  no  word  contained  in  human 
more  pathetic  than  the  term 
home.     It  includes  in  itself  a  sense  of  en- 
joyment, which  is  more  fully  realized  by 
iristiun,  a.-  he  ever  strives  to  keep 
with  the  joys  of  a 
lite,  v.  h  to  the  soul  an  antici- 

pation of  that  mansion  in  heaven,  which 
the  "pure  in  heart.1'     A  home  in 
■i.  how  ii  thrill.-  the  pious  soul  with 
raptures  of  delight,  longing  to  leave  this 
sinful  world  and  By  away  to  that    Ian  1  of 
rbere  loved   one-  dwell  who  have 
before,  there  praising  and  adoring 
Father  and  the  Son  forever. 
The  term  h  ime  in  a  temporal  point  of 
refers  chiefly  to  our  earthly  abode. 
which  we   lave   at   our  final  departure 
eaith,  though  many  the    gratifica- 
tions within  its   portals:  though   elabor- 
ate the  household   facilities  attached,  in 
due  time  the    soul    will    leave    its    prison 
b         of  day.  and  lake  [ta  departure  to 
unknown  distant  realms.     Therefore  have 
it  minds  t  io  much  absorbed^by  the 
tory  things  of  this  world,  but  ever 
ras,  the  author  and  finisher  of 
our  faith  ;  "who  for  the  joy  that  was  set. 
before  him  endured    the  cross,  despising 
une,  ami  ti   at  the   right 

fthe  throne  of  God." — Heb.  12:2. 
There  are  those  who  are  destitute  of  the 
-  of  a  homo  on  earth  ;  hut  that 
bright  home  beyond  the  etherial  blue  i< 
within  their  reach,  if  they  humble them- 
I  of  Jesus,  and  love  and 
serve  Him  through  life,  a  >  His 

:  h<  y  shall  inherit  that  im- 
home  in  the  world  to  come. 
I!  >w   many  bouIs    have  deferred   this 
is  work   of   balvation  until  it  was 
•  late,  an  1 1  nto  eternity 

■nprepared,  thus  having  no  access  to  the 
life.     How  d  •  the  being 

who  1  ray  of  hope,  of 

enjoying  in  after  life,  that   felicity  in  an- 
il iw   many 
tre  who  have  almost  waded  through 
mage,  and  their  lock's   whiten- 
ed a-    with  the    frosts  of  many  winters, 
whu  h  yet  made  that   nee      i 

:  .  which  must  i  made, 

tin  y   depart    from  this   ten 


sphere,  if  they  desire  happiness  beyond 
the  grave.  There  i-  a  vast  disparity  be- 
she  earthly  and  heavenly  home; 
the  forui  i-  is  transient,  and  is  often  be 
clouded  by  the  tempestuous  elements  of 
nature,  which  has  a  tendency  to  prompt 
our  minds  <o  think  of  that  immortal  home, 
where  tempests  never  rage  ;  wh<  re  -onga 
of  praise  end  adoration  to  God,  rcver- 
through    heaven's  high  dome. 

ilow  •  ml  iu  spiring  ia  I  he  thought  that 
when  th  ■  Christian  arrives  on  the  shores 
of  tli  -  eternal  deliverance,  he  can  strike 
glad  hands  with  those  who  have  gone  be- 
fore '.  there  recognize  cadi  other  and  sit 
on  verdant  pastures  around  the  throne 
of  God.  Our  earthly  house  ehall  soon 
he  dissolved,  and  till  nature  too,  with  all 
it-  brilliancy  and  beauty,  .-hall  pass  away, 
for  it  is  written  on  nature's  works,  "pass- 
ing away."  The  summer  rose,  which  is 
one  of  the  grandest  works  of  nature, 
blooms  for  a  short  season,  and  then  fades 
away  with  all  its  beautiful  aspects'  Biv- 
ery  thine  around  us  i-  the  handiwork  of 
the  Almighty,  and  we  arc  taught  in  holy 
writ,  that  in  due  time  He  will  send  de- 
>i ruction  on  the  earth  ;  consequently  ev- 
erything willbe  destroyed.  But  notwith- 
standing the  transient  nature  oi'  our 
earthly  abode,  there  is  abiding  enjoy- 
ment in  the  home  of  the  Christian,  as  he 
is  ever  ready,  waiting  for  the  appearance 
of  our  dear  Rcdemer  in  the  clouds  "1' 
o.  Mi-  pathway  is  strewn  with  the 
loving  influences  and  blessings  ot  a  mer- 
ciful and  lenient  God,  lie  wields  an  active 
influence  of  piety  ;  those  by  whom  he  is 
surrounded, hi  eathe  sweet  odor.-  of  Christ- 
ian grace  and  humility. 

Go  to  the  home  of  the  impious,  where 
the  true  gospel  in  its  primitive  purity  is 
disregarded  ;  where  wickedness  sways  the 
family  id  you  will  realize  a  great 

contra.-'  between  it  and  the  home  of  a 
devoted  Christian  ;  the  enjoyments  of  the 
world  are  often  overshadowed  with,  the 
cloud  of  sorrow,  and  ultimately  will  fade 
away;  while  the  enjoyments  of  Chris- 
tianity are  endless  ,  though  beaten  upon 
by  the  storm-  of  life,  they  shall  endure 
when  heaven,  and  earth  shall  pa^.s 
away. 

•'A  home  iu  Heaven,  what  a  joyful  thought, 
As  the  poor  man  toils  in  his  weary  lot  ; 
Hi-  heart  oppn  BBed,and  with  anguish  driven 
From    his    home    helow,    to    his   home    in 
Heaven. 


Carey.  Ohio. 


John  W.  &RABILL. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Serious  Thought. 

Having  been  present  not  long  since 
when  a  wealthy  merchant,  ( who  also  claims 
a  right  to  the    Kingdom    of  Heaven)  was 

a-ked  to  Sub  Cribe  lor  the  ('.   I"'  ('.  and  I  !. 

V.  and  when  so  interrogated,  the  answer 
was  :  ''1    have   heard  of  the  pa| 
never  had  it  yet,  but  cannot   subscribe  for 


it    now.     We  must  get  other  papers  on 
account  of  our  business,   to  find  out  the 

Markets,   &o. 

When  hearing  the  above  remark,  our 
thoughts  were  led  to  what  the  Savior  Bays 
in  the  Sermon  on  i  he  Mount,  when  speak- 
ing in  regard  to  temporal  things,  wh 
he  says,  'But  seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and  all 
g  things  .- hall  In-  added  unto  you." 
Or,  in  other  words  we  might  say,  "Have 
youmnind  and  thoughts,  and  all  that  may 
lead  Heavenward  uppermost  in  your 
hearts,  and  ever  strive  to  do  service  unto 
God  first  an  1  have  ail  things  else  a.-  a  sec- 
ondary matter."  But  with  the  subject  of 
this  notice,  it  appears  to  he  quite  differ- 
ent. It  would  seem  thai  lie  would  reverse 
the  Savior'g  command  and  have  it  to 
read  :  "lint  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
this  world,  and  the  riches  thereof,  and  all 
that  ye  need,  will  he  added  unto  you." 
The  above  seems  hard  condemnation. 
But  i-it  not  tiie  truth':'  Ho  we  not  take 
the  most  interest  in  the  thing-  which  we 
love  most  ?  If  we  love  the  cause  of  Christ, 
we  take  an  interest  in  his  church  :  wewant 
to  know  "how  it  is  doing, "as  Paul  Bays  to 
Barnabas — Acts  15: 

And  this  we  can  accomplish  best 
by  taking  the  brethren's  periodical,  for  by 
this  means  we  can  find  out.  Where  on 
the  other  hand,  if  we  five  the  world  more 
than  the  church,  we  will  not  take  a  very 
great  interest  in  thewelfare  of  the  church. 
It  will  matter  but  little  to  us  whether  it 
is  in  a  good  or  bad  condition  ;  if  in  a 
good  condition  we  arc  satisfied,  if  in  a  bid 
conditio!)  we  do  not  become  alarmed,  for 
we  have  our  mind  and  body  engaged  in 
the  things  that  pertain  to  the  world,  and 
to  worldly  affairs.  We  becon  e  d  ad  to 
Christ  and  alive  to  the  world,  although 
we  may  claim  a  right  of  membership  t  > 
the  fold  of  Christ,  we  nevertheless  can  be 
iulled  on  to  perdition  in  the  cradle  of 
worldly  honor  and  riches.  "Ye  c:nnot 
serve  God  and  mammon."  "Out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart,  the  mouth  speak- 
eth."  "That  which  a  man  1  ivesmost,  to 
that  will  he  cling  the  closer."  J>o  let  us 
try  to  awaken  to  our  duty.  "Let  us  watch 
and  pray,  lest  we  enter  into  temptation," 
and  when  the  Lord  conn.-,  that  we  be 
not  found  wanting.  Those  of  us  who 
have  the  means,  do  open  your  ears  ;  and 
not  your  earsonly,  but  alsoyour  purse", 
and  give  to  !  hose  who  are  asking  you  lor  a 
mite,  to  build  meeting  houses,  &C  Bo 
not  be  afraid  to  give  for  fear  your  mi 
may  not  get  to  the  right  place,  for  if  you 
i  will  stand  a  chance  ol  lending  to 
the  Lord,  where,  if  you  withhold  it  from 
those  who  cry  for  help,  you  may  be  sure 
that  you  will  not  receive  any  good  recoms 
pense  for  it.  Do  not  sell  your  birthright 
for  a  "mess  of  pottage,"  (a  few  shining 
dollars,  and  a  hit,  of  worldly  honor)  and 
go  into  everlasting  perdition  while  dream- 
ing of  Heaven. 

L.    A.NDES, 
Li, i,  nlii  I'l. 


68 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


A  Genera!  Appeal. 


A  Circular. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters : 

The  following 
appeal  and  explanations  are  prompted 
by  circumstances  which  render  them 
really  necessary-  The  numerous  let- 
lers  received  from  various  parts  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  requires 
something  of  the  kind.  I  have  with- 
held these  remarks  longer  than  I  ought 
to  have  done,  hoping  that  before  this 
period  I  would  be  prepared  to  issue  a 
more  favorable  circular  ;  but  now  I 
see  just  what  I  can  do,  and  what  I 
cannot  do — hence  this  circular.  Fur- 
thermore, I  shall  aim  to  make  these 
remarks  answer  about  all  the  inqui- 
ries and  requests  in  general  that  have 
been  presented  to  me  respecting  my 
publications. 

•1.  Since  the  pulication  of  my  work 
on  "Triune  Immersion  Traced  to  the 
Apostles,"  a  little  over  one  year  ago, 
I  have  sold  nearly  3,000  copies.  They 
have  found  their  way  into  nearly  all 
the  States  and  Territories  in  the  Un- 
ion, and  have  been  extensively  circu- 
lated in  various  parts  of  Canada.  Of 
this  work  I  still  have  a  few  hundred 
copies  for  sale  ;  price,  24  cts.  per  copy 
or  10  copies  for  $2.00.  I  wish  to  dis- 
pose of  tbem  as  soon  as  possible.  I 
desire  to  use  the  money  in  publishing 
other  works.  Some  churches  have 
been  buying  them  by  the  dozen  to  dis- 
tribute in  their  neighborhood.  This 
is  the  way  to  get  the  truth  properiy 
before  the  people. 

2.  My  "Historical  Chart  of  Bap- 
tism," considering  the  hard  times,  has 
been  selling  remarkably  well.  This 
production  has  cost  roe  more  labor 
and  study  in  general,  than  any  other 
work  I  ever  undertook.  I  commenc- 
ed it  when  I  was  collecting  material 
for  my  pamphlet,  merely  and  alone  for 
my  own  benefit,  as  a  guide  to  assist 
my  memory  in  arranging  matter  for 
the  pamphlet  on  "Triune  Immersion;" 
nor  ever,  in  fact,  thought  to  publish  it 
till  one  of  our  well-informed  minis- 
isters  called,  and  stayed  over  night 
with  me,  and  on  looking  over  my  pa- 
pers &c,  he  saw  this  chronological 
Chart  of  Baptism;  its  plan,  and  ar- 
rangement in  general  struck  him  so 
forcibly,  that  he  ugred  me  very 
strongly  to  prepare  it  for  the  press. 
"From  that  time  till  its  publication  it 
has  been  the  object  of  the  most  of  my 
reading    and    literary  attention;     At 


first  I  thought  to  get  it  up  in  a  map 
form  and  send  it  out  with  my  pamph- 
let, but  the  cost  for  printing  it  was  so 
great  that  I  was  compelled  to  aban- 
don the  project,  and  hence  its  appear- 
ance in  a  chart  form. 

This  chart  I  have  been  selling  at 
retail  for  $1.00  per  copy."  But  I  have 
now  reduced  the  price  to  mere  cost, 
hence  it  will  hereafter  be  sent,  post 
paid,  for  50cts.  per  copy.  1  have 
made  this  reduction  for  two  rea- 
sons. 

1.  That  they  may  become  more 
extensively  circulated. 

2.  The  main  reason,  that  I  need 
money  to  publish  my  other  works  ; 
hence  all  who  feel  like  purchasing  a 
copy  of  either  of  the  above  mentioned 
works,  would  do  well  to  order  imme- 
diately, as  I  am  needing  money  very 
badly.  To  publish  these  works  I  bor- 
rowed the  money.  I  have  never  been 
during  any  part  of  my  life,  worth 
more  than  $500,  (my  library  exepted) 
and  am  now  reduced  to  considerable 
less,  so  that  what  I  have  accomplish- 
ed so  frr,  in  the  defense  of  primative 
Christianity,  has  been  in  the  very  face 
of  poverty. 

3.  All  parties  who  know  them- 
selves to  be  indebted  to  me,  either  for 
books  or  charts,  will  confer  a  favor  by 
sending  the  amount  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble. 

4.  In  answer  to  those  who  desire 
to  know  what  other  works  I  contem- 
plate publishing,  I  herewith  append  a 
list  of  a  part  of  them  only  : 

Genuine  Baptism,  giving  an  infali- 
blerule  for  finding  the  apostolic  meth- 
od of  baptizing,  accompanied  by  a  dia- 
gram of  baptisms,  exhibiting  the  ori- 
gin of  sprinkling,  pouring,  forward 
and  backward  single  immersion. 

Single-  Immersion  not  Christian 
Baptism,  or  the  origin,  history,  and 
validity  of  single  immersion. 

The  Perfect  Plan  of  Salvation, 
sbowiug  that  the  position  occupied  by 
the  Brethren  is  infalibly  safe. 

One  BapAism,  showing  that  triune 
immersion  is  the  only  ground  of  union 
in  baptism,  that  can  be  conscientious- 
ly occupied  by  all  the  leading  denom- 
inations in  Christendom. 

These  works,  which  are  intended 
for  all  classes  of  readers,  I  shall  pub- 
lish whenever  i  am  able  to  command 
the  means,  and  if  the  brethren  and 
friends  will  do  a  good  part  purchas- 
ing my  works  that  are  already  pub- 
lished, they  will  help  the  good  cause 
along   very   rapidly.     My  means  are 


too  limited  to  travel  and  preach,  aud 
hence  I  have  concluded  to  do  the 
the  greater  part  of  my  preaching  with 
the  pen.  My  adaptation  is  much  bet- 
ter suited  to  this  kind  of  work. 

5.  The  only  promise  that  i  can 
now  make,  as  to  when  these  books 
will  be  ready  for  delivery,  is  by  sim- 
ply stating,  that  whenever  I  can  spare 
the  money,  they  shall  come.  This  is 
as  much  as  any  one  ought  to  ask  ot 
me. 

1  believe  thatwhat  has  already  been 
stated  will  answer  about  all  that 
seems  necessaryto  notice  in  this  cir- 
cular. I  hope  to  bear  from  many  of 
soon  ;  send  in  your  orders,  and  help 
the  good  cause  along.  All  sums  of 
$2  00  and  under  may  be  sent  at  any 
risk,  if  properly  inclosed  and  plainly 
addressed,  but  all  sums  over  this 
amount  should  be  either  registered  or 
or  sent  in  Post  Office  orders. 

Address,  J.  H.  Moore. 

Urbana,  Champaign  Co.  III. 


Modern  Iscariots. 

We  do  great  injustice  to  Iscariot  in 
thinking  him  wicked  above  all  wick- 
edness. He  is  only  a  common  mon- 
ey-lover ;  did  not  understand  Christ ; 
could  not  make  out  the  worth  of  him. 
He  did  not  want  him  to  be  killed.  He 
was  horror  struck  when  he  found  out 
Christ  would  be  killed  ;  threw  his 
money  away  instantly  and  hanged 
himself.  How  many  of  our  present 
money-seekers,  think  you,  would  have 
the  grace  to  hang  themselves  when- 
ever tbey  killed  ?  But  Judas  was  a 
common,  selfish,  muddle-headed  fel- 
low ;  his  hand  always  in  the  bag  of 
the  poor,  not  caring  for  them.  He 
didn't  understand  Christ  ;  yet  he  be- 
leived  in  him  much  more  than  most  of 
us  do  ;  had  seen  him  do  miracles  : 
thought  he  was  strong  enough  to 
shift  for  himself,  and  he  might  as  well 
make  his  own  perquisites  out  of  the 
affair.  Christ  would  comeoutof.it. 
well  enough,  and  he  have  thirty  piec- 
es. 

Now,  that  is  the  money-seeker's 
idea  all  over  the  world.  He  does  not 
hate  Christ,  but  he  can't  understand 
him  ;  he  does  not  care  for  him — sees 
no  good  in  that  benevolent  business, 
but  takes  his  own  "little  job"  of  it  at 
all  events,  come  what  may.  An^ 
thus  out  of  every  class  of  men  you 
have  a  certain  amount  of  bag-men — 
men  whose  main  object  in  life  is  to 
make  money;  and  they  do  make  it  in 
all  sorts  of  unfair  ways,  chiefly  by  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


69 


:e  of  money  itscit' 
I  is  called  capital  ;  that   is 
the  bicfa  money  once  obtained, 

hai  over  the  labors  of  the  poor,  ie  ho 
atktbat  the  capitalist  can  take  all 
the  produce  to  himself,  except  the  la- 
borers feed.  That  is  the  modern  Ju- 
j'  way  of  "carrying  the  bag,"  and 
"bearing  what  is  pot  therein," — Rua- 

Lin. 

.♦♦—      — — 

Vv.  the  Coupxkios. 
i:;si  lor  the  Soul. 

This  rest  is  promised  to  only  those 
who  keep  the  commandments  of  God, 
and  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ — to  those 
who  do  the  will  oi  their  Father  which 
is  in  heaven.  Christ  Bays:  "Come 
unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy  laden;  and  1  will  give  you 
rest  Take  mj  yoke  upon  you  and 
It  arn  of  me  ;  for  1  am  meek  and  lowly 
in  heart,  and  you  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls." — Matt.  11:28,29.  Sin- 
ners, this  rest  is  for  the  soul,  and  is 
v. .  rth  seeking  for.  We  have  but  a 
few  days  here  on  earth  to  spend,  and 
why  not  employ  our  time  iu  Hod's 
service,  that  we  may  cuter  into  that 
rest       i  who  die  in  their  sins  will 

be  doomed  to  misery  and  woe,   where 

j  will  be  tormented  day  and  night. 
When  the  rich  man  saw  Lazarus  iu 
Abraham's  bosom,  he  begged  for  a 
drop  of  water  to  cool  his  tongue  (for 
be  Buffered  great  pain.)  and  for  some 
one  to  go  and  tell  his  brethren  to 
avoid  this  place  of  torment,  lie  was 
toid  that  they  had  ".Moses  and  the 
prophets,''  and  if  they  would  not  bear 
them,  neither  would  they  hear  if  one 
of  the  dead  should  arise.  It  appears 
he  was   denied    of  everything.     Oh  ! 

.  much  should  we  be  interested  iu 

this  Jjfe,  knowing  that  such  will  be  our 

if  we  will  not  take  warning.   But 

bow   many    are   there,    of  the   world, 

:  do  not  take  heed  to  themselves  ? 
.-     not     meditate     enough 

u  this    important    matter  to  k 
what  they  are   exposed  to    in  the    fu- 
ture.    Agaio  others  may  think: 
I'll  inrr,  to  Hod  wbsu  I  get  oU, 

And  He  will  t:.  my  soul. 

.'.    many    thought    they   would 
before  death  would  come, 
lelayed  until  it  was  too  late! 
Awful  to  think  that  such   must  for- 
r  be  banished  from  the  presence 
the  Almighty  F  You  who  delight  iuein 
aud   folly    are  occupying    dangerous 
ground.      If  death     should    coll  you 
away,    what    would     be    the    conse- 
quence?  It  would  indeed  be  lameuta- 


ire  C  >d  is  you  could  not 
come.  0  sinner!  donot  procrastinate 
any  longer,  but  come  to  Christ,  and 
"yon  Bhall  find  rest  for  your  soul." 
What  a  blessing  when  we  become 
weary  of  this  life,  and  feel  to  return 
from  this  world  and  its  sinful  ways 
and  actions,  and  to  devote  ourselves 
d  :  it  fills  our  hearts  with  grati- 
tude, calms  the  troubled  mind,  and 
gives  peace  and  rest  to  the  soul. 
Brethren  and  sisters  let  us  use  all  the 
influence  we  possess  to  convincesin- 
ners  "oi  sin.  and  of  righteousness,  and 
of  the  judgment,"  that  they  may  turn 
to  the'  Lord  and  seek  an  interest  in 
him.  How  rejoicing  when  sinners  en- 
list under  the  banner  of  King  Imman- 
nel,  to  make  preparation  for  the  wel- 
fare of  thei»  souls. 

•'Now,  sinr.ers,  dry  your  tear?  ; 

Let  hopeless  sorrow  cca?", 
Bow  to  the  scepter  of  his  love, 

And  tiikc  'he  offered  peace. 

A  \kon-  11.  Miller, 
Bradford,  O., 


<>a  the  Spirituality  of    C»o«I. 

♦'God  (is)  Spirit!  and  it.  behoves  those 
wo  shij  insr  him,  to  be  worshipping  in  spi-rit 
and  truth.'-— John  iv.  24. 

In  this  passage  is  brought  out  a 
very  great  and  very  important  doc- 
trine, a  doctrine  taught  by  the  most 
authorative  teacher  that  ever  instruc- 
ted men  iu  the  things  that  pertain  to 
God,  and  to  the  relation  that  subsists, 
or  mav  subsist  between  men  and  God 
even  the  Son  of  God  sojourning 
among  men,  having  become  in  fashion 
as  a  man. 

The  lesson  that  the  Lord  imparted 
the  woman  at  the  well,  bore  upon  the 
fact  of  the  "spirituality"  of  God.  "God 
n-iiV  The  single  personality 
of  God  had  been  impressively  taught 
to  the  people  of  Israel  through  along 
i,  and  by  means  of  an  experience 
of  a  most  remarkable,  and  strikingly 
interesting  character.  But  now  "the 
Son  of  God  was  come"  farther  to  re- 
veal "llim  that  is  true,"  and  to  make 
more  clearly  known  than  in  previous 
that  though  "God's  throne"  is 
heaven,"  which  must  therefore  be 
taken  to  be  the  seat  and  scene  of  his 
personal  presence,  yet  he  is  present  iu 
'Spirit  at  all  times  and  everywhere. 
This  fact  was  indeed  kuown  to  Old 
tment  saints,  as  David  says 
"Whither  shall  I  go  from  Thy  Syirit  ? 
or  whither  Bhall  I  flee  from  thy  pres- 
ence?" But  our  LordJesns  brings  it 
more  fully  out,  more  emphatically  de- 


clares it,  and  that  in  relation  toits 
most  important  practical  boating  upon 
us.   "God    is  Spirit  ;  and  it  Del 

a  worshiping  him  to  worship  in 
spirit  ami  truth."  "There  is  a  8pil 
in  man,"  says  Blihn  in  tho  book  of 
.Job,  xxxii.  S  ;  and  with  his  sjnril  be- 
cause only  so  he  can  worship  accepta- 
bly, for  so  can  he  worship  truly,  mo  it 
he  worship  the  living  and  true  (in.!. 
.Man's  spirit  must  be  brought  into  con- 
tact, and  communion  with  the  divino 
Spirit;  whilst  on  man's  sideexi 
all  that  there  is  of  limitation.  Man 
does  not  naturally  possess  a  spirit 
that  can  rise  to  fellowship  with  God's 
Spirit.  To  be  rendered  capable  of 
this,  he  "must  lie  born  anew."  This 
birth  must  bo  the  product  of  the  acton 
on  his  soul  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  Then 
as  the  same  Elihu  before  referred  to 
says,  "The  inspiration  of  the  Almighty 
giveth  him  understanding;  the  Spirit 
of  God  reveals  Christ  to  the  renewed 
spirit  of  man;  Christ  his  light,  his 
life,  his  Redeemer,  his  justifying  Ad- 
vocate, his  sanctifying  Savior.  The 
Spirit  instilling  faith,  makes  known 
the  privilege  of  adoption  in  Christ, 
giving  authority  to  become  the  sons 
of  God  to  those  who,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  believe  in  Christ,  aud  receive 
him  a3  the  Sou  of  God,  their  Savior, 
the  Spirit  "shedding  abroad  in  the 
hearts"  of  such  the  love  of  God 
prompts  the  cry  cf  trustful,  filial  faith, 
"Abba  Father  :"beariug  witness  with 
the  spirits  of  these,  that  they  are  the 
children  of  God  ;  who,  also  as  sons, 
yield  the  affectionate  obedience  of  sons. 
These  are  they  that  constitute  the 
true  worshippers,  who  "in  God's  Spir- 
it are  doing  divine  service,"  (Phil.  iii. 
3,)  who  render  a  real  living  worship 
to  the  true  and  living  God.  Such 
worshipers  the  Father  seeks  to  wor- 
ship him  ;  in  such  only,  can  be  tako 
delight.  Other  worship  than  this  is 
but  dead  service,  and  must  of  neces- 
sity be  rather  an  abhorrence  to  him, 
than  an  acceptable  devotion  :  "God  is  a 
Spiiit!"  His  true  worshippers  then, 
must  likewise  be  spirit  too,  or  they 
could  not  have  fellowship  with  him 
But  men's  living  and  acting  as. 
spiritual  beings,  aud  in  a  spiritual  ca- 
pacity, does  not  rentier  them  imper- 
b  inal.  Their  individuality  remains, 
and  their  several  substantive  existence 
So  neither  should  God's  spirituality 
of  Being  be  taken  to  depersoualiz; 
bim.  Ha  is  still  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Father  of 
an    adopted     family    in  Christ.     His 


70 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


throne  is  in  Heaven-,  his  presence 
doubtless  manifested  there,  whilst  in 
spirit  he  is  present  in  ali  parts  through- 
out his  entire  universe.  And  because 
his  spiritual  presence  is  now,  as  shown 
by  its  effects,  whensoever  he  is  pleas- 
ed to  produce  those  effects,  equally 
anywhere  and  everywhere  exhibited 
amongst  men,  therefore  may  men,  in 
whatsoever  place  they  be,  whose 
hearts  are  touched  by  hi3  Spirit,  wor- 
ship him  freely  without  any  local  re- 
striction, such  as  existed  aforetime. 
In  Jerusalem  was  ihe  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship  ;  now  God  wills 
"that  men  be  praying  in  every  place. 
Oh  !  to  appreciate  as  we  should  the 
high,  the  exceeding  privilege  I  Glory 
to  God  with  heartiest  thanksgiving  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  his 
own  dear  Son.     Amen. — Selected. 


HYGIENE. 


This  is  for  Your  Health— PAUL. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Parental  Influence. 

(Continued  from  Volume  X,  page  49S  ) 


Air. 


In  meeting  you  this  time,  I  must 
ask  of  you  to  take  that  child  by  the 
hand,  on  the  back  of  which  you  will 
please  notice  blue  little  lines.  They 
are  blood-vessels;  called,  veins.  In 
cutting  any  one  of  them,  you  would 
observe  a  regular  and  uninterrupted 
stream  of  dark-blue  blood  flowing  from 
it.  The  peculiar  appearance  of  this 
blood  is  due  to  its  impureness,  caused 
by  yielding  a  large  per  cent  of  its  nu- 
triment to,  and  by  taking  up  worn 
out  and  broken  down  material  from, 
the  tissues  of  the  hand  and  fingers  as 
it  passes  by  them.  This  amount  of 
impure  blood  flows  away  from  the 
hand  and  fingers,  up  the  arm,  inter- 
secting with  streams  of  blood  of  the 
same  character  coming  away  from  the 
tissues  of  the  arm,  which  then  alto- 
gether, makes  its  way  to  the  interior 
part  of  the  chest  of  the  body,  for  a 
new  supply  of  nutriment,  prepared 
by  the  digestive  system,  and  for  puri- 
fication by  the  air  inhaled  into  the 
lungs. 

Now  turn  the  child's  hand  over, 
and  place  the  end  of  your  finger  to 
where  the  doctor  generally  inspects 
the  condition  of  the  pulse.  Here  you 
feel  a  deep  seated  beating.  You  have 
now  under  the  end  of  your  finger  a 
blood-vessel,    called     an  artery ;    in 


which  flows  a  stream  of  blood  alto- 
gether different  in  character  from  that 
which  I  pointed  out  to  you  in  the 
veins  on  the  back  of  the  hand,  and 
flows  in  the  opposite  direction.  If 
this  blood-vessel  was  cut,  you  would 
see,  not  a  regular  and  uninterrupted, 
but  an  irregular  and  interrupted 
stream  of  blood  of  a  deep  red  hue. 
The  peculiar  flow  of  blood,  by  jerks, 
in  this  vessel,  is  caused  by  the  action 
of  the  heart ;  and  is  the  pulse  ;  which 
you  can  demonstrate  in  your  own 
person  by  placing  one  hand  over  the 
seat  of  the  heart,  and  the  end  of  a 
finger  of  the  other  hand  to  the  pulse 
in  the  wrist  of  the  haad  so  placed 
over  the  heart.  The  blood  in  the 
vessel  is  pure  and  healthy,  at  least, 
intended  to  be  so,  and  is  forced  by 
the  powerful  contraction,  of  the  heart 
into  this  vessel,  which  is  only  a  branch 
of  a  larger  artery  leading  away  from 
a  still  larger  one  from  the  main  ves- 
sel conveying  the  red  blood  away 
from  the  heart;  and  divides  into  sev- 
eral smaller  branches,  which  in  re- 
turn, sub-divides  into  still  more, 
smaller  and  finer  ones,  each  of  these 
again  dividing;  and  so  on,  until,  in 
this  way  the  biood  is  finally  carried 
into  vessels,  called  capillaries,  so 
minute  as  to  be  visible  only  by  the  aid 
of  a  powerful  glass.  As  this  blood, 
thus  red,  pure  and  nutritious,  circu- 
lates through  these  extremely  fine, 
and  thin  coated,  vessels,  its  nutriment 
passes  through  their  coats,  to  feed  the 
living  tissues;  and  in  return,  broken 
down  and  worn  out^material  of  these 
tissues,  makes  its  way,  through  the 
thin  coats  of  these  same  vessels,  into 
the  blood.  So  that  the  stream  now 
changes  in  character,  from  pure  and 
red,  to  impure  and  blue,  blood  ;  and 
makes  its  way  into  the  smaller  veins, 
where  it  intersects  with  other  streams 
of  the  same  nature  to  form  larger 
ones  as  it  travels  towards  the  chest 
for  a  fresh  supply  of  nutriment,  and 
purification,  to  enter  again  upon  its 
journey  through  the  arteries  to  the 
tissues  ;  where  it  changes,  and  turns 
back  through  the  veins,  to  the  chest, 
as  before  ;  and  so  on,  passing  quickly 
back  and  forth  and  becoming  alter- 
nately pure  and  impure,  so  long  as 
life  lasts. 

This  circuit  of  the  blood  is  very 
hasty.  Not  five  seconds  pass  by  be- 
fore it  completes  a  circuit  from  the 
heart  to  the  most  extreme  part  of  the 
body  and  back  again  to  the  heart.  In 
a  similar  manner  the  blood,  in  all  liv- 


ing animals,  circulates  ;  and  is  one  of 
those  wonders  in  which  the  philosophi- 
cal, true  and  really  virtuous  mind, 
sees  and  feels  the  greatness  of  God's 
infinite  love  of  goodness  and  perfec- 
tion. 

The  blood  is  the  stream  of  life. 
Spill  the  blood  and  you  kill  the  body; 
aud  it  is  the  condition  of  the  blood, 
upon  which  depends  the  condition  of 
the  body.  Healthy  blood,  healthy 
body.  Unhealthy  blood,  unhealthy 
body.  This  is  the  law.  So  also,  the 
blood,  depends  upon  three  things, 
principally,  for  its  healthy  condition, 
viz:  Free  circulation,  proper  food 
aud  pure  air ;  aud  it  is  air,  to  which 
I  wish  to  call  more  particular  atten- 
tion in  this  article.  Proper  food  will 
be  discussed  under  the  appropriate 
head.  Free  circulation  will  be  slight- 
ly noticed  at  the  close  of  thi3  essay, 
and  more  extensively  when  I  come 
to  speak  of  exercise. 

Nothing  deprives  an  animal  more 
speedily  of  its  life,  than  the  want  of 
air  to  breathe.  A  child  falls  in  the 
water  and  is  drowned.  It  is  said  the 
water  killed  the  child.  Not  so.  The 
want  of  air  to  breathe,  caused  death. 
The  water  was  simply  the  barrier  be- 
tween the  child  and  the  air.  Confine 
a  bird  in  a  large  bottle  or  under  a 
bell  glass,  then  apply  an  air  pump 
and  draw  the  air  out  of  the  vessel, 
and  you  will  notice  that  the  poor 
bird  is  at  once  relieved  by  death.  It 
would  be  very  wrong  to  infer  that  the 
vessel  killed  the  bird.  However,  we 
may,  with  equal  propriety  argue,  that 
it  is  not  the  want  of  air  to  breathe, 
causing  death  under  these  circum- 
stances ;  but  the  impurities  of  the 
blood,  which  can  be  drawn  out  of  this 
stream,  only  by  the  air  inhaled  into 
the  lungs.  Undoubtedly  it  is  the 
poison  generated  in  the  system,  re- 
tained there  and  in  the  blood,  causing 
death  when  one  drowns. 

Knowing  now  that  the  want  of  air 
to  breathe — to  use  the  term — deprives 
the  body  so  quickly  of  life,  we  may 
well  understand  why  it  is  that  the 
purer  the  air,  the  better  it  is  inhaled  ; 
the  purer  the  blood,  and  in  return  the 
healthier  the  body  must  be. 

Let  me  here  suddenly  arrest  your 
attention  and  direct  it  to  the  study  of 
air  and  its  use  to  man.  Pure  atmos- 
phere is  no  compound,  only  a  mixture,, 
of  two  elementary  principles,  viz : 
oxygen  and  nitrogen,  in  proportion  of 
about  one-fifth  of  the  former  to  four- 
fifths  of  the  latter;  and  it  is  the  for 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSJ  EL  VISITOR. 


71 


mer  of  tb<  Be  two  el< 

.  :u!  a oi versa]  ;  Hum 

tbroagbout  all  nature.  So  let  me 
toll,  here,  in  a  few  words  how  nature 

employs  tins  wonderful  agent  in 
cleansing  tbe  blood  of  man.  Mark  ! 
the  wind-pipe — the  up  and  down 
movt'ii.  .  bicb  3  on  can  Bee  when 

oue  is  swallowing  or  feel  in  your  own 
person  by  placing  tbe  end  of  your 
Sogers  against  your  throat  immedi- 
ately below  the  chin  —  divides,  in  the 
live  inches  below  the  chin 
— when  the  body  stands  erect  and 
the  head    resting    horizontally — into 

I    tulies.   called     bronchial     tubes  ; 

li  of  these  divide  into  several, 
which  also  divide  into  smaller  ones 
and  each  of  these  smaller  ones  also 
sub-divides  into  still  smaller,  more 
and  finer  ODes,  somewhat  after  the 
fashion  of  the  division  and  sub-divis- 
ion of  the  branches  of  a  tree,  until  the 
sub-division  of  these  tubes  in  the 
longs  are  so  tine  and  minute,  as  to  be 
visible  only  by  the  aid  of  a  powerful 
magnifying  glass,  and  are  called  ca- 
pillnry  tubes  ;  each  of  which  term- 
inates in  one  little  bag  or  several  ©f 
them,  called  air  cells,  chambers  or 
bulbs.  They  are  not  visible  to  the 
unaided  eye  ;  are  expansible,  formed 
of  very  thin  but  strong  tissue  and 
more  or  less  clustered,  like  grapes 
Indeed,  bunches  of  grapes  crowded 
together,  is  a  tolerable  good  represen- 
tation of  the  air-cells  iu  the  lungs, 
imagining  the  grapes  are  hollow.  In 
to  these  air-cells,  is  drawn  the  air 
which  we  inhale,  expanding  them, like 
a  bladder  expands  when  air  is  blown 
into  it,  and  over  the  outr-ide  of  them, 
(of  which  there  are  many  thousand) 
flows,  iu  very  many  and  minute  ca- 
pillary vessels,  the  dark  and  impure 
blood,  from  the  various  tissues  of  the 
body,  fur  purification.  We  see  now 
nottiiu.tr  but  the  extremely  thin  mem- 
brane, forming  the  air-cell,  between 
the  air  ou  tbe  inside,  and  the  impure 
blood  over  the  out  side  of  it.  The 
being  thus  so  very  close  to  each 
other,  the  oxygen  of  the  air  readily 
v  a  peculiar  attraction  or  af- 
finity, through  this  partition  into  the 
blood,  and  impurities — mostly  car- 
acid — pass    readily  out  of  the 

:,  through  this  same  membrane, 
be  air  cell,  from  whence  it  is  re- 
moved, by  the  breath  blown  thrown 
tbe  mouth  or  nose.  In  this  way  is 
the  blood,  returning  to  the  long 
purification,  relieved  of  poisonous 
matter,   retiued   by  the   oxygen   and 


i  a  pure  condition  to  flow  q 
on,  to  the  living  tiSBUe,  where  it  be- 
■  agaio  impure  and  returns,  by 
wai  'if  the  veins,  to  the  lungs,  for 
purification,  as  before;  and  so  on,  al- 
ternate !y  going  and  returning,  turning 
pure  and  impure,  unceasingly,  from 
birth  to  death. 

Without  further  preliminaries,  we 
may  well  perceive  the  great  us  of  the 
inhalation  of  pure  air  and  the  free 
circulation  of  the  blood.  Unless  both 
functions  are  weli  performed  the 
health  of  the  body  suffers,  and  suffers 
in  proportion  to  the  execution  of  these 
functi 

Prom  the  fore  going  we  must  now 
conclude:  First,  that  impurities  in- 
haled with  the  air,  into  the  lungs, 
may,  as  well  as  the  oxygen,  make  its 
way  into  the  blood  and  corrupt  it,  no 
oids  how  freely  the  blood  circulates. 
Nay, it  is  nothing  short  of  truth,  for 
this  is  one  of  the  singular  ways  by 
which  certain  diseases,  such  as  mea- 
sles, scarlet  fever,  small-pox,  cholera, 
etc.,  are  contracted.  Second,  that 
if  the  blood  circulates  sluggishly  or 
is  hindered  by  any  cause,  it  falls  short 
of  the  proper  purification  in  propor- 
tion to  the  hinderiug  cause,  no  odds 
how  pure  the  air  inhaled,  is.  This  is 
also  the  truth  ;  for  this  is  the  cause 
of  the  bluish  tiut  iu  the  face  of  the, 
so-called,  lady,  who  wears  the  tight 
corset ;  and  the  dark  color  of  the  fin- 
ger wheu  tightly  bound  with  a  cord. 

'Having  now  very  sparingly  stud- 
ied a  small  portion  of  human  anato- 
my and  physiology  and  reasoned  some 
little  from  cause  to  effect,  we  are  pre- 
pared to  go  ou  with  the  more  practi- 
cal part  of  tbe  subject  which  is  de- 
cidedly of  more  interest  to  the  reader, 
and  to  whieii  I  must  call  attention, 
rather  more  abrupt,  than  is  desirable, 
at  least  on  my  part. 

All  places  containing  stagnant  air 
or  water,  or  a  deposit  of  vegetable  or 
animal  refuse  or  matter,  are  not  in 
possession  of  wholesome  air.  Low 
cc:ii.>_'s,  leaky  stovepipes,  bad  flues, 
unclean  walls, cellars,  carpets,  flowers, 
garments,  bed-clothing,  etc.,  generate 
and  harbor  poisonous  gasses  which 
are  at  all  times  more  or  less  danger- 
ous to  inhale.  All  such  things  and 
-  should  be  well  looked  after  ; 
ponds  drained  ;  sloughs  dried  :  drains 
cleared;  yards  cleaned;  manure  rc- 
1  ;  out-houses,  stable:,,  etc  ,  well 
renovated,  whi  .       d  and  kept  in 

order.     Iu  addition,  the  eel. 
the  rooms  of  the    bouse,  and   especi- 


ally the  bed-chambers,  should  b 

ventilated  and  renovated.       Ai 
once  a  day  all  the  doors  and  will 
of  the  entire  dwelling,  whether    sum- 
mer   or    winter,    should     bo    throwu 
wide  open  and  the  air   let  free  to    cir- 
culate. 

The  right  attontion  iu  this  direc- 
tion not  only  adds  to  the  <rood  look-: 
of  a  home,  but  it  surrounds  the  iu 
mates  with  a  sweet  and  wholesome 
atmosphere. 

Let  me  here  remark,  to  a  limited 
extent,  the  circulation  of  the  atmos- 
phere. Place  in  the  middle  of  a  room 
a  stove  and  b<  ::t  it.  You  will  now 
observe  the  air  along  the  floor,  from 
all  sides  of  the  room,  moving  toward 
the  stove  where  it  becomes  heated, 
rises,  moves  along  the  ceiling  toward 
the  walls,  gradually  falling  until  it 
cools,  until  it  has  airain  fallen  into 
the  lower  strata;  when  it  moves,  as 
before,  toward  the  stove.  This  re- 
quires a  very  delicate  test,  as  the 
least  cause  changes  and  disturbs  the 
currents.  Smoke  from  a  burning  ci- 
gar or  taper  is  the  best. 

This  circulation  continues   so  long 
as  the  stove  remains  at  a  higher  tem- 
perature thau  the    surrounding  walls. 
Again,  close  the   door  between   two 
rooms,  raise   the   temperature  of  the 
one  above  that  of  the  other  room,  then 
open  the  door  aud  hold  a  lighted   ta- 
per or  candle  near  the   bottom  of  the 
door-way,    when    you    will    see   tbe 
flame  leaning  towards  the  room  with 
the   highest   temperature  ;  now    hold 
the  taper   near  the    top  of  the   door- 
way, and  you  will  see  the  flame  lean- 
ing in  the  opposite   direction.       Mid- 
way between    the  two   currents   the 
11a aie  strikes    straight   upwards.      A 
thermometer  will    show  you  that  the 
temperature  of  the  two  currents   dif- 
fers, the  upper  being  always  the  high- 
est.    This  circulation  oi  the  air    con- 
tinues   until    both  rooms  are  of  the 
same  temperature — which   is    hardly 
possible    by  the    heat  of   one    stove. 
The  same  phenomena  of  the   circula- 
tion  of  the  air    is   noticeable    at   the 
windows  when  opeu  from  top  to  b  >:- 
torn,  at  the  outer  doors,  at  the  mouths 
of  mines,   caves,    etc.       The   fact   of 
this  great   law  should   always  be  re- 
membered, especially  iu  heating    and 
ventilating  rooms.     Open  a    window 
from  above,  for  tbe  foul  aud  hot  air  to 
pass  out  of,  aud    from    below,  for  the 
cool  and   fresh    air    to    pass    into  the 
room. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


72 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Let  Your  Light  Shiue. 

"Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works 
and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
Heaven."— Matt.  5:16. 

These  are  parts  of  Christ's  sermon 
on  the  mount  to  his  Disciples.  What 
a  lovely  sermon  that  was.  He  told 
them  if  any  lacked  one  of  these  com- 
mandments and  shall  teach  men  so, 
he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven  ;  but  whosoever 
shall  do  and  teach  them,  the  same 
shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom 
of  Heaven. 

This  is  something  we  all  should  do. 
Let  our  light  shine  and  not  hide  it  un- 
der a  bushel.  There  are  so  many 
ways  wc  can  let  it  shine,  but  we  so 
often  come  short  of  doing  so,  and  for- 
get that  we  can  serve  hut  one  master. 
And  to  serve  him  right  we  must  lay 
aside  every  thing  that  is  calculated  to 
lead  us  astray  from  the  path  of  God. 
Why  do  we  labor  for  things  that  rust 
and  decay  and  refuse  the  treasures  the 
Saviour  has  iu  reservation  for  the 
faithful  ?  Those  things  will  profit  us 
nothing.  This  life  is  bnt  short  at  the 
longest.  Every  day  brings  us  nearer 
home.  If  we  gain  the  whole  world 
and  lose  our  own  soul  what  will  it 
profit  us?  Nothing  in  the  least.  We 
can  take  nothing  with  us.  Soon  that 
stern  messenger,  death,  may  come  to 
you  and  to  me,  and  prepared  or  un- 
prepared we  must  go,  and  leave  all 
back  that  is  near  and  dear  to  us,  and 
have  but  enough  for  our  grave.  How 
necessary  we  prepare  while  time  and 
opportunity  are  granted,  and  not  put 
it  off  until  it  is  too  late. 

We  who  have  set  out  to  win  the  prize 
let  us  not  hide  behind  one  another's 
faults,  as  is  the  custom  of  some  of  us 
to  do.  And  if  we  tell  them  of  their 
duty,  they  say,  if  such  do  so  and  so, 
is  it  any  worse  for  me  ?  Be  careful, 
dear  brethren  and  sisters,  we  all  have 
our  own  souls  to  save.  God  sees  all 
your  actions,  and  your  thoughts  be- 
fore they  are  formed.  His  is  the  eye 
that  never  sleeps.  Just  think  of  it, 
only  those  who  faithfully  bear  the 
cross  may  hope  to  win  the  crown. 
Let  us  think  of  the  duty  we  owe  to 
our  Lord.  He  gave  his  life  for  us — 
his  precious  blood  he  shed.  Was 
there  ever  love  like  His.  Yet  we  do 
so  little  for  him. 

Let  us  be  more  in  union  with  one 
another  ;  having  our  bodies  decorated 


as  oecometh  the  humble  followers  of 
Christ,  in  modest  apparel.  Do  not 
decorate  your  bodies  with  such  unbe- 
coming dress  as  some  of  our  young 
sisters  are  beginning  to  do,  that  you 
can  scarcely  tell  them  from  the  world, 
only  when  we  see  them  with  their 
caps  on  ;  and  sometimes  they  don't 
have  them  on.  Be  careful,  don't  trifle 
with  the  word  of  God.  He  com- 
mands your  head  to  be  covered,  and 
don't  think  the  bonnet  will  answer, 
as  that  is  no  special  covering.  God 
will  never  approve  of  such  worship. 
We  are  all  soldiers  under  one  cap- 
tain. Then  let  us  be  known  by  our 
uniform.  Let  us  remember  our  vows 
when  we  came  to  the'  church,  before 
God  and  so  many  witnesses.  We 
would  far  better  never  profess  Chris- 
tianity at  all,  than  profess  and  not 
live  up  to  what  we  profess.  God  has 
said,  "whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point,  he 
is  guilty  of  all." 

Let  us  not  grieve  our  old  brethren 
and  sisters,  much  less  God.  Soon 
the  old  brethren  and  sisters  who  have 
stood  so  long  in  the  faith  will  leave 
us,  and  we  will  have  to  take  their 
places.  And  if  we  are  faithful,  we 
can  look  back  upon  a  well-spent  life 
in  the  service  of  the  Lord.  And 
what  a  sweet  consolation  it  will  be 
then,  to  know  that  when  we  are  done 
with  this  life,  that  we  have  not  been 
as  the  five  foolish  virgins  who  hid 
no  oil  in  their  lamps  ;  but  had  our 
lamps  well  trimmed  and  full  of  oil, 
that  we  may  enjoy  that  eternal  home 
prepared  for  us"  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

Let  us  put  on  the  whole  armor  of 
Christ,  nor  think  till  death  to  lay  it 
down  ;  let  the  world  say  what  it  will. 
Be  true  to  God  and  he  will  be  true  to 
you.  You  need  no  better  friend. 
How  can  we  be  false  to  such  a  prec- 
ious friend  !  If  you  love  Him  keep 
his  commandments.  When  your 
light  will  shine  brightly  and  your  re- 
ward will  be  in  Heaven, 

Mary  E.  Good. 

Waynesboro',  Pa. 


Bear  wiih  Others* 

It  has  seemed  to  me  that  you  have 
need  of  more  enlargedness  of  heart  in 
relation  to  the  defects  of  others.  I 
know  that  you  can'ot  help  seeing  them 
when  they  come  before  you,  uor  pre- 
vent the  opinions  you  involuntarily 
form  concerning  the   motivas  of  some 


of  those  about  you.  You  cannot  even 
get  rid  of  a  certain  degree  of  trouble 
which  these  things  cause  you.  It  will 
be  enough  if  you  are  willing  to  bear 
with  those  defects  which  are  unmis- 
takable, refrain  from  condemning 
those  which  are  doubtful,  and  not  suf- 
fer yourself  to  be  so  afflicted  by  them 
as  to  cause  a  coolness  of  feeling  be- 
tween you. 

Perfection  is  easily  tolerant  of  the 
imperfections  of  others  ;  it  becomes 
all  things  to  all  men.  We  must  not 
be  surprised  at  the  greatest  defects  in 
good  souls,  and  must  quietly  let  them 
alone  until  God  gives  the  signal  of 
gradual  removal ;  otherwise  we  shall 
pull  up  the  wheat  with  the  tares.  God 
leaves,  in  the  most  advanced  souls, 
certain  weaknesses  entirely  dispro- 
portioned  to  their  eminent  state.  As 
workmen,  in  excavating  the  soil  from 
a  fiald,  leave  certain  pillars  of  earth 
which  indicate  the  original  level  of 
the  surface,  and  serve  to  measure  the 
amount  of  material  removed — God  in 
the  same  way  leaves  pillars  of  testi- 
mony to  the  extent  of  his  work  in  the 
most  pious  souls. 

Such  persons  must  labor.each  one  in 
his  degree,  for  his  own  correction,  and 
you  must  labor  to  bear  with 
their  weaknesses.  You  know  lrom 
experience  the  bitterness  of  the  work 
of  correction  ;  strive,  then,  to  find 
means  to  make  it  less  bitter  to  others, 
you  have  not  an  eager  zeal  to  correct, 
but  a  sensitiveness  that  easily  shuts 
up  your  heart. 

I  pray  you  more  than  ever  not  to 
spare  my  faults.  If  yon  should  think 
you  see  one,  which  is  not  really  there, 
there  is  no  harm  done.  If  I  find  that 
your  counsel  wounds  me,  my  sensi- 
tiveness demonstrates  that  you  have 
discovered  a  sore  spot  ;  but  if  not, 
you  will  have  done  me  an  excellent 
kindness  in  exercising  my  humility, 
and  accustoming  me  to  reproof.  I 
ought  to  be  more  lowly  than  others 
in  proportion  as  I  am  higher  in  posi- 
tion, and  God  demands  of  me  a  more 
absolute  death  to  everything.  I  need 
this  simplicity,  and  I  trust  it  will  be 
the  means  of  cementing,  rather  than 
weakening  our  attachment. — Spirit- 
ual Progress. 


The  Staud . 

This  article  should  have  been  published 
before  this,  but  it  was  over  looked.  And 
as  brother  Garber  still  wishes  to  have  it 
in  our  paper,  as  brother  Sayler's  article 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


,  been  published  in  it,  we  give  it  a 
Editor. 

Hear  brethren  1  Peel  like  replying  to 
D.  I'.  Savior'.-  article  on  the  stand  ques- 
tion. In  the  (  .  page  386,  niy 
dear  brother  seems  to  think  there  is  no 
lew  against  stands.  1  purpose  to  offer  a 
few  thoughts  on  the  subject,  :uul  1  wish 
it  in  the  Pear  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
•■irit  of  meekness  ami  brotherly 
kindness.  I  truly  fell  sorry  to  s<  e  my 
dear  brother  oome  out  in  such  strong  lan- 
guage in  lavor  of  stands. 

lie  brings  up  Solomon  and  Esra's 
Btands  as  testimony  on  which  the  princi- 
ple part  of  his  argument  i-  based.  Solo- 
omon  was  heard  while  praying  to  God 
..  im  his  stand.  This  all  admit*  While 
humble  here  on  his  stand,  in  Bolemn 
;■  lu>  was  beard.  And  t hi>  Lord 
appeared  to  him  by  night  and  sail,  "1 
have  heard  thy  prayer  and  have  chosen 
this  place  to  myself  for  a  house  of  Baori- 
And  as  for  thee  if  thou  wilt  walk 
before  me  as  David,  thy  father,  and  keep 
my  commands,  statues  and  judgments, 
then  will  i  establish  the  throne  of  thy 
kingdom."  II  Chron.  7. 

God  -         -  i  promises  upon  con- 

ditions. But  he  disobeyed  the  command 
of  God,  and  built  alters  on  high  places 
and  sacrificed  tlure  unto  the  gods  of  his 
wives;  and  not  in  the  house  God  had 
chosen  for  sacrifice.  li:s  women  had 
turned  away  his  heart  after  their  gods; 
and  for  this  cause  the  Lord  was  angry 
with  him,  and  threatened  to  remove  the 
kingdom  fiom  bim.  1  Kings  2. 

I Var  brethren,  here  is  a  lesson  for  us. 
Take  heed  that  we  are  not  drawn  out  by 
strange  women,  in  a  bi  iritual  point  of 
view.  The  gulden  eup  is  held  out  to  us 
in  various  shapes  and  forma  Wealwaya 
love  or  desire  a  thing  before  we  purchase 
it.  And  we  are  always  influenced  by  a 
spirit,  before  we  love  elevations.  Solo- 
i  was  influenced  by  his  strange  wives. 
O  how  often  do  we  hear  it  said,  our  stand 
uly  a  plain  one  ;  only  two  or  three 
steps  high;  and  that  we  are  invited  up. 
0,  how  much  depends  on  the  leader  of 
the  people.  Just  aotice  the  judges  and 
kings  of  Israel.  Some  kings  were  true 
-'nippers,  while  others  worshipped 
idols  :  some  built  altars  on  high  places, 
and  worshipped  and  sacrificed  there,  white 
others  tore  them  down  and  worshipped 
at  the  appointed  places. 

For   an  illustration   we  will    bring   up 

King    Jonah,    who    entered    upon    the 

throne  of  his  kingdom,  when  eight  years 

old  ;  and  when   lie   was   yet  young,   he 

to  Beek  alter  the  God  of  David, 

father.     In  the  twelfth  year  lie  began 

to  purge  Judea  and  Jerusalem  from  the 

high  places  and  break  down  their  altars. 

II  Chron.  34:3-4.     Again  the  king  sent 

and  gathered  unto  him  all  the  elders  of 

Judea  and  Jerusalem,  priest  and  prophet 

botl  .;d  small ;  and  the  king  stood 

.  ir  and    l.  venaiit  1 

the  Lord,  to  keep  bis  commands  and  tes- 
timonies with  all  their  heart  and  soul  ; 


and  the  people  sto<  d  to   '     oovenant.  II 
Kings  23:1-23. 

Here  I  omitted  part  of  the  second 
Terse  which  1  should   have  stated  :   when 

all  both  great  and  small  were  together  the 

king  read  in  their  ears  all  the  words  of 

iok  of  the   I-aw  thai  was  found  in 

the   House  id'  the   Lord,  by  Hilkiah,  the 

high  priest.  Then  they  entered  in  00V- 
enant  with  God  to  keep  and  to  stand  to 
it  ;  and  after  all  agreed  and  united,  then 
they  began  to  purge  Israel  from  their 
high  places  The  high  places  that  were 
before  Jerusalem,  which  Solomon  the 
king  had  buili  foi  Ashtouth,  the  abomi- 
nation of  the  Zidoneans,  and  tor  ( 'hemosh 
the  abomination  o['  the  Moabitt 
these  king  Josiah  brake  down  and  de- 
stroyed their  groves  and  their  priests  and 
tbi-  ii:i<  according  to  the  law.  Here,  then 
we  discover  the  Law  never  favored  high 
worship,  and  I  claim  was  never  approved 
by  God,  but  that  he  suffered  it  ajvhile, 
but  ;dl  was  destroyed  before  the  true  wor- 
ship was  set  up. 

When  thus  the  land  was  cleansed  from 
this  high  worship,  the  king  commanded 
to  keep  the  passover  of  the  Lord.  And 
mark  t  ho  passover  held  by  Josiah  was 
such  that  the  like  was  not  found  in  Israel. 
Thus  we  see  what  became  of  Solomon's 
stand  or  high  v.  oi  ship. 

Exaltation  and  worshipping  on  high 
places,  was  the  fall  of  Solomon.  The 
brother  remarked  that  the  brethren  ac- 
tually seem  to  think  bis  praying  on  his 
stand  wa.- the  cause  of  his  l':<\}.  and  say-, 
"O,  Lord,  bear  with  our  great  wicked- 
m  .--."  Much  to  be  wondered  at  indeed, 
that  he  would  fault  his  brethren  with 
such  ignorance.  I  will  now  notice  Ezra's 
stand  in  a  few  word.-.  After  he  had  re- 
turned from  Babylon  to  rebuild  the  tem- 
ple  and  Jerusalem,  he  again  erected  a 
pulpit  to  re»d  the  law  from;  no  doubt, 
lie  was  accustomed  to  it  in  Babylon.  But 
where  is  the  testimony  that  God  approv- 
ed of  his  stand,  when  his  law  delivered 
from  Sinai  to  Mo^es  required  them  to 
come  down  in  order  to  restore  the  true 
worship  of  God?  and  I  do  claim  that 
Babylon  laid  the  foundation  of  stand-. 

My  dear  brother  remarked,  "how 
strange  the  brethren  did  not  conceive  the 
idea  that  he  might  have  learnt  it  by  read- 
ing the  law."  Strange,  indeed,  to  learn 
it  from  the  law,  when  the  law  in  Josiah's 
time  tore  them  down  before  the  true  wor- 
ship could  be  set  up  ;  and  if  <  rod  did  not 
approve  of  such  worship  then  he  will  not 
to-day.  And  be  forbid  the  meek  man 
Moses  to  build  an  altar  of  hewn  stone, 
and  the  people  were  not  allowed  to  go 
up  by  step-.  Exodus  20:25  26.  Hence 
we  can  not  find  how  the  idea  of  stands 
could  be  found  in  the  law,  neither  in  the 
gospel.  And  it  is  evident,  also,  we  did 
not  learn  it  from  our  ancient  br<  thren. 
Where  it  was  learned,  the  reader  can 
d  tci  le  for  himself. 

We  have  now  noticed  the  fruil 

.oil's  stand  bore  ;  and   we  will   also 
notice  Ezra's  wooden   scaffold   as  it   is 


sometimes  called.  Just  look  baokwith 
me  to  when  stands  were  first    Introduci  1 

in  ilo 

merely  a  plain  box  with  a  plain  bench  I 
hind  them.      Kilt    how   are    they  now    in 
la] .     I  f  j  ou  go  into  Borne  of  our  de- 
nominations'  meeting  houses,    in    large 

citil  .-.  you  can    hardly   find  ir    a 

poor  man.  The  pews  are  all  sold  so  high 
that  I  ■    man    can    not    g<  fc    tl 

V.  henever  the  mini  ter  loves  elevations, 
the  hearers  will  do  the  same. 

My  dear  brother  also  remarked,  "all 
the  Scripture  1  ever  heard  offered  to  sus- 
tain the  idea  that  it  was  wrong,  is  the 
following  :  'the  scribes  and  phari.-ecs  love 
the  upermosl  rooms  at  feasts  and  the 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogue;'  and,  'sit 
not  down  in  the  highest  loom  ;'  and, 
'mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend  to 
men  of  JOW  i  state,'  and  .-ay-,  if  1  had  to 
take  a  view  ul'  anything  and  had  to  bring 
to  its  support  such  far  fetched  and  im  [i  - 
van!  testimony,  1  would  doubt  whether  I 
would  be  competent  to  preach  the  truth 
at  ail.''  Every  unbiased  mind  knows 
that  neither  of  the  above  cited  passages 
of  the  Scriptures  has  any  reference  to  the 
subject  ;  and  to  place  such  an  applica- 
tion on  them,  dots  violence  to  the  truth. 
I  leave  this  to  the  Sear  reader  tadecide, 
which  d'-t  the  most  violence  to  the 
truth,  my  brother's  view  or  mine. 

Whether  the  above  Scriptures  are  to 
the  subject  or  not,  the  Saviour,  immed- 
iately after  seeing  the  desires  of  the 
Bcribes,  admonishes  the  disciples  to  set. 
down  in  the  lowest  rooms  or  seats,  and 
says  to  the  scribes,  "He  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased,"  etc.  I  will  of- 
fer some  more  New  Testament  Scriptures: 
•'i>e  not  conformed  to  this  world."  Rom. 
12.  ''Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  togeth- 
er with  unbelievers.  Wherefore  come 
out  from  among  them  and  be  ye  separate 
saith  the  Lord."  11  Cor.  6.  We  cer- 
tainly believe  in  being  a  separate  people 
in  all  things ;  in  preaching,  walking,  talk- 
ing, dealing  and  in  all  our  deportment 
through  lib-. 

My  dear  brother  says,  "you  certainly 
have  not  one  clear  or  direct  word  in  the 
Scriptures  to  sustain  you  in  your  posi- 
tion, while  they  abound  in  precedents 
against  you."  He  here  comes  out  in  pos- 
itive term.-. 

I  am  truly  sorry  we  so  widely  differ, 
because  I  just  view  it  on  th.  .  but 

truly  can  bear  in  love.  I  do  hope 
my  dear -readers,  as  well  as  my  dear  bro. , 
will  bear  with  my  plain  remarks  on  this 
subject.  If  the  Scriptures  which  1  pro- 
duced are  not  to  the  purpo  e,  and  suffi- 
cient testimony  to  sustain  the  id<  a  against 
elevated  stands,  I  must  acknowledge  my 
ignorance  of  God's  Law. 

S.  Garber. 

New  Li  banon,  Ohio. 


Give  instruction  to  a  wise  man, 
and  will  get  wiser;  teach  a  ju:>t  man,, 
and  will  increase  in  learning. 


74 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Feb.  3,  1£74^ 

Brother  Forney's  Will— A  Worthy 
Example. 

"He  being  dead  yet  speaketb-" 

In  volume  Yin,  No.  7,  of  the  Christian 
Family  Companion,  there  is  a  notice  of 
the  death  of  brother  John  L.  Forney, 
who  died  in  the  winter  of  1872,  in  the 
Berlin  Congregation,  in  this  county.  Ac- 
cording to  his  will,  his  property  was  to 
be  appropriated  to  the  dissemination  of 
Christian  truth  through  tracts.  In  the 
notice  above  referred  to,  his  property  was 
stated  to  be  worth  three  or  four  thousand 
dollars.  This  was  an  over  estimate  of 
the  amount  left  for  the  purpose  aforesaid. 
It  will  be  about  fifteen  hundred  dollars. 

We  were  made  the  trustee  of  the  lega- 
cy. A  part  of  it  has  been  paid  over  to 
us,  and  a  part  has  not  yet  been  collected. 
While -the  object  to  which  the  money  was 
to  be  appropriated  was  specified,  ac 
cording  to  the  will  it  is  left  to  our  direc- 
tion to  use  the  principal  or  the  interest 
only.  We  design  to  make  a  safe  invest- 
ment of  the  principal  and  constitute  it  a 
permanent  fund,  the  interest  of  which 
shall  be  used  according  to  the  will  of  the 
testator. 

We  do  this  in  hopes  that  other  legacies 
and  donations  will  be  added  to  this,  and  a 
fund  thus  formed  that  shall,  if  judiciously 
used,  be  made  subservient  to  the  promo- 
tion of  Christian  truth  and  Christian  life. 
We  are  glad  to  find  that  there  are  those 
among  us,  who  have  obtained  property; 
and  who  in  view  of  leaving  their  prop- 
erty at  death,  make  a  disposition  of  it  by 
will,  and  in  doing  so,  do  not  forget  the 
cause  of  Christ.  Some  time  ago  a  sister 
who  has  some  property,  and  who  designs 
to  leave  a  part  of  it,  at  least,  atiier  death 
for  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  wrote  to  us 
in  relation  to  the  name  she  should  give 
the  church  in  her  will. 

The  course  brother  Forney  pursued  in 
regard  to  his  property,  we  think  is  the 
true  Christian  course.  We  do  not  mean 
that  every  Christian  possessing  property, 
when  dying  should  leave  all  that  property 
to  the  church  or  to  the  promotion  of  the 
works  of  righteousness.  But  we  mean 
that  wealthy  Christians,  when  making 
their  wills,  or  when  disposing  of  their 


protierty  in  view  of  death,  should  remem- 
ber the  blessed  cause  of  Christianity — a 
cause  that  was  so  near  the  heart  of  our 
Redeemer ;  near  enough  to  call  forth  not 
only  the  sacrifice  of  wealth,  for  this  would 
have  been  given  had  he  possessed  it,  but 
the  sacrifice  of  his  own  precious  life. 
"Christ  loved  the  Church,"  says  Paul, 
"and  gave  himself  for  it."  And  if  we 
have  the  mind  and  spirit  of  Jesus,  and  if 
when  we  give  our  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice unto  the  Lord,  we  do  it  sincerely  and 
intelligently,  then  we  shall  feel  that  all 
we  have,  and  all  we  are,  justly  belongs 
unto  the  Lord ;  and  that  all  should  be 
used  in  the  promotion  of  his  cause  and 
glory. 

And  what  gives  more  pleasure  and  de- 
igiit  to  a  faithful  and  holy  Christian  than 
to  see  the  cause  of  Christ  prospering  and 
souls  converted  to  him  as  trophies  of  his 
conquering  grace?  If  there  is  anything 
that  gives  more  pleasure  than  this,  it  is 
to  share  in  those  holy  labors  which  are 
designed  to  accomplish  those  glorious 
and  desirable  ends.  With  what  pleasure 
do  Christians  labor  in  the  vineyard  of  the 
Lord,  though  they  must  bear  the  burden 
in  the  heat  of  the  day  !  They  do  not  be- 
come "weary  in  well  doing."  And  the 
active  Christian,  whether  he  be  a  minis- 
ter or  a  private  member  of  the  church, 
who  has  taken  a  lively  interest  in  all 
the  Christian  enterprises,  which  the  gos- 
pel and  its  benevolent  spirit  have  started 
for  the  reformation  of  our  guilty,  and 
the  healing  of  our  distressed  and  dying 
world,  is  loath  to  leave  such  a  world 
where  there  is  so  much  to  do,  and  where 
a  Christian  who  wants  to  do  it,  can  find 
so  much  to  do  to  honor  God  and  benefit 
his  race.  Like  Paul  he  is  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and 
to  be  with  Christ ;  which  is  far  better  ; 
nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh,  is  far 
better  for  the  world,  as  he  is  a  light  to  it, 
and  a  laborer  for  its  good. 

But  must  the  good  man's  labors  cease 
with  his  life?  Not  necessarily  so.  Paul 
in  speaking  of  Abel,  hi^  sacrifice  and  his 
righteousness,  says,  "he  being  dead  yet 
speakcth."  Good  men  and  women  may 
leave  an  influence  behind  them  which 
shall  long  be  felt.  An  author  who  writes 
a  good  book  may  exert  an  influence 
through  that  book  ages  after  his  decease. 
And  a  Christian  who  is  so  thoughtful,  so 
benevolent,  so  disposed,  and  who  is  able 


to  do  so,  may  at  death,  leave  a  portion  of 
his  estate  in  such  a  way  that  through  it, 
he  may  exert  a  Christian  influence  for 
ages  after  he  leaves  the  world.  Brother 
J.  L.  Forney  was  such  a  Christian.  His 
mind  had  grasped  the  thought  that 
money  might  be  appropriated  to  other 
purposes  besides  enriching  relatives  and 
others  with  worldly  wealth.  He  believed 
it  might  be  used  in  enriching  souls  with 
the  "pearl  of  great  price,"  the  Saviour's 
perfect  righteousness.  And  in  believing 
so  he  left  his  estal  e  to  be  used  in  the  dis- 
semination of  Christian  truth.  There 
have  been  too  few  of  his  class  among  us. 
But  we  hope  the  number  will  be  enlarged; 
that  others  will  follow  his  example.  As 
the  property  of  Christians,  as  well  as 
their  bodies  and  spirits  justly  belong  unto 
the  Lord,  the  idea  of  leaving  some  of 
their  property  when  they  die  to  the 
church,  to  be  used  in  promoting  Christian 
enterprises  which  are  designed  to  glorify 
God  and  benefit  men,  seems  to  be  in  such 
perfect  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  the 
gospel,  that  it  is  a  wonder  there  have  not 
been  more  that  have  done  as  brother 
Forney  did.  The  mind  has  not  been 
prompted  to  look  at  thiugs  in  this  light. 
We  perhaps  have  not  been  taught  suffi- 
ciently the  duty  of  glorifying  God  with 
our  property,  and  the  various  ways  in 
which  this  may  be  done.  We  take  the 
occasion  of  brother  Forney's  will  for  mak- 
ing the  suggestions  we  are  making,  and 
hope  that  as  far  as  they  have  truth  to 
sustain  them,  they  will  commend  them- 
selves to  the  approval  of  every  honest  and 
candid  heart. 

Is  it  the  duty  of  Christians  to  trans- 
late, print,  and  circulate  the  Scriptures  ; 
to  build  plain  and  commodious  meeting- 
houses ;  and  see  that  the  poor  are  pro- 
vided for,  and  the  various  wants  of  the 
church  and  the  world  met  so  far  as  hu- 
man agency  can  meet  such  wants?  If  it 
is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  do  so,  then 
it  is  their  duty  to  contribute  for  such  pur- 
poses, for  without  money  they  cannot  be 
done.  Christianity  makes  men  liberal ; 
it  teaches  them  the  superiority  of  heav- 
enly over  earthly  things  ;  and  that  conse- 
quently, it  is  their  duty  to  give  their  first 
and  chief  attention  to  the  former,  when 
living  or  dying.  And  if  this  is  properly 
done,  they  will  have  a  character  and  in~ 
fluence  which  will  survive  them,  and 
though  dead  they  will  still  speak  and 
work. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION  ANT)  GOSTFL  YIMTOH. 


7.r, 


The  Application. 

In  our  article  on  brother  Forney's  lega- 
cy, we  have  informed  our  readers  that 
his  design  was  to  have  the  money  hi 
appropriated  to  the  dissemination  of 
Christian  troth  through  tracts.  Now,  as 
we  have  but  few  tracts  at  this  time  to  cir- 
culate, we  have  thought  that  in  addition 
to  what  few  tracts  wo  'nave,  we  will  use 
some  of  the  money  in  disseminating  truth 
through  our  periodicals.  And  we  want 
our  agents  and  all  our  brethren  to  under- 
stand that  whenever  they  find  anj  person 
not  a  member  oi'  the  church  who  mani- 
fests a  desire  to  become  more  fully  ac- 
quainted with  the  truth,  or  who  would  be 

likely    to    read    our  paper-  to  profit,  they 

\u\\  please  report  such  a  person  to  us,  and 
we  will  send  hiui  our  papers.  We  want 
it  understood  that  this  is  not  for  the  poor 
members  of  our  churth.  Brother  For- 
ney's intention  was  more  particularly  to 
Bpread  the  gospel.  And  tlw  supplying  ol' 
the  poor  members  of  the  church  with 
such  reading  matter  as  is  named  in  the 
will,  we  think  was  not  his  design.  We 
are  trying  to  supply  our  poor  members 
with  our  periodicals,  and  hope  that  all 
who  desire  to  have  them,  and  who  would 
be  likely  to  profit  thereby,  and  are  not 
able  to  pay  for  them,  will  through  the 
kindness  of  some  one  obtain  them. 

We  would  further  say,  it  is  not  particu- 
larly for  the  poor  out  of  the  church  that 
we  design  to  apply  brother  Forney's  lega- 
cy. But  it  frequently  happens  that  there 
are  persons  in  good  circumstances,  who 
are  fond  of  reading,  and  who  take  several 
papers,  and  if  they  were  asked  to  sub- 
scribe to  some  of  our  papers,  they  would 
reply  they  are  taking  several  already. 
Now,  while  they  would  not  subscribe  for 
a  paper,  or  buy  a  tract  or  pamphlet,  yet 
if  it  was  presented  to  them,  they  would 
read  it.  Such  are  the  persons  we  have 
in  view,  in  whatever  circumstances  they 
may  be. 

We  then  say  again  to  be  understood, 
that  whenever  any  of  the  brethren  know 
of  any  person  who  would  be  likely  to  be 
profited  by  reading  our  papers  our  pamph- 
r  any  tracts  circulating  Christian 
truth,  and  will  inform  us  of  the  case,  we 
will  supply  the  paper  or  tract,  or  the 
means  to  procure  it,  to  the  extent  of  our 
ability. 

We  have  said  our  offer  is  not  intended 
for  the  poor  of  the  church.  Where,  how- 
ever,   apart  of  the  family  arc  not  mem" 


f  the  church,  whether  rich  01 
when  the  introduction  of  Christian  truth 
in  the  ways  already  mentioned,   would 

be  likely  to  do  goo  I,  in  stieh  oases,  appli- 
cation may  be  made. 

I'renerve  Your   Papers. 

We  would  recommend  to  our  subscribe 
ers  to  preserve  their  papers.     We  think 

the  volume  upon  the  whole,  when  com- 
pleted Will  be  worth  preserving.  Each 
one  can  do  this  in  whatever  way  he  may 
find  it  the  most  convenient  for  him  to  do 
SO.  It  is  best  to  file  the  numbers  to  keep 
them  together  and  have  them  com 
for  use.  A  file  can  readily  be  made  in 
the  following  manner:  Take  two  slips 
of  wool  a  little  longer  than  the  paper, 
about  a  half  an  inch  square.  Then  ob- 
tain two  large  pins  or  pieces  of  wire  about 
two  inches  long,  and  put  one  end  of  the 
pins  permanently  into  one  of  the  slips  of 
wood,  at  a  proper  distance  apart.  Make 
twe  hole-  in  the  other  slip  of  wood  at  the 
same  dist  nice  apart  the  pins  are.  Then 
put  the  papers  on  the  slip  of  wood  with 
the  pins  in,  the  pins  running  through  the 
taper.-.  Now  put  the  slip  with  the 
holes  in  on  the  pins  pressing  it  down  upon 
the  papers,  and  fasten  the  ends  of  the 
slips  together  with  strings.  The  slip 
with  the  holes  in  can  be  taken  off  when 
a  paper  is  to  be  put  on.  With  an  ar- 
rangement of  this  kind,  you  can  have 
your  papers  very  convenient  for  reading. 
As  soon  as  the  paper  is  received,  if  it  is 
cut  and  put  at  once  on  the  file,  it  need 
not  be  stitched,  and  it  can  then  be  read 
without  any  inconvenience.  It  is  most 
convenient  to  have  the  volume  in  two  or 
three  files.  Then  at  the  close  of  the  year 
you  can  get  all  the  numbers  bound,  and 
you  will  have  a  nice  volume  to  add  to 
your  library. 


Der  Wcircnlose  Waecliter. 

This  i3  a  small  monthly  sheet,  rep- 
resenting a  branch  of  the  Minnouite?. 
It  has  a  part  of  each  issue  printed  in 
the  German  language  aud  a  part  in 
the  English.  Aud  as  it  is  published 
in  the  two  languages,  we  would  sug- 
gest to  the  publisher,  the  propriety  of 
giving  the  title  of  his  paper  in  the 
English  as  well  as  iu  the  German  lan- 
guage. 

It  is  published  in  Lancaster,  Pa., 
by  Samuel  Crust,  at  50  cents  a  year. 


Our  Iljnm  Books. 

As  it  is  desii  be  an 

ag<  ut,  or  at  |i  asl  Borne  person  in   i 
community  in  which  there  is  a  church  of 
the  Brel  hren,  n  ho  will   keep  the  Br<  th- 

ren's  Hymn  Book  for  sale,  to  supply  any 

ant  I ks,  we  shall  be  pleased 

to  have  sun.'  brother  or  friend  in 

orhood  in  which  booksare  wanted, 
to  sell    them.       If  gome  one    who    lives 

there  is  no  agent,  and  where  books 
are  v.  a  mod,  fe<  Is  like  taking  some  interest 
in  the  matter,  we  shall  be  pleased  to  heai 
from  him,  and  we  will  inform  him  upon 
what  terms  we  will  supply  him  with  our 
Hymn  Books. 

Additions  to  ttae  Churches. 

It  is  a  cause  of  rejoicing,  and  thank- 
fulness to  the  Lord,  to  hear  that  the  la. 
bors  of  our  brethren  in  many  places  are 
graciously  blessed  of  heaven,  and  as  a  re- 
sult, many  precious  sosls  are  gathered 
into  the  fold  of  Christ.  May  they  "go 
in  and  out  and  find  pasture,"  and  grow 
;iunto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ." 


Back   Numbers. 

We  have  some  back  numbers  yet, 
aud  can  supply  new  subscribers  with 
them.  We,  however,  have  not  very 
many  of  our  issues  already  made,  and 
it  would  be  well  for  those  who  want 
the  paper  from  the  beginning  of  the 
volume,  to  order  it  as  soon  as  they 
can  do  so. 

Almanacs. 

We  have  9ome  Almanacs  yet  on 
hand  and  can  supply  further  orders. 
The  list  of  ministers,  and  other  use- 
ful matter  which  they  contain,  make 
them  desirable  to  our  brethren,  at 
least. 


Brother  C.  G.  Lint,  has  returned 
from  a  visit  to  some  of  the  churches 
in  Bedford,  Blair  aDd  Huntingdou 
counties,  and  repteseuts  the  meetings 
he  held,  as  interesting,  and  his  com- 
munications with  the  brethren  quite 
pleasant. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

.Lis.  Williard  :  The  Brethren's  Tune 
and  Hymn  Look  isja  seven  character  note 
look,  same  chan  ctei  ■  used  in  the  Har- 

moiiia   Sana.    Song   Crowned   King  and 
Christian  Harp. 


7G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Corresriondencc  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parte  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and.  address  required  on  every  communication 
■is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
oiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
orimiur.icalions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   siste  of  the  tleX  only. 

Brother  Quinter : — 

In  as  much  as  we  oc- 
casionally hear  of  some  of  our  minister- 
ing brethren  pas-sing  through  Southern 
Kansas,  and  through  our  midst,  and  not 
stopping  amongst  us  ;  we  think  it  would 
be  well  to  give  notice  through  the  Com- 
panion that  there  is  an  organized  church 
of  the  Brethren  in  Neosho  Count}',  Kan- 
sas, numbering  about  thirty-six  members. 
We  would  much  desire  brethren  who 
pass  through  the  county,  to  stop  and 
preach  for  us. 

Joseph  Garber. 
Parsons,  Kansas. 


liuntes  ol  the  Southern  IMstri 
ol  Illinois. 


ct 


The  District  meeting  for  1873,  in  South- 
ern Illinois,  authorized  me  to  have  the 
minutes  of  said  meeting  printed,  and  send 
copies  to  all  churches  in  Southern  Illin- 
ois. This  I  have  done,  but  have  just  re- 
ceived a  letter  stating  that  all  have  not 
been  supplied.  I  still  have  a  few  copies 
on  hand,  and  if  any  other  church  has  tail- 
ed to  get  copies,  they  will  please  inform 
me  immediately.  Please  inclose  a  stamp 
and  address, 

J.  H.  Moore. 
Urbana,  Champaigh  Co.  111. 


Chariton,  Lucas  Co.,  Iowa. 
December  16th,  1873. 
Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

I  take  my  pen 
in  hand  to  write  a  few  lines  to  the  breth- 
ren. As  we  hear  of  so  many  going  to  the 
West,  and,  as  I  think  we  are  living  in  as 
good  a  country  as  any  person  could  wish 
for  ;  and  land  can  be  bought  very  cheap 
yet,  from  $5.00  to  $10.00  and  upwards  to 
$30.00  per  acre.  There  is  plenty  of  tim- 
ber and  a  good  deal  of  coal. 

Brethren,  1  think  you  could  do  well  by 
stopping  here;  although  we  are  living 
in  a  very  rough  place.  But  it  is  not  all 
so  rough  as  it  is  here.  Four  or  five  miles 
around  us,  on  either  side  is  a  very  nice 
country. 

We  have  about  twenty-five  members 
in  Lucas  County,  but  no  minister.  We 
would  be  glad  if  one  would  move  here. 
I  think  he  would  do  well  here.  We  have 
been  visited  by  the  brethren  twice  this 
winter  ;  once  by  brother  and  sister  Bar- 
jon  Dale,  and  brother  John  Carver, 
from  Streeter,  Illinois.  We  were  truly 
glad  to  have  the  opportunity  of  seeing 
and  hearing  him  preach,  and  more  so  as 
We  were  acquainted  with  each  other  in 
Illinois.  jMaroaret  E.  Dale. 


Brandonville,  Preston  Co.,  W.  Ya., 

January  25th,  1874. 
Editors    Christian    Family    Companion 
and  Gospel  Visitor: 

As  church  news  is  generally  received 
with  pleasure  by  the  readers  of  your  pa- 
per, I  thought  I  would  drop  you  a  few 
lines  to  let  you  know  how  we  are  pros- 
pering in  this  part  of  the  Lord's  Vine- 
yard. 

On  New  Year's  evening  brother  A.  J. 
Sterling,  of  Masontown,  commenced  a 
series  of  meetings  at  our  meeting  house, 
and  continued  them  until  the  7th  inst., 
when  1  baptized  ten  persons,  (brother 
Sterling  not  being  very  well).  We  hope 
the  Lord  will  help  them  to  be  faithful 
unto  the  end.  Thanks  to  brother  Ster- 
ling for  the  faithful  labor  he  did  with 
us. 

On  January  17th,  I  commenced  a  scr- 
ies of  meetings  at  Bethel,  about  eight 
miles  from  the  above  place  of  meeting, 
continuing  them  until  the  25th,  when  I 
baptized  five  persons.  Three  others  pro- 
mised to  come  shortly.  May  the  Lord 
spare  them  to  make  good  their  promises. 
One  of  the  baptized  was  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic and  one  a  Methodist.  They  seem  to 
be  happy  that  they  have  learned  the  way 
of  the  Lord  l'more  perfectly." 

The  church  seems  to  be  in  a  very  pros- 
perous condition  at  Bethel.  Many 
thanks  to  the  dear  brethren  and  sisters  at 
Bethel,  they  seemed  to  never  become 
weary  in  trying'  to  make  one  comfortable 
and  happy.  May  the  Lord  reward  them 
abundantly  for  their  hospitality  and  lib- 
erality, and,  finally,  save  us  all  for  the 
sake  of  His  Son,  our  Saviour.  \ 

Jas.  A.  Bidenour. 


Valley  Furnace,  Barbour  County, 
W.  Va. 

January  27th,  1874. 

Editors  Christian  Companion. 

We  have 
just  closed  a  protracted  meeting  of  the 
Brethren  Church  at  Shiloh.  under  the 
ministration  of  brother  Elias  Auvil. 

Our  meeting  had  been  announced  for 
some  time  to  commence  on  the  lGth  of 
January,  and  we  had  expected  help  from 
the  brethren  at  a  distance  ;  but  from  some 
cause  we  were  disappointed. 

Bro.  Elias  Auvil  reminded  the  church 
that  they  were  disappointed  in  the  help 
of  man,  but  that  a  mightier  help  than 
man's  was  ready  and  willing  to  help,  and 
that  he  believed,  and  confidently  thought, 
that  God  would  be  with  us.  What  he 
•asked  was  the  prayers  of  the  church,  and 
a  united  effort  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 

The  zeal  and  energy  of  brother  Auvil 
seemed  to  reach  the  hearts  of  the  mem- 
bers and  congregation ;  and  God  was 
made  manifest  in  our  midst.  Many  cried 
aloud  "what  shall  I  do  to  be  saved?"  and 
the  whole  congregation  seemed  through- 
out the  series  of  services,  sensibly  affect- 
ed.   There  were  eleven  that  received  the 


ordinance  of  baptism  and  were  added  to 
the  church ;  and,  I  verily  believe,  much 
good  was  effected  out  of  the  church. 

Good  seed,  I  think,  is  sown  that  will 
yet  spring  up  and  bring  forth   good  fruit. 

Our  meeting  continued  from  the  lGth 
to  the  25th.  The  ministering  brethren 
present,  were  brothers  Monroe  Wells,  J. 
Holsbeny,  Win.  II.  II.  Shafer  and  Wm. 
Auvil.  - 

We  cannot  help  returning  our  thanks 
to  the  community  for  their  faithful  and 
prompt  attendance  and  unexceptional 
good  behaviour.  The  meeting  was  largely 
attended,  and  we  were  favored  with 
marked  attention. 

We  hope  that  many  more  may  be  con- 
vinced of  the  error  of  sin  and  be  led  into 
marvelous  light  of  liberty  and  truth. 
Truly  yours, 

A  Member. 


Dear  Brethren  in  the  Lord  : 

.  As  church 

news  is  desirable  I  will  endeavor  to  give 
the  readers  of  your  valuable  paper,  a  few 
items  from  our  arm  of  the  church  ;  viz  : 
Nettle  Creek  Church,  situated  in  Wayne 
County,  Indiana.  This  is  the  place  where 
the  Annual  Meeting  of  1864  was  held. 

The  ministering  brethren  here,  are 
elders  Daniel  and  Jacob  Bowman,  David 
Bowman,  Lewis  Kinscy,  John  Holler  and. 
Jacob  Hoover.  The  deacons  are  Daniel 
Dlrich,  Daniel  Hardman,  Samuel  Filer, 
David  Launts,  John  Working,  Edward 
Raffe,  Benj.  F.  Koons,  Abraham  Bow- 
man, Joseph  Holder,  Lewis  Teeter  and 
Henry  Shultz. 

The  brethren  are  making  preparations 
for  building  a  new  meeting  house  next 
summer.  It  will  be  located  some  forty 
rods  north  of  the  old  house.  It  is  to  be 
a  brick,  with  a  stone  basement.  The 
building  committee  visited  the  members 
from  house  to  house  to  raise  the  necessary 
means  for  building.  They  got  subscribed 
about  forty-five  hundred  dollars,  at  the 
first  solicitation,  which  will  lack  about 
five  hundred  dollars  of  completing  the 
house. 

The  willingness  of  the  members  to  con- 
tribute of  their  means  to  get  a  meeting 
house,  shows  a  commendable  spirit  for 
'4he  prosperity  of  Zion.  The  brethren 
have  two  other  meeting  houses  in  this 
arm  of  the  church.  The  Locust  Grove 
meeting  house  is  situated  about  three 
miles  southwest,  and  the  White  Branch 
meeting  house  about  five  miles  northwest 
of  the  old  brick  meeting  house. 

Our  regular  meetings  are  at  the  brick 
on  the  second  and  fourth  Sundays  of  each 
month,  and  the  first  and  third  Sundays 
at  the  White  Branch  and  Locust  GroVe 
meeting  houses. 

In  this  way  we  have  preaching  every 
Sunday.  When  thcrr  are  five  Sundays 
in  a  month,  there  is  meeting  at  Chicago, 
three  miles  west  of  the  old  brick.  There 
are  between  three  and  four  hundred  mem- 
bers in  this  arm  of  the  church.  Brother 
Robert  Miller  held    a  series  of  meetings 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


7T 


nt  the  White  Branch  meeting  house  last 
winter.  He  preached  two  sermons  each 
day.  lie  had  a  very  large  and  intelligent 
congregation  at  every  meeting.  He 
preached  the  word  of  God  with  great 
power  and  there  was  a  deop  interest  man- 
ifested by  the  entire  congregation.  As 
the  meeting  program  d  the  interest 
increased.  Ooe  noticeable  feature 
was  the  good  order  of  the  young  people 
and  the  interest  they  manifested  toward 
the  meeting. 

Shod  after  brother  Miller  closed  liis 
meetings,  brother  Henry  Davy  held  a 
-  of  meetings  at  the  brick  meeting 
.  and  through  tlui:  preaching  thert 
wa>  quite  a  Dumber  made  willing  to  turn 
their  back  to  the  world  and  take  up  the 
cross  ami  follow  their  Lord  and  Mastt  r  in 
all  his  appointed  wave.  And.  notwith- 
standing the  most  of  them  were  young 
men  and  women,  their  daily  walk  betok- 
ens a  regenerated  and  exemplary  addition 
to  the  church. 

The  time  was  win  n  such  meetings  were 
opposed  by  many  ui'  the  members  ;  hut 
since  we  have  seen  the  results  growing 
out  of  such  meetings,  I  don't  think  there 
is  a  member  in  this  arm  of  the  church 
but  what  is  willing  to  hid  them  God- 
ppeed.     We  also   'nave   Sunday  scho 

b  of  our  meeting  houses.     Our  schools 
generally   commence  early  in  the  spring 
hold  until  cold  weather. 

The  superintendents  of  the  schools  are 
elder  Daniel  Bowman,  at  White  Branch, 
Jacob  Hoover,  at  the  Brick,  and  John 
Smith  at  Locust  Grove. 

The  interest  by  the  members  in  our 
Sunday  schools  i-  rapidly  increasing,  and 
it  is  hoped  that  ere  long  every  brother 
and  sister  will  become  actively  engaged  in 
the  good  work  ot  the  Sabbath  school  ; 
we  l""k  upon  it  as  the  nursery  ol'  the 
(lunch.  1  have  never  known  a  brother 
or  sis:er  to  attend  many  id'  those  schools. 
hut  what  they  were  willing  to  acknowl- 
edge that  they  were  a  good  thing  when 
properly  condu  ted.  The  great  trouble 
in  those  who  oppose  such  schools,  know- 
but  little  about  them.  What  a  pleasant 
sigh  I  it  is  to  see  the  little  boys  and  girls, 
,  the  young  men  and  women,  and  the 
fathers  and  mothers  and  the  old  gray 
In  aded  veterans,  all  assemble  at  the 
house  of  worship,  on  a  beautiful  Sabbath 
morning,  and  there  unite  in  singing 
praises  to  God  and  blessing  his  holy 
name;  reading  and  explaining  to  each 
o  tl,.  r  tl  truths  of  our  Lord  and 

i-  Christ.      (),  dear  brethren 
i  Fosters,  let  me   exhort  you  in  love  to 
be  diligent   to  every  good  work   of  the 
L  .id. 

We  all  have  our  influence,  and  ojualifi- 
catirms  fur  doing  good  ;  and  there  cer- 
tainly is  tin  letter  place  to  stamp  good 
and  lasting  impressions  upon  the  minds 
of  the  ri-:tiL:  generation,  than  in  the 
Sabbath  sclux  1. 

The  Companion  is  a  great  favorite 
with  us  all.  The  consolidation  of  the 
I        /    and  Cothj  ani       give      general 


Satisfaction,  and  it  i-  hoped  that  en 

the  rest  of  the  papers  will  "fall  in  line," 

and  unite  in  one  general  paper,  m>  that 
We  can  get  all  the  church  news  in 
this,  with  a  good  weekly  juvenile  paper, 
for  the  youth-,  would  be  all  that  we  nt  ed. 
It  certainly  looks  as  if  this  might  bo  ac- 
complished, if  all  were  willing  to  sacrifice 
self  for  the  great  interest  of  the  church. 

lours  in  love, 

A  Brother. 


shown  to   us.  i-  cur  pi -■;  I  r.        And  may 
all  our  dear  brethren  and  sisters  live  in 
peace  throughout  our  broth.  1 1. 
believe  it  will  not  be  long  till  our  m 

Will  come  Bj 

From  your  well  wishing  brotht  r, 

John   Knislet. 


Plymot  III.  l\n. 

Dear  Companion : — 

As  we  all  love  church 

news.  T  will  give  you  seme.  1  .and  my 
wife  left    home  on   the  3rd   of    .lanuaiy. 

We  stopped  at  the  Mexico  Church  where 

I  preached   on   Sabbath,  the   4th  iitst..  at 

II  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  Miamia  County,  Ind. 
On  Monday  1  was  takenjto  Peru  and  took 
the  cars  to  Huntingdon,  where  we  were 

met  by  our  cousin,  elder  Samuel  Murrey. 

Thence  taken  by  him  to  his  house. 
The  roads  being  very  muddy  and  the 
•  very  dark,  we  had  no  meeting  that 
evening. 

( )n  the  oth  we  were  taken  by  brother 
Samuel  Murray  and  bis  wife,  the  sister 
to  I  rother  and  uncle  Klepser.  He  is  un- 
cle to  my  wife  and  father-in-law  to  elder 
Murray.  We  had  three  meetings  at 
Stringtown  ;  had  very  good  order,  the 
spectators  behaving  very  well. 

We  visited  all  my  wife's  friends  and 
many  others.  Among  those  we  visited 
was  our  dear  brother  Andrew  Snowbar- 
ger,  who.-,e  wife,  the  dear  sister,  is  si. 4:, 
nigh  unto  death.  We  visited  them  some 
three  times.  The  sister  was  very  glad 
and  much  revived.  The'  brother  has  been 
by  her  bedside  for  four  months,  and  can 
not  do  anything.  But  the  members  are 
very  kind  ta  them. 

We  had  some  twelve  meetings  a!  Lan- 
caster, Huntingdon  County,  Ind..  and 
had  very  good  order  and  good  attendance, 
for  the  had  roads.  Five  were  added  to 
the  church  by  baptism.  The  people  at 
Lancaster  tire  orderly  and  well  behaved. 
We  left  there  on  the  fifteenth  and  were 
taken  to  Huntingdon  by  brother  Murray. 
Thence  we  were  taken  by  friend  I>.  B. 
Hoover,  once  a  brother.  He  is  a  kind 
and  accommodating  man.  He  took  us 
to  brother  David  Baer's  district  of  the 
church.  Had  six  meetings,  and  we  staid 
till  Monday,  the  19th. 

From  here  we  were  taken  by  brother 
Louis  Waybright  to  Columbia  City,  and 
fumi  thence  to  Milford,  Ind.  ;  thence  to 
Syracuse,  where  the  brethren  had  a  series 
of  meeting,  namely,  brothers  Jesse  Cal- 
vert and  Davis  Younce.  I  staid  and 
preached  three  times.  Then  went  back 
to  Milford,  and  stayed  over  night  at 
sifter  Calvert's,  and  then  took  the  train 
for  Warsaw,  thence  home  to  Plymouth, 
and  found  all  well,  thank  God. 

May  the  grace  of  God  and  the  com- 
munion of  the   Holy  Ghflst,  be  with  you 

all,  the  dear  members,  for  the  kin. lee.  3 


Carroll  Co.,  Md. 
.Ian.  23d,  1*7  1. 

( '.  //.  Bahbaugh. 

Esteemed  Bro. .- — On  my 

way  homo  from  n  si.-  ge  of  two  wet 
in  Adams  County,  Pa.,  against  the 
powers  of  darkness,  I  lodged,  lust 
night,  iu  tbe  house  of  one  of  my 
friends.  After  about  six  hours  of  re- 
freshing (blessed)  sleep,  I  awoke  and 
your  spirit  was  with  me,  (whether  in 
the  body  or  out,  I  caunot  tell)  ;  hence 
these  lines. 

May  a  fellow  "worm"  ppeak  ?  I, 
too,  in  years  past,  came  down  nigh  to 
the  gates  of  death,  having  been  ig- 
norant of  physical  law,  and  con 
quently  bad  to  suffer  the.  penalty.  I 
lave  learned  by  sad  experience  how 
to  sympathize  with  you.  and  all  oth- 
ers in  like  condition.  Time  will  not 
permit  me  to  write  at  any  great  length 
to  you,  but  I  wish  to  express  my  love 
for  you,  and,  if  possible,  to  comfort 
you  in  your  afflictions.  Could  I  talk 
with  you  by  word  of  mouth,  I  then 
could  express  myself  better. 

Having  read  ycur  production  in 
the  Companion,  No.  1st,  ''To  the 
Young  Disciples  in  Manor  Church, 
Md.,"  I  would  like  to  press,  or  rather 
extract,  more  of  the  same  kind  of  sen- 
timent, or  Holy  Ghost's  breathings, 
from  your  pen.  Although  every  line 
should  cost  suffering,  you  know  that 
Christ  suffered  for  us,  and  we  ought 
to  be  willing  to  sufftr  iu  his  cause. 

There  is  so  much  formality,  or  as 
the  apostle  has  it,  "form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power,"  that  we  need 
to  have  our  pure  minds  stirred  up  in 
these  dark  days.  O,  how  awful  is  the 
condition  of  the  hypocrite,  as  express- 
ed by  Job  27:8,  for  trouble  will  come 
upon  all.  It  is  decreed  by  Heaven 
that  "they  that  will  live  godly  in 
Christ  Jesus,  shall  suffer  persecution," 
therefore  the  great  importance  of  an 
inliving,  impelling,  Christ-begotten, 
heaven-favored  disposition. 

The  bands  of  the  wicked  are  so 
many  and  so  strong,  that  unless  we 
make  use  of  all  the  caution  and  helps 
that  the  firm  of  heaven  affords,  it 
will  be  found,  when  it  is  too  late,  that 
wo  are  hut  foolish    vigius.       Be   nut 


78 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


discouraged,  my  dear  brother,  altho' 
every  sentence  you  utter  by  word  or 
pen,  costs  you  a  paug,  "you  shall 
reap  in  due  season,  if  you  fa: ut  not." 
Oi>  !  how  much  pleasure  it  would  af- 
ford me  to  sit  by  your  bed-side  and 
sympathize  with  you.  and  all 
in  like  conditions,  and  breathe  words 
of  comfort  into  your  ears,  and  inspire 
yon  by  look<s  of  kindness,  so  as  to 
provoke  you  to  love  and  good  works. 
But  as  tbat  cannot  be  now,  accept  of 
these  few  scattered  fragments  of  a 
soul  that  yearn3  after  holiuess,  and 
for  the  salvation  of  humauity. 

Yours,  with  the  strongest  bouds  of 
Christian  fellowship. 

J.  D.  Trostle. 


ROYERTON,    IND. 

Dear  Brethren  and    Sisters  : 

As  1  have  been  re- 
quested to  give  a  sketch  o  f  oar  trav- 
els to  the  West,  by  different  ones  of 
our  friends,  1  have  concluded  to  do 
the  best  I  can. 

My  husband  (Elder  George  W. 
Studebaker)  arid  toysjlf  started  for 
Kansas,  on  the  1 4t.h  of  October.  We 
left  Muncie,  Delaware  Co.  Ind,  at  5 
P.  M.  and  arrived  at  Indianapolis  at 
C  P.  M.,  where  we  met  with  mauy 
dear  brethren  and  sisters,  al!  bound 
for  the  far  West  on  an  excursion. 
Among  the  mauy  brethren,  we  also 
met  our  much  beloved  brother  James 
Quinter,  who  also  traveled  with  us  to 
the  West  as  far  as  Kansas  city.  We 
did  not  leave  Indianapolis  until  8:30P. 
M.  but  were  comfortably  entertained 
in  the  nicely  arranged  Union  Depot, 
with  plenty  of  comfortable  seats,  and 
seeing  so  many  of  the  members,  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  we  could  nut  help 
feeling  as  though  we  were  near  home, 
among  kind  friends.  But  soon  the 
the  word  was,  all  aboard  for  the 
West,  and  we  were  ushered  iuto  the 
cars  so  closely  crowded,  that  we  al- 
most felt  as  though  we  were  goiug  to 
be  shipped,  instead  of  taking  passage. 
But  presently  another  coach  was  pro- 
vided, and  we  be^an  to  move.  We 
traveled  through  Spring  fiHd,  Hi.,  and 
through  Missouri,  via  Kansas  city. 
Arrived  at  Lawrence,  Douglas  C\>., 
Kansas,  on  the  16th  at  2  o'clock  A. 
M.,  where  we  remained  at  the  hotel 
until  12,  when  we  were  met  by  broth- 
er Stephen  Studebaker,  and  wife  ;  the 
former  being  a  br  >tber  in  the  flesh, 
and  the  latter  a  school  and  playmate 
— the  first  time,    n  my    part,    we  had 


met  for  nearly  thirty  years.  But  my 
husband  had  met  them  thirteen  years 
before.  It  was  a  tender  meeting, 
with  tears  of  joy  and  satisfaction.  We 
were  then  conveyed  to  the  home  of 
our  brother  and  sister,  and  were  kind- 
ly cared  for,  and  conveyed  to  the  rest 
of  the  kiud  friends  and  relatives  in 
that  church,  where  we  stayed  one 
week,  and  had  nine  meetings.  Four 
persons  were  baptized,  and  one  re- 
claimed. There  was  good  attention 
in  the  congregation,  "  and  we  hope 
many  tender  and  lasting  impressions 
made.  The  tears  flowed  freely  to 
think  that  we  must  part  so  soon,  per- 
haps never  to  see  each  others  face3 
again  in  the  flesh.  In  this  church  we 
met  old  brother  John,  and  sister  Bow- 
ers, and  visited  old  sister  Ulrich, 
who  still  lives  on  the  farm  where  the 
Rebels  burned  their  house  and  barn. 
On  the  24th  we  left  Douglas  Co., 
and  were  conveyed  to  Anderson  Co., 
by  brother  Henry  Spitler  and  wife,  a 
distance  of  45  miles  by  private  con- 
veyance, through  a  beautiful  prairie 
country,  with  plenty  of  timber  along 
the  ravines,. and  plenty  of  rock  for  all 
building  purposes.  While  the  higher 
parts  of  the  ground  is  good  farming 
land.  Late  in  the  evening  we  arrived 
at  brother  Jesse  Studebaker's,  (late 
from  Newton,  Miami  Co.  O.,)  where 
we  were  kindly  entertained  in  the  Ce- 
dar creek  church,  Anderson  Co.,  KaB. 
Here  we  had  thirteen  meetings,  and 
baptized  three  persons.  Brother  Jes- 
se is  Eider  in  the  Cedar  creek  church, 
a  very  warm,  thriving  little  church, 
When  brother  Jesse  moved  there 
some  two  years  ago,  there  were  only 
nine  members,  and  now  there  are  thir- 
ty-five. The  members  are  very  plain 
and  very  much  in  the  order  of  the 
brethren.  Brother  Jesse  has  a  great 
deal  of  territory  to  travel  over, and 
but  little  help  in  the  ministry.  lie  has 
the  care  of  several  churches,  or  dis- 
tricts. On  Sunday  the  2Gth  we  bap- 
tized a  young  man,  sou  of  brother  Pe- 
ter Struble.  that  was  going  down  with 
consumption.  He  rode  in  his  buggy 
nearly  half  a  mile  to  the  water,  and 
was  baptized,  and  stood  it  very  well. 
One  week  after,  Nov.  3d.  we  met  at 
the  same  place  to  baptize  another 
young  man,  and  the  young  brother 
again  rode  to  the  water  in  the  buggy 
to  witness  the  baptizing,  and  when 
we  returned  to  the  house  he  sat  in  his 
arm  chair  while  we  read  a  chapter, 
sang  a  hymn,  and  had  prayer.  We 
then  took  leave  of  the  members  amidst 


many  tears,  and  manifesting  desires 
for  our  welfare  on  our  journey,  and  on 
the  following  Sunday,  Nov.  9th  the 
sick  brother  breathed  his  last — six 
days  after  we  left  there.  On  the  3d 
of  Nov.  we  left  Anderson  Co.  and 
came  to  Johnson  Co.,  and  visited 
cousin  David  Studebaker,  and  staid 
with  him  over  night,  and  on  the  9th 
we  started  for  Illinois,  arrived  at 
Springfield,  where  we  changed  cars 
for  Auburn, a  distance  of  1G  mile3.  We 
were  then  taken,  by  brother  Riterman, 
to  brother  John  Nehr's  and  had  a  very 
pleasant  visit  there  among  the  rela-' 
tives,  and  kind  brethren  and  sisters. 
Here  we  bad  five  meetings  in  the 
Pleasant  Hill  church,  where  the  an- 
nual meeting  will  be  held  next  spring. 
This  is  a  very  large  congregation, 
beautifully  adorned  in  the  order  of 
brethren,  and  accordiug  to  the  Gos- 
pel. We  also  had  the  privilege  of 
of  visiting  the  grave  yard  near  the 
Pleasant  Hill  meeting  house  and  of 
viewing  the  little  mounds  over  the 
remains  of  dear  sister  Lydia  Nehr, 
and  Eld.  John  Crist  who  have  gone 
before  to  reap  the  rewards  of  their  la- 
bors. And  also  many  others  that  we 
were  familiar  with.  This  part  of  Illin- 
ois is  a  beautiful  country,  and  under  a 
high  state  of  cultivation.  In  the  even- 
ing of  the  10th  of  November  we  were 
conveyed  to  Auburn  station  by  our 
young  brother  James  Wert,  and  friend 
P.  Parot.  Soon  arrived  at  Spring- 
field, took  cars  there  at  10  P.  M.  and 
arrived  home  on  th  11th  at  2  o'clock 
P.  M.  and  found  all  well.  Our  dear 
little  son  that  we  left  behind  afflicted 
with  nervous  affliction,  chills  and  weak 
eyes,  was  improving,  thauks  be  to  an 
overruling  providence  for  his  kiud 
care  and  protection  over  us  during  our 
travels,  and  also  to  the  kind  brethren 
and  sisters  that  administered  so  kind- 
ly to  our  necessities  and  wants  during 
our  travels. 

Elizabeth  Studebaker. 


n,  N.  J.  I 
11,  1874.  j 


Croton,  N. 
Jan.  27 
Brother  Quin  ter  ; 

I  will  now  try 
ti  give  you  a  little  sketch  of'Church  news, 
thmking  perhaps  the  brethren  and  sis- 
ter,, who  read  the  ComPxVnion  and  Vis- 
itor would  like  to  hear  from  us.  On 
Sunday  evening  the  18th  according  to  ap- 
pointment, a  series  of  meetings  was  com- 
menced in  our  arm  of  the  church,  at  Hem- 
lock, Huntingdon  county,  N.  J.,  which 
continued  until  Friday  evening.  Every 
evening,  iuclusiVB  and  on  Friday  in  morn- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


70 


iog  and  evening.  Brother  [srael  Poulson 
ofRingoes,  N.  .1.  preached  the  word  with 
power.  Three  persona  wore  made  willing 
to  open  the  door  of  their  hearts,  and  let 
:  Savior  in.  Ami  others  we  trust, 
were  made  to  feel  that  all  was  no)  w  ill 
with  them,  ami  we  firmly  believe  thai 
others  would  have  enquired  the  way  I  i 

i  rest,  o  mid  our  meeting  ha\ 
tinned  ■  few  evenings  longer,  but  they 
could  not,  aa  brother  Poulsonhad  Other 
appoiomeots  to  fill,  and  brother  Hyde  is 
DOt  able  10  be  out  of  his  house,  ile  i> 
Buffering  from  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
no.  we  Doing  destitute  ofa  preaoher,  had 
:  -'our  meetings,  but  we  feel  to  re 
joiee  ami  bl  !  for  what  he    has  done 

for  us. 

By  the  way,  could  not  some  of  our  min- 
istering brethren  pay  as  a  visit  of  love? 
e  from  the  Philadelphia  correspon- 
dence for  theC.  F.  ('.  ^i'  Jan.  8th  that 
brother  II.  It.  Holsinger  is  at  that  plane. 
Now,  it  is  but  a  very  lew  hours'  ride  from 
Philadelphia  to  Flemington,  N.  J.,  where 
our  brethren  would  be  glad  to  meetAroth- 
er  Henry,  or  any  other  ministerine 
ren.  If  they  can  pay  us  a  visit,  they  can 
write  to  brother  11} do  when  they  will 
come'  His  address  is,  Robeson  Hyde, 
Sandbrook,  N.  J.  Or,  they  can  announce 
when  they  intend  coming,  through  the 
columns  of  the  &  P.  (J.  and  (i.  V .  Will 
now  clo.-e.  May  God  bless,  and  save  us 
all. 

Amos  Cuamberlin. 


A  .  the  same  time  brother  Trostle  wrote 
his  letter  to  brother  Balsbau^h  to  be  pub- 
lished by  us,  he  also  wrote  to  US.  And, 
although  he  did  not  design  his  letter  to 
us  for  pablication,  we  make  the  following 
extract  from  it.  While  it  may  be  warn- 
ing to  others,  it  also  shows  the  pious  re- 
us of  brother  Trostle  upon  the  de- 
liverance of  his  family  from  the  danger 
to  which  it  was  exp 

Since  our  returu  we  have  had  0© 

humbly  to  weep  before  God  in  gratitude 

for  the  miraculous  escape  of  our  children 

and  dwelling  from  fire  on  the  night  of  the 

16th.        It  having   taken   fire  from    the 

kindling   in  the   .-tove   oven,  which    had 

ne  ignited  from  the  heatol  the  stove 

an  1  fallen  on  the  floor,  the  oven  door  no: 

1.      The   floor   took   fire 

and  burned  through,  and  the  joist,  (heui- 

dso  burned  .-lowly  until  about  four 

ik  in  the  morning,  when  our 

daughter,  Moliie,  arose.     (Our  son  Eph- 

raim  and  his  companion,  and   Lizzie  and 

Jacob  not  yet  having  returned  from  visit 

to  the  frienJs  in  Penn'a  )      What  made 

it   the   more  miraculous  to  me,  is,  that 

there  is  a  basement  below,  and  that  some 

of  the  windows  had  lights  out,  so  there 

must  hive  been  a   draught;    but 

God,  who  ha-  given  the  law  that  governs 

lire,  ha^  ul.-o  power  to  control  it,  a.-  in  the 

the  Hebrew  children.       What  a, 


fl  God  '.v  ■  have  !     "Come 
el  us  exalt  his  name  together,"  and  "all 
thai  has  breath  praise  his  holy  name."' 
Yours  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel. 
.1.  1>.  Trostj  k. 


(Iitui^i.s  of  Aslilre-s*. 

Brother  Henry  Brubaker,  from  Vird<  n, 
Illinois,  to  Morrisonvillc,  Christian  ('>., 
same  State. 

Brother  X-  F.  Arnold,  from  Wabash, 
[nd.,  to  I!  imington,  In  1. 

^  «  ^  • 

Announcement. 4. 


There  will  be  a'seriea  of  meetings  at 
the  Beeeh  Grove  Meeting-house,  Chi p- 
peway  Congregation,  Wayne  County, 0., 
beginning  Saturday  evening,  February 
11th.  1874. 

A  general  invitation  is  extended  to  all, 
especially  laborers  in  the  Lord's  Vine*> 
yard.     "Come  over  and  help  us." 

By  order  of  the  Church* 

E.  L.  Yoder. 


i>n:s». 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
cers  in  t-onnocUc.i  with  ObUu     v  Ncteos       '» 
wis!i  to  use  aU  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 
with  all. 


On  therein  of  Dec,  1878,  Nancy  Wins, 
infant  daughter  of  James  and  Catharine 
Wire,  aged  2  years,  10  months  and  IT  days. 

Funeral  preached  by  the  writer.  Ou,  may 
the  Lord  Almighty  operate  on  thf  hearts  of 
the  parents  that  they  may  prepare  them- 
selves to  meet  their  little  ones  in  heaven. 

Also,  same  family,  November  10th,  Sakaii 
LBATHBBUAN,  aged  13  years,  3  months  and 
1L  days.  Samuel  Mobrat 

In  the  Mississinana  Church,  Delaware  co., 
Ind.,  Nov.  18th,  1S73,  of  lnng  and  typoid 
fevers  sister  Sakaii  Rbkch,  wife  of  friend 
Daniel  Ranch,  aged  about  6Z  years. 

8he  was  sick  ouly  obout  one  week.  She 
leaves  a  sorrowing  husband  and  three  child- 
ren, two  of  them  lu  the  chinch.  S!ie  had 
been  a  mem  er  for  many  years,  and  was  a 
very  exemplary  one-  Her  seat  was  seldom 
vacant  at  the  house  of  the.  Lord,  when  the 
wentber  would  permit  her  to  attend.  She  was 
at  meeting  ou  Sabbatb  and  took  sick  on  the 
foilowiug  Monday,  aud  before  the  next 
preaching  day  cane,  the  sister  was  in  eter- 
nity. She  was  buried  ou  the  19th  ult.,  in 
the  brethren's  graveyard.  Funeral  discourse 
by  elders  George  W.  and  John  U.  Studebak- 
ei  from  I  Cor.  15:55-56. 

Elizabeth  STrrDSBAKBR. 

F~IST  OF  MONK YS  HKCK LV1CD  for" 
Jj     SUBSCRIPTION,  130UKS,ete., 


Myers  Jos 
Myers  D  J 
HotFmau  Sirah 
Kimme  1  L 
Jonas  Wenger 
Mills  Calvert 
J  K   Byerly 
Jacob  Rife 
Dan  Roberts 

over 
D.J  Buterbangh  l 
J  Stehman  1 


b<)    Dan  Leibole 
50    Abraham  Sell 
10    Moses  Frame 
4)    Dan  A  Lichty 
90     rV  A  Maust 
35    8  8tump 
Alma  (Jrouse 
Bam  Fox 
Jas  Harvey 
<;  M  Lutz 
D  Kit.enhouso 
Noah  Miller 


1  50 
1  60 
10 
SM  00 
S  60 
1  5) 
3  00 

1  50 

2  00 

a  i  o 

;;  75 
1  05 


Larabertvlll 

A  M  /.a.  1 

Martin  X.-hcr      2 

1*  i'.  nmpa  ker    5 

Domer  Joshua  in 

Irew    l 

B   ■  1 1 '  1    1 

l)  n»l        3 

Snavely  D  \1        3 

Buchi  r  Jno  P      7 

Bumm      \ 

MellingorG  H  10 

Ulery  Aaron        l 

Hance  John        1 

Harshbarger  8  K I 

aiasG  o\V  I 

11  ■!!■  Cb : I  ' Ian    l 

.IK  1 

Sims-  Jno         10 


Miller  Davi  l 
Nickel  Angnst 
Bhrillz  Jo  ihua 
Qarber  8  \ 
M  usselman  II ir 
Ned  row  J  P 
■  rll'  1 
Mellinger  F  G 
U.iell  Mrs  M 
Bi  ower  Dan'l 
Hemby  Benj 

Hand  Jacob 

Hullorci  Isaac 

Littler  Nathan 
SislerS  A  I 

Mnndz  Geo         I 
Newcomer  Jao 

pi). mi  A  : 

Witwer  Geo 


50 

00 
00 
90 

00 

50 

50  I 
50 

50  . 

ii  i 
:,i 
50 

45 

50 
00 
50 

50 

50 
10 
80 
00 
00 
35 
00 


W  I ,    i 


11  v 

Henry  I    op 
\l  e  v  a  T  kylor 

B  F 
Tramp  Dan'l 
Li  Inboi  .  R  A 
R  ■  id  John 
i*  II 
Robort 


50 
50 
80 
50 
50 
L  60 
1  50 

i  ro 


l  40 


5  00 

1    in 

6  00 


<.  n ber  Levi 
Slirer  Em  ml 

D  It 
Sharp  8  '■'. 
Lo  ig  Mich  i  il 
Irew 
Brnbak»r  Peter 

I)  G 

Jacob 
\Iu--elia  in  II; r 
il)      11  '' 
Buck  Jacob 
Dickcrsoo  Anna  1   .'.J 


1   50 

1  50 

75 

1  50 
75 

2  70 

4  00 

5  00 


CI  ek  8 

W  R 
J  II 
Jno 
-  J  P 
Harlev  Jaeob 
E  L 
IL 
8njd  r  IS 
B  ichtelheiiner 

David 
Beynon  Lewis 
Buhr  Jacob 
D eardorf  J  L 


l  6j 

5  40 

1  GJ 
16  30 

10  00 

!  50 

14  85 

'J.I  50 

3  00 

10  P0 
1  50 

10  00 
8  10 


w 


IS  will  admit  a  limited  number  ot  selttc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
iuserted  on  anv  considerations 


Valuable  Fnriu   For  Sale, 

300  Acres  for  $5,000 

4:. 


SB, 

S.  Z   SiiAiti-, 
Maryviile,  Tenn. 


Farewell  Remarks,  with  a  historic 
cil  view  of  the  establishment,  growth, 
&o.  of  the  Christian  Family  Compan, 

ION,  Plots  V,  ,i  fit  and  BRETHREN'S  AL- 
MANAC, by  H.  R.  Holsinger,  will  bo 
found  in  our  Almanac  for  1874. 

Terms:  Single  copy,postpairl, 10  cents; 
six  copies,  40  cents;  and  twelve  copies, 
75  cents. 

Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  It  H.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  130 
aeres  ;  SO  acres  cleared  and  in  good  en'.tiv  i- 
tion,  40  acres  in  urass:  a  good  IWO 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  other  otKbuiUt- 
imrs ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  tree.-,  and  >omc  plums  and  cherrie  • 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
cood  timber,  stone  coal,  and  bnlldlng  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  are 
verin-nl,,   aud    a    blast    furnace    within    fi  ur 


Price     $3,000. 
address, 
41. 


For   farther  particulars, 
Leonard  Bti  phens, 

Shoals,  Martin  Oc  ,  Ind. 


80 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    BiagJott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Lire  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.D.     $1.50. 

Plan,  in  Genesis*  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Eight  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

ISopes  and  Helps  for  the  Voting.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Hume  Improvement  t 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  lo  Talk,"  '•How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

./Esop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,  according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve* 

■  iient.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
Hie  Right  Word  in  the  ISiglit  E'lace. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   ISusts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.     $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man,    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Cofleo,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
Tlie  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vt. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  asd  Lungs,   25 

cents. 
Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   ** 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.0i)  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  -nnbled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  r 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Ilolsiuger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Buiikards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truto,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Commnnion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God(  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  nuy  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  CU», 
Somerset   (■<>,,  i»n 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

x2  copies,  post  paid,  S.5U 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  l  .00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  pa V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.5C 

TSeGsSflsia  fcirnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Ttuth  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

GraceTriun»n,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting:  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bskles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
r  FerenceS)  suitable  for  ministers  ar.d  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postagre  prepaid.  $  1  50. 

The  fsoug-Si'r©  vFned  Ming.— A  new 
singing  book  ? et  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.     Hew  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  ?'bris<5aa    B3arp,    containing  128 
ra;;es  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    S3. 00  per  dozen. 
The    IStarsiscissa  Sncra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    end  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  he  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Book?    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      lijoia 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

KevlseiS  Mew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  pairij  tl.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1,25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.        25 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1,70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  eop&a,  by  &£j>r6ss.                              7.ui 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,.    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  1'HiOLoGY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.:i5 
How  to  read  Character.    An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-ofiiec, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  p^'dressed  to 

JAMES  QINTF.R,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  SiCk- 
iieadactie,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vims  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca*e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  y^ar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  en  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J-  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  A.  m. 

Huntingdon  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 
returning. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accommodation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
P.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  p.  m. 
in  time  to  connect  wPh  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c. 

W.  H.  BllOWN,  Supt. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X 


6? 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


'*+ 


u 


■o 


BY  JANFS  QVIMKR. 


"/;' j/r  love  me,  keep  mtf  commanchntnti." — Jew  S. 


At  SI. 50  I»er  A ii tm in. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  10,  1874.  Vol.  1.     No.  6. 


1IYGIKTSK. 


fhis  u  for    Four  Health.— PAUL. 


For  the  Companion  and   VISITOR. 

Fareutnl  Influence. 

(Continued  from  page  71  ) 


Air. 


It  is  impossible  to  decipher  the  ex- 
tent of  human  sutf'ering  ami  loss  of 
life  from  the  present  mode'of  building 
houses  almot-t  air-tight,  aud  then  pay 
eo  little  attention  to  ventilation.  In 
speaking  of  this  important  branch  of 
hygiene, I  shall  direct  more  particular 
attention  to  sleeping  apartments  ;  for 
man  spend*  nearly,  if  not  more,  than 
one-half  of  his  time  iu  the  bed-cham- 
ber. This  is  veYy  extensively  the 
case  during  infancy  and  childhood 
when  the  constitution  is  more  easilv 
influenced  than  at  any  other  period  of 
his  existence. 

We  might  have  some  consolation, 
if  during  summer  seasons  ample  atten- 
tion was  paid  to  ventilation  ;  but  find- 
ingit  so  extensively  neglected  during 
this  season,  we  have  reason  to  greatly 
dread  the  results  of  Bpring,  fall  and 
wiuter  seasons.  Nay,  for  the  sake  of 
economy,  familie3  will,  through  the 
cooler  seasons  house  themselves  so 
closely  that  the  loss  of  human  life  be- 
comes very  alarming  indeed.  This 
is  still  more  so  during  Bleeping,  than 
waking  hours.  In  entering  sleeping 
apartments  during  ilie  hours  of  the 
night,  as  is  often  the  case  with  the 
r,  it  is  Dot  at  all  surprising  to 
see  so  much  suffering,  when  we  take 
into  consideration  the  almost  intoler- 
able neglect  to  bed-chamber  ventila- 
tion alone,  and  I  have  now  reference, 
not  to  our  common   class   of   people 


only,  but  also  to  the  richer  ones  and 
those  who  can  well  afford  costly  man- 
sions. 1  frequently  took  butter-Hies 
and  let  them  remain  during  the  night 
iu  the  bed-room.  In  the  morning 
when  visiting  the  innocent  insect,  I 
found  it  sluggish  aud  almost  unable 
to  move.  Upon  removing  the  little 
creature  out  of  doors,  where  it  could 
have  the  benefit  of  pure  air,  it,  in  a 
very  few  minutes,  revived  and  once 
more  took  to  wing  ic  God's  open  at- 
mosphere— happy  out' of  prison. 

But,  .-ays  one,  "it  is  too   cold   and 
expensive  to  have  doors  and  windows 

|  open  iu  winter."     Not  so,  if  you  have 
clothing  aud    garments    sufficient    to 

I  keep    warm,    and    do    not   accustom 
yourself  to  be  puny,  which    are    cer- 

|  taiuly    cheaper  than  the  doctor   aud 

|  his  drugs. 

Brutes  sleep  in  the  open  air  or  in 
loose  sheds,  eat  coarse  food,  and  how 
many  of  them  die  of  consumption, 
rheumatism,  etc.,  or  suffer  bead-ache, 
dyspepsia,  tooth-ache,  etc.  ?  But, 
says  another,  we  are  not  brutes. 
Granted  ;  but  does  not  tho  same  at- 
mosphere which  animates  man,  also 
auimate  the  brute?  Disease  does 
not  belong  to  man  only  ;  brutes  com- 
pelled to  trausgress  the  laws  of  life  to 
a  comparative  extent,  suffer  similar 
penalties.  The  domestic  animals 
sull'er  headache,  rheumatism,  pneu- 
monia, etc.  The  caged  animals  in 
menageries  are  greatly  Bubject  to  pul- 
monary affections,  of  precisely  the 
same  nature  as  those  found  in  man, 
though  m  istly  of  different  nai 
but  a  dill,  rei  ce  in  nomenclature  does 
not  cause  any  difference  in  the  patho- 
logical anatomy  of  the  comparative 
organs. 

Disease  is  not  natural.     No  where 


in  the  entire  account  of  creation  is  the 
least  evidence  of  the  Creator  giving 
origin  to  disease.  It  is  an  acquired 
evil  with  which  God  has  nothing  to 
do,  directly.  Therefore,  man  main- 
tains no  credit  with  his  Maker  by 
sickuess,  and  only  a  little  more  by 
sleeping  in  badly  veutilated  rooms. 

In  ventilating  bed-rooms,  it  is  saf- 
est to  have  no  direct  draught  of  air 
over  the  occupants.  Better  have  the 
windows  in  the  bed-chamber  closed, 
and  a  window  or  several  of  them  in 
an  adjoining  room  open,  with  a  door 
between  the  two  rooms,  unclosed.  If 
this  plau  is  not  practicable  have  a  win- 
dow of  the  sleeping  room  open  and 
the  bed  so  placed  as  to  avoid  the 
draught ;  it  i3  even  proper  from  tho 
bad  arrangement  of  some  rooms,  that 
a  shield  should  be  stretched  out  in 
such  a  way  as  to  turn  the  current  of 
air,  though  a  direct  draught  will  do 
no  harm  to  oue  who  is  constantly  ac- 
customed to  it  during  sleep.  Always 
remember,  however,  to  open  a  win- 
dow from  the  top  and  bottom,  both 
wide  and  clear. 

The  bed  should  not  be  so  high  as 
to  place  the  occupant  with  his  head 
any  higher  than  oue-fourth  the  dis- 
tance from  the  floor  to  the  ceiling ; 
nor  any  lower  than  one-eighth  of  that 
same  distance.  If  the  bed  is  too 
high,  it  brings  the  occupant  too  near 
the  warm  and  impure  air  arising  to- 
ward and  to  the  ceiling  of  the  room. 
Oil  board  of  ships  and  railroad  ears, 
those  who  engage  sleeping  berths, 
should  always  prefer  a  lower,  instead 
of  an' upper,  bertb.  If  the  bed  is  too 
low,  there  is  danger  of  iuhaling  car- 
bonic acid  gas,  which  is  greatly  ex- 
haled by  the  body  and  falls,  from  its 
weight   being    considerably    greater 


82 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


than  that  of  the  atmosphere.  For 
this  reason  beds  on  floors  are  by  no 
means  advisable.  The  bed  should 
stand  a  short  distance  away  from  the 
wall,  so  that  neither  end  nor  side 
touches  ;  or,  if  one  or  the  ether  end 
must  touch  the  wall,  it  should  be  the 
foot  instead  of  the  head  end.  Both 
sides  should  always  be  free,  so  that 
the  air  may  freely  circulate  all  around 
the  bed.  Persons  accustomed  to 
sleeping  to  the  front  side,  know  how 
oppressive  it  is  to  them,  when  sleep- 
ing to  the  wall  side  of  the  bed.  The 
temperature  being  always  lower  at  or. 
near  the  walls  than  toward  the  mid- 
dle of  the  room,  causes  the  impuri- 
ties arising  towards  the  ceiling,  to 
fall  again  with  the  air  cooling  when 
coming  close  to  the  wall.  This  is  the 
most  important  reason  why  none 
should  sleep  close  to  the  wall.  Con- 
siderable difference  is  in  walls  of  dif- 
ferent material.  Stone  walls  are  cool- 
er than  lath,  aud  lath  much  more  so 
than  wood.  This  gives  the  prefer- 
ence to  wooden  walls. 

The  old  fashioned  plan  of  encir- 
cling the  bed  with  a  curtain  extend- 
ing from  the  floor  to  the  ceiling,  can- 
not be  to  severely  condemned. 

No  more  than  two  persons  should 
sleep  in  one  bed,  at  the  same  time. 
The  one  sleeping  in  the  midst,  is  ser- 
iously deprived  of  pure  air.  Though 
a  child  may  become  so  decidedly  con- 
firmed to  the  habit  of  sleeping  be- 
tween its  parents,  as  to  suffer  appar- 
ently no  harm  ;  yet  in  doing  so  it  is 
allowed  to  practice  a  more  injurious 
vice  than  the  tobacco  chewer. 

The  higher  the  ceiling,  the  better. 
The  garret  is  decidedly  the  purest  and 
wholesomest  apartment  of  the  entire 
house,  and  should,  where  there  is  one, 
by  all  means  be  preferred  as  a  sleep- 
ing apartment,  especially  for  children. 
A  garret,  though  cold  in  winter,  is 
not  hot  in  summer  after  sunset.  Let 
one,  for  only  one  night  in  the  hot 
summer,  sleep  in  the  garret,  and  he 
cares  no  more  to  writhe  and  sweat 
a  long  and  restless  night  through,  in 
a  second  or  third  story  room.  The 
lower  in  the  house  the  sleeping  apart- 
ments, the  less  wholesome.  For  very 
apparent  reasons  none  should  sleep  on 
the  first  floor. 

Having  now  offered  some  advice 
with  regard  to  ventilating  bed-cham- 
bers, and  by  no  means  exhausted  the 
subject,  I  take  it  for  granted  that  the 
reader  will  infer  the  propriety  of  ven- 
ilating  the  other  parts  of  the   house, 


and  allow  me  to  pass  on  to  another 
part  of  the  subject,  where  I  wish  to 
point  out  some  of  the  sources  of  dan- 
gerous gases  and  foul  air. 

However  cleanly  and  sightly  a 
house,  its  furniture  and  implements, 
may  appear,  few  homes  can  be  found 
in  which  very  serious  faults  may  not 
be  discovered  ;  faults  of  which  house- 
keepers purposely,  though  ignorantly, 
avail  themselves  and  deceive  their 
own, as  well  as  other's  eyes. 

It  is  not  only  personal  appearance 
and  external  attraptions  to  which  the 
house-keeper  should  direct  attention  ; 
but  also  to  other  things,  which  may 
become  hot-beds  of  disease  and  can 
be  detected  only  by  the  earnest  truth- 
seeker.  I  have  now  reference  to  de- 
caying animal  and  vegetable  matter, 
such  as  cabbage,  potatoes,  apples, 
meats,  etc.,  pushed  and  swept  away 
in  dark  corners,  where  none  but  the 
cook,  by  very  uncommon  occasions, 
visits ;  to  body  garments  and  bed- 
clothes ;  to  swill-barrels ;  to  waste 
water-buckets,  and  by  no  means  do  I 
leave  carpets  out  of  the  question. 
Carpets,  like  many  of  cur  modern  in- 
ventions are  of.noticable  convenience, 
but,  without  additional  improvement, 
very  unfavorable  to  health.  While 
carpets  save  the  house-keeper  consid- 
erable physical  exercise  (just  what 
too  many  of  our  American  ladies  do 
too  little)they  give  her  less  health  and 
more  pills.  At  least,  carpets  are  sim- 
ply the  mother  of  laziness,  the  sav- 
ings of  idle  and  wicked  pride,  and 
stretched  out  to  gather  and  hide  filth 
and  dirt.  If  they  were  made  and 
kept  as  should  be,  not  so  much  could 
be  said  against  them  ;  but,  so  long  as 
they  are  made  of  dark  colored  mater- 
ial and  ornamented  with  so  many 
poisonous  colors  and  left  to  lie  on  the 
floor  at  least  six  months  and  then 
taken  up  and  after  a  mere  slight  dust- 
ing put  down  again,  to  remain  anoth- 
er six  months,  so  long  can  they  be  not 
too  severely  condemned.  In  sweep- 
ing over  carpets,  fine  dust-like  parti- 
cles are  brushed  loose  from  the  thread 
and  float  through  the  air,  some  of 
which  are  inhaled  by  the  operator  and 
those  who  may  be  in  the  room  at  the 
time  (likely  children),  and  others  set- 
tle about  the  room,  furniture,  cloth- 
ing, etc.,  to  be  continually  disturbed 
and  driven  from  place  to  place  ;  thus 
at  all  times  ready  to  make  their  way 
in  the  breath,  in  the  food  or  even  set- 
tle on  the  skin,  and  have  their  poison- 
ous matter   carried   into  the   svsteni. 


In  addition  to  this,  it  cannot  be  other- 
wise than,  carpets  from  these  neg- 
lecting circumstances,  contain  more 
filth  and  dirt,  than  the  floor  without 
carpets  possibly  could,  were  it  not 
scrubbed,  and  only  swept,  during 
six  months,  or  the  same  length  of 
time  the  carpets  are  generally  allow- 
ed to  remain. 

One  may  wear  a  dark  coat  for  an 
entire  year  aud  the  garment  not  ap- 
pear the  worse,  though  having  not 
been  cleaned  during  all  this  time  ;  but 
this  appearance,  on  the  part  of  the- 
coat,  would  by  no  means  be  sufficient 
evidence  to  convince  me  that  the  coat 
was  not  equally  dirty,  if  not  more  so, 
than  if  made  of  the  whitest  material. 

Dark  colors  may,  and  certainly  do, 
deceive  the  eye  ;  and  be  who  employs 
and  trusts  these  dark  colors,  kills  the 
sentinel,  and  lets  live  and  employs 
the  thief.  Carpets  should  be  made  of 
nothing  but  the  purest  and  whitest 
material.  This  would  guide  the 
house-keeper  to  keep  them  clean  ■  for 
similar  reasons  that  she  keeps  white 
clothing  in  order. 

B.ody  garments,  especially  child- 
ren's, need  very  frequent  change. 
None  of  the  garments  worn  during 
the  day,  should  remain  on  the  body 
during:  the  night. 

Bedding  should  also  very  frequent- 
ly be  changed.  Some  more  so  than 
others.  Those  nearest  the  body,when 
in  bed,  should  be  changed,  at  least, 
once  a  day ;  this,  however,  greatly 
depends  on  circumstances,  and  re- 
quires the  earnest  judgment  of  the 
chamber-maid.  Others  need  not  be 
changed  more  than  once  a  week,  on 
an  average.  The  matress  or  chaff- 
tick,  should  be  made  so  as  to  require 
no  shaking,  and  should  be  spread  over 
by  an  oil  cloth  fastened  firmly  and 
permandntly  to  the  matress  by  the 
needle  or  by  buttons.  The  oil  cloth 
is  intended  to  prevent  the  effluvia,  at 
all  times  passimg  away  from  the  body 
to  escape  into  the  matress  and  re- 
main their  for  days,  and  from  week  to 
week,  and  become  a  nest  of  disease. 

For  the  mere  appearance  of  things 
it  may  do  very  well  to  have  the  beds 
spread  and  done  up  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble after  ri3iog  ;  but  it  is  by  far  the 
wholesomest  to  not  spread  them  until 
the  bed-clothing,  used  during  the 
night,  has  been  well  aired.  As  soon 
■bs  possible,  after  rising  for  the  day, 
the  house-keeper  or  chamber-maid 
should  shake  the  bed-clotbing  well 
apart,    hang   them    on    chairs,  nails, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEI  VISITOR. 


S: 


bod-posts  or  throw  them  loosely  on 
the  iloor,  tod  then  open  the  windows 
wide,  both  fr i >  1 1 >  the  top  end  bottom, 
M  well  as  swing  the  doors  back  as 
far  ns  thej  will  go,  to  allow  the  fiir 
to  circulate  freely  tbroogfa  the  rooms 
and  bedding,  for  a  space  of  at  least 
one  hour. 

Body  garments  and  bed-clotbing 
thrown  off  to  be  washed,  should  be 
scattered  so  that  the  air  may  all  the 
time  oircolate  through  them.  By  no 
means  put  them  in  a  chest,  luxes. 
closets,  or  throw  them  in  heaps  under 
beds;  for  in  this  way  they  generate 
dang<  .  besides,  the  goods, 

itself,  is  greatly  injured.  A  garret, 
or  an  unoccupied  room,  is  the  m<  st 
appropriate  place  for  them.  Swill- 
barrels,  wa.-te  water  buckets,  bed- 
chamber vessels,  etc  ,  should  be  con- 
tinually kept  in  order,  and  non-odor- 
ous. 

Let  n.e  here  greatly  caution  you 
against  mice  and  rat  poisoning.  It 
is  far  better  that  '.heir  live  bodies 
eat  some  of  your  bread,  than  that 
their  dead  bodies  should  eat  away 
the  health,  perhaps  the  life,  of  some 
of  the  family.  I>o  in  this  as  the  poet 
says,  ''of  two  evils,  choose  the  least." 

Having  now  shown  you,  to  some 
extent,  how  to  attain  pure  air  aDd 
have  your  children  to  move  in  it,  it 
is  proper  to  insert  a  few  remaiks  on 
free  inhalation. 

The  body  may  be  moving  in  relia- 
ble, pure  atmosphere,  unless  it  18  free- 
ly inhaled,  it  becomes  only  of  compar- 
ative value. 

I  Lave  shown  you  how  the  air 
makes  its  way  into  the  air-cells,  ex- 
panding them,  so  that  the  oxygen 
may  pass  into  the  blood  and  purify 
it.  It  is  now  only  natural  for  ua  to 
know,  that  the  ait-cell  cannot  expand 
without  taking  up  more  room  ;  and  as 
there  are  many  thousand  air  cells  in 
the  lung1*  of  one  human  being,  to  ex- 
pand when  air  or  breath  is  drawn  into 
them  ;  it  is  still  more  simple  for  us  to 
know  ibat  the  entire  chest  must  great- 
ly expand  and  take  up  a  great  deal 
more  room  when  a  full  breath  is  in- 
baled.  The  expansion  of  the  chest 
of  a  child  is  over  one  inch  at  a  free 
and  full  inhalation.  That  of  an  adult 
over  three  inches.  Therefore,  the 
cbest  must  be  let  free  to  expand  or 
the  air  cannot  possibly  enter  the  air- 
cell  sufficiently  to  purify  the  blood. 
These  are  faets  which  positively  for- 
bid any  constrictions  around  the  chest, 
such  as  belts,   corsets,  etc.,  fashiona- 


ble with  tho  daughters  of  men,  and 
are,  as  you  may  now  clearly  under- 
stand, justly  condemned  by  your  hum- 
ble servant, 

Mothers  cannot  be  too  stringent  in 
ig  against  tight  lacing;  and 
she,  w  bo  can  d<  fiantly  Btare  the  world 
of  fashion  in  the  faco,  and  save  her 
daughter  from  this  terrible  demon,  is 
S  worthy  parent  ;  while  she,  whe 
allows  her  child  to  be  deprived  of 
sufficient  good  air,  by  such  means, 
simply  for  the  suke  of  fashion,  is  as 
bad  as  the  one  who  half  starves  her 
daughter,  simply  to  make  her  look 
pale  and  white  for  beaux  to  behold  as 
a  beauty. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  say  a  few 
words  on  the  free  circulation  of  the 
blood. 

Tight  shoes,  stockings,  neck-ties, 
collars,  finger-rings,  wrist-bands,  stock- 
ing garters,  bauds,  belts,  sleeves — es- 
pecially, in  the  arm-pit,  etc  , — retard 
the  blood,  immediately  under  the 
skin,  from  flowing  freely  to  the  lungs 
for  purification.  This  you  can  dem- 
onstrate, in  your  own  person,  by  ty- 
ing a  cord  or  band  around  your  arm, 
when  you  will  see  the  part  of  the  arm 
below  the  ligature  becoming  bluish, 
and  its  blood-vessels  painfully  en- 
gorged with  blood.  I  will  say  more 
on  free  circulation  when  I  come  to 
speak  of  Motion. 

J.  P.  Miller,  M.  P. 

Philadelphia,  Penn'a. 

(  Continued —  Temperature.) 

For  the  COMPANION. 
No  Time  to  Make  Money . 

Prof.  Agassiz  the  great  naturalist 
who  died  in  December  last,  when  so- 
licited to  engage  in  an  enterprise  for 
the  acquirement  of  money,  said,  "I 
have  no  time  to  make  money."  His 
whole  time  was  occupied  in  investi- 
gating natural  science.  Ilis  faith  in 
God  and  God's  Books,  Nature  and 
the  Bible,  is  another  evidence  that 
Lord  Bacon  was  not  mistaken  in  af- 
firming that  a  little  knowledgo  may 
lend  to  Atheism,  but  much  knowledge 
will  bring  the  Atheist  to  God. 

"No  time  to  make  money."  The 
book  that,  Prof.  Agassiz  studied  all 
the  world  possess.  The  Boi  1;  of 
books  that  the  Christian  a 
only,  God  intended  for  every  nation, 
kindred,  tougue  and  people.  Christ 
commanded  J  lis  Church  to  cany  this 
Book  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
ear'rh.     Ndt  alone  to  give  it  to  all  the  i 


world,  but  to  teach  every  creature  the 

glad  tidings  the  Book  has  revealed. 

if  Prof.  AgaBfiiz  without  a  written 
command  was  compelled  to  employ 
all  bis  time  in  studying  Qod's    Book 

of  Nature,  that  be  had  no  time  to 
make  money,  how  is  it  that  we  have 
so  much  time  for  making  money  ? 
'.■  s,  too,  who  have  been  commanded 
by  God's  Written  Word  to  carry  this 
Revelation  to  the  heathen,  and  to 
teach  every  human  being  tho  glad 
news  of  salvation. 

And  how  shall  we  teach  unless  wo 
understand?  And  how  will  we  un- 
derstand, unless  we  study?  And 
how  can  we  study  if  wo  devote  all 
our  time  to  making  money  ? 

Brethren,  if  some  of  you  who  are 
worth  your  tens  of  thousands,  (some 
of  us  who  are  worth  much  less  might 
receive  the  same  answer),  could  ap- 
proach Jesus  as  the  young  man  did, 
and  ask  "what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life  ?"  The  Master  might 
say,  "obey  my  gospel."  You  (we) 
replj",  "I  was  baptised,  I  have  wash- 
ed my  brethren's  feet,  1  have  attend- 
ed to  all  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel 
and  I  have  obeyed  all  the  rules  cf 
the  church,  from  my  youth  up."  Je- 
sus, perhaps,  would  answer,  you  (us) 
as  he  did  the  ruler,  "Yet  lackest  thou 
one  thing.  Sell  all  that  you  have  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  come  and  follow 
me."  We  can  not  follow  Jesue  if  we 
follow  money  getting  incessantly. 
"Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon." 
All  that  we  have  is  God's;  and  if  wo 
refuse  to  pay  Him  interest  on  that 
that  He  has  loaned  us,  He  may  give 
us  up  to  a  miserly  heart  that  will  de- 
stroy our  souls.  There  are  many  in 
the  world,  and  some  in  the  church, 
who  have  followed  money  getting  so 
unceasingly  that  the  love  of  gain  has 
caused  them  to  sin  aginst  God  and 
man.  And  they  are  in  danger  of  the 
judgments  of  men  and  the  everlasting 
condemnation  of  God. 

lJrother,  Bister,  when  you  contem- 
plate the  wickeduess,  sin  and  degra- 
dation there  is  to-day  in  the  world, 
and  then  remember  that  tho  glad  tid- 
ings of  the  sou  of  God  is  a  balm  for 
all  those  ills,  do  you  not  feel  like  say- 
ing with  Prof.  Agassiz,  "/  have  no 
time  to  make  money." 

S.  M.  MlNNICH. 


"For  better  it  i-  that  it  be  said  unto 
thee,  come  up  hither  ;  than  that  thou 
shouldst  he  put  lower  in  the  presence  of 
the  prince  whom  thine  eyes  have  seen." 


84 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companon  and    Visitob. 
Moral  Man  ami  S5nuer. 

And  he  spake  a  parable  and  said, 
a  man  went  ou^  to  call  bis  fellow-men 
to  the  master's  feast,  and  he  came  to 
a  man  sitting  on  the  top  of  a  green 
growing  tree,  and  he  called  him  and 
said,  "Come  down,  my  friend,  and  go 
with  me  to  the  master's  feast  :  for 
here  the  storms  will  pass  over  you, 
the  wind-  will  howl  around,  and  you 
are  in  clanger  of  losing  the  approba- 
tion of  your  master. 

He  passed  on  and  met  a  second,  on 
the  top  of  a  barren  and  withered  tree, 
told  him  the  same  words,  and  went 
his  way  ;  and,  behold !  the  storms 
came,  the  winds  blew,  and  still  the 
men  did  cling  to  their  supposed  strong 
holds.  But  alas!  the  branches  of  the 
withered  tree  commenced  cracking 
and  broke  down,  and,  although  when 
one  broke;  the  man  caught  hold  of  the 
next  below,  for  want  of  strength  one 
limb  after  the  other  gave  way,  and  he 
came  down  on  the  ground  ;  but  soon 
collecting  himself,  he  went  to  the 
master's  feast,  and  partook  of  the 
good  things  of  life.  The  man  on  the 
green  tree,  however,  tried  to  keep  his 
position  ;  for  when  one  limb  gave  way 
he  caught  hold  of  the  next  below  ;  and 
in.this  way  it  happened  he  never  came 
down.  But  although  he  kept  his  po- 
sition so  well,  his  brother  was  more 
favored  than  he,  for  he  finally  gained 
his  master's  love,  while  the  other  re- 
cieved  his  curse. 

Here  we  have  two  characters  be- 
fore us  ;  one  we  will  call  the  moral 
man,  and  the  second  the  sinner.  The 
moral  man  is  on  the  green  tree  ;  his 
good  works  are  the  branches  ;  and  al- 
though the  Master's  heralds  call  to 
him, and'one  branch  (good  work)  after 
another  is  made  to  give  way,  he  man- 
ages never  to  lose  his  hold.  Yes,  they 
may  call  on  him,  entreat  him  with 
tears  trickling  down  their  cheeks  ;  the 
Lord  may  work  more  direct,  take 
away  those  near  and  dear  to  him,  lay 
him  on  beds  of  pain  and  sickuess,  but 
says  he,  "I  have  wronged  no  one  ;  I 
deal  honestly  with  my  fellow  men,  I 
give  to  the  poor,  I  pray  the  Master  to 
stand  by  me."  But  the  Master  calls, 
and  unless  you  come  down  from  the 
green  tree,  and  follow  him  as  he  has 
commanded,  you  cannot,  according  to 
his  word,  meet  his  approval. 

Not  so,  however,  with  the  sinner. 
When  the  Master's  heralds  call, when 
God  works  with  his  spirit,  he  feels  his 


sins,  and  altho'  he  would  cling  to  his 
good  works,  they  all  become  rotten, 
withered  and  unsound;  and  when  he 
would  catch  hold  of  tbem,  they  fly 
away  from  under  him,  be  comes  down 
crushed  and  bleeding,  full  of  wounds 
and  putrid  sores.  But  there  is  balm 
in  Gilead,  there  is  a  Physician  there 
who  dresses  the  wounds  ;  if  he  follows 
his  prescriptions,  he  is  soon  raised  up 
commanded  as  Paul,  "And  now  why 
tarriest  thou  ?  arise  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord."  The  sores 
are  healed,  and  he  can,  as  the  eunuch 
did,  go  on  his  way  rejoicing, 

We  find  that  when  the  Lord  was 
here  on  earth  preaching  salvation  to 
all  men,  he  found  the  above  charac- 
ters. The  moral  men,  the  self-right- 
eous Jews,  and  Pharisees,  rejected 
him.  But  if  you  want  to  come 
across  a  rough  set  of  men,  swearers, 
drunkards,  &c.  at  the  present  day,  go 
among  fishermen,  and  you  are  among 
the  sinners,  where,  in  the  time  of 
Christ  the  Apostles  were  called.  Many 
more  instances  might  be  drawn  from 
scripture,  w  here  the  sinner  sooner  re- 
ceived salvation  than  the  moral,  or 
self-righteous.  And  even  to-day  we 
see  neighbors,  we  see  friends  and  kin- 
dred part  ;  and  we  may  say  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases,  the  moral  man  stays, 
and  the  greater  sinner  comes  to  Christ 
to  be  healed.  And  now  comes  the 
question,  Why  is  this  ?  Echo  an- 
swers, "Why  ?"  Does  the  moral  man 
really  believe  he  can  escape  if  he  neg- 
lect so  great  a  salvation  ?  If  so,  why 
did  Christ  come  into  this  sinful  world? 
Why  did  he  suffer  temptation  and  all 
the  bitterness  of  life,  and  even  die  on 
the  cross  for  us  ?  I  again  ask,  why,  if 
we  can  be  saved  without  obeying  the 
commands  of  our  Lord,  which  are  so 
simple  that  a  way-farer,  or  fool,  need 
not  err?  O,  ye  moral  men!  can  ye 
claim  as  much  as  Cornelius,  who  was 
"a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared 
God  with  all  his  house,  which  gave 
much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed 
always  ?"  Even  an  angel  appeared 
unto  him  and  said,  "Cornelius  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are 
had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of 
God."  But  this  was  not  enough  for 
Cornelius  ,  he  had  to  send  for  Pe- 
ter. If  you  read  the  10th  chapter  of 
Acts,  you  can  find  what  more  Cornel- 
ius had  to  do,  and  what  more  my 
friend,  you  have  to  do  ;  for  after  all, 
God  is  no  respecter  of  person,  "but 
in  every  nation,  he  that   feareth  Him, 


and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accept- 
ed with  him."  Yes,  there  is  hope  yet 
for  you,  and  my  prayer  is,  that  all, 
and  especially  those  near  and  dear  to 
me,  may  obey  the  Lord's  commands, 
and  be  saved.  There  is  hope  yet  ; 
but,  to-day,  if  you  hear  his  voice,  to- 
day is  the  time.  Do  not  think  there 
is  no  hurry  ;  for  there  is  no  repent- 
ance in  the  grave.  But  if  God's  word 
is  true,  who  can  escape,  if  he  neglect 
so  great  salvation  ?  And  who  doubts 
its  truth  ?  Ask  yourself,  Who  ? 

Cyrus  Bucher. 
Shaefferstown  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Religions  Bnsybotlies. 

Ever  since  the  world  was  created 
there  have  been  people  who  would 
much  rather  attend  to  the  business  of 
others  than  to  mind  their  own.  If 
there  is  a  nice  road  running  by  their 
own  door,  they  prefer  cutting  across 
for  the  sake  of  seeing  what  is  going  on 
in  their  neighbors'  territory.  They 
allow  no  excuse  for  the  neglect  of  oth- 
ers, and  take  special  notice  of  the  want 
of  thrift,  the  prodigality  and  evident 
poverty  of  purse.  They  keep  watch 
and  ward  over  their  neighbors,  but 
are  lenient  toward  themselves  ;  find- 
ing extenuating  circumstances  to  cov- 
er all  delinquencies,  and  abounding  in 
that  personal  charity  which  "suffereth 
long  and  is  kind."  They  visit  our 
Sunday  Schools,  our  prayer  meetings 
and  lecture  rooms,  and  even  our  homes 
in  a  fault-finding  spirit.  They  tell 
how  this  or  that  should  be  done,  but 
they  never  undertake  to  do  it.  The 
idea  of  putting  their  shoulder  to  the 
wheel  ! 

Above  all  things  they  like  to  make 
mischief.  Hot  water  is  their  element. 
They  enjoy  seeing  you  squirm. 

They  are  ready  with  what  costs 
them  little,  but  never  on  hand  when 
any  real  work  is  required.  New  Sun- 
day Schools  are  in  greater  danger  than 
old  ones  from  these  busy-bodies,  who 
have  so  many  theories  of  their  own 
to  present,  that  the  child  is  well-nigh 
strangled  at  its  birth.  It  is  not  that 
they  are  interested  in  the  cause,  but 
their  propensity  is  to  interfere,  and 
any  pie  that  should  be  made  without 
their  fingering,  would  be  insipid  and 
worthless — in  their  estimation. 

The  gospel  ship  is  not  run  in  hot 
water.  Steam  we  must  have,  but  of 
a  goodly  sort.  Paul  saw  fit  to  warn 
the  Thessalonians,  as   well  as  Timo 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


^ 


thv,  "against  those  who  walk  disor- 
derly, working  not  at  all,  bnt  they  are 
busy-bodies,  wandering  about  from 
bouse  to  house  and  speaking  tilings 
they  ought  not.'' 

To  be  a  Christian  la  to  be  something 
entirely  different — ^Clipped  for  the 
C.  F.  C.  l.y  I;.  Kimmel.) 


For  the  Companion. 

Obetlleure. 

"And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know 
hira  if  we  keep  his  commandments.—  1  Johu 

The  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  verses  of 
the  same  chapter,  reads  as  follows  : 

'•He  that  with,  I  know  him,  and  koepeth 
not  his  eommandiuents,  is  a  liar,  and  tho 
truth  i>  not  in  him  But  whoso  keepetb  his 
word,  in  him  verily  is  the  lov  i  ot  Qod  parfec 
ted  ;  hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 
He  thai  with  lie  abideth  iu  him,  ought  him- 
self also  so  to  walk,  even  as  lie  walked." 

"There  is  no  science,  or  mechanical 
art  taught,  without  the  aid  of  text 
books.  And  those  books  are  assured 
to  lie  standard  works  relating  to  the 
subjects  to  which  they  refer.  And 
those  who  employ  said  books  with  a 
view  of  obtaining  the  knowledge 
which  they  impart,  regard  them  as 
the  best  light  they  have  upon  the  va- 
rious subject  they  treat  upon,  aud  rec- 
ognize them  as  a  criterion  to  test  all 
preconceived  ideas  which  they  may 
have  entertained  relative  to  the  scien- 
ces, or  mechanical  arts  with  which 
they  may  desire  to  become  famil- 
iar. 

So  precisely  should  the  Bible  be  re- 
garded, by  any  and  all,  who  desire  a 
knowledge  to  make  them  wise  unto 
Salvation.  As  this  latter  knowledge 
does  not  alone  sufiice  for  us  here  be- 
low, but  affords  us  that  information 
which  will  qualify  us  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  upper  world,  for  the  soci- 
ety of  Angels,  and  just  men  made 
perfect,  and  above  all,  for  the  privi- 
lege of  beholding  God,  and  seeing  him 
as  he  is. 

The  standards  relative  tothe  scien- 
ces and  mechanical  arts  are  uecesarily 
fallible,  whilst  the  Bible  is  infallible, 
so  regarded  by  all  classes,  hence  the 
greater  necessity  of  regarding  its 
teachings. 

Some  will  say,  'Christians  do  re- 
gard its  teachings."  That  is  a  point 
we  should  ascertain  ;  it  is  a  point 
each  must  settle  for  themselves,  and 
how  ?  simply,  by  the  teachings  of  the 
e— by  which  I  mean  the  New  Tes- 
tament  included. 

And    that  portion   at   the   head  of 


this  article  will  determine  the  matter 
for  DB,  In  tho  first  place,  we  discover 
that  we  must  have  a  knowledge  of 
Qod,  and  that  knowledge  can  be  ob- 
tained by  searchiug  God's  word. 
Search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them  you 
thiuk  you  have  eternal  life,  and  they 
are  tbey  which  testify  of  me."  And 
the  evideuco  which  we  may  have  to 
give  both  to  God  and  man,  is  that  wo 
keep  his  commandments,  for  such  is 
the  test  required  of  ns» in  the  scrip- 
ture above,  not  one,  or  a  few  of  them, 
but  the  commandments,  iucludiug  all, 
without  discrimination,  we  have  no 
choice  iu  the  matter.  With  this  ad- 
vantage, however,  that  we  need  not 
ke<  ;>  them  all  at  once,  but  we  are  not 
allowed  to  underrate  any  of  them,  but 
observe  them  in  the  proper  time, 
without  murmuring,  or  gaiu  saying. 
And  it  will  not  do  for  auy  of  us  to 
say,  we  have  a  proper  kuowledge  of 
Qod,  while  we  refuse  to  comply  with 
the  requirements  of  God's  commaud- 
ments,  and  in  such  refusal  we  bring 
down  upon  us  a  curse  of  God  himself, 
and  what  is  this  denunciation  or 
curse?  "lie  is  a  liar  aud  the  truth  is 
not  in  him."  And  to  continue  under 
such  a  denunciation,  what  will  he  the 
result?  Hear  the  apostle  John  again, 
Rev.  22,  14:15  :  "Blessed  are  they 
that  do  his  commandments,  that  they 
my  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life, 
and  enter  in  through  the  gates  into 
the  city.  Fur  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremougers,  and 
murderers,  aud  idolaters,  and  whoso- 
ever loveth  aud  maketh  a  lie. 

Such,  then,  will   be   the    fruits  and 

j  results  of  disobedience  to  God'  word, 
when  persisted  in. 

But  let  us  look  at  the  other  side  of 
the  picture,  for  all  things  have  two 
sides,  what  more,  says  the  scripture, 
we  have  under  consideration.  "But 
whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily 
is  the  love  of  God  perfected."  No 
doubting  allowed  "verily"  is  a  strong 
term,  here  then  i3  the  evidence  of  our 
knowledge  of  God,  not  only  so,  but  of 
our  love  to  him  also,  and  it  is  not  only 
partial  love  but  the  perfection  of  love. 
Has  then  this  obedience  to  God,  pro- 
duced these  happy  results?  we  say  it 
has;  do  you  want  the  evidence?  we 
will  endeavor  to  give  it.  ''Seeing  ye 
have  purified   your   souls  in  obeying 

I  the  truth  through  the  spirit    unto  un- 
feigned love  of  the   brethren,  see  that 

:  ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart 
fervently."  All  this  again  is  done  by 

I  obeying   the   word  of  God.     The  Sa- 


vior eaidjast  before  the  crucifixion  in 
bis  prayer  in  behalf  of  !ns  disciples, 
"Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  ; 
thy  word  ifl  truth."  Oh  whatacon- 
trast  in  tho  different  results  of  obedi- 
ence and  disobedience  ;  the  one  tends 
to  shame,  degredation  and  suffering, 
whilst  tho  other  tends  to  happiness, 
aud  glory  beyond  this  vale  of  tears. 
But  to  maintain  this  victory  and  b 
sunmce  on  our  part,  there  is  some- 
thing more  to  be  done.  The  6th 
verse  contemplates  an  abidance  in 
this  state  which  promises  us  so  much 
in  the  future  ;  how  shall  we  maintain 
that  position  ?  by  the  same  rule  by 
which  we  have  hitherto  been  working 
— that  what  is  indicated  in  the  word 
of  God,  even  in  this  verse  before  us, 
"he  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him, 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even  as 
he  walked.  Now  it  is  said  of  Christ, 
"that  he  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  to  God,  but  made  himself  of  no 
reputation,  aud  became  obedient  to 
tne  death  of  the  cross — in  a  word  ho 
subserved  the  purposes  of  his  father, 
and  so  ought  we  to  obey  him,  espe. 
cially  when  the  benefit  is  our  own. 
IK-  ciainis  nothing  but  the  glory  and 
honor.  May  he  help  us  so  to  do. 
Emanuel  Smfer. 


Rejecting  the  King. 

"They  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying,  "we  will  not  have  this  man  to 
reign  over  us."  Who  did?  Where? 
When  ?  Why  ?  No  matter.  It  is  not 
an  old  fact  of  history  or  parable  that 
claims  our  thoughts  now,  but  a  seri- 
ous, grave,  darkly  ominous  thought  of 
to-day.  It  presses  upon  our  heart  as 
one  of  the  most  portentious  signs  of 
the  times  ;  and  though  we  may  not 
succeed  to  any  appreciable  extent  iu 
narrowing  the  breadth  of  this  dark 
shadow,  or  bringing  conviction  to 
those  who  cause  it,  yet  we  must  bo 
faithful  to  truth,  without  respect  to  re- 
sults. It  is  of  Christian  unbelief,  pi- 
ous profanity,  that  we  have  to  speak. 
The  theme  is  not  inviting;  but  tho 
claims  of  duty  are  imperative,  ank  if 
nothiug  else  comes  of  it,. we  shall  at 
least  have  the  consciousness  of  clear- 
ing ourselves  of  complicity  in  tho 
alarming  disloyalty  of  the  Church. 
To  preach  "smooth  things"  was  of 
old,  as  it  is  now,  the  road  to  populari- 
ty ;  and  we  can  well  understand  that 
when  the  prophet  was  commanded  to 
sound  an  alarm  in  God's  holy  moun- 
tain, he  saw  at  once  that  he  would 
bring  upon    himself  a  storm  of  invee- 


SG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


tive  from  the  very  men  whom  he  wish- 
ed to  save  from  disgrace  aud  ruin. 
It  is  hard  when  the  reward  of  love  is 
hatred,  and  when  fidelity  to  God 
brings  in  its  train  the  swift  penalty  of 
scorn  from  men  ;  but  there  is  the  sus- 
taining influence  of  a  peaceful  con- 
science, and  the  sare  conviction  that 
in  the  end  truth  will  assert  her  impe- 
rial rights,  and  shine  in  unclouded 
lustre  after  her  long  conflict  with  er- 
ror, ignorance,  superstition  and  sin. 

We  enter  inio  no  elaborate  theory 
about  our  world ;  whether  it  be  a 
globe  rolling  round  the  sun,  or  a  vast, 
immovable  plain,  over  which  the  sun 
performs  his  daily  circuit  ;  whether 
it  be  a  mere  speck  in  creation,  which 
would  not  be  missed  if  it  were  anni- 
hilated to-morrow,  or  whether  it  be 
the  central  world  upon  which  the  Cre- 
ator intended  to  solve  the  greatest 
moral  problems  of  all  time  ;  for  as  as- 
tronomers and  other  men  of  science 
are  not  yet  agreed  upon  these  points, 
we  may  reserve  our  humble  opinion 
until  duty  calls  for  its  expression,  es- 
pecially as  the  problem  about  which 
Science  guesses  does  not  in  the  slight- 
est degree  affect  either  the  truth  of 
which  we  are  certain,  or  the  argu- 
ment we  mean  to  found  upon  it. 

The  certainty  of  which  we  speak  is 
this  :  God  from  the  beginning  meant 
his  Son,  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  Anointed 
One,  to  be  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the 
human  race.  The  decree  announced 
by  the  ancestor  of  Jesus,  according  to 
the  flesh,  reads  thus:  "Yet  have  I  set 
my  King  upon  my  holy  hiil  of  Zion." 
I  will  declare  the  decree  :  The  Lord 
hath  said  unto  me,  Thou  art  my  Son  ; 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee."  Now 
the  Lord  Jesus  is  spoken  of  in  the 
New  Testament  as  the  first  begotten, 
or  first-born  from  the  dead  ;  and  Paul 
told  the  Athenians  that  '*God  has  ap- 
pointed a  day  in  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by  that 
Man  whom  he  hath  ordained,  whereof 
he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men 
in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead."  The  crowning  miracle  of  the 
resurrection  is  heaven's  high  voucher 
to  the  fact  that  this  man  is  the  Son  of 
God,  the  appointed  Head  of  universal 
empire.  The  seat  of  bis  government, 
the  centre  of  his  righteous  administra- 
tion of  righteous  law  over  the  entire 
world  is  as  clearly  described  as  the 
fact  of  his  appointment  to  this  high 
office  ;  it  is  God's  "holy  hill  of  Zion." 
But  Jesus  never  occupied  a  throne  in 
Zion  ;  instead  of  that,  he  was  nailed 


to  a  cross  ;  and  the  only  crown  the 
heir  of  David  wore  for  a  hrief  period, 
was  made  of  the  cruel  Syrian  thorn. 
The  Jews  rejected,  insulted,  mocked 
and  crucified  their  King  ;  the  crime 
of  regicide  was  committed  at  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  story  of  the  men  who 
"killed  the  Prince  of  Life"  has  ever 
since  been  a  commentary  on  the  infat- 
uation of  a  people  who  turns  its  bless- 
ings into  a  curse,  by  refusing  to  know 
the  day  of  its  gracious  visitation. 

But  as  there  can  be  no  substitute 
for  the  chosen  Prince,  so  neither  can 
there  be  for  the  selected  metropolis. 
Jesus  will  reign  before  his  ancients 
gloriously,  and  his  throne  must  be  at 
Mount  Zion,  at  Jerusalem.  (Isaiah 
xxiv.  23.)  Christ  has  no  vicar,  nei- 
ther as  priest  nor  king,  and,  the  Lord 
hath  chosen  Zion  ;  he  hath  desired  it 
for  his  habitation.  This  is  my  rest 
for  ever  ;  here  will  I  dwell ;  for  I 
have  desired  it."  "Why  leap  ye,  ye 
high  hills  ?" — as  if  in  rivalry  for  the 
honour — "this  is  the  hill  which  God 
desireth  to  dwell  in  ;  yea,  the  Lord 
will  dwell  in  it  forever."  What!  says 
the  proud,  intellectual  objector,  the 
Son  of  God  dwell  in  a  miserable  Syr- 
ian town,  defiled  by  the  presence  of 
the  Turk,  and  degraded  by  the  tem- 
ple of  an  impostor  !  Well,  we  have 
no  anxiety  on  this  point.  The  pres- 
ence of  the  Holy  One  will  make  Je- 
rusalem holy,  and  when  He  comes  to 
reign,  both  Turk  and  temple  will  van- 
ish. Jerusalem,  the  city  of  God,  will 
be  the  glory  of  all  lands,  and  from 
that  time  the  name  of  the  city  will  be 
"The  Lord  is  there."  Moreover,  we 
may  be  sure  that  "when  the  Lord 
shall  build  up  Zion,  he  shall  appear  in 
his  glory."  On  this  subject  prophe- 
cy is  explicit.  In  words  brilliant 
with  divine  light,  God's  seers  describe 
the  golden  glory  of  the  regal  city,  the 
magnificent  Metropolis  of  Messiah's 
kingdom  ;  and  we  would  recommend 
the  intellectual  sceptic  to  sit  at  the 
feet  of  Isaiah — a  man  who  had  some 
intellect — and  learn  from  him  some- 
thing of  the  marvelous  transformation 
which  is  to  take  place  in  "the  misera- 
ble Syrian  town." 

The  death  of  Christ  did  not  set 
aside  his  right  to  the  throne  of  David 
nor  did  it  cause  an  alteration  in  the  lo- 
cality whence  laws  are  to  issue  for 
the  government  of  every  nation  un- 
der Heaven.  The  word  ofGod  has 
many  tenderly  gracious  passages  re- 
specting the  pardon,  and  peace,  and 
life  granted  to  believers  through  the 


one  offering  of  our  great  High  Priest, 
but  how  wonderfully  full  it  is  of  the 
imposing  glories  ofthe  Second  Ad- 
vent !  All  the  lines  of  prophecy  meet 
in  this  august  event.  It  bounds  the 
vision  ofthe  seer,  fiuishes  the  mystery 
of  God,  raises  the  holy  dead,  and  de- 
livers creation  from  bondage.  Until 
that  birthday  of  the  new  age  dawns, 
Satan  triumphs,  the  world  bleeds,  and 
the  Church  is  torn  into  shreds.  All 
the  devices  of  governments,  of  what- 
ever type  or  name,  are  only  so  many 
temporary  expedients,  promising 
much,  and  doing  little  for  poor  human 
ity.  The  legislation  of  to-day  must 
be  set  aside  to-morrow  for  some  new 
political  experiment,  and  the  words, 
"An  Act  to  amend  an  Act,"  have  pro- 
found meaning  to  the  thiuker.  It 
cannot  be  otherwise  ;  the  thing  is  in- 
evitable ;  for  the  woes  of  the  world 
are  beyond  the  healing  power  of  her 
feeble  physicians,  and  the  best  efforts 
of  her  provisional  rulers,  only  show 
the  urgent  need  we  have  to  pray, 
"Come,  Lord  Jesus;  come  quicklvl" 
"Pray  that  ?  Who  will  do  it  ?  Not 
the  ungodly,  of  course,  for  they  do 
not  pray  at  all.  Not  the  respectable 
men  ofthe  world,  who  are  busy  add- 
ing to  their  stores  of  wealth  ;  for  tho' 
they  may  regard  religion  as  a  useful 
conventionalism  for  Sundays,  and  fol- 
low the  minister  in  his  prayers,  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  is  so  closely  asso- 
ciated in  their  minds  with  a  terrible 
aud  hopeless  derangement  of  the  mon- 
ey market,  that  to  pray  for  it,  is  not 
only  out  of  the  question,  but  a  sheer 
fanatical  absurdity.  Not  the  philoso- 
phers, for  they  are  actively  engaged' 
in  studies  which  are  expected  to  bring 
about  a  scientific  millennium,  when 
Science  shall  be  exalted  and  worship- 
ped as  the  Savior  of  man  and  beast 
from  "the  pestilence  that  walketh  in 
darkness  aud  the  destruction  that 
wasteth  at  noon-day.  Besides,  the 
philosophers  are  sometimes  too  pro- 
foundly'instructed  in  the  secrets  ofthe 
universe,  to  believe  in  prayer  at  all. 
They  have  often  told  us  so,  and  the 
other  day  the  information  was  renew- 
ed in  connection  with  a  proposal  to 
put  it  to  the  test.  No ;  "the  laws  of 
nature"  are  settled,  inexorable,  un- 
changing. The  heavens  aqd  the 
earth,  air  and  ocean,  winter  and  sum- 
mer, seed-time  and  harvest,  cold  and 
heat,  storm  and  calm,  day  and  night, 
are  governed  by  law.  Everything, 
from  a  world  to  an  atom,  from  a  sun 
to  a  glow-worm,   from  an   archangel 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


87 


to  an  insect, is  under  the  reign  of  law. 
Hence  prayer  tor  everything,  accord- 
log  to  the  philosopher,  La  absolutely 
Qseless,  if,  in  (act,  ii  be  not  an  offence 
to  the  Deity,  who  has  placed  all 
things  in  subjection  to  the  imperial  su- 
premacy  of  Law. 

We  Bboold  have  thought  that  the 
Omniscient  Law-giver  instituted  such 
laws  as  are  in  operation  in  the  physi- 
cal world  to  subserve,  and  not  to  ren- 
der impossible,  the  great  moral  pur- 
I'or  which  the  physical  world 
was  created.  God  meant  to  have 
m union  with  his  creature,  to  give 
him  a  thousand  moral  and  mental 
blessings)  to  speak  to  him,  and  to 
hear  his  voice  of  praise  and  prayer  in 
return,  and  it  is  passing  Btrange  if  ho 
Las  defeated  his  own  purpose  by  laws 

of  his  own  making.  We  should  not 
revert  nee  a  God  of  this  kind.  It  does 
not  seem  to  strike  the  philosophers 
that  there  are  still  higher  laws  in  the 
universe  than  those  of  which  they 
ppe;.k,  and  that  the  prayer  of  a  Chris- 
tian and  the  answei  of  his  Father  in 
heaven,  come  uuder  those  higher  laws 
iu  perfect  harmony  with  God's  gov- 
ernment of  the  material  universe. 
Well,  then,  we  turn  from  the  un- 
.  the  respectable  citizen  of  the 
world,  and  the  philosopher,  to  Christ's 
ministers,  to  men  who  have  been 
called  to  publish  the  "glad  tidings  of 
great  joy  :"  and  surely  they, to  a  man, 
will  be  found  preaching  the  sublime 
Scripture  revelation  that  Jesus  the 
rejected  King  is  about  to  return  to 
claim  his  rights  and  set  up  his  glor- 
i<  u-  kingdom  in  the  world.  Surely 
they  will  be  loyal  to  the  divine  ora- 
cle. Accepting  the  Scripture  as  their 
sole  guide,  they  expatiate  with  be- 
lieving joy  over  its  boundless  Gelds 
of  grace  and  glory,  whilst  their  en- 
tranced hearers  will  echo  the  cry  of 
the  living  creatures  as  the  successive 
are  broken  from  the  title  deeds 
of  the  inheritance,  "Come!''  But  no; 
not  so !  Pulpit,  platform',  tract, 
pamphlet  and  book,  all  say,  "We  will 
not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us." 
There  are  exceptions  to  this  disloyal 
cry.  Scattered  through  the  Churches 
there  area  few  men  who  see  clearly 
that  the  redemption  of  the  inheritance 
ni>  aus  the  presence  of  the  Redeemer, 
and  all  their  hopes  ceutre  upon  this 
glorious  cveut;  but  the  majority  de- 
spise them  as  Judaisers, half-crazy  fa- 
natics, chiliasts,  fifth-mooareby  men, 
literalists,  and  Btar-gazers.  These, 
and  such  like  nicknames,  are  perfectly 


harmless,  bo  far  as    those   to    whom 

they  are  applied  are    concerned  ;     but 

ii  is  impossible  to  say  this  respecting 
those  who  apply  them  If  the  Bcoff 
fell  upon  us,  and    there    expended    its 

poor  force,  we  who  live  in  the  blessed 
hope  of  the  mighty  Savior's  return, 
should  feel  perfectly  comfortable  :  but 
it  does  not  ;  it  recoils  with  terrible 
damage  upon  the  scoffer.  Touching 
us,  his  missilo  ts  an  utter  failure; 
but  its  rebound  upon  himself  is  peril- 
ious.  lie  has  been  laughing  at  the 
^ure  word  of  prophecy,  making  merry 
with  the  word  of  God,  and  jesting 
with  the  day  of  judgment  ;  and  all 
this  time,  mind  you,  his  congregation 
are  looking  up  to  him  as  a  faithful 
minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  well  instruct- 
ed in  the  Scriptures,and  declaring  to 
them  the  whole  counsel  of  God!  lie 
and  they  together  are  consequently 
involved  in  darkness,  and  if  the  Lord, 
whose  presence  they  hate,  come  upon 
them  as  a  thief,  they  must  suffer  the 
righteous  consequences  of  a  despised 
fore-warning.  Christ  is  not  wauted 
here  ;  thousands  of  messages  are  sent 
after  him  to  that  effect  on  the  first 
day  of  every  week,  by  men  set  apart 
to  the  honorable  work  of  teaching 
their  fellows  the  truths  of  revelation  ; 
and  it  is  very  remarkable,  and  a 
mournful  proof  of  au  apostate  church, 
that  as  the  necessity  of  the  second 
Advent  becomes  more  apparent, 
Christian  hatred  of  the  very  idea  be- 
comes more  intense. — Rainbow. 


A  Ifyiiiu. 


V.  M. 


Almighty  God  we  come  to  thee, 
Wilt  thou  our  prayer  hear  ? 
Do  thou  admit  our  humble  plea, 
And  show  us  thou  ait  near. 

We  came  to  thee  for  thou  art  strong, 
We  trust  that  thou  art  nigh 
To  worship  Lord  in  tunefut  song, 
To  praise  thy  name  on  high. 

Dear  Lord,  accept  our  humble  praise, 
Accept  the  pure  in  heart  ; 
Attune  our  praise  in  sacred  lays, 
A  sweeter  love  impart. 

In  song  anew  thy  name  we  sing, 

In  never  sweeter  sounds, 

The  cleansing  blood,  the  healiug  spring, 

M  morial  of  his  wounds. 

Oh  !  let  us  come  to  t'aee  for  grace, 
To  thee  for  living  food  , 
Oh  !  bid  us  sec  thy  smiling  face. 
And  wash  us  in  tby  blood. 

Lord  teach  us  iu  thy  holy  will, 
Teaoh  us  therein  to  dwell, 


A  l.l  in  ;il!  thj  all 

We  bid  the  world  farewell. 

Hear  us,  oh  Lord,  wo  humbly  pray, 
C  Bats  oui  i  i  arts  anew  ; 
Bear  as  on  to  heaven,  away  ; 
On,  all  our  Journey  through, 

Away  from  all  our  care  on  earth — 
Fleeting  vale  of  6tory," 
To  yonder  world  of  priceless  worth, 
Brighter  land  of  glory. 

P.  II.  Ukavbk. 
November  5lh,  i 


Eilnciition  vs  l'liiiiiness. 

What  effect  has  education  on  sim- 
plicity, or  as  our  old  brethren  Baj  , 
plainness?  This  question  presented 
itself  very  forcibly  to  me  the  other 
day,  as  I  met  upon  the  street,  that 
devoted  philanthropist  aud  Quaker, 
Vardly  Warner — a  man  who  has  es- 
tablished schools  over  a  great  part  of 
four  Southern  States,  for  the  educa- 
tion of  the  African  race,  aud  has 
built  them  a  Normal  School,  costing 
$-0,000,  in  our  little  town.  lie  has 
just  returned  from  an  extensivo  tour 
in  Europe,  collecting  funds  to  endow 
this  school.  His  whole  heart,  (which 
is  a  big  one),  is  engaged  in  the  wcrk 
of  educating  and  christianizing  this 
down  trodden  race.  He  is  himself,  a 
ripe  scholar,  and  firmly  believes  in 
education.  He  is  able  to  judge  of  its 
effects,  on  himself  aud  others,  a3  by 
has  always  been  associating  with 
persons  of  education  and  refinement, 
yet  he  wears  a  coat  so  plain,  that  the 
most  fastidious  of  our  brethren  could 
find  no  fault  with  it ;  and  what  is  bet- 
ter still,  the  smell  of  tobacco  is  never 
found  upon  it.  He  is  the  embodiment 
of  cleanliness.  The  reason  for  this  is 
easily  explained.  In  the  process  of 
getting  an  education,  his  mind  was 
brought  under  rigid  discipline,  by 
which  he  is  enabled  to  control  yet,iu- 
stead  of  allowing  it  to  follow  the 
fashionable  folly  of  this  world. 

As  a  class,  the  society  of  the  Qua- 
kers, is,  perhaps,  belter  educated, than 
any  in  the  United  States,  yet  they 
have  retained  their  primitive  plain- 
ness, perhaps  better  than  any  other 
society.  From  this  we  infer,  tlmt 
the  surest  way  by  which  we  can  per- 
petuate the  Bimplieity  of  our  dress  is, 
to  educate  our  children  in  schools  of 
our  own;  especially  during  fcbo 
years  wheu  their  characters  are  form- 
ed, S.  Z.  Sharp. 


88 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion. 

TSie  Fnklic  Assembly. 

''Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  your- 
selves tosrethcr  as  the  manner  of  some  is." — 
Heb.  10:25. 

The  above  language  was  addressed  to 
the  Hebrew  Christians  during  a  time  of 
severe  religious  persecutions,  when  dan- 
ger from  the  enemies  of  the  church, 
might  have  been  pleaded  in  favor  of  wor- 
shipping God  in  seclusion  and  dispensing 
with  the  public  assemblage.  We  can, 
therefore,  easily  infer,  that  it  is  an  im- 
portant duty,  and  one  that  should  not  be 
neglected  for  trivial  causes. 

It  is  but  reasonable  to  believe  that  God 
designed  man's  happiness  in  assigning 
unto  him  his  various  duties.  "If  ye 
know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do 
them,"  is  applicable  to  every  Christian 
duty. 

The  assembling  of  ourselves  together 
is  plainly  a  Christian  duty,  and,  as  such, 
we  may  expect  gain  by  its  faithful  obser- 
vance ;  and,  contra-wise,  loss  by  its  non- 
observance. 

As  one  happy  result  a  consequent  upon 
the  observance  of  this  duty,  a  high  order 
of  social  enjoyment  may  be  mentioned. 
Man  is  naturally  a  social  creature.  To 
most  people  the  life  of  a  hermit  would  he 
a  life  destitute  of  any  real  enjoyment. 
Children  manifest  a  desire  for  social  inter- 
course at  a  very  early  age ;  and,  as  we 
grow  older,  this  desire  increases,  and  we 
must  all  acknowledge  th'at  it  is  one  of  the 
strongest  desires  of  our  nature.  What  is 
the  chief  attraction  of  the  fair,  the  pic- 
nic, the  ball  room,  or  the  festive  board? 
It  is  the  association  of  kindred  spirits  ; 
neither  of  them  would  be  enjoyed  by  a 
single  individual  alone. 

Place  a  single  individual  by  himself  in 
a  room  to  dance,  he  cannot  content 
himself  a  single  balf-hour ;  but  with  a 
company  of  such  as  generally  assemble 
for  such  a  purpose,  he  becomes  fascinated 
with  the  amusement,  so  as  hardly  to  be 
able  to  break  the  spell  until  his  nature 
becomes  entirely  exhausted. 

Now  what  the  votaries  of  wordly 
amusements  discover  in  the  abuse  of  their 
social  faculties,  the  devoted  worshipper 
enjoys,  in  an  extended  and  perfected  de- 
gree, in  the  proper  use  of  his  social  fac- 
ulties in  the  Christian  assemblage.  The 
social  intercourse  enjoyed  in  Christian  as- 
semblages, is  of  the  highest  and  purest 
order.  It  is  a  social,  spiritual  intercourse, 
such  as  was  experienced  by  Peter,  James 
and  John,  when  being  with  Christ  upon 
the  mount  of  transfiguration,  Peter  ex- 
claimed, "Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here  !"  How  many  of  us  have  had  sim- 
ilar experience  with  Peter,  upon  occasions 
of  social,  spiritual  intercourse  with  each 
other  in  our  assemblages !  Let  those 
speak  who  have  traveled  the  giddy  rounds 
of  worldly  amusements,  and  have  tasted 
the  transitory  pleasure  of  worldly  enjoy- 
ments, and  who  have  afterwards  exchang- 
ed these  for  the  higher,  purer,  and  more 


enduring  enjoyments  of  religious  peace, 
fellowship  and  communion  with  God,  and 
in  their  testimony  they  will  all  agree, 
that  true,  social  enjoyment  can  only  be 
found  in  the  communion  of  saints. 

Another  reason  why  Christian  assem- 
blages afford  superior  enjoyments,  is  be- 
cause they  are  of  an  enduring  character. 
The  enjoyments  of  the  world  generally 
react  painfully  upon  their  votaries.  The 
intoxicating  pleasures  of  a  night's  revelry 
and  debauch,  are  but  a  meagre  compen- 
sation for  the  consequential  pain  and 
distress.  With  religious  enjoyment  this 
is  different. 

The  enjovments  experienced  in  Chris- 
tian assemblages,  are  of  a  permanent  and 
enduring  character.  They  are  a  panacea 
tor  all  life's  troubles  and  trials.  They 
make  all  our  burdens  lighter,  our  duties 
less  cumbersome,  our  griefs  and  afflictions 
less  painful  and  more  easily  to  be  borne  ; 
and  besides  this,  we  can  have  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  these  enjoyments 
are  only  foretastes  of  more  perfect  and 
eternal  jeys  in  the  realms  above, 

"Where  congregations  never  break  up, 
And  Sabbaths  have  no  end." 

Besides  the  enjoyments  afforded  by 
these  assemblages,  the  encouragements 
afforded  by  Christians  to  one  another 
should  not  be  overlooked. 

As  "evil  communications  corrupt  good 
manners,"  so  good  communications  will 
encourage  and  stregtheu  us  in  doing  good. 
No  cause  is  likely  to  succeed  in  a  single 
handed  contest  with  adverse  surroundings 
Even  guilt  loves  company,  and  when  evil 
is  accomplished  it  is  generally  done  by  a 
confederation  of  evil  doers. 

So  the  assembling  together  of  Chris- 
tians affords  encouragement  to  persever- 
ence  in  the  Christian  course. 

Such  assemblages  are  to  the  spiritual 
life  of  tho  Christian  what  meat  and  drink 
are  to  his  physical  life :  they  afford  him 
nourishment  and  strength.  And,  as  a 
diligent  observance  of  this  duty  is  indic- 
ative of  progress  in  the  Christian  life,  so 
wilful  neglect  of  this  duty  begets,  and  is 
indicative  of  spiritual  decline.  I  say 
wilful  neglect. 

God  requires  no  impossibilities  of  us  ; 
and  we  can  console  the  aged  and  infirm, 
that  God  will  hear  and  answer  their 
prayers  in  the  secret  chamber,  on  the  bed 
of  affliction,  or  wherever  he  is  called  upon 
in  spirit  and  in  truth.  But  will  Jesus 
meet  those  whom  he  has  promised  to 
meet  in  the  public  assemblage  at  some 
other  place  dictated  by  their  carelessness 
and  love  of  ease  ?  Besides  this,  if  the 
love  for  Christ  and  his  cause  is  not  strong 
enough  to  impel  one  to  the  place  where 
Christ  has  certainly  promised  to  be  and 
bestow  his  blessing,  it  is  a  pretty  certain 
indication  that  his  blessing  will  not  be 
sought  elsewhere. 

The  first  time  such  duty  is  neglected, 
an  effort  may  be  made  to  supply  the  loss 
by  reading  God's  word  ;  but  where  it  is 
repeatedly    neglected,   the    reading    of 


God's  word  will  also  be  neglected^  as  well 
as  other  Christian  duties  until,  alas !  bar- 
ren trees  and  dead  branches  are  the  most 
appropriate  terms  with  which  to  desig- 
nate them. 

E.  L.  Yoder. 
Madisonburg,  0. 

Slow  to  Speak. 

Hasty  words  are  often  wrong  words, 
harsh  words,  inaccurate  words,  false 
words.  Right  speaking  requires  deliber- 
ation. Questions  constantly  arise  which 
demand  careful  answers,  and  words  spok- 
en in  haste  may  need  to  be  recalled  at 
leisure.  An  off  hand  answer  is  Jar  from 
being  the  truest  or  the  safest  oneto  give  ; 
a  more  considerate  way  of  speech  leaves 
less  to  correct  and  less  to  regret. 

Moses'  complaint  when  called  by  the 
Lord  to  deliver  Israel,  was  that  he  was 
"slow  of  speech,"  but  he  found  before 
he  got  through  the  wilderness,  that  he 
talked  plenty  fast  enough,  yes,  altogether 
too  fast  for  his  own  godd.  And  it  is  cu- 
rious that  this  very  man  who  declined  to 
act  as  the  Lord's  messenger  because  he 
was  so  slow  of  speech  ;  by  his  rashness 
and  haste  in  speaking  "unadvisedly" 
with  his  lips,  lost  his  portion  of  the  in- 
heritance in  Canaan,  and  died  outside  the 
borders  of  the  promised  land. 

Probably  no  Christian  lives  who  is  con- 
scious of  the  inward  guiding  of  tho  Holy 
Ghost,  but  has  often  felt  the  reprovings 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  midst  of  hasty  con- 
versation, and  has  thought,  "There,  I 
have  said  too  much."  Happy  those  who 
learn  to  heed  this  gentle  monitor,  and 
utter  only  sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
contemned. 

Babblers  have  shallow  minds — little 
dishes  soon  boil  over.  Wise  men  can 
wait,  and  consider,  and  weigh  matters,, 
and  when  they  do  speak,  their  words  have 
power  and  win  regard.  Many  a  person 
fails  to  command  respect  because  "he 
talks  too  much  with  his  mouth."  In  a 
position  of  trust  or  responsibility  he  fails, 
because  all  there  is  in  him  drizzles  out  in 
empty  words,  and  becomes  the  property 
ot  both  friend  and  foe.  Persons  who  let 
themselves  down  and  empty  their  minds 
to  every  hearer,  need  not  be  surprised  if 
persons  see  their  weakness  and  ignore 
their  worth. 

When  Napoleon  was  asked  in  his  ear- 
lier years,  how  he  secured  the  respect  and 
confidence  of  so  many  old  officers  who 
were  under  him,  he  answered,  "by  re- 
serve." A  little  more  reserve  in  leaders, 
in  heads  of  families,  in  persons  who  have 
care  and  responsibility,  would  save  them 
many  of  their  troubles.  It  need  not  be 
moroseness,  nor  gruffness  ;  it  need  not  be  a 
lack  of  kindness  and  frankness  ;  let  it  bo 
rather  the  quiet  of  self  control  ;  the  si- 
lence of  a  man  who  uses  his  tongue, 
rather  than  the  babble  of  a  man  whose 
tongue  uses  him,  and  uses  him  up— the 
reserve  of  a  man  who  knows  there  is  a 
time  to  speak  and  also  a  time  to  be  silent, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSFEL  VISITOR. 


89 


and  who  bides  his  time  and  cannot  be 
vexed  nor  coaxed  to  speak  til!  the  time 
me.  Many  a  battle  has  been  U>>t 
by  raw  soldiers  firing  wildly  before  the  foe 
was  in  range.  "Wail  tiii  you  can  Bee  the 
whites  of  their  eyes,"  was  the  word  of 
command  to  a  patriot  host,  and  tin-  as- 
sailants found  that  it  was  bo  idle  task  to 
attack  such  a  baud  of  waiting,  determin- 
ed men. 

Ki  serve  your  words.  M  my  a  preacher 
of  the  gospel  Ins  mined  his  influence  by 
gabbling,  and  story  telling,  and  vain  and 
Batty  talk.      Silence  pivpart  -  One  to  speak 

with   power.      Some  of   the  mightiest 
preachers  of  the  Word  of  God  have  been 

bo  silent  and  reserved   they  hare  been 
deemed  unsocial  by  silly  women  and  gab- 
men  who  had  nothing  to  talk  about 
i  than  weather,  politics,  gossip  and 
d.     People  who  gabble  most  out  of 
ng  have  very  little  to  say  when  they 
jzet  in  there.     Men  who  hold  their  tongue 
and  use  their  brains  can  e^me  before  the 
assembly  with  hearts  inditing  good  mat- 
ter, and  pour  forth    the    words  of  salva- 
tion like  clouds  Idled  with  rain.    "Where- 
to; e.  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every  man 
be  swift  to  hear,   slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
Wrath,   for    the   wrath   of  man    worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God. "— James 
1:19-20.— Gold* 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

The     Kail  li<  u!.    liver     Loving 
Shepherd. 

liY  1).   1!.  MENT/.KR. 

The  Holy  Scriptures  abound  in  figures 
and  metaphors.  The  powerful  teachings 
of  our  blessed  Saviour  are  due,  in  a  great 

ire,  to  his  supernatural  powers  of 
illustration.  He  chose  the  most  com- 
moo  things  of  this  life  to  demonstrate 
the  problem  of  the  redemption  of  "a 
world  Iving  in  wickedni  Reader,  if 

you  have  become  familiar  with  the  Book 
of  God,  yon  will  know  how  replete  with 
parables  i.-  the  biography  of  our  Lord, 
given  by  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and 
John. 

Perhaps  no  one  of  His  impressive  il- 
lustrations is  more  beautiful  than  that 
found  in  the  tenth  chapter  of  John's  rec- 
ord. He  here  compares  himself  to  a 
shepherd,  and  His  devoted  disciples  to 
a  shepherd's  flock.  11  Bays,  "lam  the 
Good  Shepherd."  Blessed  Shepherd! 
may  we,  jnst  now,  a.-k  ourselves  this 
in,  ' '1-  He  my  shepherd?"  Of 
His  true  followers,  He  say-,  "my  sheep 
hear  my  voice,  and  they  follow  me." 
r,  have  you  heard  bis  sweet  voice, 
and  do  you  If  not  truly  so, 

you  are  in   mudpit  of  the  wildern 
sin,  or  on  the  barren  mountain  of  selfish- 
ep  are  submissive,  non  resist- 
ant, gentle  ;  so  are  the  faithful  disciples 
of  our  Lord.     Let  every  one  Say,  "1  will 

away  no  m  i  me,  thou  faith- 

fa),  ever  loving  Bhepherd  into  thy  life 
giving,  life  ennobling,  life  sanctifying  pas- 
tures, and  teach  me  thy  truth." 


Why  is  Jesus  compared  to  a  Bhepherd 
and  his  people  to  a  flock  of  sheep?  Is 
it  not  because   lie  is  to  bis  people  an 

earthly  shepherd  is  to  his  flock?  lie  is 
the  good  shepherd,   because   He  is  true 

and  faithful  to  His  disciples  in  wisely  and 
abundantly  supplying  all  their  wants,  and 
nevt  r  forsaking  them;  and  He  does  far 
more  for  them  than  any  earthly  shepherd 

can  possibly  do  for  his  flock. 

Jesuais  our  only  rightful  Shepherd, 
Hid  I  say  he  has  a  right  to  us?  Certainly. 

An  earthly  shepherd  buys  his  sheep,  and 
they  are  his  by  right,  and  whosoever  else 
takes  possession  of  them,  is  a  thief  or  a 
robber.    Jesus  has  bought   His  sheep, 

and  with  an  exceedingly  high  price.  A 
voice  comes  ringing  from  the  "cloud  of 
witnesses"  in  the  Church  above,  Baying, 
"Ye  are  not    your    own,    ye    are    bought 

with  a  price ;'  "not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptable   things,  but  with  the  precious 

blood  Of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  with  out  spot."  2  Pet.  1:18. 
( •.  what  a  great  price!  Surely  the  faith- 
ful, ever  loving  "Shepherd  giveth  His 
life  for  the  sricep."  John  10:11.  He  is 
truly  our  rightful  shepherd.  I  want  none 
other.  He  is  the  center  and  circumfer- 
ence of  all  my  best  aims  and  highest 
hopes,  my  faith  and  my  love-  Reader, 
let  us  love  Him  here  as  our  all  in  all,  and 
love  Him  more  in  Heaven. 
Waynesborough,  J 'a. 


Bcgiuniug  ol  the  Religions  Lite. 

We  all  know  it  is  no  easy  matter,  in 
some  instances  to  determine  with  certain- 
ty the  real  source,  or  sources,  of  a  river. 
In  the  case  of  most  the  great  rivers,  the 
sources  are  not  easily  reached — they  are 
far  oft'  and  high  up  ;  hundreds  or  thous- 
ands of  miles  must  be  trodden  by  the  ad- 
venturous traveler  before  he  comes  even 
into  the  region  where  they  may  be  found. 
And  when  he  is  there,  standing  by  the 
very  cradle  of  the  waters,  he  finds,  it 
may  be,  several  streams  from  different 
hillsides,  each  having  some  claim  to  the 
honor  of  being  the  head  ;  and  when  he, 
at  length,  assigns  the  honor  to  some  one 
— if  he  does  not  give  equally  to  several — 
he  does  this  on  no  inevitable  principle  of 
law  for  the  case,  but  from  taste,  from 
personal  opinion,  or  in  a  quite  arbitrary 
manner. 

Or  he  finds  that  he  can  trace  the  river 
back  to  some  one  hillside  or  mossy  bed, 
out  of  which,  however,  a  good  many 
new  born  rills  come  trickling.  So  that 
while  the  whole  earthly  source  of  the 
river  may  be  said,  in  one  way,  to  lie  quite 
Open  to  view,  yet  no  human  power  can 
tell,  exactly,  where  the  flow  begins.  Or, 
again  he  rinds  that  the  river  issues  at 
once  and  in  a  considerable  fountain,  from 
the  bosom  of  the  earth.  "Here  at  least 
can  be  no  uncertainty."  Yet  even  here 
an  intelligent  traveler  has  to  think,  that 
no  water  comes  out  of  the  earth  that  did 
not  go  into  it.  His  imagination  there- 
fore starts   on  a  subterranean  journey, 


following  the  bondings  of  the  Btroain, 
and  comes  out  to  the  light  one  more  pi  r- 
hapsina  moss,  or  mountain  hollow,  or 
amid  the  mists  and  Bpeowers  of  mountain 

top-. 

In  fact,  it  doe  i  oome  to  this,  most  lit- 
erally and  simply,  that,  every  river  begins 
in  the  air.  Herein  is  a  parable  for  be- 
hoof of  t  ho-e  who  arc  apt  to  be  over  wise, 
or  over  curious,  or  over  anxious,  about, 
the  rial  beginning  of  religious  life  in  the 
individual.      What  if  we    are    not  aide  to 

find  it  ?  What  if  it  lies  deep  down,  or 
far  back,  within  the  circle  of  that  mys- 
tery which  will  be  found  to  envelope  all 
vital  beginnigs?    Arc  we  the  worse  for 

not,  knowing  what  Cod  never  meant  US 
to  know? — for  not  seeing  what  only  Om- 
niscience can  discern?  Jeremiah  was 
"sanctified  before  he  came  forth  but  of 
the  womb." — his  religion  implicitly,  be- 
gan before  his  life.  Timothy  had  "faith" 
which  "dwelt  first  in  bis  grandmother," 
and  then  "in  his  mother. '  Paul  was 
converted  on  the  way  to  Damascus,  we 
may  say,  almost  in  a  moment.  Hut  who 
can  tell  how  many  preparatory  things  had 
led  up  to  that,  wonderful  change— his  re- 
ligious education  and  his  incorruptible 
conscience  among  them  ?  many  .streams 
flow  into  each  being  from  the  first,  and 
we  never  can  be  sure  that  we  stand  at 
the  ultimate  springs.  Religion  in  the 
soul,  like  water  in  the  river,  comes  origi- 
nally out  of  the  air.  "Every  good  gift 
and  every  perfect  gift,  cotneth  down  from 
above." —  Sunday  Magazine. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Few  Thoughts. 

Our  Savior  says,  "Whatsoever  ye  bind 
on  earsh,  shall  be  bound  in  Heaven,"  hav- 
ing a  direct  reference  to  the  true  followers 
of  I  Ihrist. 

Such  power  only  belongs  to  those  who 
stand  firm  to  all  the  principles  of  the 
church.  We  are  fully  assured  that  a  man 
cannot  serve  two  masters  and  therefore 
cannot  be  a  live  member  of  any  associa- 
tion and  at  the  same  time  denounce  that 
association. 

We  ask  the  candid  reader  to  consider 
with  us  the  importance  of  living  out  the 
principles  of  the  church.  Many  troubles 
and  difficulties  might  be  lessened,  and  per- 
haps altogether  avoided,  i  ft  he  power  that 
is* invested  in  the  church  would  be  carried 
into  effect  at  the  proper  time;  and  that 
time  is  just  whenever  a  public  trespass  is 
committed. 

•"They  that  sin,  rebuke  before  all  that 
others  may  fear  also"  is  the  language  of 
inspiration. 

Moses  Frame 

Elkhart    J, id. 


If  you  hate  your  enemies,  you  will  eon- 
tract  such  a  vicious  habit  of  mind  as  by 
degrees  will  break  out  upon  those  who  arc 
your  friends,  or  those  who  are  indifferent 
to  you. — Plutarch, 


90 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Feb.  10,  1874. 

Anxiety  lor  the  Ark  ot  tiod. 

The  anxiety  that  the  American  people 
felt  for  the  success  of  the  cause  for  which 
they  had  sacrificed  so  liberally,  both  of 
life  and  wealth,  when  the  tidings  reached 
them,  of  the  disaster  that  had  befallen 
the  union  army  at  Bull  Run,  has  a  strik- 
ing analogy  in  the  history  of  the  Israel- 
ites in  their  conflict  with  the  Philistines 
in  the  vicinity  ot  Aphek.  A  messenger 
appears  in  Shiloh  with  his  clothes  rent, 
and  with  earth  upon  his  head.  And 
when  the  messenger  came  into  the  city 
and  informed  the  people  that  their  army 
was  defeated,  all  the  city  Criedmit.  "And 
when  Eli  heard  the  noise  of  the  crying, 
lie  said,  what  meaneth  the  noise  of  this 
tumult  ?  And  the  man  came  in  hastily, 
and  told  Eli.  Now,  Eli  was  ninety  and 
•eight  years  old  ;  and  his  eyes  were  dim, 
that  he  could  not  see.  And  the  man 
said  unto  Eli,  I  am  he  that  came  out  of 
■the  army,  and  I  fled  to-day  out  of  the 
army.  And  he  said,  what  is  there  done, 
my  son  ?  And  i  he  messenger  answered 
and  said,  Israel  is  fled  before  the  Philis- 
tines, and  there  hath  been  also  a  great 
slaughter  among  the  people,  and  thy  two 
sons  also,  Hophni  and  Phinehas,are  dead, 
and  the  ark  of  God  is  taken.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  he  made  mention  of 
the  ark  of  God,  that  he  fell  from  off  the 
ecat  backward  by  the  side  of  the  gate, 
and  his  neck  broke,  and  he  died  :  for  he 
was  an  old  man  and  heavy.  And  he  had 
judged  Israel  forty  years."  I.  Samuel, 
4 :  14-18. 

This  aged  judge  in  Israel  was  by  no 
meaDs  without  his  faults ;  the  chief  of 
which  was,  he  did  not  "restrain  his  sons." 
And  the  Lord  did  not  overlook  his  sin, 
but  put  his  disapprobation  upon  it,  by. 
permitting  the  affliction  to  come  upon 
him  which  caused  his  unnatural  death. 
But  while  we  look  with  pain  at  the  loose 
discipline  he  exercised  over  his  sons,  we 
should  not  fail  to  notice  and  admire  an 
excellency  in  his  character.  "His  heart 
trembled  for  the  ark  of  God." 

He  seems  to  have  had  forebodings  that 
the  Philistines  would  triumph.  And 
•why  should  he  not  have  had  such  fore- 
bodings ?    He  surely  was  not  insensible 


to  the  fact  that  his  people  had,  through 
their  unfaithfulness  richly  deserved  a  se- 
vere chastisement ;  neither  was  he  ignor- 
ant of  the  justice  of  God  and  his  decided 
opposition  to  wrong.  He  had  placed 
himself  by  the  side  ol  the  road  to  have 
an  opportunity  of  early  hearing  of  the 
result  of  the  battle.  He  hears  the  noise 
and  inquires  what  it  means.  The  mes- 
senger tells  him  first  that  "Israel  is  fled 
before  the  Philistines."  As  a  lover  of 
his  country  and  an  officer  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  its  civil  affairs,  he  must  have 
received  the  tidings  with  humiliation  and 
sorrow.  He  next  hears  that  there  was  a 
"great  slaughter  among  the  people."  At 
this  tidings  his  distress  must  have  been 
great.  But  he  bears  it.  He  is  next  in- 
formed that  his  two  sons,  Hophni  and 
Phinehas,  are  among  the  slain.  But  the 
aged  Patriarch  survives  this  heavy  blow. 
But  his  worst  fears  are  now  realized  when 
he  must  hear  what  to  him  was  the  sad- 
dest of  all  the  announcements,  that  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  is  taken.  This  shock  he 
could  not  endure  ;  it  was  too  much  for 
his  aged  frame,  he  fell  from  his  seat  and 
expired.  There  is  something  in  this  cir- 
cumstance of  his  death,  which  can  not 
fail  to  awaken  in  every  heart  which  has 
ever  throbbed  with  anxiety  for  the  cause 
of  God,  some  sympathy  and  regard  for 
this  aged  judge.  This  trembling  for  the 
ark  of  God,  and  his  dying  upon  hearing 
that  it  was  taken,  seems  to  redeem  his 
character  somewhat  from  the  reproach 
from  which  it  had  suffered,  from  the 
vices  of  his  sons,  as  he  had  not  exercised 
over  them  the  government  that  he  should 
have  done. 

The  great  anxiety  that  this  aged  judge 
of  Israel  felt  for  the  ark  of  God,  is  what 
every  Christian  should  feel  for  the  church 
of  Christ.  The  loss  of  the  ark  of  God 
was  a  greater  loss  to  this  aged  Israelite, 
than  even  the  loss  of  his  own  sons.  And 
what  true  Christian  Israelite  does  not  feel 
that  Christ  and  his  cause  are  dearer  to 
him  than  any  earthly  object  whatever. 
"He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me  :  and  he 
that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me."     Matt,  x  37. 

Such  is  the  language  of  our  Lord  and 
its  meaning  is  unmistakably  clear.  If 
we  all  had  more  true  love  for  the  cause  of 
Christ,  we  would  feel  more  anxiety  about 
its  safety,  amid  the  dangers  to  which  it  is 
exposed,    The  church  of  Christ  with  all 


its  appliances  of  grace,  with  all  its  re- 
formatory and  sanctifying  agencies,  is  the 
only  hope  of  our  perishing  world.  It  is 
the  only  hope  of  our  own  individual  sal- 
vation. It  is  the  only  hope  of  our  fam- 
ilies and  dearest  friends.  With  what 
anxiety  then  should  every  one  who  has  a 
proper  appreciation  of  the  value  of  a 
soul,  look  upon  the  cause  of  Christianity, 
and  the  church  of  Christ.  There  should 
be  more  of  that  feeling  of  Eli  among  us, 
which  caused  him  to  tremble  for  the  ark 
of  God. 

And  is  the  church  in  danger?  Danger 
has  threatened  her  from  her  organization 
or  infancy.  The  great  red  dragon  of 
Rev.  xii.  that  sought  to  destroy  the  child 
that  the  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  and 
crowned  with  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  was 
to  bring  forth,  or  his  spirit,  has  always 
been  the  enemy  of  the  truth  and  has 
sought  to  destroy  it.  But  the  church 
must  stand,  for  the  gates  of  hell  cannot 
prevail  against  it.  While  this  is  so,  and 
it  affords  us  comfort  to  know  that  is  so, 
we  must  not  be  ignorant  of  the  fact,  that, 
though  the  powers  of  darkness  cannot 
destroy  the  church,  they  can  retard  its 
progress,  and  cripple  its  influence.  Such 
they  have  done.  The  church  like  the  in- 
dividual believer,  may  be  cast  down, 
though  it  cannot  be  destroyed.  The  ef- 
ficiency of  the  church  for  usefulness  has 
often  been  greatly  diminished.  Such 
was  the  case  in  the  dark  ages.  And  such 
to  some  degree  has  been  the  case  in  mod- 
ern times.  There  was  not  power  enough 
in  the  American  churches  to  remove  the 
evil  of  slavery  from  our  country.  Slave- 
holders were  in  the  churches.  And  the 
moral  power  of  the  churches  were  inade- 
quate to  the  work.  They  were  crippled 
in  their  influence.  We  are  battling 
against  intemperance,  but  we  are  making 
but  little  advancement.  And  why  is  it? 
The  churches  are  not  in  the  proper  work- 
ing order.  A  great  many  persons  who 
are  considered  church  members,  drink 
intoxicating  beverages.  Pride  and  ex- 
travagance are  working  evil  in  our  popu- 
lar churches.  The  evil  is  seen,  and  felt, 
and  lamented  by  some,  both  of  the  official 
and  of  the  private  members.  But  what 
is  to  be  done  ?  The  demon  has  obtained 
possession,  but  the  churches,  like  the 
disciples  on  a  certain  occasion,  are  not 
able  to  cast  him  out.  The  Lord  can  do 
it,  and  he  may  do  it  like  he   '  'cleansed 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


91 


lood  of  Jerusalem  by  the  spirit  of 
judgment,  and  by  the  spirit  of  burning." 

And  brethren)  what  about  the  ark  that 
we  look  upon  as  containing  the  divine 
presence — the  form  of  doctrine  according 
to  which  we  worehip?  Do  we  feel  that 
it  is  in  any  danger?  And  do  our  hearts 
tremble  for  the  ark  of  the  Lord?  Surely 
there  is  danger  and  we  should  fear  it, 
and  guard  against  it.  We  are  in  danger 
from  the  world,  We  are  living  in  it  and 
must  associate  more  or  less  with  it,  and 
thus  be  brought  in  contact  with  its  prin- 
ciples, it.>  habits  and  its  spirit,  and  it  be- 
comes us  to  guard  against  it  with  untir- 
rigilence.  If  the  world  baa  too 
much  influence  over  us  as  individuals, 
in  shall  imparl  that  spirit  to  the 
church.  The  spirit  of  the  world  is  insid- 
ious, and  it  will  Bteal  upon  US  ;  it  is  fas- 
cinating, and  it  will  draw  us  to  it  ;  it  is 
flattering,  .-rVid  it  will  deceive  us.  We 
may  Blei  p  in  its  lap  like  Sampson  did  in 
Delilah's,  and  awake  as  he  did  and  find 
ourselves  shorn  of  our  spiritual  strength. 

Divisions  and  schisms  are  dangerou-  en- 
emies to  the  church,  and  we  cannot  guard 
too  assiduously  against  them,  "endeavor- 
ing to  keep  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace.  There  are  many  spirits 
gone  out  into  the  world,  and  we  shall 
have  to  meet  them  embodied  in  human 
forms,  and  by  fair  speeches  and  argu- 
ments addressed  to  our  prejudices  and 
carnal  feelings  rather  than  too  our  renew- 
ed minds,  they  will  strive  to  show  us  a 
bater  way.  Not  because  it  is  more  like 
Christ,  but  because  it  is  more  agreeable 
to  our  natures,  and  because  it  is  more 
popular  in  the  world.  And  there  is  the 
danger  of  cold  formalism ;  of  having  the 
form  of  godliness,  but  no  power,  no  spir- 
itual life,  no  unction  from  above.  But 
we  cannot  pursue  the  subject.  0,  broth- 
er, the  ark  or  cause  of  the  Lord  is  in 
danger,  and  our  eternal  interests  are 
identified  with  it.  May  our  hearts  trem- 
ble for  its  safety.  If  the  ark— the  faith 
once  delivered  unto  the  saints  is  taken, 
the  Lord  himself  will  leave  us,  and  in- 
stead of  being  his  "peculiar  people,"  Iehr 
nhi.it.  meaning  thr  glory  u  departed  from 
Itrai  1,  will  express  our  forsaken  condition. 
i.e  heart  of  every  member  of  the 
church  then,  trom  the  oldest  down  to  the 
youngest,  tremble  for  the  ark  of  God,  and 
'hold  fast  his  profession." 


The  Menuouite  Appeal. 

Onr  readers  will  find  in  the  present 
number  ol'  our  paper  an  appeal  from  our 
Mennonite  friends  in  America,  in  behalf 

ol'  their  brethren  in  Russia.  The  follow- 
ing letter  came  to  us  with  the  appeal.  It 
might  have  been  inserted  with  that  paper 
but  as  it  was  not,  we  insert  it  here,  with 
the  remark  that  we  hope  the  subject  will 
not  be  passed  over  without  a  serious 
thought.  And  upon  such  a  thought  be- 
ing given,  we  hope  the  impressions  of  the 
mind  will  be  right,  and  then  let  them 
be  observed  accordingly. 

Ot'R  foreman  informs  us  that  the  ap- 
peal, though  set  up,  cannot  be  got  into 
the  present  number.  It  will  appear  in 
the  next. 

Elkhart,  Ind. 
Jan.  29,  1874. 
To  the  Companion  and  Visitor: 

The  emigration  of  the  Men- 
nonites  from  Kussia  for  conscience  sake, 
brings  the  question  of  religious  toleration, 
and  especially  that  of  the  non-resistant 
churches,  in  a  very  forcibly  manner,  be- 
fore the  mind  of  every  non-resistant 
Christian.  And  as  all  non-resivtant 
Churches  are  deeply  interested  in  thts 
important  matter,  we  feel  no  hesitation 
to  appeal  to  them  for  assistance  in  aiding 
our  brethren  who  with  the  loss  of  all  their 
property  in  many  instances,  and  in  others 
without  any  means  to  defray  theexpen>es 
of  the  bng  and  tiresome  journey,  are 
compelled  to  leave  their  native  land,  or 
give  up  their  Faith. 

Should  any  by  reading  this  article  be 
prompted  to  contribute  a  mite  for  this 
purpose,  it  would  be  received  with  the 
deepest  gratitude. 

John  F.  Fink, 

Elkhart,  Ind. 

Which  Has  The   Most  Reading? 

Our  brethren  of  the  Pilgrim  say  in 
No.  3,  of  the  present  volume,  "the  fact 
is,  we  give  more  reading  for  the  amount 
of  money,  than  any  paper  that  comes  to 
our  office."  We  presume  the  brethren 
overlooked  our  unassuming  sheet.  We 
asked  our  workmen  to  ascertain  the  com- 
parative amount  of  reading  matter  in  the 
PUgrvm  and  the  Christian  Family  Com-> 
portion  and  Gospel  Visitor.  They  did  so 
and  according  to  their  measurement  our 
paper  has  a  considerable  amount  more  of 
reading  matter  in  it  than  the  Pilgrim, 
We  use  smaller  type.  Will  our  brethren 
please  give  this  matter  another  thought, 
and  make  the  C.  F.  C.  and  G.  V.  an  ex- 
ception to  the  remarks  quoted. 


Our  oluima  for  our  paper  are  very  un- 
pretending, hut  we  do  not  want  to  Buffer 
in  comparison  with  others  where  we 
should  not.     And  we  think  our  brethren 

of  the  Pili/rim  do  not  want  us  to  do  so. 

In  the  foregoing  remarks,  a  reason  may 
be  found  why  we  did  not  give  our  Alma- 
nacs as  premiums.  And  as  we  found 
little  or  no  complaining  among  our  sub- 
scribers with  our  terms,  we  presume  they 
were  satisfied,  thinking  they  were  getting 
the  worth  of  their  money.  -We  com- 
mend the  correctness  of  their  judgment. 

»  «i « 

No  More  Buck  Numbers. 

We  wish  to  say  to  our  agents,  and  to 
our  patrons  in  general,  that  we  can  no 
longer  send  back  numbers  to  new  sub- 
scribers. 

Hereafter,  until  farther  notice  is  given 
subscriptions  will  be^in  with  No.  7,  unless 
otherwise  ordered.  From  No.  7  to  the 
close  of  the  volume  it  will  cost  $1.35. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  with  any  num- 
ber, and  run  any  length  of  time,  at  the 
rate  of  three  cents  per  number. 


Orders  lor  Iljmn  Books. 

We  have  a  supply  of  Hymn  Books  now 
ready  in  Cincinnati,  and  as  we  have  had 
the  plates  overhauled,  we  expect  the 
printing  will  be  better  than  it  was  in  the 
last  lot.  The  plates  had  become  worn 
considerably,  and  the  impressions  were 
not  as  perfect  as  we  would  like  to  have 
had  them.  We  expect  an  improvement 
in  the  present  lot. 

We  have  sent  all  orders  received  up  to 
this  time,  to  our  publishers  to  have  them 
fill  them.  If  the  books  ordered,  are  not 
received  or  if  anything  is  not  satisfactory, 
let  us  know  it.     Further  orders  solicted. 


From  a  letter  just  received  from  broth- 
er Samuel  Mohler,  an  elder  of  the  Cov- 
ington Church,  we  learn  that  their  quar- 
terly meeting  on  last  Thursday  passed  off 
very  pleasantly,  and  that  they  had  a  full 
represesentation  of  the  church  present. 
An  election  was  held,  and  brother  Jacob 
M.  Mohler  and  brother  William  BoggS 
were  called  to  the  ministry.  May  they 
find  the  grace  of  God  sufficient  to  qualify 
them  for  the  work  where  unto  they  have 
been  called. 


Change  ot  Address. 

Martin  Neher  and  Jacob  B.  Wolfe 
from  Cemi  Gordo,  111.,  to  La  Place,  Pi- 
att County,  111. 


92 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESP 


ENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  commut- 
ations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  Oiie  si  tile  of  the  ffe.t  only. 

In  Memoriam. 

On  the  Death  of  Salome  West. 

Friend  after  friend  departs. 
Who  hath  not  lost  a  friend  1 

Darkness  follows  the  light ;  sadness 
comes  in  upon  joy  ;  hopes  are  born  and 
blasted  ;  and  the  friends  of  our  youth  are 
torn  from  our  boscnis,  and  pass  silently, 
swiftly  away. 

Salome  West,  the  only  daughter  of 
John  H.  and  Magdalena  Garman,  was 
born  May  2d  1845,  in  Ross  Co.,  0.  She 
was  baptized  in  June,  1860,  by  brother 
Willis  Calvert.  We  were  married,  June 
23d  1S64,  and  took  our  second  dinner  at 
the  house  of  brother  James  Quinter,  on 
the  day  that  the  "Brethren's  School," 
closed  in  New  Vienna,  Clinton  county, 
Ohio. 

Her  health  wa  s  thought  to  be  good 
till  Dec.  1862,  when  she  was  dangerously 
ill  with  dyptheria  ;  since  which  time  she 
seemed  subject  to  throat  affections,  tho' 
often  enjoying  good  health.  In  January 
1870,  she  had  n  severe  attack  of  Lung  fe- 
ver, from  which  she  never  fully  recovered. 
During  the  early  part  of  1873,  she  com- 
plained, at  times,  of  weakness  and  weari- 
ness, with  pain  in  the  side,  but  never 
gave  up  her  work  until  July  25th.  At 
1  o'clock  that  day  she  was  at  the  milk 
"house,  skimming  milk,  and  commenced 
spitting  blood  from  the  lungs.  On  coming 
to  the  house,  she  said  to  a  cousin  /here, 
"I  will  never  be  well  any  more."  The 
bleeding  continued  a  day  or  two  and  stop- 
ped, but  she  remained  very  weak.  One 
week  after  she  had  a  severe  attack  of 
dyptheria,  it  being  the  fourth  time  in  her 
life.  That  gone,  and  she  suffered  much 
pain  in  different  parts  of  her  bod)7.  She 
could  eat  moderately  at  times,  but  often 
while  eating,  she  became  suddenly  sick. 

In  September,  she  seemed  to  improve 
and  on  the  28th  went  home  to  her  fa- 
ther's, for  the  last  time.  Early  in  Oc- 
tober she  had  a  second  bleeding.  Up  to 
that  time,,  she  had  hoped  to  be  able  to 
attend  our  Love  feast  meeting,  which  she 
had  requested  to  be  appointed  late  in  the 
month,  for  her  sake,  but  that  hope  was 
blasted  forever.  Although  every  effort 
was  made  to  save  her,  we  could  see  daily 
she  was  going  down.  Five  physicians  vis- 
ited her,  and  one  came  daily,  but  human 
aid  was  too  weak.  Like  many  others,  she 
seemed  confident  at  times,  that  she  was 
improving,  and  that  she  would  finally  get 
well.  After  the  second  bleeding,  she  gave 
up  the  hope  of  attending  Love-feast,  and 
from  that  time  failed  very  fast.  We  ask- 
ed her  phytician*  to  let  us  tell  her  that  re- 


covery was  very  doubtful, but  they  insisted 
that  we  should  wait  a  few  days,  for  fear 
that  she  would  become  excited  and  again 
bleed,  which  they  said  would  mostcertain- 
ly  prove  fatal.  On  this  account  it  was  de- 
layed longer  than  we  wished,  which  we 
now  regret  very  much. 

On  Saturday,  Nov.  22d,  blood  passed 
from  her  bowels,  and  when  told  of  the 
change  she  replied,  "I  reckon  it  is  bad 
enough."  The  physician  came,  and  re- 
mained most  of  the  time  till  the  last. 
He  told  her  that  recovery  was  doubtful, 
and  she  said  to  her  mother,  "I  want  to 
be  a  shining  angel,  and  you  will  dress  me 
in  white." 

On  Sunday  morning,  brother  Mills  Cal- 
vert was  sent  for,  but  poor  health  and 
high  water,  prevented  him  from  coming. 
By  evening,  we  saw  that  the  dreaded 
hour  was  near.  Her  voice  failed  and 
became  so  hoarse,  that  she  could  talk  on- 
ly by  great  effort.  During  the  forenoon 
on  Sunday,  we  asked  what  she  wanted. 
She  replied,  "I  want  you  to  pray  for  me. 
I  have  always  thought  I  had  a  great  work 
to  do,  and  I  believe  I  shall  live  to  do  it. 
I  want  all  done  for  me  that  can  be  done." 
We  assured  her  that  we  had  done  all  we 
could  do.  At  evening,  she  asked  for  the 
bread  and  wine.  Several  persons  were 
sent  for,  and  came  by  night.  She  was 
not  willing  to  perform  the  service  alone, 
but  desired  all  the  brethren  and  sisters 
present  to  partake  with  her.  She  partook 
of  the  supper  upon  her  bed  after  feet  wash 
ing,  and  the  bread  and  wine  were  given 
her  by  her  father.  She  enjoyed  it  well, 
and  her  physician  said  her  strength  reviv- 
ed while  engaged  in  what  was  to  us  a  most 
solemn  service.  We  expected  this  night 
to  be  her  last,  but  morning  came,  when 
brother  Isaiah  Custer,  and  brother  Cal- 
ver c  were  sent  for  again.  Early  in  the 
day  we  noticed  her  speaking,  and  while 
leaning  over  her  couch,  heard  her  pray 
for  us  all,  for  the  Lord's  cause  in  the  world 
and  for  her  recovery  ;  ''but  not  my  will 
but  thine  be  done."  She  prayed  that 
she  might  live  to  be  anointed  with  oil, 
as  the  scriptures  direct.  The  brethren 
came  before  nocn,  and  she  was  anointed 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Her 
strength  revived  during  this  service,  and 
when  over  she  asked  us  to  sing,  '•'  Ifl 
must  die,  0  let  me  die,"  &c. — Hymn 
587.  This,  with  several  others  were 
sung  by  the  Brethren  and  friends  pres- 
ent. Early  at  night  her  father  selected 
438th  Hymn,  "When  waves  of  trouble 
round  me  swell,"  &c.  and  prayer  was 
offered  by  brother  Mills.  We  lay  down 
at  7,  but  were  called  before  8,  and  got 
up  to  see  our  companion  die.  Soon  af- 
ter taking  our  place  at  her  side  brother 
Mills  came  to  her  and  said,  "Your,  case 
is  altogether  in  the  Lord's  hands."  She 
could  not  speak,  but  looked  up  and  mov- 
her  head  gently  forward.  Her  eyes  then 
closed,  and  she  was  gone  forever,  without 
a  motion,  save  that  her  head  moved  twice 
slightly  forward,  and  our  three  little  chil- 
dren were  left  without  a  iupther.    This 


was  Monday  night,  Nov.  24th  at    8  o'- 
clock. 

We  kept  her  till  Thursday,  "Thanks- 
giving dav,"  as  she  had  requested,  and 
then  with  many  friends  repaired  to  the 
church,  where  her  funeral  was  preached 
by  her  uncle  Mills,  assisted  by  brother 
Isaah  Custer,  from  Rev.  3:18.  The  lead- 
ing thought  was  "White  raiment."  The 
subject  was  impressed  upon  our  brother's 
mind  by  a  remark  made  by  little  Bertha, 
just  after  her  mother  died.  At  the  grave, 
and  while  it  was  filling,  some  young  friends 
sang,  "Shed  not  a  tear,"  and  "Though 
the  days  be  dark  with  trouble."  From 
the  grave  we  came  to  a  lonely  home,  one 
of  whose  chief  member  will  come  again 
no  more. 

Her  age  was  28  years,  6  months,  and 
22  days. 

The  above  may  seem  tedious  to  those 
not  interested,  but  our  reason  for  giving 
it  in  detail  thus,  is  to  preserye  it  for  her 
three  little  children,  Bertha,  Eva,  and 
Pearley,  that  they  may  know  how  a  moth- 
er died,  who  had  full  faith  in  the  Life 
and  Death  of  the  Son  of  God. 

Landon  West. 
Sulking  Sj)rings,  Iliglilund  Co.  0, 


January  31st,  1S74. 

Editors  Companion  and  Visitor: 

I  thought  I  would 
drop  a  few  thoughts,  in  regard  to  our 
series  of  meetings,  that  we  had  intended 
to  have  in  this  arm  of  the  church.  Ac- 
cording to  arrangements,  we  had  our 
meetings  published  to  commence  Saturn 
day  after  Christmas.  The  day  rolled  on  ; 
10  o'clock  came  ;  a  large  congregation 
gathered  at  the  place  to  hear  our  looked- 
for  ministers.  But  for  some  cause  un- 
known to  us,  the  ministers  did  not  come 
— neither  any  word.  However,  we  thought 
it  was  on  account  of  the  "engineers' 
strike"  the  day  before. 

So,  the  ministers  residing  here  occupied 
the  time  faithfully ;  and  further,  we 
thought  best  to  continue  the  meeting  till 
Saturday  night,  thinking,  perhaps,  he 
might  come  yet.  Time  drew  on,  but  to 
our  disappointment,  he  did  not  come. 
But  the  time  was  well  improved  by  the 
ministers  here,  so  we  were  not  so  much 
disappointed  at  last ;  and  we  had  large 
congregations.  Still  we  did  not  feel  like 
giving  him  up  yet,  so  we  had  another  ap- 
pointment on  Sunday  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 
The  attendance  was  very  large,  our  min- 
ister still  occupying  the  time  faithfully. 
This,  however,  was  the  last  meeting. 

It  seemed  hard  to  leave  off  as  the  in- 
terest of  the  meeting  was  already  exced- 
ingly  good,  but  _  we  still  thought  that 
probably  the  minister  Would  come  in  the 
course  of  a  few  days  ;  and  we  did  not 
want  to  wear  out  the  congregation  before 
he  would  come  ;  so  we  closed.  Right  here 
I  will  say  that  the  United  Brethren  had 
also  intended  holding  a  protracted  meet- 
ing about  that  time,  but  in  consequence 
of  ours,   they  moved  theirs  out  of  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


P3 


neighborhood  for  that  time  ;  sinoe  that, 
they  have  oommonoed  here,  and  it  is  go- 
ing on  now.  It  oommeneed  one  week  ago 
and  they  have  got  aboat  fifteen  already, 
and  no  telling  when  ihey  will  quit.  Some 
of  the  mourners  have  (what  they  call) 
"gotten  through,"  ami  Bome  have  not. 
Their  meeting  house  is  crowded  every 
time  they  hold  services,  and  inasmuch  as 
I  am  a  okwe  neighbor  to  them,  I  will 
speak  as  favorably  as  lean.  I  love  them 
as  neighbors,  lut.  the  way  they  choose  to 
worship  God,  1  oan  not  endorse.  This 
thing  of  having  "runners"  out  in  the 
congregation  for  the  purpose  ot  boring 
and  begging  the  youngsters  "to  join,"  I 
can  not  endorse;  and  do  not  believe  that 
a  blessing  is  in  store  for  that  kind  of  wor- 
ship. I  am  satisfied  that  when  they  are 
coaxed  to  join  the  church,  they  are  "born 
of  the  will  of  man,"  and  not  of  God, 
hence  I  cannot  bid  them  God  speed. 

Before  I  dose,  1  will  say  in  regard  to 
our  minister<,  that  when  they  consent  to 
go  to  preach  any  where,  and  some  thing 
hajipeni;  that  they  can't  go,  it  would  be  a 
great  satisfaction  to  hear  iVoui  them.  I 
know  that  we  can  sympathise  with  those 
who  have  been  disappointed,  and  never 
got  any  word  either.  So,  brethren  when 
you  can't  go  always  write  for  the  satisfac- 
tion of  those  expecting  you. 

Yours  iu  brotherly  love. 

JOS.  IIoLDEK. 

tie  Cnek  Church,  Tnd. 


New  York  City,  N.  V. 
February  3d,  1874. 
Dtar  Companion  and   Visitor; 

Having  just 
returned  from  a  most  pleasant  visit  with 
my  father's  family  and  friends  near  ( }et- 
tysburg,  Penn'a,  1  will  indulge  the  liberty 
of  giving  you  a  brief  account  thereof, 
hoping  it  will  be  of  interest  to  some,  at 
least,  of  the  numerous  readers  of  your — 
nav.  cur  valuable  paper. 

I  left  this  city  on  Saturday,  the  17th  oi 
January,  and  arrived  at  brother  Spanog- 
!i  Philadelphia,  at  about  six  in  the 
evening.  On  Sunday  I  attended  the 
Sabbath  school  and  morning  and  evening 
services  of  the  brethren  in  their  new 
church  on  Marshall  street.  Everything 
looks  neat  and  tidy   here,  and  the    pros- 

Eare  encouraging  for  much  good  to 
e  accomplished. 

On  Tuesday,  I  left  Philadelphia  for 
Gettysburg,  and  arrived  ju-t  in  time  to 
celebrate,  with  my  father  and  mother 
their  "golden  wedding,"  or  fiftieth  anni- 
versary of  their  wedded  life,  which  took 
place  on  Thursday,  the  22d  ult.  All  the 
children  and  grand  children  were  gather- 
ed home,  and  after  partaking  of  a  rich 
repast,  each,  from  the  eldest  to  the 
youngest,  came  forward  with  presents  for 
the  venerable  bride  and  groom  ;  after 
which  each  of  the  grand  children  was 
■.ted  with  a  valuable  coin.  Letters 
of  compliment  and  congratulation  were 


read   from  various    gentlemen    in 
York  City,  and  one  from  a  descendant  of 
an  ancient  branch  of  the  family,  now  res- 
ident in  California. 

In  the  evening,  expressions  of  filial  af- 
fection and  veneration  were  indulged  in 
by  ecch  <>f  the  sons  and  daughters,  after 
which  the  great  family  tree  was  read,  giv- 
ing an  account  of  the  family  through  all 
its  generations,  sinoe  the  year  1700. 

The  presentation  feature  was  very  im- 
pressive, being  an  entire  surprise  to  the 
aged  parents.  Everything  passed  off  in 
the  most  pleasant  and  harmonious  man- 
ner, making,  in  the  history  of  this  an- 
cient family,  an  epoch,  never  to  be  for- 
gotten. Oh!  if  we  never  meet 
on  earth,  may  we  all  be  admitted,  in  the 
evening  of  this  world,  to  the  great  mar- 
riage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 

,).  L.  KlTTINdtK. 
♦♦ 

/>,  ar  Companion : 

For  the  relief  of  your 
Philadelphia  correspondent,  who  seems 
to  be  in  agony  over  the  prospect  of  an 
unconverted  world  before  bin.,  without 
being  able  to  fix  the  responsibility,  or. 
perhaps,  to  shift  the  responsibility,  i  will 
call  attention  to  the  following  statistics, 
not  as  affording  asolution  of  the  problem 
over  which  he  agonizes,  but  simply  to 
show  that  he  must  seek  relief  in  some 
other  direction  than  the  one  indicated  in 
bis  correspondence- 

Total  world's  population  (according  to 
Prof.  Schem),  1,350,300,000. 

Number  of  religions  and  seels,    1,000- 

Number  of  languages,  3,600. 

Number  of  Brethren  (according  to  re- 
ceived statistics),  100,000. 

Number  of  ministers  (estimated  from 
names  in  Brethren's  Almanac),  1,350. 

Now,  according  to  the  above  Statistics, 
each  minister  must  be  instrumental  in 
preaching  the  gospel  to  over  1,000,000  of 
people,  in  order  that  all  may  "hear,''  and, 
in  order  that  this  may  be  accomplished, 
at  bast  3,590  languages  not  yet  known 
among  them,  must  be  acquired  :  and,  to 
be  successful,  999  false  religions  or  sects, 
must  be  over  thrown. 

Surely,  here  there  is  work  for  the  idle. 
More,  1  fear,  than  we  are  able  to  accom- 
plish.    Who  can  bring  us  relief? 

E.   L.   YoDEK. 

Madisonburg,  O. 


Shinbone,  Pa. 
Jan.  10,  1874. 
Brother  Editors : 

Inasmuch  as  you 

solicit  church  news,  we  thought  by  your 
permisgion  to  give  you  some  little  from 
our  arm  of  the  Church.  On  New  STear's 
evening,  Jan.  1st  1874,  brother  A..;. 
Sterling  of.MasontOWta  paid  u~  a  visit  and 
preached  for  us  in  Central  School-house, 
and  continued  faithfully  laboring  for  and 
with  us,  holding  forth  the  word  of  truth 
and  life  in  a  manner  so  ably,  so  persua- 
sive,  and  so  Heaven  inviting,  that  chris- 


tians were  mob'  glad,  edified  and  revived, 

oers  W<  re  made  to  bow  at  the  pow- 
er of  Jesut  name,  thai  on  the  following 
Wednesday  we  were  made  to  rejoice  in 
Beeing  ten  out  to  live  for  Christ,  and  the 
same  day  were  buried  with  Christ  in  bap- 
tism, and  entered  in  the  door  as  lambs  of 
the  fold.      One  of  these    was   an  old  lady 

Borne   i'l   years  of  ago,  the  others  were 

young.  The  Lord  bless  them  and  keep 
them  fromevil.  Baptism  administered 
by  •).    A.    Ridi  nour.     The   Lord   reward 

our  faithful  young  brother  for  his  labor  of 
love  among  u.s.  Although  the  roads 
were  almost  impassable  by  the  Inclemen- 
cy   of  the  weather    during    our    meeting, 

but  considering  the  result,  we  concluded 
it  a  success,  and  to  Cod  be  all  the  glory 
now  and  evermore. 

M.  .J.  Thomas. 


Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  in  Chris/: 

As  we  have  emigrated 
to  the  far  West,  and  having  man] 
brethren,  sisters,  and  friends  back  in  Iowa 
and  other  places  wanting  us  to  write  when 
a  little  time  settled,  we  now  endeavor  to 
write  to  all,  through  the  medium  of  the 
Companion. 

1  will  say  in  the  first  place,  we  arc  all 
well,  for  which  we  thank  the  Lord.  We 
landed  here  about  the  ltith  of  October. 
We  arc  well  pleased  with  the  country, 
though  we  did  not  find  it  just  as  we  ex- 
pected, thinking  we  would  find  very  large 
level  valleys.  This  country  is  very  hilly, 
but  very  rich  and  prod-active  for  all  kinds 
of  grain,  such  as  wheat,  oats,  rye,  bailey 
and  corn.  They  raise  from  30  to  To  bush- 
els of  wheat  ;  about  30  on  first  sod,  new 
land.  Oats,  from  00  to  100  bushels. 
Corn,  from  30  to  60  bushels  per  acre-  This 
is  a  great  place  for  vegetables,  and  bard 
to  beat  for  i'ruit,  such  as  apples,  peaches, 
pears,  tame  plums,  gooseberries,  currants, 
blackberries,  and  strawberries. 

ThC  is  a  great  stock  country.  The  peo- 
ple brie  do  not  feedstock,  only  when  it 
comes  a  bard  spell  of  weather,  which  is 
not  often  the  case,  except  milch  cows, 
work  horses,  and  hogs. 

There  are  a  great  many  cattle  in  this 
country,  that  never  were  fed  anything  in 
their  lives.  Those  hills  arc  adapted  to 
stock  raising  and  I  don't  think  will 
ever  be  exhausted.  There  are  plenty  of 
nice  springs  and  streams  of  running  wa^ 
ter,  and  lish  and  game  in  abunbance,  such 
as  bear,  deer,  elk,  panthers,  antelope, 
wild  cats,  wolves,  and  fur  animals,  mink, 
martens,  beavers,  and  otter.  Fowls — 
prairie  chickens,  pheasants,  grouse  and 
the  fool  hen. 

We  live  near  the  Blue  Mountains  which 
arc  covered  with  Limber  of  various  kinds, 
such  as  black  and  white  pine,  red  and 
white  fur,  tamarao,  mountain  maple,  bear 
wood,  and  some  birch.  The  timber  be- 
longs to  the  Government,  and  will  never 
be  otherwise,  and  can  never  be  exhaust- 
ed ;  It  is  free  to  all. 

I  have  taken  a  claim,  and  also  brother 
Moses  Hunt  has  taken  a  claim.     We  feel 


94 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


very  lonely  here,  as  there  are  hut  few 
brethren  here  that  we  know  of.  We 
greatly  need  some  laboring  brethren  here 
for  the  harvest  is  great  and  the  laborers 
are  few.  We  pray  that  the  Lord  may 
send  us  laborers  into  his  vineyard.  Puar 
brethren  end  sisters,  pray  for  us  that  we 
may  light  the  battle  of  the  Lord  valient  ly, 
for  we  have  many  that  is  against  us  here, 
and  brother  Moses  Hunt  is  ye  young  in 
Ministry,  and  it  is  hard  to  battle  with  so 
many,  yet  we  will  trust  in  the  Lord,  and 
we  will  by  and  by  be  able  to  stand.  We 
have  bad  preaching,  tolerably  regular 
since  here.  The  Methodists  and  United 
Brethren  hold  meeting  here  often.  The 
citizens  are  most  all  of  these  two  denomi- 
nations, but  we  love  them  as  citizens,  for 
they  all  seem  clever  and  friendly.  May 
the  Lord  grant  to  lead  them  all  into  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  him  is 
my  prayer. 

I  will  say  I  think  brethren  would  do 
well  here.  There  is  a  considerable  quan- 
tity ot  Government  land  yet  to  be  taken, 
and  any  one  wishing  to  buy  improved 
land  can  get  plenty  of  chances-  It  rates 
according  to  improvement,  from  $500  to 
$10,000  for  large  farms._ 

We  are  having  some  winter  here  though 
not  severe  cold.  The  snow  is  about  three 
inches  now,  and  has  been  for  a  week  tho' 
the  people  say  it  is  not  common  for_  the 
snow  to  lay  on  very  many  days  at  a  time. 
In  fact,  they  don't  have  much  snow  here 
generally  ;  never  have  any  heavy  thunder- 
storms here,  never  have  any  dashing  rains. 
The  people  can  always  sleep  with  at  least 
one  woolen  blanket  over  therm,  in  summer 
they  tell  us. 

I  believe  I  have  told  the  most  of  the' 
particulars.  If  any  one  wishes  anymore 
information,  they  will  write  to  me  as  be- 
low directed,  and  I  will  try  to  answer  any 
questions  that  may  be  asked. 

We  would  be  very  glad  for  Brethren  to 
come  out  here  and  settle,  as  we  think 
this  is  a  good,  healthy  country,  and  a 
very  easy  country  to  make  a  living  in,  as 
farmers  do  not  have  to  ieod  stock  much 
here.     I  will  now  give  prices  of  produce  : 

Wheat,  40  cts.  ;  corn  40  cts.  ;  Oats  32 
cts.  ;  pork  5,  neat  milch  cows,  from  $20 
to  $30  :  steers  lour  years  old  from  $30  to 
$35,  and  so  on.  Horses,  from  $00  to  $  150. 
Sheep,  common,  are  from  3  to  4  dollars 
per  head. 

Dry  goods  about  as  they  are  in  the 
States.  Stoves,  iron  ware,  and  wagons, 
are  high. 

I  will  close,  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
by  saying,  let  us  all  live  faithfully  until 
death,  that  we  may  receive  the  crown  of 
life,  and  enter  into  that  rest  that  remains 
for  the  people  of  God. 

Yours  in  love, 
Wm.  K.  Wheeler. 
Waitsburg,  Walla    Walla   Co.,  Wash- 
ington Territory. 

Notes  OS  'tfrs4V4*I. 

For  some  length  of  time  I  had  in 
contemplation,    a    visit    among     the 


members,  in  what  is  called  the  Cove, 
in  Bedford,  Blair,  and  I  think,  Hunt- 
ingdon counties,  Penn.  Accordingly 
the  10th  day  of  January  was  the  day 
set  apart  for  me  to  start,  God  pros- 
pering us  in  health,  I  took  the  train 
at  1  :  55  p.  m.  for  Mt;  Dallas,  where 
I  arrived  at  7,  the  same  evening,  and 
was  met  by  Henry;  Hershberger's 
son,  who  conveyed  me  to  his  father's 
home  the  same  night,  too  late  for 
preaching  that  evening.  This  arm 
of  the  church  is  called  Snake  Spring 
Valley.  On  the  11th  at  10  a.  m.,was 
my  first  meeting  with  the  brethren 
and  friends.  In  this  branch  I  re- 
mained untilithe  afternoon  of  the  13th, 
preaching  five  times  at  two  different 
places. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  13th,  I  was 
conveyed  into  the  Yellow  Creek 
branch,  by  brother  Leonard  Furry, 
one  of  the  laboring  brethren  of  the 
last  named  branch.  In  this  arm  of 
the  church,  I  remained  until  Saturday 
17th,  filling  eight  appointments  at 
five  different  places. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  17th,  broth- 
er Jacob  Miller, (Elder  of  the  Yellow 
Creek  branch,)  brought  me  over  into 
what  is  called  the  Clover  Creek 
branch.  Here  I  remained  until  the 
24th,  filling  thirteen  appointments  at 
at  three  different  places.  In  this 
branch  I  fell  in  company  with  broth- 
er Bricc  Sell,  and  was  glad  for  the 
opportunity.  Also  with  my  much 
esteemed  brotber,Stepben  Hildebraud, 
from  the  Conemaugh  branch,  Cam- 
bria county,  Pa. 

On  the  24th,  at  12  m.,  brother  Geo. 
W.  Brumbaugh,  his  wife  and  J.  W. 
Brumbaugh's  wife,  and  myself  start- 
ed for  Cove  Station,  on  the  H.  &  B, 
R.  R.,  arriving  there  in  good  time  for 
the  train,  which  came  along  in  due 
time.  Taking  passage,  we  were  soon 
rolling  along  rapidly  in  the  direction 
of  James  Creek  branch.  Stopping 
off  at  Markleysburg,  we  were  met  by 
brother  B.  Brumbaugh.  After  giv- 
ing us  the  carriage,  he  ordered  us  to 
drive  to  his  father's  house,  about  one 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  station.  In 
this  arm  of  the  church  I  remained 
until  the  28th,  filling  six  appointments 
at  three  different  places. 

On  Tuesday  the  27th,  I  paid  a  vis- 
it to  the  Pilgrim  family.  Remain- 
ed with  them  all  day.  Had  a  very 
pleasant  time  with  them  in  their  new 
home,  which  is,  without  doubt,  a 
nicely  arranged  building  ;  *and  I  think 
a  good  location.     It  would,  however, 


be  more  desirable,  had  they  more 
members  close  at  hand.  I  cannot 
even  give  an  outline  of  what  we  were 
talking  upon  ;  but  among  the  subjects, 
were  the  school,  and  its  location,  and 
a  consolidation  of  our  papers.  Upon 
these  we  may  have  more  to  say  in 
the  future.  At  5  p.  m.,  we  bade  them 
farewell,  brother  Henry  accompany- 
ing me  to  the  station,  and  to  Pleas- 
ant Grove,  for  preaching  that  even- 
ing. Next  morning  I  took  the  train 
at  same  place,  for  Saxton,  where  I 
safely  arrived  on  time,  and  was  met 
by  brother  Dilling,  who  conveyed  me 
to  the  Hopewell  congregation;  where 
I  remained  until  the  30th,  filling  four 
appointments  two  at  different  places. 
This  closed  my  labors  for  this  trip. 
Visiting  five  different  branches  of  the 
church,  and  at  all  places  we  bad  what 
may  be  called  good  meetings,  well  at- 
tended and  good  attention,  and  so 
far  as  I  am  individually  concerned,  I 
received  all  the  kindness  everywhere, 
that  a  stranger,  as  I  was  among  the 
most  of  them,  could  expect.  Accept 
my  heart  felt  thanks,  brethren  and 
sisters,  for  your  kindness,  and  the 
Lord  reward  you  for  the  same.  On 
the  morning  of  the  30th,  Elder  Jacob 
Steel  took  me  to  Piper  Station,  where 
I  bade  him  farewell,  and  soon  there- 
after found  myself  rolling  homeward, 
where  I  arrived  at  4  :  17  p.  m.  same 
day.  Found  all  well,  for  which  we 
tried  to  be  thankful.  My  health  was 
good  all  the  while,and  am  still  enjoy- 
ing a  good  share  of  the  same  bless- 
ing. 

C.  G.  Lint. 


Clarksville,  Ind. 
Dear  brethren  and  sisters  : 

I  will 
try  to  write  a  few  words  of  encour- 
agement to  those  who  have  just  start- 
ed in  the  cause  of  Christ;  and  who 
try  to  bear  his  cross  meekly  and  pa- 
tiently without  murmuring.  It  may 
seem  hard  at  first,  to  lay  aside  all  the 
adornments,  which  the  dictates  of 
fancy  would  suggest,  but  if  you  will 
try  to  think  of  something  else  beside 
those  frivolous  things,  you  will  be 
the  gainer  and  not  the  loser  by  it. 
Y"ou  surely  can,  if  you  remember^the 
many  precious  promises  He  has  given 
to  us.  Are  they  not  of  more  value 
than  all  the  promises  this  world  can 
give?  you  should  not  let  the  world 
stand  between  you  and  your  Savior. 
Remember  what  he  has  suffered  for 
your  sake.    You  must  be  firm  in  your 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


95 


sayings  and  doings,  and  let  the  world 
sny  and  do  as  it  pleases.  If  you 
should  gain  the  love  of  this  sinful 
world,  and  lose  the  enjoyments  of  the 
next,  what  profit  would  it  be  to  you  ? 
After  we  have  first  named  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  we  should  not  be  asham- 
ed to  owu  him  at  all  times,  and  then 
he  will  be  our  protector  in  time  of 
need!  Then  let  us  try  to  be  true  to 
our  loving  and  kind  Friend,  who  will 
take  care  of  us  at  all  times,  and  when 
the  night  of  death  overtakes  us,  we 
will  be  prepared  to  meet  him  in  a 
better  world.  From  a  young  sister. 
Mary  Caylor. 


Announcements. 


Annnal  District  council  meeting, 
for  the  district  No.  2.  in  the  Yallev  of 
Virginia,  Augusta  county,  in  the  Yal- 
lev meeting-house,  to  commence  on 
Tuesday,  12th  of  May  next,  the  Lord 
willing.  It  is  desired  that  all  the 
different  arms  of  the  said  district, 
would  be  represented  is  the  council. 
By  order  of  the  brethren. 
(Pilgrim  and  Yindieator, please  copy). 
John  Miller. 


MARRIED. 


By 'he  undersigned,  Jan.  18th,  1874,  at 
the  residence  of  the  bride's  parents,  Jeffer- 
son REfKNER  to  sister  Ei.mira  Hersuber- 
OXB)  both  of  Wharton  township, Fayette  Co., 
Pa.  M.  J.  Thomas. 

Bv   the  undersigned  at  the  residence  of  L. 
H.  Biddle,  January   29th,  1874.     Brother  D. 
J.    Stayer,   to  sister  Sisannah    Bechtel, 
both  of  New  Entarprise,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa. 
S.  A.  Moore. 

At  the  residence  of  Wm.  Nabors,  Jan. 
25th,  1874.  By  Jacob  Karn,  Isaiah  Bitter- 
b.w  '•!!,  to  Lor.  C.  Walter.  Both  of  Pleas- 
ant Township,  Wabash  county,  Ind. 


I>IEI>. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circuniatnn 
Cea  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
w;«h  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
■  with  all. 

Sarah  8  Irvin,  died  Jan.  18th,  1874,  aged 
23  years  7  months  and  14  days.  Sister  Ssr- 
ah  was  the  wife  of  brother  David  Irvin,  a 
minister,  and  only  child  of  brother  David 
and  sister  Susan  Hoff.  She  leaves  four  little 
children,  the  youngest  an  infant,  aged  18 
days  She  lived  a  consistent  Christian-life, 
and  as  she  bade  farewell  to  her  family  and 
friends,  she  expressed  herself  with  Paul,  as 
being '-in  a  strait  betwixt  two,"  but  was  wil- 
ling to  bow  submissively  to  the  will  of  the 
Lord.  Hymns  592,  595.  603 and  605,  were 
sung  by  her  previous  request,  upon  the  fnne- 
ral  occasion,  which  took  place  within  sitrht 
of  her  late  residence,  at  the  Bce;h  Grove 
meeting-house,  Chippewa  congregation, 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  Jan.  20th,  1^74.  Fu- 
neral discourse  to  a  large  congregation,  from 
Rev.  14:  13.  E.  L.  Yoder. 


Friend  John  Jbstku,  died  January  15th, 
1S74.  aired  between  thirty-tlve  and  forty. 
His  disease  was  consumption.  He  wat.  oon- 
flned  to  his  bed  for  nineteen  mouths.  His 
suilViing,  at  times,  was  intense.  Two  days 
before  he  died,  he  told  them  he  was  going  to 
die,  and  that  lie  wanted  to  hear  some  sing- 
ing and  prayer,  and  that  too,  from  some 
person,  that  it  would  com'e  from  the  heart. 
Brother  Daniel  Bowman  was  sent  for,  hut 
when  brother  Dan'u  1  came,  he  was  so  far 
gouo  and  so  stupid,  that  he  could  uot  under- 
stand all  that  was  said  to  him.  He  had  nev- 
er made  any  profession  of  religion,  bat  ap- 
peared willing  to  die;  aud  said,  he  felt  all 
was  well  with  him  beyond  the  grave.  May 
the  Lord  be  merciful  unto  him;  but  may 
this  be  a  warning  to  those  who  haye  not 
covenanted,  and  made  peace  with  their  God; 
that  they  may  attend  to  the=e  things,  before 
they  are  called  down  upon  a  bed  of  affliction 
and  brought  to  the  Vfrge  of  the  grave.  Fu- 
neral by  elders  Daniel  Bowman  and  Lewis 
Kiusey. 

B.  F.  Koons. 

Died  in  the  Welsh  Ran  congregat;on, 
Washington  county,  Mo.,  of  heart  disease, 
sister  Sarau  Hess,  wife  of  brother  Abraham 
Hess,  aged  34  years  4  months  and  15  days. 
She  was  an  amiable  6ister  She  leaves  a 
kind  husband  and  four  children,  of  which 
two  are  mutes,  an  aged  mother,  and  mauy 
friends  to  mourn  the  loss  of  oue  near  and 
dear.  Funeral  services  by  brother  Ke.  fer, 
and  the  writer,  from  2  Cor.  5:  1. 

Nicholas  Martin. 
(Pilgrim,  please  copy). 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


J  Moser  4  50  > 

E  J  Fadely  3  00 

II  8  Riser  1  50  I 

B  F  Swinehart     1  50 

Elijah  Showalterl  50 

John  Thomas      1  50 

Joel  Lesh  1  70 

John  Miller  2  00 

Nancy  Kiramel    1  50 

J  11  Starkey  10 

B  F  Kittioger    36  90 

D  N  Snider  1  60 

S  T  Bosserman    1  50 

Abraham  Summyl  50 

8  A  Ritter  9  00 

Isaiah  Custer       4  20 

J  P  Gish 

J  L  Runs 

David  Runs 

M  J   Dare 

S  B  Katherman 

D  W  Roland 

Simon  Snider 

E  C  Packer 

Sarah  Myer 

A  Winger 

S  Lon-ianecker 

Jno  Yoder 

8  A  Sutton 

Jno  Clingerpeel 

M  Bosserman 

Jno  Fitz 

J  J  Kausnacht 

Bartly  8mith 

Geo  Swartz 

Jno  W  Rlinc 

Mi  lvina  Boggs 

H  C  Jacobs 

N  Brubaker 

P  Messner         >. 

Sam  S  Mai  rs 


3  00 

25 

11  60 

1  50 

1  50 

85 

5  00 

10 

3  25 

:   50 

1  50 

9  Od 

1  60 

10  50 

1  60 

8  1.0 

3  00 

1  50 

1  50 

3  50 

3  00 

3  00 

10 

1  50 

3  00 

1  50 

1  50 

20 

2  10 

4  83 

10 

1  60 

1  50 

4  05 

3  00 

1  50 

30  00 

1  50 

1  50 

1  10 

Byrd  Welster 
D  G  Varner 
Susan  B  Gitt 
Cath  Brown 
Lewis  H  Flack 
Daniel  Sammy 
Cyrus  Bucher 
Dan  Brower 
8  T  Bosserman 
Hannah  Kjouff 
J  P  Ebersole 
\V  R  Deeter 
Susan  Porter 
S  Bonebrake 
John  Kuupj. 
Benj  Overholser  70 
Stephen  Yoder  7  10 
Mrs  J  Markley  I  50 
S  F.Wagoner  1  50 
Geo  Fishbauche  1  50 
Aaion  Hoover  1  00 
Sam  futer^aughl  50 
D  Sludebaker  2  00 
A  lieu  Taylor 
Sol  Henricks 
H  Hoover 
Isaac  Beery 
Eman'l  BialHer 
Andrew  Neher 
Hir.  Musselraan  1  35 
J  M  Whiimer  16  20 
Noah  nolsapple  3  00 
Eli/  N  Barb  3  20 

J  B  Sharratts       2  00 

Jacob  Mohler 

Mary  Rohier 

Mark  Minscr 

Sam  Riddle 

S  A  (iarber 

8  H  Cavlor 


1  35 
4  50 
3  00 
6  00 

2  5J 

3  00 


Isa  Horner 
M   T   Baer 
Bam  I  letter 
Tobias'  Myers 
Mahlon  Smith 
0  Myers 
•los  ,|  Hoover 


13  00  | 
5  00  ! 
8  46 
1   50 
4  50 

8  00 

9  00 


R  C  Limp  on 
K   M i shier 
Isaac  Lulz 
.1  M  Smith 
P  11  Beavot 
Jacob  Grlsso 


1  50 
9  45 
1  40 

1  51 

2  35 
1   50 


II  B  Brumbaugh  1    50 

J  S  Shirk  3  50 

F  AQglomyer  3  50 

8  M  ('ox  '  ]  50 

\Y  G  Wimcr  3  00 

Dan  Miller  5  75 

John  Koder  1  00 

0  Metz  3  00 

B  S  Wlii  ten  10 

J  Y  Harley  10 

Jos  Kurtz  1  50 

L  P  k\im  4  50 

I)  M  Wengcrt  .2  90 

M  15  Leas  1  50 

Joel  Shively  1  50 
J  C  Fuuderburg  1  .M) 

Jacob  Berkey  1  50 

Martiu  Row  75 

Abucr  Fidler  1  50 
Jacob  Hollinger  1  50 

Jacob  Farmer  1  50 

Jos  Ogg  3  00 

S  M  Hewitt  40 

J  Foglesanger  12  55 

A  C  Rude  1  50 

Sam  Pfoutz  4  25 

Math  Bowman  1  75 

John  T  L^wis  1  6  i 

John  Garber  6  00 

E  E  River  I  00 


Mary  SpanoglelO  50 
aey  7  00 

Wm  l.iehty  35  00 
l)  Hildebrand  1  50 
R  A  Martiu  25 

E  Cober  1  6Q 

S  A    Moore  75 

Anna  M  Shirk  1  50 
Isaac  Price  1  50 

Andrew  Comer  4  10 
Callie  Bowers  1  50 
J  K  Wellington  4  05 
Jacob  Metzear  1  50 
Jacob  Replogle  1  60 
Bendy  3  \V  10 

Bebee  Samanthal  45 
Yo<!er  D  D  75 

Swihart  Gab  1  50 
Mu-selman  Hir  1  45 
I  P  Ned  row  1  50 

I   Dcardorff  1   50 

F  G  Mellinger  3  00 
J  B  Tawzer  6  00 

\V  G  Schrock  1  50 
Sam  Driver  5  00 

J  S  Stutsman  3  50 
C  Forney  4  50 

L  E  Eckerle  1  35 
Jas  Bumbaugh  95 
8  \V  S.utsman    1  50 


Uj  £  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  fe'etc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cut6  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale 

300  Acres  for  $5,000 

4t. 


Address, 

S.  Z  Sharp, 
Maryville,  Tenn. 


Henry  Swadley  8  40 


Farewell  Remarks,  with  a  historic 
cal  view  of  the  establishment,  growth, 
&c.  of  the  Christian  Family  Compan, 
in.v.  Pious  Youth  and  Brethren's  Al- 
manac, by  H.  R.  Holsinger,  will  be 
found  in  our  Almanac  for  1874.        , 

Terms:  Single  copy. postpaid, 10  cents; 
?ix  copies,  40  cents;  aud  twelve  copies, 
75  cents. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass;  a  good  two  story 
dwelling-house,  barn,  aud  other  outbuild- 
ings; several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
poach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  ar<j  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars, 
address,  Leonard  Stbfhbhs, 

4t.  Shoals,  Martin  Cc-,  Ind. 


96 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND. GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

!  with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  B.  B.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  Bow  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Ed  ii  cation :  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

IHemory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

rite  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Bictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cen  ts. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  CoflTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Etfects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt. 
Brug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Biscase.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 

The  Phrenological  Jonrnal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Ptirenologieal  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
nanft  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 

■   The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  reqtdremenls , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mp.jr  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

Dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

.  -     l»ale  Clt>, 

*■  Somerset  to..  Pa 


k 


New  Hymn  Books. 


PLAIN  SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid, 
i2  copies,  post  paid, 


C.75 
8.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa \i,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

^TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GEE.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  po6t  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        «'        «  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen     „       .,  5.50 

2IISCELLAKEOCS 

T&eodesia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
^eaikius'    Test-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
I   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  Ming.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dagcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single. copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Karmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and     Hyunn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $125  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EBITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  82.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  51. 00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo-,  sunday  school  hdition.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  tjuinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  espies,  by  Espreas,  7.co 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  po6t  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thsology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volnme.3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  8'idresse.d  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Viius  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  iaci- 
dent  to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  caf.e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the.  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J-  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 

Huntingdon  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  A.  M. 
aniving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accomm  ^dation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  p.  m. 
in  time  to  connect  with  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c. 

W.  H.  BROWN,  SuFT. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


^      - %. 

^,    GOSPEL  VISITOPv.       a// 


— AND— 


BY  JAJIFJ*  QUINTEB. 


'•//;,.■  lev*  ma,  heap  my  eommandmints.,,—Jssv8. 


At  $1.50  Per  Annum. 


N«w  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  17,  1874. 


Vol.  I.     No.  7. 


Live  In  Love.'lls  ricatwnt  Living. 

Dt  barsb  and  unforgiving, 

Live  in  love  'tis  pleasant  living. 
If  nu  angry  man  should  meet  thee, 
And  assail  thee  Indiscreetly, 
Turn  not  thou  again  and  rend  him, 
Lest  thou  needlessly  offend  him  ; 
Snow  him  love  hath  been  thy  teacher — 
Kinduess  is  a  potent  preacher  ; 
Gent  "er  Ibrgttlngf— 

Live  in  tore,  'tis  pleuant  living. 

Why  be  anery  with  each  other  1 
Man  was  ma-ie  to  love  his  brother  ; 
Kindness  is  a  human  duty. 
Meekness  a  cehstial  beauty, 
Wo"d«  of  kindness,  sp.obe  in  season, 
Ilave  a  weight  with  men  of  reason  ; 
Don't  be  otters'  follies  blaming, 
And  tluir  litt'o  vices   naming  ; 
dimity's  n  cur.-  for  railinp, 

r«  much,  is  all-prevailing. 
Courage,  than,  and  be  forgiving  ; 
Lire  in  love,  'tis  pleasant  living. 

1.  t  thy  loving  be  a  pasaion, 

Not  a  complimeniiug  fa»hion  ;  . 

Love  is  wisdom,  ever  proving 

True  philosophy  is  Icing  ; 

Hast  thou  kuown  that  bitter  feeling, 

'Gender'd  by  our  bale's  concealing 

Belter  love,  though  e'er  so  blindly, 

'  n  tby  fo-s  will  call  it  kindly. 
Words  arc  wind  ;  Oh,  let  themnever 
l':itndf hip's  golden   lovc-coid  sever  ! 
Nor  be  anci  y,  though  another 
S'-otii  to  call  thee  f  iend  or   brother. 
"Kro't '  r.''  -ay,  'it'c  be  forgiving  ; 
Liv  In  love, 'tis  pleasant  living.'' 


For  the  Ompanion  a*;d  VlSITOB. 
The  Power  ol'the  Gospel. 

The  serious  question  with  the 
young  minister  (as  well  with  the  old) 
IB,  whal  .-hail  I  preach?  The  propln 
et  Jeremiah  said,  "Ah  1  Lord  Qod! 
behold  1  cannot  speak;  iur  1   um    u 


child."  Bat  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
•'Say  not,  I  am  a  child;  for  thou  shalt 
go  to  all  that  I  shall  send  thee,  and 
whatsoever  I  command  thee,  thou 
shalt  speak.  Be  not  afraid  of  their 
fifteen1  :  for  I  am  wilh  thee  to  deliver 
thee,"  saith  the  Lord.  Then  the 
Lord  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
my  mouth.  And  the  Lord  said  uuto 
me,  "Behold,  1  have  put  my  words  in 
thy  mouth.  See,  I  have  this  day  Bet 
thee  over  the  nations,  aud  over  the 
kingdoms,  to  root  out,  and  to  pull 
down,  and  to  destroy,  and  to  throw 
down,  to  build,  and  to  plant."  Jere- 
miah, 1:6-10. 

Again  we  read,  "The  prophet  that 
hath  a  dream,  let  hiui  tell  a  dream  ; 
and  he  thai  hath  my  word,  let  him 
speak  my  word  faithfully.  What  is 
the  chaff  to  the  wheat?  saith  the 
Lord."     Jer.  23:28. 

Paul  says,  "I  charge  thee,  therefore, 
before   God,    and     the    Lord     Jesus  '' 
Christ,   who   shall    jixlge    the   quick 
and  the  dead    at    his    appearing    and  i 
at  his  kingdom  :  preach  the  word  ;  be 
instant  in   season,  out  of  season  ;  re-  j 
prove,  rebuke,    exhort  with  all    long  i 
suffering  aud  doctrine."     ii  Tim, 4:12 

Many    more    scriptures    might    be 
quoted  to  show  that  the   word  of  the  , 
Lord  is  to  be  preached,  and  that  alone. 
And  as  plain  as  it   is  that  the  faithful 
minister   will  preach  the    word,      so  l 
plain  it  is  that  the  unfaithful  will  Dot  ' 
preach  it. 

Paul  says  of  the  perverted  hearers, 
'For  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine;  bur 
af;er  their  own  lusts  .-^hall  they  heap 
to  themselves  lescbere,  having  itch- 
ing ears;  aud  they  shall  turn  away. 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  uulo  fables."     ii  Tim.  :$;4, 


Of  the  perverted  preachers  ho  says, 
'•For  they  that  are  such  serve  not 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own 
belly ;  and  by  good  words  and  fair 
speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  tbo 
simple."     Rom.  10:18. 

From  the  above  we  learn  the  dif- 
ference between  the  faithful  and  the 
unfaithful  minister.  The  faithful  does 
preach  the  Word.  The  unfaithful 
does  preach  to  suit  the  itching  ears 
of  his  hearers.  The  faithful  does  not 
come  "with  excellency  of  speech  or 
of  wisdom,"  "nor  with  enticing  words 
ot  man's  wisdom  ;*'  "but  iu  weakness 
and  fear,  and  much  trembling,  and  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  aud  pow- 
er." The  unfaithful  comes  contra- 
wise,  "by  good  words  and  fair  speech- 
es." 

The  power,  therefore,  is  not  in  the 
man  nor  in  bis  speech,  but  iu  the  gos- 
pel of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "For 
I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God 
uuto  salvation  to  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth."     Horn.  1:16. 

This  is  encouraging  to  the  minister 
of  the  gospel.  This  shows  that  he 
need  not  be  a  classically  educate,  d 
man.  It  would  seem  very  ridiculous 
to  many  of  our  theological  professors 
if  a  Paul  were  a  "tent-maker  by  oc- 
cupation," "working  night  aud  day 
to  eut  his  own  bread,  aud  to  be  charge- 
able to  no  one,"ii  Thcss.  3:8;  and  then 
reason  in  the  synagogue  once  a  week, 
persuading  both  Jews  and  Greeks." 
Acts  18:4. 

A  man  with  inferior  talent  and  tact 
is  ::  suitable  instrument  in  the  hands 
of  the  Lord  to  preach  the  gospel,  but 
he  would  not  be  the  right  man  in  tho 
right  place  if  he  undertook  to  pervert 
the  gospel.      To    pervert   tho    gospel 


08 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


successfully  a  man  with   a   classical 
education  is  almost  a  necessity. 

Our  Lord  and  Master  is  teaching 
ns  a  useful  lesson  when  he  prays,  "I 
thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  Heav- 
en and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes.  Even  so,  Father :  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight."  Matt. 
11:25. 

The  power  of  the  gospel  when 
preached  by  rude  and  uneducated 
men  has  ever  been  the  bane  that  con- 
founded the  worldly  wise.  Thi3  is 
forcibly  shown  by  Paul  in  his  letter 
to  the  Corinthians. 

"And  the  religion  which  thus  op- 
posed itself  to  these  deep-rooted  cus- 
toms and  modes  of  thinking,  which 
threatened  to  shake  to  the  founda- 
tion what  had  been  established  by 
ages  of  duration,  came  from  a  people 
despised  for  the  most  part  in  the  cul- 
tivated world,  and  at  first  found  read- 
iest admission  among  the  lower  class- 
es of  society ;  a  circumstance  which 
sufficed  of  itself  to  make  the  learned 
aristocracy  of  Rome  and  Greece  look 
down  on  such  a  religion  with  con- 
tempt. How  should  they  hope  to 
find  more  in  the  shops  of  mechanics, 
than  in  the  schools  of  philosophers! 
Celsus,  the  first  writer  against  Chris- 
tianity, jeers  at  the  fact,  "that  wool- 
dressers,  the  most  illiterate  and  vul- 
gar of  mankind,  were  zealous  preach- 
ers of  the  gospel,  and  addressed  them- 
selves, particularly  in  the  outset,  to 
women  and  children." — Neander's 
History  of  the  Christian  Religion  and 
Church,  Vol.  I,  pp.  10-11. 

Geo.  Bucher. 
Cornwall,  Lebanon  Co.,  Pa. 


What  Shall  We  Love. 


SELECTED   BY  L.  FRAME. 


Love  not  alone  the  gay, 

The  beautiful,  the  bright, 
For  youth  will  pass  away, 

Like  day-beams  into  night  ; 
But  love  the  heart  that's  pure, 

How  plain  so  e'er  the  face  ; 
Buch  love  will  long  endure, 

Such  love  cannot  debase. 

Love  Dot  alone  on  earth 

Those  transient  things  of  life, 
Who  like  the  rainbow's  birth 

Soon  fades  midst  shadowy  strife  ; 
But  love  the  power  that  made 

All  that  to  man  is  given, 
Whose  spirit  doth  persuade 

The  universal  Heaven, 


Love  all  things  great  and  email, 

From  man  to  tiny  flower  ; 
Created  they  were  all 

By  an  Almighty  power  ; 
For  God  is  love,  we  know, 

What  e'er  may  be  our  lot  ; 
In  life  then  let  us  sow 

The  love  that  dieth  not. 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Religions  Instruction. 

We  are  so  often  asked  the  question, 
why    so  many  of  the    Brethren's  chil- 
dren unite  with  other  denominations. 
While    speaking    of  a    Presbyterian 
church    in  a  town  near  here,  a  friend 
remarked  that   two  of  the  most  influ- 
ential members  were  Dunkard  preach- 
ers' sons,  both  Elders,  and  one  Super- 
intendantof  the  Sabbath   School.  My 
friend  then     asked  why    we   did    not 
keep    our  talented   young  men  in  our 
own   church.     We  had  to  admit  it  to 
be  a  fact  that  some  of  our   best  young 
men    are   going  away  but  we  could 
not  tell  him  the  reason  thereof.   While 
thinking  of  these  things,  another  ques- 
tion of    great    importance    presented 
itself.     Why   so  many  of    the  breth- 
ren's children  never  join  any   church. 
We  as  a   church  do   not  manifest  the 
zeal  we  should  have  in  instructing  our 
young  people.     If  we   believe  as  we 
profess  to  do,  that  the  faith  and  prac- 
tice of  the    church   of  the    Brethren  is 
nearer  the   principles  of  Christianity 
than  the  faith  and  practice  of  any  oth- 
er church,  we  should  not  be    so  indiff- 
erent, but  should  make  every  exertion 
to  bring  our  children  into  the  church. 
One  prominent  reason    why  so  many 
of  our  children  join  other  churches,  is 
this  :  the  church    does  not  make  any 
provision  for  their  education.     Other 
churches    have    their    schools,  while 
those  of  our  children    who   find  the 
public    schools    insufficient   to    meet 
their    wants,    have  to    go  to  schools 
where  the  influence  is  in  favor  of  some 
other    denomination  ;    and     if     their 
christian  principles  are  not  firmly  es- 
tablished,  their  minds   will  be  drawn 
away  from  the  church  of  their  fathers. 
If    the  brethren    would  consider  the 
powerful   influence   education  has  in 
forming  the  characters    and    habits  of 
the  young,  and  use  some  of  the  abun- 
dant means  at  their   command  to  es- 
tablish schools,  we  might  have  many 
young  people  in  the  church,    whose 
energy  and  talent  would  be  an  influ- 
ence  for   good.     In  many  places  the 
Brethren   have   no  Sabbath  Schools, 


and  the  children  grow  up  without 
much  religious  instruction.  In  the 
law  of  Moses  they  were  commanded 
to  teach  their  children  the  comuiand- 
ment  and  statutes  of  the  Lord  'Speak- 
of  them  when  thou  sitteth  in  thiuo 
house,  and  when  thou  walkestby  the 
the  way,  when  thou  liest  down,  andi 
when  thou  risest  up." 

If  we  would  teach  our  children  the 
^mmandments  of  the  Lord  in  the 
^Hool,  and  in  our  homes,  or  wherever 
WG  have  opportunity,  not  so  many 
would  be  lost  to  the  church.  But  we 
love  our  money  a  little  too  well.  We 
would  add  farm  to  farm  for  our  chil- 
dren, and  in  so  doing  we  neglect  far 
more  important  things.  Our  children 
see  these  things.  They  note  all  our 
inconsistencies  ;  for  young  people  look 
upon  professing  christians  with  a  very 
critical  eye  Brethren,  do  you  ever 
think  that  we  may  prove  a  stumbling 
block  if  we  are  not  careful  that  all  our 
conduct  and  conversation  is  consistent 
with  our  profession.  Then  let  us  be1 
careful  that  we  live  christiain  lives  ; 
for  example  can  be  made  an  influence: 
for  good. 

But  the  great  responsibrlty  rests  on< 
the  parents.  Paul  says,  "bring  np> 
your  children  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord."  Parents,  do- 
you  do  this  ?  Solomon  says,  ''Train; 
up  your  children  in  the  way  they- 
should  go,  and  when  they  are  old  they 
will  not  depart  from  it." 

Parents,  would  you  have  your  chil- 
dren become  respectable  men  and  wo- 
men, and  consistent  members  of  the 
church  ?  Then  teach  them  the  great 
truths  of  the  Gospel  when  they  are 
young,  You  cannot  always  stand  be- 
tween them,  and  the  world  and  its 
temptations.  You  do  not  know  all 
the  allurements  to  draw  the  young 
from  the  path  of  virtue.  But  if  you 
are  faithful,  you  can  at  least  have  the 
consciousness  that  you  have  done 
your  duty,  and  the  hope  that  your 
tears  and  toils  and  prayers  are  not 
lost,  and  that  your  child  is  not  lost,, 
only  wandering  iar  away,  but  that  he- 
will  again  come  home,  Paul  also 
says,  "Fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren to  wrath."  Parents  should  rea- 
son calmly  and  quietly  with  their  chil- 
dren, never  in  anger,  for  we  must  first 
learn  to  govern  ourselves,  and  bring 
our  own  passions  into  subjection.  If 
parents  would  make  their  home  pleas- 
ant, children  would  spend  their  even- 
ings there  instead  of  at  the  store,  or 
hotel,  or  places  of  worse  repute.     Do 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


00 


not  hoard  the  money  that  would  im~ 
part  profitable  and  Innocent  amuse- 
ment to  your  children  at  home,  but 
spend  it  freely  for  pood  books,  aud  pa- 
pers, and  magazines,  and  keep  your 
children  from,  the  ball  room  and  gam- 
bling saloon.  Parent,  do  you  realize 
the  awful  responsibility  resting  upon 
you?  See  to  it  that   yon   are  faithful. 

U \kkaka  Snoebeugeji. 
New  Enterprise  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  VlSITOB. 

CJirtnliHu     Attachment    To  The 
f'hnroh. 

This  is  applicable  to  all  who  pro- 
fess to  be  the  humble  followers  of  our 
adorable  Redeemer,  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Our  attachment  to  the  Chris- 
tian Church  is  in  accordance  to  our 
love  for  God.  If  we  possess  that 
reverence,  that  love  for  God,  that  rev- 
erential fear,  that  should  characterize 
every  Christian,  wo  will  have  a  warm 
attachment  for  the  church,  the  people 
of  God. 

We  will  become  unshaken,  always 
abounding  in  the  works  of  the  Lord. 
In  order  to  consider  our  attachment 
to  the  church  more  fully,  we  will  no- 
tice, first,  how  we  became  attached  to 
the  church  ;  secoud,  the  improvement 
and  growth  of  that  attachment;  third, 
the^dissolution  of  that  attachment. 

In  (be  first  place,  was  our  motive 
one  of  pure  design,  one  of  the  saving 
of  the  soul,  one  of  promoting  the 
cause  of  Christ?  Was  it  an  incen- 
tive of  the  mind,  prompting  us  to  do 
good  ?  Was  it  for  the  benefit  of  the 
soul,  the  building  up  of  the  Christian 
chorch,  and  the  moralizing  of  the 
community  in  which  we  live?  If  we 
truly  can  answer  in  the  a"irmative 
our  design  was  good,  and  we  can 
truly  cherish  a  true  regard  for  the 
church,  for  our  brethren  and  sisters, 
for  our  neighbors,  cur  enemies  and  all 
by  whom  wc  are  surrounded.  We 
will  be  in  possession  of  that  feeling 
of  good-will  that  amidst  all  our  sur- 
roundings, living  or  dying,  we  can 
say  with  a  truth,  that  we  truly  love 
God  ;  and  that  we  have  a  legal  con- 
nection with  the  church,  the  people 
of  God. 

Second,  Have  we  improved  any 
and  realized  a  growth  in  grace  since 
our  connection  with  the  church  ? — 
Does  our  attachment  grow  stronger 
for  the  church  ?  Do  we  love  the  "as- 
sembling of  his  snints,"  and  long  to 
meet  with  them  more  and  more  1 


The  improvement  or  growth  of  our 
attachment  to  the  church  soon  devel- 
ops itself.  If  we  adorn  our  profes- 
sion with  all  the  Christian  graces  and 
live  in  accordance  with  the  gospel 
and  observe  all  the  holy  command- 
ments, we  can  then  experience  a 
growth  or  development  in  our  attach- 
ment for  the  church.  'Duty  will 
then  ne'er  seem  a  load,  nor  worship 
prove  a  task."  Listening  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Word  of  God,  will 
d  for  our  willing  souls,  in  obey- 
ing the  truth.  My  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, how  is  it  with  us  ?  Does  our 
attachment  for  the  church  grow  stron- 
ger daily  ?  Are  we  ready  to  sacri- 
fice a  little  more  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  ? 
Are  we  yet  willing  to  bear  and  for- 
bear ?  Are  we  still  willing  by  our 
walk  and  conduct  to  preach  Jesus  ? 
Are  we  willing  to  testify  in  favor  of 
our  risen  Lord,  amidst  any  aud  all  of 
our  surroundings?  Or  have  we  suf- 
fered ourselves  to  be  carried  away  off 
into  Babylonish  captivity,  there 
amidst  our  enemies,  "set  down  and 
weep  when  we  remember  Zion," — 
weep  and  lament  when  we  remem- 
ber our  attachment  to  the  church, 
which  we  have  now  forfeited  ?  Have 
we  there  "hanged  our  harps  upon  the 
willow,"  aud  refuse  to  sing  the  songs 
of  the  Lord  any  longer  ?  If  we  have 
become  reckless  and  suffered  our  de- 
tachment from  the  Christian  church, 
and  turned  back  to  the  beggarly 
elements  of  the  world,  amidst  the 
scoffer,  the  infidel,  the  ungodly  and 
all  who  disobey  God,  bow  can  we  (in 
the  language  of  the  Psalmist)  sing 
the  Lord's  song  in  a  strange  land. 

O  brethren  and  sisters  !  let  us  not 
think  of  leaving  the  church,  the  pil- 
lar aud  ground  of  the  truth.  Let  us 
not  suffer  ourselves  to  be  captivated 
by  the  wicked  one,  or  any  of  his  ad- 
vocates. Do  not  let  our  love  grow 
cold  ;  do  uot  let  any  and  every  triv- 
ial offense  cause  us  to  be  offended  ; 
do  not  let  domestic  affairs,  (which  we 
fear  is  sometimes  the  case),  cause  us 
to  sever  our  connection  with  the  peo- 
ple of  God.  But  let  us  say  with  tho 
sacred  writer,  "If  I  forget  thee,  0, 
Jerusalem,  let  my  right  band  forget 
her  cunning.  If  I  do  not  remember 
thee,  let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof 
of  my  mouth;  if  I  prefer  not  Jerusa- 
lem above  mv   chief  joy." 

O  brethren  I  what  a  solemn  vow  is 
this,  the  language  of  the  sacred  histo- 
rian: if  we  forget  the  attachment 
we  have  to  the  church,  tho  work    wo 


owe  to  Qod  in  his  service,  in  the  sanc- 
tuary and  in  our  daily  life.  Wo 
should  hold  our  connection  with  the 
church  so  sacred,  and  our  attachment 
should  be  so  fervent  that  we  would 
be  willing  to  say,  If  I  forget  thee,  O 
Jerusalem — if  1  forget  my  duty  to 
my  Christian  brethren  and  sisters  of 
the  living  Go] — if  I  forget  God, 
"let  mj^rijrht  baud  forget  her  cun- 
ning,'' or  "let  my  tongue  cleave  to 
the  roof  of  my  mouth." 

Third,  the  dissolution  of  our  con- 
nection with  the  church  may  take 
place  in  two  ways.  First,  by  our  neg- 
lect of  duty  or  misconduct ;  second, 
by  the  approach  of  the  silent 
messenger  death.  In  the  first  place 
by  again  being  or  becoming  contami- 
nated with  sin,  and  giving  up  to  the 
influence  of  sin  around  us  and  in  us, 
we  lose  our  first  love,  and  thereby 
sull'er  detachment  from  the  church. 
In  the  second  place,  by  death  we  suf- 
fer a  dissolution  of  our  connection 
with  the  church  militant,  here  below, 
to  join  the  church  triumphant  in  the 
heavens  above.  Glory  be  to  God  for 
such  a  dissolution. 

When  the  Christian  who  has  lived 
up,  the  best  he  could,  to  his  Christian 
profession,  to  his  vocation  and  minis- 
try— bis  connection  to  the  church  was 
pleasant,  his  attachment  was  one  of 
unswerving  fidelity,  he  was  kind  to 
all,  was  instrumental  in  winning  souls 
to  Christ — now  sees  his  approach- 
ing detachment  from  the  church  here 
below,  but  realizes  the  fact  of  the 
consolations  of  the  gospel,  "for  me  to 
live  is  Christ,  but  to  die  is  gain." 

Oh,  the  heavenly  consolations  con- 
tained in  the  gospel  !  Would  to  God 
all  could  realize  them  !  Brethren,  let 
us  pray  for  the  time  when  all  shall 
"kuow  the  Lord,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,"  that  all  may  be  connected 
with  the  church,  live  faithful  in  the 
Lord,  die  in  Ilia  name  aud  forever  bo 
with  the  Lord.  That  we  all  may 
live  in  such  a  way  that  we  can  event- 
ually gather  around  the  throne  of 
God,  and  sing  His  praises  through- 
out eternity,  is  my  siucere  prayer. 
S.  T.  13o.ssku.man. 

Dunkirlo,  Ohio. 

Nob  "V  appreciates  attention  so 
much  as  a  child,  and  with  no  one  will 
a  little  go  so  far.  Children  have 
claims  upon  us  all  the  more  sacred  if 
they  are  friendless  ami  neglected. 
They  have  rights  which  older  people 
uro  bound  respect. 


100 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Bearing  The  Cross. 


TRAKSLATED  FROM  THE  GERMAN. 


The  heavier  cross,  the  nearer  heaven, 
No  cross  without,  no  God  within  , 
Death,  judgment,  from  the  heart  are  driven, 
Amidst  the  world's  false  glare  and  din. 
Oh !  happy  he,  with  all  his  loss, 
Whom  God  hath  set  beneath  the  cross. 

The  heavier  cross,  the  better  Christian  : 

This  is  the  touchstone  God  applies  ; 
How  many  a  garden  would  lie  wasting, 
Unwet  by  showers  from  weeping  eyes  ! 
The  gold  by  fire  is  purified — 
The  Christian  by  trouble  tried. 

The  heavier  cross,  the  stronger  faith  : 

The  loaded  palm  strikes  deeper  root ; 
The  vine  juice  sweetly  issueth 

When  men  have  pressed  the  clusteringfruit 
And  courage  grows  where  dangers  come, 
Like  pearls  beneath  the  salt  sea  foam. 

The  heavier  cross,  the  heartier  prayer  : 
The  bruised  herbs  most  fragrant  are  ; 
If  wind  and  sky  were  always  fair, 
The  sailor  would  not  watch  the  star  ; 
And  David's  psalm  had  ne'er  been  sung 
If  grief  his  heart  had  never  wrung. 

The  heavier  cross,  the  more  aspiring  j 

From  vales  we  ciimb  to  mountain  crest ; 
The  pilgrim  of  the  desert  tiring, 
Longs  for  the  Canaan  of  his  rest. 
The  dove  has  here  no  rest  in  sight, 
And  to  ark  she  wings  her  flight. 

The  heavier  cross  the  easier  dying  : 
Death  is  a  friendlier  face  to  see  ; 
To  life's  decay  one  bids  defying, — 
From  life's  distress  one  then  is  free. 
The  cross  sublimely  lifts  our  faith 
To  Him  who  triumps  over  death. 

Clnist  crucified  !  the  cross  I  carry, — 

The  longer  may  it  dearer  be  ; 
And  lest  I  faint  whilst  here  I  tarry, 
Implant  thou  such  an  heart  in  me, 

That  faith,  hop.",  love  may  flourish  there; 
Till  for  my  cross  the  crown  I  wear. 


An  Earnest  Call. 


IMMEDIATE  HELP  NEEDED. 


"Those  that  are  in  distress  lead  thou 
into  thy  house  *  *  *  and  hide  not  thy- 
self from  thine  own  flesh."  German 
translation  from  Is.  5S:7. 

Thus  calls  the  prophet  to  those  in  his 
day,  in  view  of  the  distress  brought  upon 
both  the  innocent  and  guilty,  by  the 
weakness  and  imperfections  of  the  race, 
and  appeals  earnestly  for  help  to  all  those 
who  have  it  in  their  power  10  assist  in  re- 
lieving them,  as  far  as  human  help  is  able 
to  relieve.  The  same  spirit  which  put 
these  words  into  the  mouth  of  the  proph- 
ht,prompted  Pau],when  in  the  days  of  the 


new  dispensation  he  say-,  "The  Lord  lov- 
eth  a  cheerful  giver."  And  what  Jeho- 
vah required  of  the  people  of  his  Cove- 
nant, the  Maker  of  that  Covenant  also 
exhorts  his  faithful  followers  to  observe 
in  his  new  commandment  of  love.  And 
truly  opportunities  to  such  works  of  love 
are  not  wanting  in  our  day.  Calls  for 
aid  to  the  distressed  and  the  alleviation 
of  human  misery,  stand  at  the  door  of 
every  friend  of  humanity. 

To  set  forth  one  of  these  scenes  of  sor- 
row and  distress,  and  give  further  oppor- 
tunity for  the  manifestation  of  that  faith 
which  worketh  by  love,  is  the  purpose  cf 
these  lines.  If  the  kind  reader  will  go 
with  us  a  short  time,  we  will  take  him 
beyond  the  shores  of  America,  across  the 
wide  ocean,  through  strange  lands,  into  a 
land  that  is  now  engaged  in  the  effort  of 
adopting  new  laws  and  governmental  reg- 
ulations— Russia. 

In  the  southern  part  of  this  country 
there  are  a  number  of  Mennonite  colon- 
ies, which  to  the  casual  observer  do  not 
at  all  appear  to  be  in  a  distressed  condi- 
tion. Friend  William*  Hespelej,  the 
Canadian  Commissioner  of  emigration, 
who  visited  these  colonies  in  the  summer 
of  1872,  indeed  made  the  remark,  as  he 
beheld  the  beautiful,  regularly  built  vil- 
lages, with  their  magnificent  farms,  gar- 
dens, orchards  and  groves  surrounding 
them,  that  a  colony  so  beautiful,  and  up- 
on such  a  scale  was  not  to  be  found, neith- 
er in  Europe  or  America;  and  yet  at  this 
time  there  is  great  distress  there,  for  the 
new  laws  of  Itussia  take  away  from  our 
brethren  in  the  faith  there,  the  privileges 
which  less  than  a  hundred  years  ago, 
were  guaranteed  to  their  fathers  forever, 
who  came  from  Prussia  into  Russia, upon 
special  invitation,  to  settle  where  they 
should  be  permitted  to  enjoy  the  fullest 
religious  freedom,  and  be  enabled  to 
maintain  their  future  existence  as  non- 
resistant  Christians.  If  now  our  breth- 
ren desire  not  to  trample  carelessly  under 
feet  this  treasure,  the  principles  of  our 
faith,  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance. which 
our  forefathers  purchased  with  their  owu 
blood,  and  transmitted  to  our  care  and 
preservation,  they  must  after  the  manner 
of  our  forefathers,  take  their  staff  in  hand, 
and  exchange  the  land,  which  can  no 
longer  bear  them  with  their  religious  pe- 
culiarities, for  another. 

But  not  only  are  the  peculiar  religious 
institutions  of  our  brethren  in  llussia,  in 
danger,  but  also  their  nationality,  their 
Germanism,  language,  etc.,  for  it  is  un- 
mistakably the  purpose  of  the  reform 
movement  in  Russia,  if  possible,  to  merge 
every  foreign  element  into  their  own  Rus- 
sian nationality,  speaking  the  same 
language  and  following  the  same  religion. 
Under  these  circumstances,  what  could 
be  more  natural  than  that  those  brethren 
in  Europe  who  are  looking  for  an  asylum 
ol  peace,  should  look  towards  free  Amer- 
ica, as  the  most  suitable  place  for  them, 
where  the  Mennonite  also  may  live  in 
peace  side  by  side  with  those  of  other 


denominations,  in  the  full    enjoyment  of 
his  religious  sentiments? 

But  the  greatest  difficulty  with  which 
the  brethren  there  have  to  contend,  are 
the  two  questions.  .How  shall  we  be 
released  and  made  free  from  llussia? 
and  how  shall  we  get  to  America? 

For  the  brethren  to  become  free   and 
disengaged  from  Russia  is  a  very  difficult 
matter,  since  the  Russian  government,  to 
further  her  own  interests,  seeks  in  every 
possible  way   to   hinder  and  retard   the 
emigration   of  the   Mennonites,    though 
according  to  the  Imperial  Manifest  of  the 
16th  of  J  tine,  1871,  in  which  full  liberty 
to  emigration  was  given  during  ten  years 
from  that  date,  the    government  cannot 
entirely  prohibit,  the  brethren   from  leav- 
ing during  the  next  six  years.     She  seeks 
to  hinder  them  from   going,  because  she 
knows  how  great  a  loss  she   sustains  by 
allowing   a   part  of  her  best  farmers   to 
leave  the  country,  and  that  thereby  the 
agncultnral,  commercial  and  manufactur- 
ing interests   of   Southern    Bussia    will 
suffer  a  very  important  loss.     One  cause 
of  the  great  difficulty,  in  the   emigration 
of    the     Mennonites,    is   the  fact    that 
the      Mennonite      colonies      are      set- 
tled in  districts   which  are  occupied  by 
Mennonites  only  and  belong  exclusively 
to  them  alone,  so  that  their  farms  cannot 
be  sold  to  outside  parties,  but  only  trans- 
ferred to  persons  belonging  to  the  same 
church.       It  is  now,  however,    reported 
that  the  next  few  years  this  restriction 
will  be  removed,  but  the  question  then 
arises,  who    shall  buy    the  farms  of  the 
Mennonites?    The  native  Bussian'cannot 
purchase  it,  because   he  does   not  under- 
stand how  to  cultivate  it ;  and  why  should 
he?    The  Mennonites   will,  finally,  after 
all,  leave  their  farms  in  llussia,  and  after 
they  move  away  their  farms  can   be   had 
for  almost  a  gift.     Some  of  the  brethren 
who  propose  to  come  to  America  in  the 
spring,  have    already  sold  farms,  worth 
$5000  and  $6000,  for  $2000  and  even  for 
$1000.     If  we  consider  then  that  all  .the 
farm  buildings  in  those  colonies  had  to  bo 
built  according  to  a  plan  determined  by 
law,  without  any  regard  as  to  the  means 
of  the  builder,  and  that  in  consequence 
of  this,  many  of  the  colonists  live  in  fine 
houses  for  which  they  are  largely  in  debt, 
so  that  the  occupant  often  is  worth   not 
more  than  half  or  a  quarter  of  the  value 
of  the  property  in  his  possession,  it  may 
be  plainly  seen  that  the   Menonite^,  in 
breaking  up  and  leaving  the  country,  will 
be  compelled  to   sacrifice   nearly  all   they 
have,  so  that  they  .may  indeed  with  the 
deepest  anxiety  inquire,  How  shall  we  be 
able  to  get  away  ?    The  circumstances  of 
the  churches  in  Poland,  and  several  in  the 
government  of  Ekatarinoslaw,  are  espec- 
ially unfavorable  in  this  respect.     And  in 
addition  to  all  this,  it  is  with  great   diffi- 
culty, with   the  loss   of  much   time   and 
heavy  expense  that  they   are   enabled  to 
obtain  the  necessary  passes  by  which  they 
will  be  permitted  to  cross   the   Russian 
lines. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  G03PEI  VISITOR. 


101 


the  second  question 
presents  itself,  How  pball  we  be  able  to 
get  to  America,  il  there  are  do  means  to 
pay  tin'  ex  pen 

To  answer  this  question    practically, 

the  Mcnnonites  of  America  have  already 

commenced.    They  have  appointed  Aid 

Committees,  from  which  the   Mcnhonite 

Board  ol  Guardians    has  been    Formed. 

The  duty  of  this  Hoard  [g  to  receive  the 

means  collected  for  the  aid  of  the  needy 

European  brethren  in  the  faith,  on   their 

y  and  apply  them  properly  to  the 

purpose  for  which  they  are  designed,    i  In 

tlii—  subject,  which  ha>  .1  numberof times 

been  pr<  s  nt<  1  in  Herald  of  Truth  andthe 

Friodensbote,  the  circulars 

No.  1  and  ~.  issued  by  the  Hoard  in  IV- 

ocmrer  and    January  respectively,  give 

more  special    information.      Copie3    of 

;  irs  will  be  sent  to  all  who  de- 

by  addressing  the  Secretary  of  the 

Boat 

Hut  as  this  wort  in  order  to  make  it 
sufficient   i',.r  the  necessity  of  the  case, 
will  require  a  very  large  sum  of  money,  as 
.  t  least,  1000  families  of  these 
Bussian  Mcnnonites  to  conn-  to  America 
early  in  the  spring,  and  as  the  money  re»> 
I  aii  i  design*  d  to  be  given  as  a  tree 
gift,  will  not,  by  any  mean-,  be  sufficient, 
eei  tain  amounts  have  already  been  re- 
!.  which  the  donors  have  designed 
to  lie  loaned  to  the  needy    Russian    Men- 
nonitea     I  We  remark  here  that  the  Rus- 
prefer  to  aocept  this  aid 
to  taking  it  as  a  gift. )      But 
that  the  Board   of  Guardians  may,  .with 
any  d  er taint?,  be  able  to  accom- 

the  work  which  they  have  in  view, 
a  large  amount  of  money  to  be  given  as  a 
lean,  will  -tiii  I   and  this  is  the 

I  of  this  address  to  ail  the  brethren 
in  the  faith  and  to  all  "cheerful  givers," 
9:7.  .  i"  appeal  to  them  and  in- 
vite them  earnestly  to  take  pact  with  us 
in  tlii.-  work.  The  receipt  of  all  monies 
given  to  this  aid,  whether  as  a  free  gift, 
or  as  a  loan,  will  he  acknowledged  by  the 
Treasurer,  Ji  hn  P.  Funk,  of  Elkhart, 
Indiana.  According  to  the  decision  of 
our  Hoard  the  money  to  he  loaned,  alone, 

ex  i .  nee  of 
the  J  a  ■--  the  ocean,  while  that 

given  as  a  free  gift  will  he  given  to  those 
who  need  aid  to  prosecute  their  journey 
from  New  York  to  the    We.-t,  or  other- 
after  their  arrival. 
I,i  ovder  that  those  who  wish  to  give  to 
loans,  may  have 
the  ■■'.-  of  a    sufficient  guarantee 

that  tle>  n.  iney  wdl  in  due  time    be  paid 
here  add  Ar  icle  8,  of  the 
■  ;  the  Board  of  January  2nd, 

; 

i        the   purpose  of  more   easily 

accounts  of  the    money  loaned, 

bave  temporarily  adopted  the  follow- 

Eaoh  church  is    r>  qn  nU  i  to 

I  e   amount  of 

■villi    the  ( 

■  m  total 

from  the  church,  when    each    individual 


sum  given  amounts  to  less  than 
Individual  members,  however,  wh< 

or  over,  may  send  in  the- amount, 
individually.  In  this  way,  the  account  of 
the  receipts  will  ho  much  more  easily 
kepi  ;  and  the  manner  of  paying  back 
the  moneys  simplified  asfbllows  :  Every 
needy  European  brother,  landing  in  New 
Iforkj  presents  to  our  Business  Agent  his 
certificate  properly  authenticated  by  the 
Bishop  and  ministers  of  the  church  to 
which  he  belonged  in  Europe;  which 
certificate  aol  only  gives  him  the  right  to 

claim  assistance,  hut    also    at  the     same 

time  makes  the  church,  represented  by 
lux  bishop  and  ministers,  who  have 
signed  the  certificate,  responsible  for  the 
payment  of  the  amount  of  aid  needed  by 
the  hearer  of  the  certificate.  These  a  r 
tiiieates  will  Le  >igned  by  the  Director 
and  Secretary  of  our  Hoard  and  will  be 
>(.nt  from  here  to  Europe,  and  at  no  time 
will  a  greater  number  of  certificates  be 
sent  than  the  number  of  lares  for  which 
the  treasurer  has  means  to  pay. 

Upon  presentation  of  such  certificates, 
filled  out  in  Europe,  our  Business  Agent 
in  New  Vork*will  allow  the  sum  needed 
from  the  fund  in  hand;  the  receiver  thereof 
signs  a  note  prepared  lor  this  purpose,  to 
which  will  be  attached  as  security  for  the 
payment  of  the  same,  (he  certificate 
brought  with  him  from  Europe.  The 
Hoard  of  Guardians  will  annually  dis- 
tribute these  notes  to  the  churches  which 
advanced  the  money,  as  legal  notes  which 
must  be  paid  by  the  parties  whose  signa- 
tures they  bear.  The  holders  of  the 
have  then  no  claim  upon  the  com- 
mittee, hut  upon  the  makers  of  their  su- 
reties themselves-  (The  sureties  are,  ac- 
cording to  the  certificates,  the  European 
church  to  which  the  receiver  belongs, 
represented  by  the  Bishop  and  ministers 
whose  signatures  the  ccruik-ate  bears.) 

By  giving  these  note.-,  made  in  New 
York,  to  the  representatives  of  the  sev- 
eral churches,  instead  of  to  each  individ- 
ual, who  may  only  have  given  a  small 
sum,  the  keeping  of  the  accounts  of  the 
committee  will  be  much  less  burdensome 
and  greatly  simplified.  It  seems  best  to 
■  pd  Miiall  sums  to  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Board,  through  the  representativi  -  "(' 
the  church,  while  for  amounts  of  $100.00 
and  over,  individual  notes  may  be  given. 
M  ne  special  information  will  be  given  on 
this  subject  when  required. 

Should  tho.-e,  however,  wdio  interest 
themselves  in  this  cause,  prefer  to  appoint 
committees  of  their  own,  aside  from 
already  appointed,  for  the  purpose 
of  bi  ing  able  to  carry  forward  this  work 
with  greater  facility,  we  shall  gladly  re- 
ceive Mich  committees,  and  cordially  in- 
vite them  to  co-operate  with  us, 
ready  declared  in  Article  6,  of  the  decis- 
iona  of  the  Hoard  of  Jan.  2nd. 

In  conclusion  we    wish    and    pray  that 

iho  is  the  giver  of  every  good   and 

I  gift,  may  add  his   rich  bie  ring  to 

.  1  for  aid  an  i  to  our  whole  work,  so 

that  many  may  be  found   who  with  open 


hands    and    willing   hearts    will    lay    hold 

i  hereof  and  help  us  to  bring  our  brethren 
who  are  in  great  distress  in  a  foreign 
country  to  us,  into  our  own  land  to  enjoy 
the  inestimable  privileges  of  peace  and 
religious  freedom. 

Principal  Director.  Chr.  Krehbiol. 

Secretary,  David  Groerz. 

Treasurer.  John  P.  Punk. 

Business  Agent,  B.  W&rkentin. 

P.  S.    Those  who  prefer  to  give  to  this 

cause  as  a  free  gift,  are  cordially  invited 

to  do  so.     Both  loans  and  freo gifts  are 

acceptable.     But  since  we  need  a  large 

sum,  we  believe  that  we  can  gel  (he  n.-e- 
essary  means  together  more  readily  by- 
loans  than  by  girl  3. 

For  the  Companion. 
Unfeigned  3iOve« 

('Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  pouIs  in 
obeying  the  truth  through  the  Spirit  unto 
unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren,  see  that  yo 
love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart  Fervent- 
ly."— IFet.  1:38. 

The  apostle  has  so  plainly  set,  forth 
this  injunction  that  any  humble  child 
of  Jesus  can  readily  understand  it; 
but  we  are  so  liablo  to  forget  tho  good 
required  of  us  that  occasional  stir- 
ring up  is  necessary. 

It  would  seem  unnecessary  to 
charge  the  followers  of  Christ  to  "love 
one  another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently after  being  taught  that  iu  or- 
der to  be  Christ's  children  we  must 
"put  on  Christ,"  for  tho  result  of  put- 
ting on  Christ  is  to  love  each  other 
with  a  pure  heart. 

But,  alas !  "we  bave  this  treasure 
in  earthen  vessels;"  and  since  the 
flesh  and  the  spirit  are  contrary,  the 
one  to  the  other,  the  admonition  of 
the  apostle  is  proper,  and  indeed  val- 
uable. 

He  well  knew  the  multitude  of 
temptations  that  must  be  met  by  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit  and  overcome. 
lie  declares  the  pure  iu  heart  are  a 
chosen  generation,  a^royal  priesthood, 
an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people. 
The  unfeigned  love  is  one  of  the  pe- 
culiarities— one  of  the  thiugs  which 
makes  us  royal  and  holy. 

Outside  of  Jesus  aro  fornication, 
wickedness,  covetness,  maliciousness, 
envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit,  malig- 
nity, whisperers,  back-biters,  and  ev- 
ery other  abominable  implement 
which  Satan  uses  to  destroy  men  and 
women. 

He  not  only  uses  them  there  to 
their  fullest  extent,  but  brings  the 
same  weapons  into  the  church  when- 
ever ho  can.  Notwithstanding  tho 
wise  provisions  which  our  Saviour 
made   for   ua   to   overcome  our  evil 


102 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


propensities  we  frequently,  in  an  un- 
guarded moment,  permit  satan  to  en- 
trap us.  Then  oh  !  how  we  must  la- 
bor and  suffer  to  shake  off  his  grasp, 
for  there  is  no  glory  when  we  are 
buffeted  for  our  faults.  Let  us  no- 
tice some  of  the  hindrances  of  spirit- 
ual progress  and  destroyers  of  fer- 
vent love. 

Unlawful  desire  to  be  the  greatest 
among  cur  brethren  ;  envy  with  all 
its  foulness  and  blackness;  strife 
about  questions  which  the  word  of 
God  absolutely  forbids;  becoming 
deeply  engaged  in  acquiring  wealth 
or  worldly  wisdom,  and  reveling  in 
idleness  and  price.  In  this  connec- 
tion we  might  also  notice  the  evil  ef- 
fects of  biting  and  devouring  one  an- 
other in  council.  Unfeigned  love 
barely  exists  in  the  heart  of  him  who 
expends  all  his  ammunition  upon  his 
brother  instead  of  concentrating  it 
upon  the  citadel  of  satan. 

"This  I  say,  then,  walk  in  the  spir- 
it, and  ye  shall  not  fulfill  the  lust  of 
the  flesh."  Gal.  5:1G.  "But  now  ye 
also  put  off  all  these :  anger,  wrath, 
malice,  blasphemy,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth.  Lie  not  one 
to  another,  seeing  ye  have  put  off  the 
old  man  with  his  deeds ;  and  have 
put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  renew- 
ed in  knowledge  after  the  image  of 
him  who  created  him."     Col.  3. 

Dear  brethren,  let  us  live  peace- 
ably and  affectionately  together,  pro- 
voking each  other  to  love  and  good 
works.  We  can  gain  nothing  by 
feigned  love,  but  by  pureness  may 
gain  eternal  bliss. 

M.  M.  Eshelman. 


tonic  Unto  Me. 

A  still  small  voice  said  unto  me, 
'•Thou  art  so  full  of  misery, 
Wilt  tbou  not  now  to  Jesus  flee?" 

"I  am  ashamed,"  my  heart  replied, 
"To  flee  to  Him  I  have  denied, 
Yea,  have  betrayed  and  crucified." 

"Yet."  urged  the  voice,  "thou  art  undone 
And  other  refuge  there  is  none, 
Save  in  the  blood  of  God's  dear  Son. 

1  'Thy  soul  in  its  pollution  lies, 
Hideous  and  loathsome  to  the  eyes, 
There  is  but  One  that  purifies." 

Then  did  my  troubled  spirit  groan — 

*  All  that  Thou  6ayest  I  long  have  known, 

My  vileuess  and  my  sin  I  own. 

"I  know  that  in  love's  sea  I  might 
Wash  my  pollutions  out  of  sight, 
Nor  stain  those  waters  pure  and  bright. 


"I  know  the  Spirit's  quickening  breath, 
Can  keep  my  soul  from  sin  and  death  ; 
But  one  dark  shadow  hincereth. 

"How  can  I  hope  to  be  sincere  ? 
Should  I  in  trouble  and  in  fear, 
To  the  Redeemer's  cross  draw  near  ; 

"Remembering  the  day  of  woe 
When  to  that  fount  I  seemed  to  go, 
Whose  healing  waters  overflow. 

"Should  mercy  now  the  stroke  remove, 
Will  not  my  heart  so  faithless,  prove 
A  double  traitor  to  His  love?" 

Again  that  still  small  voice  did  say, 
"If  thou  from  grace  didst  fall  away, 
Haply  thou  didst  not  watch  and  pray. 

"But  thy  forgetfulness  and  pride 

On  sonieth  ng  else  than  grace  relied — 

Leaned  oa  some  reed  that  pierced  thy  side. 

"Or  if  thou  never  cam'st  before, 

All  doors  are  closed  but  mercy's  door  ; 

Thou  shouldst  come  uow,and  sin  no  more." 

Then  "just  as  I  am,  withoilt  one  plea, 
But  that  thy  blood  was  shed  for  me  ; 
And  that  Thou  bidst  me  come  to  Thee, 
O,  Lamb  of  God,  I  come." 


Farther  Remarks  upon  the 
Stands. 

Editor  of  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

I  by  no  means 
wish  to  engage  in,  or  to  encourage 
controversy,  as  it  is  by  no  means  con- 
genial to  my  natural,  much  less  reli- 
gious feelings.  Yet  it  is  painful  tome 
that  any  one  should  be  misled  by  any 
one  in  anything,  and  more  especially 
in  matters  pertaining  to  religion.  But 
I  am  persuaded  that  the  truth  has 
gained  nothing  in  the  reply  to  my  ar- 
ticle on  the  Stand  question  in  C.  F.  C. 
Vol.  9,  page  386. 

In  the  reply  present  volume,  No.  5, 
page  73,  the  writer  says,  "I  felt  truly 
sorry  to  see  my  dear  brother  come 
out  in  such  strong  language  in  favor  of 
stands."  I  had  forgotten  all  about  it 
and  referred  to  the  article  to  see  this 
strong  language,  and  I  suppose  I  felt 
more  surprised  than  my  brother  did 
to  find  him  objecting  against  what  I 
there  write,  with  no  better  argument 
than  the  one  he  makes:  I  used  no 
language  but  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
but  that  is  always  strong,  and  to  op- 
pose it  is  like  kicking  against  pointed 
goads,  or  pricks. 

The  brother  says,  "He  (I)  brings  up 
Solomon  and  Ezra's  stand  as  testimo- 
ny on  which  the  principal  part  of  his 
argument  is  based."  Well,  my  dear 
brother,  is  not  that  sufficient   for  you 


to  have  faith  upon  ?  "In  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses,  every  word 
shall  be  established."  You "  admit 
that  God  heard  and  answered  Solo- 
mon's prayers  ;  why  then  doubt  the 
propriety  of  him  doing  as  he  did  ? 
What  has  his  love  for  strange  women 
and  his  idolatrous  worship  to  their 
god's  to  do  with  his  pulpit  in  the  tem- 
ple of  God  ?  Was  it  not  for  bis  idola- 
try, and  not  for  his  pulpit  that  God 
threatened  to  remove  the  kingdom 
from  him?  Why  then  connect  the  bra- 
zen pulpit  with  it?  Why  you  might 
as  well  connect  the  building  of  the 
temple  itself  with  the  cause  of  his  lov- 
ing strange  women,  as  to  any  part  of 
it.  In  the  phrase,  "0,  Lord,  bear 
with  our  great  ivickedness"  yon  wilt 
please  charge  the  printer  with  the 
word  wickedness.     I  said    weakness. 

My  dear  brother,  you  will  please 
bear  with  my  dull  comprehension.  I 
can  learn  nothing  from  your  reference 
to  the  idolatrous  worships  on  high- 
places,  unless  you  mean  to  convey  the 
idea  to  the  reader  that  the  high  places 
were  high  stands  on  which  the  idola- 
tersfstood,  sat  or  kneeled  while  they 
worshipped  the  idol.  If  you  do  not 
mean  this,  then  I  have  failed  to  com- 
prehend your  meaning.  Now  broth- 
er, this  high  place  worship  was  intro- 
duced by  Jeroboam.  He,  to  keep 
the  people  from  revolting  from  him, 
and  returning  to  Reboboam  if  they 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  worship, 
made  two  calves  of  gold,  and  told  the 
people  that  these  were  the  gods  which 
brought  tbem  out  of  Egypt,  and  said, 
'Ttis  too  much  for  you  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem.  And  he  set  the  one  at. 
Bethel,  and  the  other  put  he  at  Dan."" 
One  at  the  southern,  and  the  other  at. 
the  northern  extremity  of  the  land. 
"And  this  thing  became  a  sin,  for  the 
people  went  to  worship  before  the  one 
at  Dan,  but  he  made  a  house  of  high 
places."— 1  Kings,  12,  28:23. 

Here,  dear  brother  is  the  origin  of 
these  high  places.  It  was  a  House 
and  not  a  stand.  When  I  was  a  boy 
I  used  to  read  the  Bible,  and  my  boy- 
ish idea  was  that  this  house  was  built 
on  a  high,  hill  in  the  woods.  And  I 
to-day  believe  that  boyish  idea  is  near- 
er correct,  than  the  idea  that  it  was 
a  high  stand.  Three  men  have  diff- 
erent views.  Dr.  Clark  says  it  was  a 
temple  of  temples  ;he  had  many  high 
places  in  the  land,  and  to  imitate  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem,  he  made  one 
chief  over  all  the  rest,  where  he  estab- 
lished a  priesthood  of  his  own  ordin- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


w 


ation."    Josepl  be  built  two 

little  temples,   in   which    he   pal 

hrii'rrs,  otoe  at  Bethel,  and  one  at  Dan: 
niul  bere  i  altar*  OB  which  they 

Sacrificed."  My  brother  says,  "God 
forbade  the  meek  man  14*0868  to  build 
an  altar  of  hewn  stone,  and  the  peo- 
ple were  not  allowed  to  go  up  by 
pe."  Yes,  dear  brother,  this  was 
law.  Bat  what  has  an  altar  on  which 
to  barh  oxen  nod  ranis,  and  on  which 
fire  must  constantly  be  kept,  Sec,  to 
do  with  a  stand  from  which  the  law- 
is  road  ?  Moses  was  not  commanded 
to  put  horns  to  the  altar,  but  they 
were  put  on  notwithstanding.  Hut  us 
regards  stands,  from  which  to  address 
the  people,  God  cave  Moses  no  law  ; 
hence  wheie  the  circumstances  re- 
quired it,  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  sng- 

ited  a  stand  in  the  temple,  from 
*  hich  to  read,  or  pray  so  that  all  might 
see  and  bear.  And  iudeed  less  wis- 
dom than  Solomon's  will  suggest  the 
propriety  ©1  it.  Farmers  who  call 
their  laborers  to  meals  by  the  tolling 
of  a  bell,  never  think  of  having  the 
bell  iu  the  cellar,  but  on  a  pole,  or  on 
the  house  top.  Every  one  knows  that 
a  sound  on  the  hill  will  be  heard  far- 
ther than  one  in  a  hollow.  Why,  it  is 
mot  strange  to  see  children,  when  bid  \ 
to  eal!  some  one  at  a  distance  climb- 
ing oa  to  the  top  rail  of  the  fence,  in 
Ui  b3  heard.  Why  brother, 
common  eeasg  suggests  this,  as  you 
well  know. 

And  now  t&  year  illustration  of 
kit)},'  Jonah.  "And  the  king  stood  by 
a  pillar,  oce."  What  wi-*  this  pillar, 
and  where  was  it  that  notice  is  taken 
of  it  where  Jonah  was  reading,  and 
making  a  cjveuaut  with  the  people,  a 
multitude.  Frushour  translates  it, 
"Dader  kocnig  tratt  an  diesaul."  He 
that  understands  the  SWISS  German 
language,  says  it  is  iu  English.  And 
the  king  stood  on  the  stand.  Josephus 
says,  'but  when  they  were  gathered 
together,  ho  first  read  to  them  the 
holy  books,  after  which  he  stood  upon 
a  pulpit  in  the  midst  of  the  multitude 
Dr.  Clark  defines  the  word  pil- 
lar, "upon  the  aland  or  pulpit,"  which 
.iSolomum  made,  and  on  which  the 
kings  were  accustomed  to  stand  when 
they  addressed  the  people.  Brother 
.Josiau,  standing  by  the  pillar,  wout 
help  you  much.  The  remainder  of  my 
•dear  brother's  views  stand  on  the 
■eame  kind  of  foundation,  but  space  for- 
bid- me  following  tLem  up.  Will  no- 
,tice  but  one  more  poiut. 
After  this  king  Jusiah  flourished,  my 


brother  says,  "Hence  we  counot  find 
how  the  idea  of  stands  could  be  found 
in  the  law,  neither  in  the  gospel.  And 
it  is  evident,  also,  we  did  not  learn  it 
from  our  ancient  brethren.  When  it 
was  learned,  the  reader  can  decide  for 
himself."'  Where  the  idea  to  build 
meeting  houses  is  found,  I  can  Bay,  it 
certainly  came  from  the  temple,  for 
that  was  the  first  house  ever  built  for 
tiie  worship  Of  God,  and  that  one  had 
a  stand  in  it.  Then  the  idea  of  the 
house  and  the  stand  came  from  the 
same  source  :  but  as  for  not  bavin? 
it  from  our  ancient  brethren,  1  will 
only  say,  as  fur  as  I  can  ascertain, 
the  Beeond  meetiug  house  our  breth- 
ren built  in  America,  had  a  stand  put 
in  it  from  which  our  ancient  breth- 
ren often  preached.  And  when  t  be 
meeting  house  at  Indian  Creek,  Pa. 
was  built,  I  have  not  the  date,  it  is, 
however,  an  old  house,  as  its  archi- 
tecture shows,  aud  no  doubt  some  of 
our  ancient  brethren  often  preached 
in  it.  Tt  has  a  stand  in  it.  And  I  be 
lieve  so  have  all  the  old  houses  in  the 
the  county  where  the  ancient  breth- 
ren laburfd  and  lir,  d.  Now,  my  dear 
brother,  let  me  iu  love  and  forbear- 
ance ask,  where  have  you  your  ideas 
from  ? 

I  have  no  stands  to  defend  ;  we 
have  none  in  our  regular  meeting- 
houses, I  arn  defending  the  truth, 
and  uot  men's  views  ;  but  will  say  if 
I  am  called  to  preach  in  a  house  in 
which  is  a  stand  for  the  speaker  to  oc- 
cupy, and  I  am  too  conscientious  to  go 
on  it,  I  will  not  go  into  the  bouse. 
And  I  believe  all  brethren  ou^ht  to 
do  so,  aud  so  stop  their  fault  finding 
with  their  brethren.  In  conclusion, 
I  hereby  re-assert  the  truth  of  my  ar- 
ticle iu  Vol.  !).  page  38G  of  the  C.  F. 
C.  aud  earnestly  recommend  a  careful 
reading  of  it,  aud  with  the  exception 
of  reading  the  word  wickedness  weak- 
ness  I  have  not  one  wish  to  change  or 
regret. 

nr  j|       D.  P.  Saylor. 

Belccted  for  the  Companion. 
Sorrow  lor  the  Den«l. 

The  sorrow  for  the  dead  is  the  only 
sorrow  from  which  wc  refuse  to  be  di- 
vorced, Every  other  wound  we  seek 
to  heal  ;  every  other  affliction  to  for- 
get ;  but  this  wound  we  consider  it  a 
duty  to  keep  open  ;  this  affliction  we 
cherish  and  brood  over  iu  solitude. 

Where  is  the  child  that  would  will- 
ingly forget  the  most  tender  ol  parents 


though  to  remember    but    to  lament  ? 
Who,  even  ii:  the  hour  of  agony,  v.  ould 
forgot  t  iie  friend  o'er  whom  he  mourns. 
Who,  when  the  tomb  is  closing    upon 
the   remains  of   her  ho   most    loved, 
when    ho  feels  his    heart,  as  it  were, 
crushed  in  the  closing   of  its  portals, 
would    accept     the   consolation    that, 
must    bo    bought   by     forgetful uess  ? 
No  I  the  love  which  survives  the  tomb 
is  one  of  the  noblest    attributes  of 
soul.     If  it  has    its    woes,    it  has  like- 
wise its  delights;  and  when  the  over- 
whelming bursts  of  grief   are  calmed 
into  the   gentler   tear  of   recollection, 
when    the    sudden    anguish,  and  the 
convulsive  agony  over  the  present  ru- 
ins of  all  that  we  most  loved,  is   soft- 
ened away  into  pensive  meditation  of 
all  that  it  was  iu  the  days  of  its  lovli- 
ness,  who  would  root  out   such  a  sor- 
row   from  the  heart?  Though  it  may 
sometimes  throw  a  passing  cloud  over 
the  bright  hour  of  gaiety,  or  spread  a 
deeper  sadness  over  the  hour  of  gloom 
who  would  exchange  it  for  the  songr  of 
ph  asure,  or  the  burst  of  revelry  ?  No  ! 
there  is  a  voice  from  the  tomb  sweeter 
thau  song,  a  remembrauce  of  the  dead 
to  which  we  turu,  e'en  from  the  charms 
of  the  living. 

Caleb  H.  Miller. 


Au  Act  to  he  Condemned. 

We  give  the  following  paragraph  from 
the  Mint_'":/  Star,  and  heartily  condemn 
such  action  on  the  part  of  any  religious 
body  : 

The  Maryland  Diocesan  Convention  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  at  its 
late  session  in  Baltimore  repealed  the' 
eanonof'lay  discipline  formerly  known  as 
Canon  xviii,,  forbidding  theatrical  exhi- 
bitions, and  other  light  and  vain  amuse- 
ments. This  action  has  met  with  the 
strong  disapprobation  of  the  venerable 
Bishop  of  Mao  land  (Whittingham),  who, 
physically  unable  to  preside  in  the  con- 
vention, has  filed  a  protest  against  the 
repeal,  in  which  he  says:  "The  currenh 
of  the  times  and  the  movement  in  the 
population  of  the  country  are  such  as  im- 
peratively require  of  a  faithful  branch  of 
the  Church  of  Christ  increased  stringen- 
cy, and  not  timid  relaxation  in  the  an- 
nouncement and  i  nforcement  of  the  rules 
of  Jioly  living,  self-denial,  and  non-con- 
formity to  the  world."  Bishop  Wbitting- 
ham  does  not,  however,  content  hi 
with  this  formal  protest,  He  dei 
that  he  shall  not  consider  himself  bound 
by  theaetion  of  the  convention,  and  that 
he  shall  regard  "his  own  right  in  the 
canon  to  bo  unaffected,  and  c  »ns  ider  it  t<> 
be,  so  far  a  .    himself  and  his  of> 

ficial  action,  of  no  force  and  validity,"— 
Church  Advocate, 


104 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  aud  Visitor. 
A  Lite  Sketch. 

Some  years  ago  while  on  a  visit  to 
Ohio  in  company  with  my,  then  aged  and 
now  deceased  grandmother,  I  spent  a 
tew  months  at  the  home  of  a  kind  friend 
and  relative  in  the  western  part  of  the 
State.  The  family  then  comprised  the 
two  aged  parents  and  two  children,  a  son 
and  a  daughter,  both  full  grown,  and 
both  so  kind  and  courteous  to  each  other 
that  their  conduct  soon  after  my  arrival, 
and  before  I  had  gotten  acquainted  with 
them,  made  a  somewhat  ludicrous  impres- 
sion upon  my  mind.  I  was  but  a  very 
small  boy  then,  and  big  folks  seem  to 
think  that  little  folks  are  slow  to  com- 
prehend, and  hence  not  worth  taking 
into  consideration  when  secrets  are  to  be 
discussed.  So  one  day  the  two  young 
folks  conversed  seriously  but  pleasantly 
of  the  subject  of  marriage,  without  seem- 
ing to  take  any  notice  of  my  presence. 
I  was  yet  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  they 
were  brother  and  sister  and  at  once  con- 
cluded that  they  were  lovers.  This  sup- 
posed discovery  delighted  me  wonderfully; 
I  felt  real,  inward  pleasure  in  contem- 
plating the  happiness  of  the  two  excellent 
young  people,  and  especially  of  Miss 
Mollie,  who  had  already  shown  me  no 
little  kindness  and  had  completely  won 
my  affections.  More  than  the  subject  of 
that  conversation  I  can  not  remember, 
but  the  impression,  odd  as  it  was,  that 
it  stamped  upon  my  memory,  I  can,  per- 
haps, never  forget. 

It  is  said  that  children  are  good  judges 
of  character.  If  this  be  true,  and  if  I 
was  no  exception,  then  Mollie  and  her 
brother  were  models  worthy  of  imitation, 
the  beau  ideal  of  what  a  brother  and  sis- 
ter ought  to  be. 

Miss  Mollie  I  shall  ever  remember  as 
one  of  the  sweetest,  truest  best  of  her 
sex.  Yet  how  sad  the  remembiance! 
How  sad  the  fate  of  many  a  pure  being 
such  as  she  ;  how  mysterious  the  fate  of 
mortals  !  Could  sweet-tempered  Mollie 
have  cast  a  glace  into  the  not  distant 
i'uture,  seeing  pictured  there  a  pure 
hearted  maiden  wooed  and  won  by  a 
being  having  all  the  outward  semblance, 
not  only  of  a  man,  but  also  of  a  gentle- 
man ;  really,  though,  a  monster  in  dis^ 
guise  ;  then  the  sorrow,  shame,  tears 
and  despair  of  the  deluded  wife,  when 
the  disgaise  is  removed ;  next  that  same 
wronged  wife  growing  pale  and  sickly, 
but  still  discharging  her  cheerless  duties 
as  wife  and  mother,  without  complaint, 
without  a  murmur  ;  faithful  to  him  who 
has  disgraced  her  ;  next  the  picture  of  a 
wife  and  children  often  abused  and  often- 
er  neglected  by  a  husband  and  father  who 
hales  his  family,  hates  himself,  hates 
everything  except  t/tc  wine.  cuj> ;  and, 
finally,  "a,  train,  sable  and  slow  paced," 
moving  toward  the  cemetery,  halting  be- 
fore a  new  made  grave,  and  lowering  into 
the  narrow,  dark  chamber  the  poor, 
abused,  murdered  wife — the  mother  of 


thosetwo  bright  eyed,  but  oh  !  how  piti- 
ful looking,  little  boys  who  stand  on  the 
brink  of  the  grave,  and  see  their  mother, 
their  own,  mother,  hidden  from  them  for 
ever  ;  leaving  them  orphans  and  out  casts, 
no  mother,  no  home,  no  where  to  go 
unless  the  silvery  haired,  sorrow  stricken 
parents  of  their  departed  mother,  or 
some  other  compassionate  friend  will  take 
them  in  and  give  them  a  place  to  lay  their 
poor  little  heads. 

Could  the  amiable  Mollie  have  seen  all 
this  on  the  day  to  which  I  have  referred, 
and  then  had  she  been  told  that  the  maid- 
en, the  wife,  the  mother,  the  wronged, 
crushed  creature,  was  but  her  own  self; 
the  dark  pictures,  but  so  many  scenes  in 
her  own  experience  ;  that  ere  ten  years 
would  elapse,  she  the  hale,  happy,  hope- 
ful Mollie  would  lie  in  the  silent  tomb, 
the  victim  of  a  broken  heart,  of  mis-' 
placed  affection ;  had  all  this  been  told 
her,  would  she  have  believed  it?  Would 
she  have  conversed  pleasantly  with  her 
brother  in  regard  to  her  approaching 
marriage?  Ah  !  no.  No  doubt  a  warn- 
ing would  have  seemed  to  her"  as  idle  a 
tale,  as  it  has  seemed  to  many  others 
whose  fate  is  no  less  sad  than  hers.  The 
world  is  full  of  good,  pure,  happy  Mol- 
lies, who  are  hopefully  looking  forward 
to  a  day  that  may  sooner  or  later  be  re- 
garded as  the  most  unfortunate  of  all 
their  lives,  May  God  pity  them  and  all 
of  us,  even  as  a  father  piticth  his  own 
children  who  are  prone  to  follow  their 
own  indications  rather  than  his  wise  and 
wholesome  counsels. 

J.  M.  Z. 

National  Normal. 


VESTOLS  (JRIT. 

The  Tennessee  Quaker   Who  Re- 
insert to  Fight  in  the£.ate  War. 

The  following  interesting  account  of  a 
young  Quaker  who  could  not  be  induced 
to  fight  in  the  late  war,  though  conscript- 
ed, is  from  the  pen  of  a  prominent  citizen 
of  this  State— a  leading  member  of  the 
bar  of  an  adjacent  county,  and  an  ex- 
Judge  Advocate  and  officer  of  the  Con- 
federate States  army  in  the  late  war.  It 
is  a  faithful  narration  of  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  curious  events  of  the 
war  : 

I  have  just  read  in  the  Banner  of  the 
lGth  inst.  a  fragment  of  Gov.  Foote's 
reminiscences,  headed,  "How  a  Quaker 
Refused  to  Fight."  As  I  am  tamiliar 
with  the  facts  and  circumstances  alluded 
to-,  and  as  the  case  greatly  interested  me 
at  the  time,  I  have  thought  it  might  be 
of  some  interest  to  your  readers  to. go  in- 
to details  more  than  is  done  in  Gov. 
Foote's  brief  allusion  to  the  case. 

The  young  Quaker  alluded  to  is  Til- 
gham  Vestol,  who  lived  near  Columbia, 
Tenn.  When  Gen.  Bragg's  army  was  at 
Shelbyville,  Tenn.,  young  Vestol  was  con- 
scripted and  sent  to  that  place  ;  he  was 
assigned  to  duty  in  the  Fourth  Tennessee 
regiment,  commanded  by  Col.  McMurray, 


of  Nashville.  He  reported  to  the  regi- 
ment as  required  to  do,  but  utterly  re- 
fused to  perform  military  duty  of  any 
character  or  description.  Neither  by 
threats  nor  persuasion  could  he  be  in- 
duced to  alter  his  determination.  The  of- 
ficers of  the  regiment  were  as  humane  as 
they  were  true  and  gallant,  and,  after  eve>- 
ry  effort  had  failed  to  induce  Vestol  to 
perform  the  duties  of  a  soldier,  they  gave 
the  matter  up  in  despair,  and  told  him  to 
leave  and  go  home,  which  he  did.  But 
shortly  thereafter  another  conscript  offi- 
cer came  along,  and  Vesiol  was  again  duly 
enrolled  as  a  conscript,  and  ordered  to  re- 
port at  Bragg's  headquarters,  Not  being 
ready  just  then  to  leave  his  home,  he  ask- 
ed and  obtained  the  time  of  two  weeks 
within  which  to  report,  some  citizen  of 
Columbia — Chancellor  Fleming,  as  I  now 
remember— going  his  security  that  he 
would  report  at  the  end  of  the  time.  Be- 
fore the  two  weeks  had  expired,  Gen. 
Bragg  had  fallen  back  to  Chattanooga. 
All  alone  and  on  foot,  Vestol  went  to 
Chattanooga,  and  reported  at  Bragg's 
headquarters.  By  a  most  singular  coinci- 
dence, he  was  again  assigned  to  the  Fourth 
Tennessee.  Col.  McMurray,  from  his 
Shelbyville  experience,  knew  he  had  a 
tough  customer  to  deal  with.  He  conclu- 
ded he  would  try  the  force  of  moral  sua- 
sion, so  one  day  he  sent  for  Vestol  to 
come  to  his  quarters,  and  undertook  to 
convince  him  from  the  Scriptures,  that 
he  was  wholly  wrong  in  his  ideas  and  po- 
sition. But  the  young  Quaker  was  rath- 
er too  much  for  the  gallant  Colonel  in  the 
Scripture  argument,  and  the  Colonel  sent 
for  his  Chaplain  to  talk  to  Vestol  and  con- 
vince him  that  he  was  altogether  wrong 
in  his  refusal  to  fight  or  to  perform  mili- 
tary dutv.  The  Chaplain  came  and  open- 
ed the  argument  after  this  wise  :  "I 
would'nt  give  a  cent  for  a  religion  that  is 
opposed  to  my  country."  Said  Vestol, 
'T  would'nt  give  a  cent  for  a  country  that 
is  opposed  to  my  religion. "  The  argus 
ment  lasted  for  some  time,  but  left  the 
young  Quaker  unconvinced,  and  deter- 
mined to  do  no  military  duty  of  and  de- 
scription. He  refused  to  police  the  camp 
or  do  the  least  thing  that  could  be  tortur- 
ed or  construed  into  military  duty.  At 
last,  Col.  McMurray,  wholly  unable  to 
do  anything  with  Vestol,  sent  him  to 
brigade  headquarters.  Here  he  was  rea- 
soned with,  and  every  effort  made  to  in- 
duce him  to  go  and  perform  the  duties  of 
a  soldier,  but  he  was  firm  and  inflexible  as 
the  everlasting  hills.  He  was  told  that  if 
he  persisted  in  his  course,  he  wculd  be 
subjected  to  severe  punishment,  and  final- 
ly would  be  shot  for  disobedience  of  or- 
ders. He  replied  that  they  had  the  pow- 
er to  kill  him,  but  neither  the  Federal 
nor  Confederate  army  possessed  the  pow- 
er to  force  him  to  abandon  his  principles, 
or  prove  false  to  his  religion.  I  remem- 
ber endeavoring  to  persuade  him  one  day 
to  pay  the  $500,  which  the  law  provided 
a  Quaker  might  pay,  and  be  exempt  from 
military  duty,  and  asked  him  if  he  couldn't 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


105 


r:n-o  that   amount  and   pay  it,  and  thus 
get  rid  of  the  troubles  thai   I  plainly  saw 

ahead    of  hiiu  it'  he   persisted    iu    his 

se. 
He  said  he  could  raise  the  money  with> 
out  any  difficulty.  "But,"  said  he,  "sup- 
pose I  pay  the  Confederate  Government 
I  -t hut  will  enable  them  to  employ 
boom  one  else  to  fight,  and  it  will  be 
equivalent  to  my  hiring  another  man  to 
do  what  1  think  is  wrong  to  do  myself.  I 
ean't  do  that* 

I  then  said  to  liim  :  "Suppose  [  could 
pet  you  the  position  of  nurse  in  a  hospit- 
al, to  care  for  the  sick,  would'nt  you  be 
willing  to  do  that?"  He  said:  "I  regard 
it  my  duty  to  do  all  1  can  for  the  sick  and 
ed  in  either  army,  hut  if  I  were  to 
take  the  position  of  nurse  in  a  hospital, 
dd  thereby  occupy  the  place  of  some 
other  man  who  would  go  out  and  fight," 
and  so  declined  to  do  that.  Learning 
from  him  that  he  knew  how  to  make  pot- 
tery or  earthen -ware,  1  told  him  there 
manufactory  of  that  Bort  in  Geor- 
gia. "N  IW,  suppose  you  COuld  lie  de- 
tailed tn  work  there,  would  you  not  be 
willing  to  go?"  He  replied:  "Ifit  is  a 
private  establishment  1  will  go  ;  but,  it' 
it  is  a  Government  establishment-,  and 
run  in  the  interest  of  the  war,  I  ean't  go." 
Everything  that  could   be  construed,  di- 

|y  or  indirectly,  into  military  duty,  he 
refused  most  emphatically  to  engage  in. 
He  was  only  about  18  years  of  age.  Isoon 

tine  satisfh  1  that  he  acted  from  prin- 
ciple, and  would  go  to  the  stake,  or  meet 
death  in  any  shape  it  could  assume,  rath- 
er than  swerve  one  particle  from  what  he 
conceived  to  be  his  duty.  It  was  the  sub- 
litnest  exhibition  of  moral  courage  I  had 
ever  witnessed,  and  it  was  the  more  re- 
markable frt  m  being  found  in  a  boy  of 
only  is.  away  from  his  family  and  friends. 
I  asked  him  one  day  if  he  had  no  sympa- 
thy in  the  contest — if  he  had  no  prefer- 
ence as  to  which  aide  should  be  sue 
ful.  "O  yes,''  he  .-aid,  "I  would  prefer 
to  see  the  South  victorious,  as  1  live  in 
the  South,  and  among  Southern  people." 
I  heard  a  gentleman  say  to  him.  Vestol, 
did  vou  ever  exhibit  any  emotion  about 
anything  in  your  life — did  you  ever  cry  in 
he  .-aid.  "L  have 
cried  in  my  life."  "Well,"  said  the  gen- 
tleman, *'I  would  like  to  know  what  were 
the  eireumstances  that  caused  you  to  cry. 
•'Well,  sir."  he  said,  "wheal  left  liome 
to  come  here,  my  mothi  r  cried  when  she 
to'.d  me  good-by,  and  I  cried  then." 

'Ye-, -aid  the  gentleman,  andifyour 
mother  were  here  now,  and  could  see  how 
are  situated,  she  would  tell  you  to 
take  your  gun,  and  po  out  and  do  your  du- 
ty as  a  soldier."  "No,  sir,"  he  quickly 
replied  ;  "the  last  thing  my  mother  said 
to  me  was  to  be  true  to  my  religion,  and 
I  me  in  to  do  >'.''  It  was  during  his  stay 
at  Cen.  .Maney's  headquarters    that    I  , •„- 

bad  his   interview   witli   Gov.    Foote. 

wasat  that  time  a  member  of 

the  I  ress,    representing 

the  Nashville   District,   and  was  a  candi- 


date tor  re-election,  being  opposed,  a-  I 
now  remember,  by  Col.  Savage.    Thesol- 

dieis  from  Tennessee  in  the  army  were 
allowed    to  vote,   and    the    Governor   was 

out  electioneering  among  'he  soldiers. 
While  at  Gen.  Maney's  headquarters, 
some  one  pointed  out  Vestol  to  Gov. 
Foote,  or  intrpduced  Vestol  to  him,  as  a 

Quaker  who  wouldn't  fight,  when  the 
following  conversation  occurred  between 
them  : 

Foot< — "What,  young  man,  won't  you 
fight — you  are  a  stout,  good-looking  young 
man— is  it  true  that  you  refuse  to  light?'' 

Vestol— "Yes,  biv." 

Foote  "Why,  you  are  all  wrong  about 
that.      Suppose  vou     were    to    marry    a 

beautifal  and  accomplished  young  lady, 
and  some  ruffian  were  to  come  into  your 
house  and  grossly  insult  her,  wouldn't  you 

kill   him?" 

Vestol— "No,  sir." 

Foote — (Jumping  from  bis  seat  in  a 
very  excited  manner) — "Why,  I'd  kill 
him  in  a  minute." 

Resuming  his  seat  after  a  minute,  the 
Governor  surveyed  Vestol,  and  again  com- 
menoed  a  conversation  with  him. 

Foote  -"Ypung  man,  you  arc  all  wrong 
about  this  matter,  even  from  a  Scriptur- 
al  standpoint.  When  Christ  was  upon 
eartli  he  directed  his  disciples  to  pay  trib- 
ute to  Caesar.  The  money  thus  paid 
went  into  the- Roman  Treasury,  and  was 
used  in  carrying  on  the  wars  of  the  Roman 
people." 

Vestol — "No.  sir  ;  you  are  mistaken 
about  that.  The  Temple  of  Janus  was 
dosed  at  that  time,  and  there  were  no 
wars  going  on." 

Foote — "I  believe  he  knows  more  about 
it  than  I  do.  I  don't  know  whether  the 
Temple  of  Janus  was  closed  then  or 
not." 

Such  was  substantially  the  interview 
between  this  remarkable  boy  and  this  re- 
markable man.  Perhaps  two  more  op- 
posite characters,  in  many  particulars, 
never  came  in  contact. 

Gov.  Foote,  as  before  stated,  was  at 
that  time  a  member  of  the  Confederate 
Congns  .  Whether  he  voted  for  thecon- 
script  law,  the  officers  appointed  under 
which  lie  denominates  the  "bloodhounds 
of  the  Davis  despotism."  I  know  not.  It 
was  passed  during  the  time  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Confederate  Congress,  wheth- 
er with  his  sanction  or  not,  I  have  no 
means  of  ascertaining.  One  thing  is  cer: 
tain — he  used  all  Ids  power  of  persuasion 
to  induce  Vestol  to  bear  arms  on  the  side 
of  the  "Davis  despotism."  and  was-scek- 
ing  the  votes  of  the  soldiers  who  were 
bearing  arms  on  that  side,  and  obtained 
votes  of  them  with  the  understanding — 
implied,  at  least — that  he  was  in  full  ac- 
cord with  the  South  in  her  struggle.  On 
no  other  ground  could  he  have  received  a 
vote. 

But  to  return  to  the  young  Quaker. 
His  case  was  such  an  extraordinary  one 
that  (!en.  Polk  wrote  the  fact  to  the 
War  Department  at  Richmond,  but  never 


-,  od  an  answer,  bo  far  as  I  am  ad^  isi  !. 
\  ■  il  was  ordered  to  Knoxville,  andfrom 
tint  plat  ■  1.  found  bis  way  to  the  Vir- 
ginia army,  and  \\:'  I  bo  the  Four- 
tei  nth  orSeventecnth  Tennessee  regiment 
—  [  do  not  now  remember  which.  Here 
he  wa  ordi  red  to  military  duty,  but  firm 
lv  r.  iu-.  1  as  he  bad  done  before.  The 
Brigadier  in  command,  knowing  nothing 
of  his  history  or  antecedents,  ordered  him 
to  be  bayoneted    for  disobedience    t •- 

di  rs,  and  the  bayonet  was  applied  to  him 

repeatedly.  Eloboreil  with  the  spirit  of 
a  martyr,  and  tin"  soldiers,  seeing  thai  he 
would  die  willingly,  in  preference  to  sacri- 
ficing bi<  principles,  refused  further  to 
punish  him.  No  punishment  or  threats 
could  shake  the    settled     purpose    of  his 

soul  for  a  moment,  lie  was  under  arrest 
all  the  while.  Frequently,  on  retreats, 
bis  guard  would  lose  Bight  of  him,  but  in 

a  day  or  two,  Vestol  would  march  up  alone 
into  camp. 

He  made  such  an  impres-ioti  on  me 
that,  alter  the  war  was  over  1  inquired  of 
all  those  rebs  1  supposed  would  know 
What  Ik  came  of  him.  and  whether  be  had 
survived  the  war,  but  none  of  them  could 
tell  me. 

Iu  the  year  1871,  I  was  sitting  in  my 
office  one  evening,  when  a  young  man 
walked  in  and  spoke  to  me,  and  asked  me 
if  my  name  was  not  so  and  so.  I  told  him 
yes.  and  asked  him  to  take  a  seat,  that  I 
would  talk  to  him  in  a  few  minutes,  as  I 
was  engagi  i  just  then,  lie  remarked 
that  he  did'nt  believe  I  knew  him.  I 
looked  at  him  more  closely,  and  told  him 
1  did  not.  He  asked  me  if  I  remember- 
ed a  Quaker  at  Chattanooga  that  refusi  1 
to  fight.  I  at  once  recognized  Vestol, 
and  was  really  glad  to  meet  him,  and 
made  him  give  me  a  history  of  his  ups 
and  downs  in  the  army  alter  I  parted 
with  him  at  Chattanooga.  He  told  mo 
he  was  in  <  'astle  Thunder  for  a  while,  at 
Richmond,  but  was  finally  permitted  by 
the  Secretary  of  War  to  go  down  to  North 
Carolina  to  school,  and  was  there  at  the 
time  the  war  closed.  Feeling  that  b's 
education  was  not  sufficient,  at  the  close 
of  the  war  lie  went  to  Rhode  Island,  and 
there  continued  his  studies,  and  taught 
school  a  portion  of  the  time,  lie  inform- 
ed me  that  it  was  seven  years  from  the 
time  he  left  his  father's  house  to  report 
to  Bragg  at  Chattanooga  before  he  re- 
turned to  his  paternal  roof  He  had  in- 
vented a  mode  for  taking  off  and  putting 
on  wagon  bodies,  for  which  he  bad 
tained  a  patent,  and  was  selling  the  right 
wb.cn  I  met  him. 

1  suppose  be  is  still  living  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Columbia,   Tenn.  — .Y 
('J'l/ni.j  Banner. 

Our  brains  are  seventy-year  clocks. 
The  angel  of  life  winds  them  up  once  for 
all,  then  closes  the  case,  and  gives  the 
key  into  the  hand  of  the  angel  of  the 
resurrection. 

Exemplifying  duty  does  more  than  ex- 
plaining it. 


106 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Feb.  17,  1874. 

The  Relation  ol   Christianity   to 
Christ. 

Such  is  the  relation  *of  Christianity  to 
Christ,  that  without  Christ  there  can  be 
no  Christianity.  Wc  do  not  mean  that 
there  would  be  now  no  Christianity,  had 
there  not  once  been  a  Christ  to  give  ex- 
istence to  Christianity.  This  is  sufficient- 
ly plain  to  all.  But  we  mean  that  Chris- 
tianity is  as  dependent  upon  Christ  now 
for  its  renewing  power,  as  it  was  when  he 
first  produced  the  divine  system.  The 
relation  that  Christianity  stands  in  to 
■Christ,  differs  widely  from  the  relation 
that  human  systems,  or  human  works, 
stand  in  to  their  human  founders.  An 
author  may  write  a  book,  and  that  book 
will  be  read  with  the  same  interest  and 
edification  if  the  author  is  dead,  that  it 
would  be  if  the  author  was  living.  Men 
may  found  systems,  and  after  their  death 
their  systems  will  live  and  advance,  as 
well,  perhaps,  as  if  their  founder  were 
still  on  the  earth  to  direct  them.  Such 
systems  depend  for  success  upon  their 
own  merits,  or  something  else,  and  not 
from  a  continued  influence  exerted  over 
them  by  their  founders.  Such  systems 
may  become  entirely  abstracted  from  the 
persons  with  whom  they  originated,  and 
yet  accomplish  all  they  were  designed  or 
expected  to  accomplish. 

The  Jews  said,  "we  are  Moses'  dis- 
ciples." Well,  looking  at  the  human 
agency  that  produced  it,  or  through 
which  it  was  produced,  Moses  was  the 
author  of  the  Jews'  religion.  He  gave 
form  to  the  system  that  he  established, 
and  laws  to  govern  his  people.  And 
when  his  work  was  done,  he  died.  But 
the  system  he  founded  survived  him  some 
fourteen  hundred  years,  and  accomplish- 
ed its  object.  Its  success  did  not  depend 
upon  the  presence  of  Moses,  its  author, 
with  the  Jews,  to  make  the  system  suc- 
cessful. There  was  no  other  relation  be- 
tween Moses  and  the  Jews  than  a  strong 
sympathy  on  their  part  with  him  in  the 
laws  he  had  given,  and  the  institutions 
he  had  established,  and  an  ardent  devo- 
tion to  his  memory. 

In  regard  to  Christianity  and  Christ, 
however,  it  is  entirely  different.     Take 


Christ  from  Christianity,  and  you  rob  it 
of  its  distinguishing  feature,  and  destroy 
its  efficiency.  Had  Christ  remained  for 
ever  in  the  grave,  the  sublime  doctrines 
which  he  taught,  and  the  beautiful  life  he 
portrayed,  and  the  excellent  precepts 
which  he  inculcated,  could  only  have 
awakened  our  admiration,  but  they  never 
could  have  regenerated  our  moral  natures. 
The  essence  of  Christianity  is  Christ. 
Without  Christ  there  is  no  Christianity. 
We  mean  no  Christianity  that  will  avail 
us,  or  that  can  save  us.  A  Christianity 
that  imparts  a  divine  nature  to  us,  that 
affords  us  supernatural  enjoyments,  and 
gives  us  a  lively  hope,  must  not  only  have 
Christ  as  its  central  truth,  but  it  must 
have  Christ  as  its  very  life  ;  for  it  must 
be  a  live  Christianity.  For  how  can  any 
thing  but  what  has  life  in  it,  quicken  and 
make  us  alive,  who  are  dead  in  tress- 
passes and  sins? 

Christianity  then  is  not  a  mere  doctrine, 
or  form  of  doctrine  left  us  by  our  Lord 
when  he  lefii  our  world,  but  it  is  the  em- 
bodiment of  our  Lord  himself.  He  is 
our  living  Lord.  We  live  by  Him,  and 
in  Him,  as  well  as  unto  Him.  "As  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except 
it  abide  in  the  vine  ;  no  more  can  ye,  ex- 
cept ye  abide  in  me."  Nothing  short, 
then,  of  a  constant  union  with  Christ, 
can  make  us  faithful  or  living  Christians. 
The  spirituality,  power  and  enjoyment  of 
Christianity  depend  upon  the  presence  of 
Christ,  with  His  people.  He  dwells  in 
Christians,  and  gives  His  own  pure,  meek 
and  heavenly  character  to  them.  "Hive," 
says  Paul,  "yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth 
in  me."  And  again  be  says,  "we  are 
members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and 
of  his  bones."  This  close  and  intimate 
connection  between  the  Christian  and 
Christ,  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the 
maintaining  of  a  true  Christian  life.  And 
the  true  Christian  life,  is  the  out  flowing 
of  a  life  from  Christ  within.  We  might 
as  well  expect  our  crops  to  mature  in 
winter  without  the  summer's  sun,  as  to 
expect  our  Christian  character,  graces, 
and  hope  to  mature,  without  Christ.  The 
living  and  purifying  faith  of  a  true  Chris- 
tian, "which  works  by  love,"  has  not  for 
its  object  a  doctrine,  or  a  system  of  doc- 
trines, but  its  object  is  a  divine  and  living 
person,  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  whose 
presence  is  necessary  to  gave  us  divine 
life  and  spiritual  enjoyment. 

Now,  as  true  Christianity  is  inseparably 


connected  with  Christ,  and  as  the  apostle 
John  expresses  it,  "He  that  hath  the 
Son  hath  life  ,  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son,  hath  not  life."  We  perceive  that 
it  is  not  enough  that  we  have  the  Bible, 
much  less  is  it  enough  that  we  have  a 
Christian  name,  we  must  also  have  the 
Christ  of  the  Bible  to  make  Christianity 
a  salvation  to  us.  It  should  be  our  ob- 
ject then,  by  the  use  of  the  proper  means 
of  grace, — the  gospel  and  its  ordinances, 
to  secure  a  continual  fellowship  with 
Christ  the  life,  the  power  and  glory  of 
Christianity.  This  truth  is  presented 
forcibly  to  us  in  the  following  words  of 
our  Lord  : 

"If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my 
words  ;  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and 
we  will  come  unto  Him,  and  make  our 
abode  with  him." 

These  views  of  Christian  life  and  ex- 
perience, are  not  visionary  or  fanciful, 
but  they  are  the  teachings  of  the  gospel 
relative  to  the  true  source  of  the  divine 
life  in  men.  When  Christ  is  the  life  of 
our  Christianity,  our  Christianity  will  be 
life,  eternal  life  to  us. 


Onr  Return  To  Ohio. 

On  the  16th  or  17th  instant  we  shall 
leave  here  for  our  home  in  Ohio.  And: 
by  the  time  we  shall  reach  it,  we  will  have 
been  absent  about  two  months.  As  we 
expect  to  stop  in  Columbiana  County,  to. 
see  our  mother,  sister,  and  other  friends,, 
and  also  have  an  engagement  with  the 
brethren  in  Ashland,  which  will  require 
a  few  days,  we  shall  not  get  home  until 
about  a  week  after  we  leave  here. 

We  shall,  necessarily,  be  absent  a 
couple  of  weeks,  which  we  regret,  as  we 
feel  much  interested  in  the  work  in  which 
we  are  engaged  here.  But  as  we  now 
have 'our  business  here  in  a  tolerably  fav- 
orable way,  and  as  we  ext>eet  to  get  our 
next  number  out  at  our  regular  time  of 
publication,  with  the  confidence  we  have 
in  our  employees  and  our  assistant  editor 
we  hope  the  business  will  move  along 
pleasantly  and  successfully. 

While  the  idea  of  having  our  family 
here  and  of  being  with  it  again  is  very 
pleasant,  indeed,  since  our  separation  has 
been  quite  a  cross  to  both  it  and  us,  the 
idea  of  leaving  a  place  to  which  we  feel 
considerably  attached,  and  dear  friends 
to  which  we  feel  much  more  attached,  is 
not  only  not  pleasant,  but  painful.  We 
expect  to  bring  our  family  here  when  WC: 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


107 


return,  as  our  busin<  J  to   require 

suoh  a  change  for  the  present.  Benoea 
Be]  aration  from  the  ohuroh  and  friends 
in  Ohio,  at  least,  for  a  while,  however 
painful,  seems  to  be  neoessary,  For  tin- 
future,  we  trust  the  Lord  will  provide 
and  direct 

We  have  had  our   home   hero   in    the 
family    of  brother  Lint.     And  our  situa- 
tion has  .Mil  i  feasant,  indeed  ;  as  much 
*e  would  reasonably  ezpeol  to  find 
anv  where  apart  from  our  own  dear  faru- 

iiy. 

•  m  • 

Brethren!*'  School. 

Friends  of  the  Educational  Move- 
ment among  the  Brethren,  we  invite 
your  immediate  attention.  We  can 
purchase  the  College  Buildings  at 
Martiusburg,  Pa.,  for  $16,000,  which 
C08t  fully  ^-••i.OOO. 

All  who  are  acquainted  with  the 
place,  will  agree  with  me  that  it  is  one 
of  the  very  best  locations  in  the  State 
for  such  a  school.  Itisiu  the  heart 
of  a  large  and  prosperous  Brotherhood 
within  a  square  of  the  Brethren's 
meeting-house,  only  two  miles  from 
their  large  meeting-house,  where  was 
hel  J  the  Annual  Meeting  of  1 SG3,  and 
ouly  about  one-third  mile  from  the 
Railroad  station.  The  building  i8  a 
substantial,  three-story  brick,  4GxG6, 
with  a  wing  of  44x50,  with  basement, 
dining  room  &c,  that  will  furnish  ac- 
commodations for  one  hundred  board. 
ing  pupils.  There  are  three  acres  of 
ground,  with  fruit  and  other  trees.  I 
will  stake  my  reputation,  which  I 
will  back  up  by  a  thousand  dollar  sub- 
scription, that  this  is  a  good  place 
and  opportunity.  Pass  your  own  judg- 
ment upon  it.  Promptness  of  action 
is  demanded  to  secure  this  opportuni. 
ty.  We  want  $8,000  by  the  first  of 
April.  Please  send  in  your  pledges, 
Btatiog  ivhat  part  of  it  you  can  pay  by 
April  1st,  and  when  the  remainder. 
I  will  be  responsible  for  the  pledges 
and  money,  should  we  fail  to  invest  it, 

and  for  the  institution  if  it  is  invested 

i 

until  better  security  can  be  given. 
More  next  week.  Address  me  at 
Dale  City,  Somerset  county,  Pa. 

II.  It.    HOLSINOER. 


To  Correspondents. 

Knowing  as  we  do  that  the  suc- 
cess and  usetiilness  of  the  Christian 
Family  Companion  and  Gospel  17s- 
Uor  w  ill  depend  very  much  upon  the 
character  of  the  articles  which  it  con- 
tains, ami  looking  to  our  correspon- 
dents for  a  part  and  for  an  important 
part  too,  of  the  reading  matter  which 
we  shall  furnish  to  our  readers,  we 
wish  to  speak  a  word  of  encourage- 
ment as  a  prompter  to  them  to  write 
for  our  paper. 

There  is  an  encouraging  truth  con- 
tained in  the  following  language  of 
Solomon  to  those  who  are  laboring 
for  the  edification  and  profit  of  others: 
"He  that  watereth  shall  be  watered 
also  himself."  That  is  he  that  labors 
to  bless  others  shall  be  blessed  him- 
self. This  may  be  applied  with  much 
propriety  to  those  who  write  upon 
Scriptural  subjects  for  the  spiritual 
benefit  of  their  readers.  While  per- 
sons are  searching  the  Scriptures  for 
information  upon  sacred  subjects,  and 
when  the  mind  is  generating  ideas  of 
Christian  doctrine,  life  and  experi- 
ence, those  who  are  thus  searching 
and  thinking,  will,  if  their  object  is 
right,  catch  the  spirit  of  the  subject, 
and  their  hearts  will  glow  with  the 
warmth  and  light  of  Christian  truth. 
"While  I  was  musing,"  said  David, 
"the  fire  burned." 

We  would,  therefore,  say  to  those 
who  can  write,  improve  your  talent, 
and  endeavor  to  make  yourselves  use- 
ful. But  it  would  be  well  in  this,  as 
in  every  thing  else,  to  remember  the 
following  apostolic  precepts.  "Seek 
that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of 
the  church  ;"  "Let  all  things  be  done 
to  edifying  ;"  "Whether,  therefore, 
ye  eat  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  Give 
none  offence,  neither  to  the  Jews,  nor 
to  the  Gentiles,  nor  to  the  Church  of 
God." 

The  circulation  of  the  Christian 
Family  Companion  and  Gospel  Vis- 
itor is  such,  that  a  large  number  of 
persons  read  it.     Consequently,  with 


the  right  means,  and  those  means 
rightly  applied,  the  chances  for  doing 
good  are  many.  But  on  the  other 
hand,  among  such  a  large  number  of 
persons,  there  are  some  of  almost  all 
grades  of  intellect,  and  of  almost  all 
religious  sentiments;  and  there  is 
danger  of  doing  harm  unless  much 
discretion  and  wisdom  are  used.  A 
preacher  who  would  have  before  him 
a  congregation  of  twelve  or  fifteen 
thousand  people  to  address  would  feel 
a  heavy  responsibility  resting  upon 
him.  So  it  is  with  those  who  write 
for  the  public  press,  and,  especially, 
for  the  Christian  press.  They  should 
feci  this,  and  use  their  utmost  discre- 
tion to  do  no  harm,  but  as  much  good 
as  pos3ible. 

We  then  ask  your  assistance  in 
making  our  paper  as  interesting  and 
useful  as  possible.  We  know  that 
many  of  you  have  quite  a  regard  for 
the  Christian  Family  Companion  and 
Gospel  Visitor.  Labor  then  to  raise 
it,  both  in  its  literary  and  spiritual 
character,  and  in  that  way  its  power 
for  doing  good  will  be  increased.  And 
in  that  increased  capacity  for  useful- 
ness you  will  rejoice,  and  in  the  re- 
wards for  the  good  it  accomplished 
you  will  share. 

We  shall  be  glad  to  receive  articles 
from  you  on  all  subjects  promotive  of 
Christian  edification,  character  and 
life.  Write  whenever  you  can,  and, 
"Do  your  best  always — do  it  now.'' 

Educational. 

In  another  place  will  be  found  an  article 
from  brother  H.  R.  Holsinger  for  the 
consideration  of  the  friends  of  education, 
and  those  who  feel  the  necessity  of  a 
brethren's  school  for  the  benefit  of  our 
youth.  The  chance  seems  very  good  for 
getting  a  good  building,  and  taking  all 
things  into  consideration,  the  locality  is 
good.  We  think  the  subject  is  worthy  of 
the  consideration  of  the  brethren  to 
whom  it  is  commended. 

Requests. 

Will  our  correspondents,  when  they 
write  to  us  upon  any  subject  of  a  private 
character,  or  apart  from  the  business  of 
the  office,  please  write  the  word  private 
on  the  envelope. 

t~if  Will  all  who  do  not  preserve 
their  papers  he  so  kind  as  to  return  .No. 
6?    Wc  have  use  for  it. 


108 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Communists  in  New  York. 

Recent  discoveries  by  our  police 
are  said  to  have  been  made,  confirm- 
ing the  suspicion  that  an  organized 
conspiracy  is  on  foot,  to  create  a  gen- 
eral overturn  of  social  order,  and  es- 
tablish the  reign  of  Communism,  or 
the  French  mob  rule.  The  precise  na- 
ture of  that  system,  what  it  wants, 
and  what  it  will  do  when  it  has  the 
power,  is  not  understood,  and  proba- 
blv  never  will  be.  For  the  good  rea- 
son, that  they  who  represent  the  idea 
do  not  themselves  know  what  they 
are  after.  The  best  synopsis  of  their 
constitutional  idea  is  expressed  in  this 
sentence.  "Every  man  shall  do  as  he 
pleases,  and  if  he  won't  he  shall  be 
made  to." 

That  there  are  men  in  this  city  and 
in  every  large  city,  who  would  gloat 
over  universal  disorder,  and  having 
nothing  to  lose  would  hope  to  gain  in 
the  general  wreck  of  society,  there  is 
no  doubt.  They  have  come  to  us  from 
foreign  cities,  soured  by  poverty,  craz- 
ed with  driuk,  and  deluded  by  the 
name  of  liberty,  hoping  in  this  land 
of  freedom  to  inaugurate  the  revolu- 
tion that  has  always  so  signally  failed 
in  the  cities  of  Europe.  They  have 
moderately  aired  their  sentiments  in 
public  meetings,  and  in  low  bar- 
rooms. They  have  attracted  some  at- 
tention to  themselves  by  attempts  to 
parade  the  streets,  and  flaunt  their  re- 
bellion flag  in  the  faces  of  the  people. 
But  they  have  begun  to  learn  that 
they  have  brought  their  ideas  to  the 
wrong  market.  There  is  le»3  demand 
for  them  here  than  iu  cities  ruled  by 
armies.  Here,  where  every  honest 
and  industrious  man  may  make  more 
money  than  it  costs  him  to  live,  and 
so  may  become  a  capitalist,  the  doc- 
trines of  Communism  are  not  likely  to 
become  dominant,  even  among  the 
poor.  A  case  was  brought  before  the 
public  only  a  week  or  two  ago  in  this 
city,  of  a  man  who  could  not  read  or 
write,  who  began  as  a  day  laborer, 
and  by  industry  and  enterprise  became 
a  man  of  great  wealth.  The  same 
path  is  open  to  all.  But  the  idea  of 
the  commune  is  that  those  who  work 
and  save,  shall  share  with  the  lazy 
and  shiftless.  The  industrious  poor 
know  too  much  for  this,  and  they  say, 
"Work  as  I  do,  keep  out  of  the  dram- 
shop as  I  do,  and  you  will  get  on  as  I 
do." 

It  is-  important  that  the  public 
schools   should   be  instructed  wisely 


and  thoroughly  in  the  principles  of  so- 
cial and  political  economy.  The  chil- 
dren should  be  early  taught  that  the 
way  to  wealth  is  by  honest  labor,  and 
that  property  is  to  be  respected.  The 
daugerous  teachings  of  the  Commun- 
ists, who  are  the  old  Fourierites  with 
a  new  name,  must  be  counteracted  by 
the  early  instruction  of  the  children 
of  the  people  in  those  sound  princi- 
ples which  are  at  the  basis  of  social 
order,  and  permanent  peace.  They 
must  learn  that  there  is  no  antago- 
nism, but  mutual  friendship,  between 
labor  and  capital,  the  employed  and 
the  employer,  and  the  lesson  so  learn- 
ed will  influence  the  judgment,  feel- 
ings and  conduct  throughiife. 

This  is  a  much  more  serious  subject 
thau  the  public  is  apt  to  -believe  it  to 
be.  There  is  a  dangerous  element  in 
the  heart  of  every  large  city,  a  mass 
of  ignorant,  depraved,  reckless  hu- 
manity, at  war  with  the  rest  of  man- 
kind, and  rejoicing  only  when  fire  is 
raging,  and  blood  is  flowing.  Such 
times  are  their  harvests.  It  is  too  late 
to  convert  them  into  good  citizens. 
They  must  be  watched  and  chained. 
But  we  can  train  up  the  young  in  bet- 
ter principles  to  a  better  destiny. 

-«K», , 

Waste. 

Everywhere  we  see  a  sinful  waste  going 
on,  which  leads  to  want  and  poverty. 
High  authority,  from  whom  there  is  no 
appeal,  has  assured  us  that  the  waster  is 
brother  to  the  sluggard,  and  that  the  one 
is  worthy  of  the  other.  In  the  matter 
of  economy  and  utility  wc  are  greatly  be- 
hind the  Chinese.  Long  before  Bacon 
stated  the  fact,  it  was  known  to  that  cu- 
rious people  that  there  are  a  number  of 
little  and  scarcely  discerned  virtues,  or 
rather  faculties  and  customs  that  make 
men  and  communities  fortunate.  The 
searching  eye  discovers  wilful  and  ignor- 
ant waste  on  every  hand.  We  have  seen 
the  same  man  who  drank  wine  in  bowls, 
and  lighted  his  cigar  with  bank  notes 
walk  Uie  highway  shoeless. 

The  rag  pickers  of  our  large  cities  show 
us  how  much  wealth  can  be  gathered  out 
of  the  barrels  and  gutters  of  the  streets. 
Some  of  these  busy,  frugal  people,  who 
have  never  been  seen  drunk,  have  built 
themselves  houses  with  the  odds  and  ends 
picked  from  the  highways,  dropped  there 
by  careless  folks  or  negligent  servants. 
They  work  home  mines  instead  of  Cali- 
fornia ones. 

When  we  have  more  practical  knowl- 
edge than  we  now  possess,  the  heat  with 
which  we  do  our  cooking  will  be  found 
sufficient  to  warm  our  dwellings.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  affirm  that  in  three- 
fourths  of  the  kitchens  of  the  country 
there  is,  through  ignorance  and  careless- 


ness, as  much  wasted  as  there  is  turned 
to  profitable  account.  With  Christian 
care  and  scientific  knowledge  we  might 
thrive  better  on  one-half.  Thousands  of 
families  have  difficulty  in  making  the 
ends  meet,  because  of  the  waste  in  buy- 
ing and  using.  How  best  to  spend  the 
dollar  is  the  problem  which  needs  solu- 
tion by  those  who  would  be  comfortable 
and  affluent. 

Happy  will  society  be  when  the  bulk  of 
expenditures  are  made  for  the  well  being 
of  others,  and  when  the  crumbs  are  gath- 
ered up  and  utilized ,  when  churcli  mem- 
bers everywhere  will  think  less  of  wills 
and  more  of  soul  wealth  and  liberal  giv- 
ing. The  waste  of  the  church  of  its  en- 
trusted wealth  is  a  frightful  thought.  In 
theory,  we  are  with  the  poor,  in  practice 
we  prefer  the  society  of  the  rich  man. 
liomances  which  picture  destitution  and 
woe,  move  us  to  tears  in  our  comfortable 
parlors,  but  do  not  always  send  us  to 
drive  the  wolf  from  the  poor  man's  door. 
We  waste  so  much  upon  ourselves  that 
there  is  little  left  to  give. 

Philantrophic  work  languishes,  mission- 
aries starve,  aud  teachers  are  under  paid, 
while  our  wardrobes  and  tables  are  full 
and  complete.  We  economize  with  the 
Saviour,  we  spend  and  waste  with  the 
destroyer.  Millions  for  the  world,  hun- 
dreds for  the  Lord. 

High  wages  and  large  incomes,  are  of 
little  service  without  economy,  and  the 
knowledge  which  makes  little  things 
available.  Instead  of  putting  our  worn 
out  boots  and  all  refuse  around  the  roots 
of  grape  vines  and  apple  trees,  we  fling 
them  into  the  streets  for  wiser  people  to 
use.  Pears  and  vines  flourish  strongly 
upon  old  leather  for  twice  ten  years  ; 
wood  ashes  will  give  fresh  and  vigorous 
life  to  our  garden  plots  and  flowers  thro' 
all  the  following  summer ;  the  wash  tub 
emptied  in  the  right  place  will  make  us 
four  fold  return. 

The  man  who  begins  early  and  saves 
twenty  cents  a  day  is  growing  rich.  Most 
people  can  do  this  much  without  trouble. 
The  cents  quickly  become  dollars.  The 
greatest  of  all  waste  is  with  poisonous 
liquors.  Ordinary  drinkers  have  each 
wasted  a  brown  stone  house  during  their 
three  score  years  and  ten.  Heavy  smok- 
ers have  balanced  out  as  badly.  Their 
contributions  to  morals  and  virtue  are  in- 
significant, while  they  have  made  large 
deposits  with  themselves,  which  bring 
only  uncomfortable  reflections  and  no 
dividends  for  grey  haired  years. 

Those  are  the  true  investments  which 
are  gladly  given  to  God  and  humanity 
out  of  wise  savings  and  from  personal' 
sacrifices.  The  waste  upon  ourselves  is 
of  all  wastes  the  most  wretched.  With 
what  condemnatory  feelings  all  prodigals 
must  review  themselves.  Wasted  means, 
wasted  lives  and  wasted  opportunities  ; 
these  are  subjects  which  appall  thought- 
ful men  when  honestly  looking  back  over 
their  zig-zag  lives  and  wanderings  from 
the  line  of  duty. — JV.  Y,    Witness. 


# 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


100 


CORRESPONDEN  CE. 

Comspondtne*  of  eh  tolieiitdfrom 

a'.l  parts  of  tht  Jh  l    ,iur/;r 

•  y   eommunfeaiion 

xranlie  of  good  faith,  Fcjrcttd  tt  i 

•tiOK!  er  manw«i  ri; 7  iw<  f,  not  rtt'irncd.     All 

r  publication  should  bt  vrit 

<■•!  n;  •  .1  one   side  .'/(Ac-  »>.-  f   itily. 

Nora  Siuunus,  Iowa. 
. 

1  have  been  a  reader  of 
the     Christian    Family    Companion  for 

some  (line,  uiul  1  think  1  shall  be  for  B 
time  to  come,  if  my  lite  is  spared  ami  the 
paper  still  lives.      I    have  jU6t    read    the 

(est  Dumber,  No.  3,  which  afforded  much 
good  reading  metier. 

It  does  me  good  to  read  the  letters  that 
tin-  brethren  and  Maters  write  for  tin' 
i  and  1  isftor.  We 
trust  it  will  be  the  means  of  doing  much 
good  in  advancing  t-'uth.  exposiec  error 
giving  courage  to  God's  children  on 
their  way  heavenward. 

May  it.  also,  he  the  means  of  pr 
souls  turning  from   their  evil  ways  and 
turning  unto    the    Lord   who    will    have 

::  them,  and  unto  our  (I 

will  abundantly  pardon,  and   who  would 

have  all  to  come  unto  him.      For  Jesus 

me  unto  me  all  ve  that   labor 

and  are  heavy  laden  and    1    will  give  you 

my  yoke   upon  you  and    learn 

i  f  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart, 

and  ye  shall  lind  rest  unto  your  souls  ;  for 

Ice  is  ta>\  and  my  burden  is  light." 

lea,  dear  friends,  Jesus  is  wilding  to 

save  us  if  we  will  but  learn   id'  him,  and 

hitn.  and    obey  his    word.       The 

prophet  Isaiah,  1:18,  says,  "Though  four 

sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white 

'.v  ;  though  they  be  as  crimson, they 

shall  be  as  v.  Yi  s,   dear  friends, 

let  our  sins  be  what  they  may,  whether 

we  have  been  a  profane,  swearing  man,  a 

liar,  thief,  gambler,  or  Sabbath  break,  i  ; 

though  our  sins  moy  he  as  black  as  the 

■t  dye,  we  have  the  promise  if  we 

will  como  unto  Ji  sus,  and 

sin-,  lie  will    forgive   us    our   sins.       We 

-at  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

It  is  a  very  easy  matter  to  believe,  1  >:i 

then  Jesus  wants  us  to  love  him.     Why, 

say,  we  do  love  him  ;  but  he  says, 

"If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments." 

And  we  hear  them  .-ay,  we  do.     I    heard 

;.in  ruinisti  r  of  a  certain  denomina- 

say,  that   he   "believed   that  Jesus 

Christ  was  the   Son  of  the   living 

and   that    if    Jesus   and    the      A] 

would  tell  him  to  go  out  into  the   streets 

of  a  certain  town,  an'":  to  stoop  down  and 

]  i<  k  up  a  .-traw,  he  should  do  it.  without 

saying   anything  about  it  ;  do  it  for  it  is 

1 1  c  L<  >i  d. ' " 

when  they  come  to  the  ordinance 

that  the  1  .    L   rd  and  Master    in-ti- 

tuted  in  that' night  in  which   he  was  I  e- 

I,  to  the  ordinance  of  washing  f •  ■<  ', 

oh  !  tlits  i-  not  for  me  to  do,  it  wi 

f>r  tl  .  they  will  say.     Then  we 

again,  that   "man   shall 


not  live    by    bread    alone,   but    by    every 

word  of  God."  Luke  4:4  Again,  we 
are  told  in  Deut.,  8:3,  the  Bame  v. 

May  we  not  be  of  those  of  whom  it  is 

said,    these  people  draw  nigh  unto  me 

with  their   lips,  but  their  hearts    are    far 
from  mo."     Far  too  many  say  and  do  not. 
"Why  call  me   Lord.  Lord,  and  do  not 
the    things    which  1  say,"    Bays    • 
Hence  the  apostle  John,  1st  epistle  2:3, 

Bays,  "and  Hereby  we  do  know  him,  if  we 
keep  his  commandments.  Hethatsaith 
I  know  him,  and  kecpeth  not  his  com- 
mandments, is  a  liar,  and  tht'  truth  is  not 
in  him.  And  no  liar  has  the  promise  of 
eternal  life.     They   will   have  their  part 

among  the  unbelievers." 

\\  o  arc  often  asked,  what  is  the  yoke 
of  Christ.  We  answer  his  service.  The 
Grsl  commandment  is  to  love  God  with 
all  our  heart,  soul,  mind  and  strength. 
And  the  second  is  like  unto  it.  namely. 
we  shall  love  our  neighbor  as  ourselves". 
We  are  also  commanded  to  repent,  and 
tn  be  baptized,  upon  our  faith  in  his  word, 
following  him  in  his  commandments, 
such  as  feet  washing,  the  Lord's  supper, 
the  communion,  the  kiss  of  charity,  in 
prayer,  in  going  to  meeting,  inlovingand 
praying  for  our  enemies  if  we  have  any, 
if  we  have  none  ourselves  there  are  enc> 
mies  of  the  truth,  and  in  keeping  our- 
selves unspotted  from  the  world  ;  and  in 
fact,  possessing  all  the  Christian  graces, 
that  belong  to  the  Christian.  This  is  the 
yoke  of  Christ. 

1  will  just  say,  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
'.  ling;  let  us  hold  fast  to  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,  although  we 
have  the  linger  of  scorn  pointed  at  us, 
we  may  lie  laughed  at,  we  may  be  looked 
upon  as  a  simple  and  peculiar  people, 
but  what  ot  that?  Just  so  did  they  per- 
secute  Jesus  before  us.  Let  us  keep  on 
the  yoke  of  Jesus,  the  whole  armor  of 
God.  Paul  tells  us  to  put  on  the  whole 
armor  of  (iod,  "that  ye  may  he  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil." 
Eph.  0:11. 

Ve-,  we  have  something  to  do.  Let 
as  fellow  Jesus,  for  the  apostle  says,  we 
should  walk  even  as  he  walked-  Let  us 
remember  that  the  crown  is  not  at  the 
aing,  nor  in  the  middle  ;  but  it  is 
for  them  that  endure  to  the  end. 

G.  M.  Noah. 


II:  r  i »  Needed. 

Mountain  Grove,  Mo.     "^ 
January  19tb,  1874.  y 
To  all  tbe  brethren  who    may  read 
this  notice,  through  the  C.  F.   C.  and 
G.  V.,  Greeting. 

We,  the  brethren  of  the  Mountain 
Grove  church;  met  in  council,  Saiur- 
day  l"ib,  and  decided  to  try  to  build 
I  us  a  church  ;  providing  we  could  get 
■  some  btlp  from  our  brethren  ;  and 
|  we  decided  to  call  by  letter,  on  La 
•  Forte,   Portage   Prairie,   Eel   llivcr, 


Squirrel  Creek  and  Manchester 
churches  of  [nd  ,and  Franklin  church 
of  Ya.  ;  and  on  all  thai  may  read  this, 
besides  those  that  wo  have  herein 
named.  Wo  are  acquainted  with 
those  churches  that  Wfl  have  named, 
and  not  being  directly  acquainted 
with  you,  we  thought  we  would  call 
on  you  by  this  means.  If  you  can 
help  us  a  little,  it  will  bo  thankfully 
received.  We  are  all  poor  here  ;  but 
need  a  church  very  much,  haviug  a 
good  deal  of  opposition  here,  from 
other  churches  ;  and  they  are  trying 
to  crowd  us  out  of  the  school-bouses, 
and  our  dwelling-houses  are  too  small 
to  hold  meetings  in.  And  if  you 
could  help  us,  we  will  be  very  thank- 
ful. And  if  you  can  send  us  on 
means,  send  iu  registered  letters,  to 
the  address  of 

Elcany  OxLEy, 

Gravel  Point, 
Texas  county,    Mo. 

Done  by  order  of  the  church,  and 
signed  by  tbe  following  brethren  : 

William  Bradt,  Miuister. 

Elcany  Oxley,  Deacon 

J.  C.  Greenwood,  Deacon. 

Henry  Sink 

1.  P.  Oxley 

Samuel  Overfelt 

C.  C.  Beok. 

N.  B. — We  send  our  love  to  all  the 
brethren,  begging  an  interest  in  your 
prayers,  hoping  you  will  remember 
that  we  need  help  here,  from  cur  la- 
boring Brethren.  There  is  a  great 
call  here  for  preaching,  and  there  is 
only  brother  William  Bradt  to  labor 
for  us,  within  75  miles  of  this  place. 
Dear  brother  James  (Jointer  will  you 
please  publish  this  call  through  tho 
Christian  Family  Companion  aud 
Gospel  Visitor,  and  oblige  your  breth- 
ren iu  Christ. 


t'liurcli  News. 

On  the  24th  of  January,  I  left  my 
home  and  went  to  Mansfield  by  R.  11. 
There  met  with  brother  Christian 
WMse,  aud  he  accompanied  me  to 
brother  Samuel  Martin's.  There  we 
took  supper,  after  which  we  conclu- 
ded to  stop  for  the  evening,  but  broth- 
er James  McMullen  accompanied  me 
two  miles  further  to  their  meetiDg 
house  in  the  Richland  congregation, 
where  a  good  audience  had  assembled, 
and  we  had  quite  on  interesting  meet- 
ing. Next  day  (Sabbath)  we  had  a 
good  congregation,  aud  splendid  at- 
tention. In  the  evening  we  had  meet- 
ing again,   and  the  congregation  still 


110 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


increased,  aud  unusual  attention  was 
given  ;  so  much  so,  that  I  felt  that  I 
6hould  stay,  and  the  members  were 
very  anxious  for  me  to  do  so,  but  I 
had  arranged  my  busiuess  so  that  du- 
ty called  me  home.  At  these  meet- 
ings, I  labored  earnestly,  and  felt  that 
the  Lord  was  present.  The  brethren 
and  sisters  felt  so  awakened  to  duty, 
that  their  own  laborers  concluded  to 
continue  the  meetings  a  few  days. 
May  the  Lord  bless  the  efforts  made 
for  the  good  of  souls. 

I  left  my  home  again  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  31st  of  January  aud  trav- 
eled 12  miles  in  on  open  bucgy.  roads 
very  rough  ;  arrived  about  dusk  at 
friend  Wm.  Dannel's,  in  Medina  Co  , 
near  the  Homer  meeting-house  of  the 
Brethren  of  the  Black  River  congrega- 
tion. There  my  horse  was  put  up, 
and  I  took  supper,  after  which  we 
wenttothe  meeting-house,  met  with 
a  good  congregation.  The  Brethren 
hfid  been  holding  meetings  from  the 
29th  till  that  time,  and  had  been  en- 
joying themselves,  but  appeared  cheer- 
ed up  when  I  entered  the  house,  aud 
the  congregation  being  impressed 
with  what  they  bad  heard,  appeared 
to  be  willing  to  learn  more  of  the  ways 
of  the  Lord;  therefore  all  were  very 
quiet,  and  the  brethren  and  sisters,  I 
have  no  doubt,  were  earnestly  engaged 
in  prayer,  aud  my  feelings  were  arous- 
ed by  the  sense  of  duty  ;  aud  by  the 
assistance  of  the  Lord,  the  labor  was 
easy,  and  such  order  and  attention  is 
seldom  surpassed.  Subjects:  Matt. 
25th  ;  read  two  parables;  (first  two.) 
Then  on  Sabbath  A.  M.  I  labored 
again;  subject:  1  John,  4:1  '"Try 
the  spirits."  and  the  Lord  was  pres- 
ent, and  the  labor  was  easy,  and  many 
hearts  appeared  to  be  touched  ;  order 
was  the  motto,  and  attention  was  had 
without  asking  for  it.  And  when  the 
congregation  was  dismissed,  the  peo- 
ple appeared  loth  to  leave,  and  as  I 
stepped  from  the  stand,  one  came  with 
a  broken,  contrite  heart,  and  extended 
his  hand  to  n<e  and  said  he  wished  to 
enter  the  church  by  baptism.  Then 
that  joy  that  attends  such  occasions 
filled  the  brethren  and  sister's  hearts, 
and  irany  wept  for  joy,  while  no  doubt 
the  Angels  in  heaven  rejoiced.  So  we 
make  ready  and  went  tathe  water, 
where  I  baptized  him  in  the  presence 
of  many. 

We  met  in  the  evening  again,  and  I 
spoke  from  the  latlir  part  of  the  28th 
of  Matt,  to  a  large  congregation,  which 
was   very   attentive,  and   daring  the 


services  I  saw  many  expressions  of 
joy,  while  some  were  impressed  that 
all  was  not  well  with  them.  Met 
again  Monday  A.  M.  ;  had  a  very  in- 
teresting meeting  ;  the  brethren  and 
sisters  were  much  built  up  ;  I  took 
my  leave  of  several  of  them,  and 
went  home  with  brother  .and  sister 
MeDannel,  took  dinner,  talked  awhile 
and  ne<ir  2  o'clock  I  left  for  home, 
where  I  arrived  20  minutes  before  7 
o'clock,  aud  found  all  well,  and  thauk- 
ed  the  Lord  for  the  same.  The  min- 
isters of  the  Black  River  congregation 
were  all  like  faithful  soldiers  and 
were  at  their  posts  when  I  left,  and 
were  going  to  continue  the  meetings. 
I  wanted  for  nothing  ;  everything  to 
make  me  comfortable  was  ready,  all 
going  to  show  that  that  love  which 
belongs  to  Christians  was  among  the 
brethren  and  sisters.  May  the  good 
Lord  bless  them  all,  and  their  neigh- 
bors with  the  congregation  that  met 
with  us;  and  may  they  live  faithful, 
so  that  if  we  never  meet  again  on  earth 
we  may  in  heaven,  where  all  is  peace 
and  joy. 

W.  Sadler. 


Spring  Ron. 

According  to  announcement,  a  series 
of  meetings  began  on  Saturday  evening, 
January  24th,  and  ended  Sunday  even- 
ing, February  1st,  in  the  Spring  Run 
Congregation,  (near  McVeytown),  Mif- 
flin County,  Pa.,  which  "branch  is  under 
the  eldership  of  Joseph  R.  Hanawalt. 

During  the  meetings  fourteen  sermons 
were  delivered  in  Spring  Run  meeting 
house,  four  in  S.  Yoder's  School  house, 
and  three  in  Matawana. 

The  ministers  who  spoke  were  Daniel 
M.  Holsinger  and  John  W.  Brumbaugh, 
Clover  Creek  ;  Grabill  Myers,  Eldorado  ; 
William  H.  Quinn,  Tyrone,  all  of  Blair 
county  ;  William  How,  Maitland,  Mifflin 
county,  and  John  G.  Glock,  Shirleys- 
burg,  Huntingdon  county,  Pa. 

The  Scriptures  read  in  Spring  Run 
meeting  house,  were  Mat.  IS  ;  Luke  14  ; 
second  time,  12-14  verses  ;  Acts  7  ;  Rev. 
22  ;  Rom.  1,  (text  16-17  v.)  ;  Heb.  4; 
Titus  2  ;  Rom.  12,  (text 21  v.)  ;  St,  John 
14  ;  the  remaining  three  chapters  I  have 
forgotten. 

The  meetings  were  both  day  and  night 
well  attended  ;  and  apparently  much  in- 
terest manifested. 

One  evening  as  the  meeting  was  clos- 
ing for  the  night,  a  message  came  from 
Philip  A.  Murphy's  wii'e,  who  is  lying 
with  fever,  for  some  of  the  brethren  to 
come  and  pray  for  her,  which  request 
was  granted. 

Our  prayer  is,if  it  be  God's  will, that  she 
may  be  speedily  restored  to  good  health, 
and  become  a  shining  ornament  in  the 
true  church  of  Christ. 


Since  last  report,  four  have  been  bap- 
tized ;  and  thirty-four  in  all  have  been 
added  to  this  congregation,  since  last 
spring.     None  at  this  meeting,  however. 

May  the  good  work  be  steadily  on  the 
increase-    Amen  ! 

S.  W.  Bollinger. 

McVeytown,  Pa. 

P.  S. — On  Sabbath  morning,  as  Eman- 
uel and  Bella  Rothrock  (children  of  Dro. 
John  Rothrock),  and  Clara,  daughter  of 
brother  Wayne  Thomas,  were  on 
their  way  to  meeting,  the  carriage  un- 
coupled, and  they,  in  falling  out,  were  so 
much  bruised,  that  they  did  not  attend 
services  that  day. 

The  horse  was  caught  after  having  run 
about  two  miles,  with  the  front  carriage 
still  attached  :  just  in  time  to  prevent 
him  from  running  into  another  carriage. 

S.  W.  B. 

■ <5     ♦     « 

A  Few  Thoughts  and  Church 

News. 

In  reading  last  week's  Christian  Faitv> 
ily  Companion.,  some  serious  thoughts 
have  been  presented  to  my  mind. 

I  was  made  to  think  that  not  only  in 
Philadelphia  was  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel  in  its  primitive  purity  neglected, 
but  in  hundreds  of  other  cities  in  our 
land. 

Brethren,  I  think  there  ought  to  be 
more  preaching  done  in  the  cities.  Some 
may  think  city  folks  might  come  out  into 
the  country  to  meeting,  but  how  many 
arc  there  in  every  city  that  have  no  con- 
veyance to  go  into  the  country  ;  besides 
other  denominations  are  there,  which 
hold  meetings,  and  unless  they  first  be- 
come interested  in  our  mode  of  worship, 
they  will  not  hire  a  team  to  go  out  into 
the  country,  three  or  four  miles  to  meet- 
ing. 

And  how  many  are  there  in  the  cities 
of  our  land,  that  have  not  even  heard  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren?  And, 
''how  can  they  hear  without  a  preacher, 
and  how  can  they  preach  except  they  be 
sent." 

We  need  not  go  to  heathen  lands,  we 
have  plenty  of  work  as  yet  in  our  own 
United  States.  And  here  in  Kansas  is  a 
large  field  of  labor  and  the  laborers  are 
few. 

In  reading  the  travels  ot  some  of  my 
brethren,  I  was  made  to  feel  glad  to  think 
that  they  were  trying  to  do  good,  and 
that  they  spared  neither  time  nor  money. 
Yet  I  was  made  to  ieel  sorry  in  thinking 
that  the  brethren  do  all  their  traveling 
through  the  east,  where  there  i?  already 
a  sufficiency  of  speakers  ;  and  that  some 
do  not  make  up  their  minds  to  travel 
more  through  the  western  states. 

0,  brethren,  let  us  be  aroused  to  a  full 
sense  of  our  duty.  We  need  help.  Our 
ministers  have  many  calls  for  preaching 
to  which  they  can  not  attend. 

Our  church  embraces  all  west  of  the 
Republican  river,  which  is  about  territory 
enough  for  five  congregations ;  and  the 
brethren  seem  to  have  so  divided  it,  into 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Ill 


fire  different  settlement*.      One  here  at 

Burr  Oak;  one  at  Salem,  twelve  miles 
wt'-i ;  one  at  Ioiki.  fifteen  miles  Bouth  ; 
one  at  White  Rock,  twenty  five  miles 
east,  and  one  at  Bod  Cloud,  sixteen  miles 
north. 

We  hare  about  fifty  members,  mostly 
emigrated  from  other  ohnrohes  in  tin 
oast.  Twelve  have  some  in  by  baptism, 
and  we  have  good  hopes  of  more  ere  long. 

On  the  first  Sun. lay  of  tliis  month 
there  were  five  added  tothe  church  hy 
baptism.  There  was  ice  on  the  creek, 
which  had  to  be  cut  in  order  to  make  n 
watery  grave  for  the  burial  ^'  the  old 
man.  hut  the  new  man  came  forth  all  the 
more  glorious.  To  some  of  the  specta- 
tors it  Beemed  a  heavy  arose.  Some  even 
thought  it  was  wrong  to  admini-ter  bap- 
tism in  the  winter. 

We  have  f'mr  speakers,  two  were  elect- 
ed at  our  love  feast  last  tall.  Brothers 
Paul  Porter  and  .lames  Barlie  were 
elected  to  the  ministry  and  Caleb  Kin-ie 
and  Georgi   Montgomery,  were  elected  to 

the  office  of  deacon. 

luvn.  come  and  help  us  here  in 
Kansas.  W«  are  poor,  but  such  as  we 
have  we  will  wiUmgly  share  with  any  one 
who  will  deem  it  worth  while  to  spend 
some  of  his  time  among  liis  poor  Kansas 
n  n. 
With  thi  hoping  God's  bless- 

ing  wi'l  re.-t  upon  as  111,  and.  especially, 
upon  the  editors  and  contributors  of  our 
deir  Companion. 

j.  e:  r. 

Jhirr  Oak,  Kansas. 


no  speakers;  and  I  think  1   Bee  economy 

in  it.  This  is  not  a  new  gospel,  as  some 
Bay  :  it  is  only  bearing  testimony  to  i!:1 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  as  nearly  all  tin 
apostles  did,  hy  letter  as  well  as  hy  speak 

ing  to  the  Churches, 

If  you  think  it  is  not  all  cospel,  or  a< 
Paul  says.  "Prove  all  things,  and  hold 
fast  that  that  is  good,"  hut  hear  in  mind 
God  is  perfect  and  we  are  imperfect, then 
don't  fault  the  word,  and  the  interpreter 
of  the  Word  of  God.  We  may  ho  in 
fault  and  not  the  paper.  May  (Jod  bless 
us  all,  i.s  the  prayer  of  your  unworthy 
brother.  BKNJ.  A.  CLARK. 


You  will  please 
publish  in  the  Companion  and  Visitor 
that  the  District  Meeting  composing  Nor- 
thern Kansas  and  Nebraska  will  be  held, 
the  L  >rd  willing,  with  the  Grasshopi  er 
Valky    I  fion    in  their    Meeting 

House,  in  the  town  ofOzawkie, commenc- 
ing three  weeks   before   Pentecost,    -May 
?>d,    and  4th.     Coujicil   to  begin  the 
fourth.     Brethren   that  contemplate  be- 
with  us.  will  be  at  the  place  of  iuect- 
I  Saturday  the  '_'d. 
By  order  of  the  Church. 

A.  Pearsall. 
Ozawfde  R'<tn. 

»  ♦  ■»- 

Covington,  Ohio. 

dan.  29,  1874.  ' 
'  I  1 

I  ruivc  received 
my  numbers  due  :  T  am  well  pleased  with 
spirit  it  breathes  forth,  of  brotherly 
love  and  Christian  fell  iwship.     1  endorse 
the  i  by  brother  8.  Z.  Sharp  on 

firs-  b.      .May  God  I 

labors  of  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
May  it   spread   its    gospel  news   from 
east  to  west,  from  north  to  south,  till  ev- 
ery house  has  become  a  houee  of  prayer, 
thn  n   h  me  if  you  would 

Buhecribt  for  this   paper,  you  would  not 
so  destitute  in  places  where  you  fa 


MARRIED. 


Bv  tlif  underpinned,  at  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  father,  February  1st,  1874,  Mr.  D.  F. 

IUi.owin  to  Miss  F.  Mi  Ci.vnnahan.  both  of 
I  Clear  Creek  township,  Jasper  county,  Iowa. 
D.  E.  BbuBAKBB. 

By  the  undersigned,  Jan.  82d,  1S74,   Mr. 
James  David  and  P.  Axiob  Cover. 

Jos.  I.  CovEB. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  his  rcsiden' 

1st.    1674,    Mr.    MlOOABL    WlTTBB    ami    Mi   > 

M'.i.v  K.  FoxnTO,   both  of  Franklin   County, 
Penira.  Geo.  W.  Bbickbb. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  cirenmstan 
oc  s  la  connoc  :i   u  with  Otliuasj  nc  sees     W® 

wish  to  use  nil  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
vi". ■-.es  with  all. 

Hied.  October  26,  1873,  in  the  Rome  Dis-. 
trict,  Hancock  county,  Ohio,  Amaudy  town- 
ship,  brother  Thomas  Thompson,  aired  87 
yi  an  5  months  and  1  day.  He  was  a  worthy 
member,  beloved  by  all  around  him.  He  was 
the  oldest  mail  iu  the  township,  and  also  the 
first  settler  in  the  township.  He  leaves  a 
wife  and  children  to  mourn  their  loss.  Fu- 
neral occasion  improved  by  the  writer. 

John  P.  Ebersole. 

Died  in  Newton  township,  Miama  county, 
Ohio,  on  December  Ot'i.  1873,  sister  Cathar- 
ixk  WenbicHj  aged  77  years,  6  months  and 
3  days. 

Her  home  was  in  Indiana,  location  not 
known.  She  bad  come  to  Ohio  to  stay  with 
her  son  over  the  winter,  and  there  took  sick 
and  died.     Funeral  by  the  brethren. 

Samuel  Mohler. 

Died  in   the  Maple  Grove    congregation, 

Ashland  county,  Ohio,    Mr.   John    Soudbh, 
atrcd  73  years,  3  months  and  16  days. 

He  suffered  lonsr,  but  bore  it  patiently  ; 
was  anointed  with  oil  according;  to  the  word. 
Funeral  services  by  brother  A.  M.  Dickey 
and  the  writer,  from  Amos  4:12  :  "Prepare 
to  meet  thy  God."  We  were  assisted  by 
brother  1).  M.  Wilmer  of  the  Ashland  con- 
gregation. Wm.  Badlbb. 

Died  near  Dresden,  Poweshiek  county,  la., 
LBAB  Tii.miv,  daughter  of  Joseph  and 
Sister  Stuck,  aged  15  years,  2  months  and 
12  days. 

Funeral  services  by  brother  Peter  Funk 
and  the  writer,  fiom  John  18:30. 

Also,    Joint    ATFOBU,  son    of  Denri?   and 
■lu'ia  Duiben,  aged  2  years,  5  months 
and  IS  dav^. 
Fuiici,".)  services   from   Luke  18:16,  by  the 

undersigned.  \\ .  Jl.  1 


Died  in  Washington  Branch  ofthechnrebi 

isk.0  county,  ind.,  January  25th,  1874, 

iiwtvcv,  son  of  brother  A.   K.  and  Bister 

Elisabeth    Loedy,  aged    ;G  years,  0    months 

ami  8 days. 

lie  died  of  white  swelling,  from  which  ho 
had  Buttered  for  over  tw>  years.  Funeral 
service  by  the  undersigned, 

<;ro.  w.  Cbipb. 

t  [ST  OP  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj    BUB8CRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


John  Mohler  S 
Jacob  Brablll  2 
T  F  Imler  1 

M  Light         1 

Henry  Humhrun  1 
W  D  Sturgla 
S  Longaneeker 
C  He, 
.1  1>  Brown 
B  X  Myers 
C  L  Miller 
John  8  Mohler 
■John   Peck 
H  8  Myers 
Em  an  Long 
W  N  Bwltzer 
A  S  Adams 
8  W  Bollinger 


John  XichjlsoulO 


J0(  1  Myers 
•1  Y  Heeler 
C  C  Boot 
J  F  Ross 
J  S  Sutsman 
6  F  1'eiman,  per 
M  Hady        13 


.1  B  Lichty 
A  F  Dei  ti  r 
1  II  Crist 
8am  Mohler 
T  O  (Jloyd 
Chi  is  Myers 
A  J   lIit>on 


1   50 
76 

9  00 

21  00 

8  10 

40  '.ID 
2S  00 


Gabe  Hostettler  1  00 


J  W  Ho-ne 
M  J  Little 
Martin  Neher 
B  Bcushofl" 
li  SochsteUer 
Joel  Ohmert 
Cath  Bhinehart 
.1  1!   Denlingcr 
EI  a  Williams 
H  S  Jacobs 


r-o 

1  50 

1  50 
3  00 
1  50 
1  50 
1  5J 
3  00 
S  25 
30  00 


Isa  Johuson        19  00 
Jon  Zimmerman  6  00 


ES  Miller 

Ly  1  S  udebakej 
Peter  L  Landis 
Catb  Kinney 
C  A  Buzard 


1  50 
1  CO 
1  50 
50 
1  50 


\\7E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
VV    advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20 cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  aud  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Valuable  Farm  For  Kale. 

300  Acres  for  $5,000.    Address, 

8.  Z  Sua ur, 
4t.  Maryville,  Tenn. 


Farewell  Remarks,  with  a  historic 
cal  view  of  the  establishment,  growth, 
&o.  of  the  Christian  Family  Compan, 
ion,  Pious  Youth  and  Brethren's  Al- 
manac, by  H.  It.  Holsinger,  will  be 
found  in  our  Almanac  for  1^74. 

TERMS:  Single  copy, postpaid,  10  cents; 
six  copies,  40  cents;  and  twelve  copies, 
75  cents. 


Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  H.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  Mai  tin  County,  Ind.  It  coulains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  iu  srood  culliva- 
10  acres  in  grass:  u  ;.-o<  d  two  story 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
(rood  timber,  stone  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mill*  and  saw  mills  ar".  con- 
venient  and    a   blast    furnace   within   four 


miles. 

Price    $3,000. 
address, 

4t. 


For   further  particulars, 
Leon  t  an  Si  i  phi  hs, 
Shoals,  Martin  Cc,  Ind. 


112 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamm  Wllson.    Price  $4. 

Iilfe  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

W:m,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  »  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wb-lls.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.60. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement  a 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk."  '"How  to  Be- 
have," and  "llow  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live  ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50- 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  IT!  ill  ion.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Prinolplos  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man,    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  ISight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Seut  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   2.5fo.    50  cents. 

Tva  and  ColTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

JThe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  v*. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  I. lings.  23 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mora! 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Ilea  rt.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  Illuetrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  tnubled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  Tulganv  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dun/carae." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirement*, 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  noly  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God(  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  Urns  removing  nil  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-culled  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

-     »al  ©  Cltj . 
-»  Bouieruet  <;<>.,  B'a 


New  Hymn  Books. 

k 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  G.75 

i3  copies,  post  paid,  g.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  pal**,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

JTURKEY  MOROCCO,   GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy>  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "       "  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        -.  5.50 

Tfeeodosf  a  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
rohie  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  ons  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Graee  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jeiafelijs' .  Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
■words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Poeliet  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tnek  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
{   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  !§osag-Crowned  Ming. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
r>age.s  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
TI»e   Unrinanila  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music.     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      EJyaasa 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

iievised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Pl»in  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  3.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  11.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

82  mo.,  sunday  school  uditicn.        s5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 

rnaw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  it,  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  oopiss,  by  Szpresa.  7-.C0 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Traets. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  6hould  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fit6,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivenets,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Distase,  St.  Vu  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  «hort,  all_  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cate,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  w.sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  live  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J-  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mr.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  a.  m.1 

Huntingdon  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 
returning. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  A.  m. 
anivingat  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accommodation,  leaves  Bedford  afc  1 :  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  p.  M. 
in  time  to  connect  wiih  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &e. 

W.  II.  BROWN,  Supt. 


C.  V.  C.     Vol   X. 


.  «sfr*  ® 


(.;.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


-o 


^N 


'♦ 


—AND- 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


liV  JAHEti  (IIIM1R 


m«,  fcr«p  «iy  ronmtondmenfs."-  Iims. 


At  ftl.Stt  l'er  Am  «•» 


X,  ,«  Sun  DALE  CTi  Y,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  24,  1874.  Vol.  I.     NoJJ. 


For  the  Companion   ana    Yimtou. 
I.tiies  ou  the  TiniPS. 

The  following  tines  were  handed  to  me  by 

!  bor,  J.  P.  Kru.nt,  a  consistent  Bap 

list.  and  say*   they  express   Ma   sentimeate. 

I  thought  they  were  very  approp-i.. 

My  friend*,  whnt  think  you  of  the  tie. 

The  world  is  tilled  with  learned  divines — 
They  mu«t  have  money  as  they  go, 

Withi  ut.  they  will  not  preach, yon  know. 

The  lore  of  Christ  is  not  their  aim, 
They're  seeking  after  worldly  ga;n  ; 

They  want  I  •  for  us  to  think, 

And  say  what  we  shall  eat  or  drink. 

T     y  for  on-  nation,  too,  would  pray, 
If  th'-y  coold  tret  sufficient  pay, 

Ani  if  they  don't,  w;  all  may  go 
Down  to  the  pit  of  endless  woe. 

They  are  like  Balaam,  who  of  old, 
Would  Israel    curse  for  love  of  go'd — 

Tbey  have  great  zeal  to  preach  and  pray, 
Then  beg  the  widows  mite  away. 

I  am  surprised  to  ih'"k  and  see, 

Sow  people  can  so  blinded  be, 
To  keep  dumb  dogs  in  pomp  and  ease, 

Who  wi'.l  not  baik  without  large  fees. 

But  you  who  search  the  word  do  know 
The  way  Christ's  servants  ought  to  go — 

Can  readily  behold  the  road, 
And  see  these  men  are  not  of  God. 

S.  S.  Garmax. 
Fttin-iUc,  Mo- 


For  the  CotCFAVIOM  and  Visitor. 

I*i» nl  s     Last    ImpristHiniPut  hiii! 
Death. 

After  Paul  was  released  from  confine* 
nicnt  at  Rotate,  as  mentioned  in  the  last 
chapter  of  Acts,  be  waited  t'"r  Timothy  a 
short  time  in  Italy,  expecting  him  to  come 
to  bimfrom  Phillippi,  where  it  would  ap- 
r  he  had  been  -tut  by  Paul  just  before 
hi~  release,  a*  vou  will  see  in  his  letter  to 
the  Phib'ppians,  2:19— 23  :  'But   I  trust 


in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  Bend  Tamotheus 
shortly  unto  you.  that  I  also  may  be  oi 
good  comfort  when  1  know  your 
for  T  have  no  man  like-minded,  who  will 
naturally  care  for  your  state.  Bor  all 
set  k  their  own,  not  the  things  which  are 
Jesus  Christ's.  Bui  ye  know  the  proof 
of  him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the  lather,  lit 
hath  served  with  mo  i;:  the  gospel.  Him, 
therefore,  I  hope  to  send  presently,_so 
soon  as  I  shall    see  how    it   will   go  with 

me"  "  •     ,»" 

During  the  tim  i  in  which  he  waited  for 

Timothy.  Paul  is  sappened  to  have  writ- 
ten his  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  which  is 
intended  to   prove  ti  -  from  their 

own    fcriptures  the    Divinity,  humanity, 
ion   of  Christ  - 
the  superiority  of  Uic  G  J  '    ■ 

and  the  real  object  and  design  of  the  Mo- 
saic institutions.  After  the  finishing 
of  this  epistle,  Paul  visited  many  places, 
and  from  Miletus  he  went  once  more  to 
Rome. 

During  the  absence  of  Paul  from  Rome 
after  his  fi:-.-t  imprisonment,  there  had 
been  a  most  grievous  persecution  of  the 
Christians  under  the  most  abominable  and 
wicked  of  all  tyrants,  the  emperor  Nero. 
At  this  period  the  emperor  was  absent 
from  Rome,  an  1  the  persecution  had 
somewhat  subsided,  However,  Nero  had 
delegated  absolute  power  to  Julius  Csesa- 
rianus,  and  Paul  was  but  a  little  time  in 
Pome  till  he  was  seized  by  order  of  this 
man,  as  wicked  as  his  master,  and  put  into 
close  and  rigorous  confinement.  This 
was  very  different  from  what  he  had  ex> 
perienced  before.  Then  he  was  permit- 
ted to  live  in  his  own  hired  house  and  see 
what  company  he  pleased,  but  now  the 
case  was  altered.  He  was  hound  a?  a 
Ctor,  and  hot  permitted  to  have 
any  close  intimacy  with  the  brethren  who 
still  survived  t!  ition.     It  is  not 

easy  to  tell  h;s  distress  during  this  im- 
prisonments He  &ay«  in  bis  letter  to 
Timothy,  thai  he  ha  1  no  man  to 
him.  Onesiphorup,  however,  from  Kphe- 
su*,  sought  him  out,  and  gave  him  com- 
fort; but,  otherwise,  no  earthly  friend 
stood  by  him.     But  there  was   One  who 


never  forsook  him,  the  Master  whom  he 

served;  and  his  b    animated    the 

soul  of  the  apoftle,  in  the  prospect  oi  a 
cruel  death.  The  above  we  have  gath- 
ered from  the  "Life  oi  Paul." 

The  apostle  anticipating  this  death, 
and  that  it  was  near  at  baud,  wrote 
to  Timothy  Lis  'see  ond  letter,  which 
no  oue  can  read  without  being  struck 
with  the  calmness  and  holy  joy 
which  marked  the  termination  of  his 
earthly  career.  There  is  something 
most  singularly  sublime  and  affecting 
in  the  charge  be  addressed  to  Timo- 
thy in  the  fourth  chapter  of  bis. epis- 
tle, and  its  solemnity  is  greatly  in- 
;,..  aJlude6  to  bis  prospect 
of  speedy  dissolution.  The  charge  to 
Timothy  is  oue  which  needs  no  com- 
ment:  "I  charge  thee  therefore  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  who 
shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  at 
his  appearing  and  his  kingdom ; 
preach  the  word  ;  be  instant  in  sea- 
sou,  and  out  of  season  ,  reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort  with  all  long-suffering 
and  doctrine.  For  the  time  will  come 
when  they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine; but  after  their  own  lusts  shall 
they  heap  to  themselves  teachers, 
having  itching  ears;  and  tbey  shall 
turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth, 
I  and  sbalf  be  turned  into  fables.  But 
watch  thou  in  all  things,  endure.afflic- 
tions,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist, 
make  full  proof  of  the  ministry. 
For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
hand.  I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept,  the  faith:  henceforth  there  is 
laid  op  for  men  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous. 
Judge,  shall  give  at  that  day  :  and 
not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also 
that  loy£  bis  appearing" 


114 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOB. 


The  closing  part  of  this  address 
shows  that  Paul  was  triumphantly 
expecting  the  speedy  end  of  his  earth- 
ly career,  and  in  this  he  was  not  mis- 
taken. We  have  no  authentic  account 
of  the  precise  manner  of  his  death  ; 
but,  according  to  primitive  tradition, 
he  was  beheaded  with  a  sword,  on  the 
29th  of  June,  in  the  year  66. 

Though  Paul  died  a  martyr  to  the 
cause  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  though 
when  he  was  buried  no  monument 
told  the  place  where  his  body  rested 
in  hope  of  a  glorious  resurrection,  he 
has  ever  had  erected  to  his  memory 
a  monument  which  shall  last  beyond 
the  ravages  of  time.  That  monument 
c  onsists  of  the  thousands  who  have 
been,  and  still  will  be, converted  to  the 
faith  of  Christianity  by  the  grace  of 
God  through  the  instrumentality  of 
the  preaching  and  writings  of  this 
great  Apostle.  M.  J.  Thomas. 

Shinbone,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Series  oi  Meetings. 

By  Series  of  Meetings  I  mean  Pub- 
lic meetings  for  preaching  the  Gospel, 
continued  from  day  to  day  at  the  same 
place  and  time.  As  such  meetings 
are  becoming  frequent  among  the 
brethren,  and  the  manner  of  conduct- 
ing them  is  not  generally  understood 
by  those  brethren  who  do  not  hold 
them,  and  as  I  have  frequently  atten- 
ded such  meetings  with  the  brethren 
•both  in  and  out  of  the  State  of  Mary- 
land since  1857,  and  have  some  knowl- 
edge of  them,  both  by  experience  and 
observation,  I  offer  an  explanation. 

There  are  brethren  who  know  these 
meetings  by  name  only  ;  and  when 
such  hear  the  terms  "Series  of  Meet- 
ings," the  mourner's 'bench,  with 
singing,  praying  boisterously,  shout- 
ing, stamping,  clapping  hands,  and 
crawling  on  the  floor, with  great  noise 
and  confusion,  looms  up  before  them. 
They  can  associate  but  one  idea  with 
"Series  of  Meetings,"  and  that  is  the 
manner  in  which  Babylon  holds  her 
revival  or  protracted  meetings. 

My  dear  brethren,  allow  me  to  dis- 
abuse your  minds  of  this  very  errone- 
ous idea.  Do  you  suppose  brother 
Sayler,  who  is  perhaps  the  most  in- 
veterate opponent  to  mourner's  bench 
religion  in  the,  whole  brotherhood, 
would  patronize  a  meeting  of  such 
tendencies?  Ail  the  Series  of  Meet- 
ings I  ever  attended,  have  been,  and 
ever  must  be,  held  and  conducted   in 


every  particular  as  the  brethren  hold 
and  conduct  their  regular  appointed 
meetings  for  preaching.  The  only 
difference  is  the  continuing  on  from 
day  to  day.  It  is  in  this  the  power  to 
save  lies.  I  never  understood,  and  I 
don't  know  whether  the  brethren  can 
fully  understand,  the  meaning  of  St. 
Paul's  language  when  he  says,  "It 
has  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of 
preaching  to  save  them  that  believe, 
till  they  see  the  word  fully  preached." 
Brethren,  the  power  in  God's  word 
continually  preached,  may  be  observ- 
ed, but  it  cannot  be  understood.  I 
have  never  known  a  meeting  often  or 
twelve  days  continued  preaching  fail 
of  the  best  results,  unless  spoiled  by 
the  bungling  management  of  the  breth- 
ren. 

By  this  I  mean,  some  brethren  in 
holding  a  Series  of  Meetings,  seem 
to  think  an  army  of  preachers  are  nec- 
essary to  insure  success.  This  is  a 
mistaken  idea.  The  Savior's  way  of 
sending  his  servants  out,  "two  and 
two,"  is  the  proper  way  still.  An  im- 
posing array  of  preachers  not  only 
unfavorably  impresses  the  outside  part 
of  the  audience  with  the  conclusion 
that  the  brethren  intend  taking  things 
by  storm,  but  also  begets  in  the 
preachers  themselves  a  hike  rearm  in- 
difference in  regard  to  the  real  work 
in  hand.  Two  preachers,  suited  to 
the  time  and  place,  are  all  that  should 
do  the  preaching  at  one  Series  of 
Meetings.  And,  indeed,  one  able  and 
fearless  stranger,  aided  by  the  home 
preachers,  is  better  still. 

Brethren,  remember  the  power  to 
save  is  in  the  truth,  and  to  (jive  it 
success  it  must  be  preached  with  hum- 
ble boldness,  but  in  such  a  way  as  to 
ivin  and  attract  the  attention  of  the 
people.  The  faculty  of  the  soul,  call- 
ed the  mind,  is  a  wonderful  machin- 
ery ;  it  must  be  brought  into  action 
by  thinking.  And  to  bring  this  into 
exercise,  the  hearer  must  be  kept  to 
the  same  line  of  thought  by  the  same 
voice  and  manner  by  which  his  at- 
tention was  at  first  attracted.  When- 
ever a  new  voice  and  manner  is  put 
in.  you  break  up  this  connection  be- 
tween the  hearers  and  preacher.  If 
a  brother  has  preached  a  gospel  ser- 
mon, well  delivered  and  well  applied, 
and  another  one  feels  to  speak  after, 
let  him  carefully  avoid  introducing  a 
new  subject,  or  going  over  a  longram- 
bling  harangue,  merely  for  t"he  sake  of 
preaching.  While  you  are  preaching 
the  carnal   mind  into  death,     by  no 


means  sing  any  transporting  poetry 
toexhilerating  tunes.  Bring  the  idea 
of  solemnity  before  the  dying  carnal 
mind  by  singing  the  most  solemn, 
death-like  poetry  and  tunes  kuown  to 
the  brethren.  After  the  carnal  mind 
is  subdued,  and  the  spiritual  mind  es- 
tablished, the  man  Christ  Jesus,  the 
hope  of  glory,  formed  in  the  soul  and 
the  believer  'born  of  the  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,"  you  may  sing  joyfully. 

To  insure  success,  the  church  must 
be  united  in  the  work  ;  members  must 
feel  interested  in  the  salvation  of  sin- 
ners, as  well  as  in  their  own.  If  the 
membership  feel  no  concern,  it  is  not 
likely  that  the  outside  audience  will'. 
If  parents  weep  and  pray  for  their 
children,  and  for  their  neighbors,  then 
the  word  preached  may  and  will  reach 
them. 

As  for  the  introduction  of  a  mourn- 
er's bench,  brethren,  dismiss  all  your 
fears  on  that.  Such  a  meeting  with 
the  true  preaching  13  the  only  sure  an- 
tidote for  the  Bench.  In  December 
last  I  assisted  the  brethren  in  Perry 
county,  Pa.,  in  charge  of  Elder  Peter 
Long,  to  hold  such  a  meeting.  The 
meeting  was  held  in  a  house  built  by 
five  different  denominations,  the  breth- 
ren being  one  of  them.  Our  meeting 
was  a  blessed  one.  '"The  week  after 
our  meetiDg,  the  Methodists  will  hold 
their  protracted  meeting  there."  I 
said  to  the  brethren,  "They  will  have 
no  mourners  at  the  bench,  as  we  have 
killed  the  Bench."  Elder  Long  has 
written  to  me,  and  among  other  thiugs 
says,  "The  Methodist  meeting  has 
come  off.  It  was  very  slimly  atten- 
ded ;  they  had  no  mourners.  They 
continued  the  meeting  a  few  days  and 
gave  it  up  as  a  failure,  just  as  you 
said."  Yes,  brethren,  just  so  it  will 
be  wherever  the  truth  is  preached  long 
enough  to  reach  the  mind,  and  give  it 
time  to  think.  But  should  brethren 
with  mourners  bench  tendencies  come 
among  you,  close  yonr  doors  against 
them  at  once,  and  receive  them  not 
among  you ;  they  are  not  of  us, 
though  they  bear  the  name  of  breth- 
ren. 

To  publish  in  any  form,  that  the 
brethren  will  hold  a  Series  of  Meet- 
ings, is  wrong,  and  should  not  be  done. 
Tell  the  people  nothing  what  you  in- 
tend to  do,  more  than  to  announce 
that  such  a  brother  is  expected,  and 
that  there  will  be  meeting  at  such  a 
time  and  place,  and  never  announce 
more  than  one  day's  meeting  at  a 
time.     If,   at  the   end  of  four  or  five 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


115 


days,  you  discover  no  impressions, 
does  the  meeting  and  go  elsewhere  ; 
■I  it  not  tin-  Lord's  time.  (See  Acts  1(1, 
«>-s  )  Bat  If  the  Lord  givessuccess  to 

his  word,  don't  stop  at  the  end  of  any 
given  number  of  days,  as  the  brethren 
always  do  stop,  just  when  the  work 
is  fairly  begun,  but  continue  till  nil 
that  will  be  saved  are  brought  into 
the  church  ;  and  thus,  separating  tbo 
disciples,  as  St  Paul  did.  (See  Acts, 
B— 13  And  those  converts  nrc 
more  surely  born  of  the  word  of  (Jod, 
which  li vet h  and  ahidoth  forever,  than 
those  who  can  make  it  convenient  to 
be  baptized  when  the  water  is 
warm. 

P.  P.  Sayi.er. 


For  the  COMPANION. 

The  Perfection  o|  Christ. 

•'For  it  t'ocanio  him  for  whom  are  all 
things,  ami  by  whom  are  all  itairi:*,  in  bring- 
ing many  bodi  onto  irlrrv,  to  make  the  Cap- 
tain of  their  salvation  perfect  through  suf- 
ferings.''— Hi: is    2:10. 

At  f.rst  thought,  the  assertion  that 
through  sufferings  the  Captain  of  our 
salvation  was  made  perfect,  might 
seem  to  imply  that  before  his  suffer- 
ings he  was  imperfect  ;  but  on  close 
examination  we  readily  conclude  that 
the  declaration  of  the  apostle  is  very 
significant,  and  conveys  a  meaning 
replete  with  grar.dness. 

The  word  perfect,  is  from  the  Latin 
word  perfectua  :  per,  through,  and 
favere,  to  make  ;  hence,  the  primary 
meaning  of  the  word  perfect,  is,  car- 
ried through,  completed,  or  filled  up. 

Christ  said  to  the  Pharisees,  who 
came  and  told  ITiai  to  get  out  ol  a 
certain  place  or  ITerod  would  kill  Him, 
"Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  to-day 
and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I 
shall  be  perfected."— Luke  13:32. 

Christ  undoubtedly  refers  to  his 
resurrection,  the  time  that  he  shall 
overcome  our  last  enemy — death — 
and  come  forth  in  full  perfection  of 
Lis  work. 

Tempted  in  all  things,  like  we  are, 
bufftted,  spat  upon,  derided,  scourged 
and  crucified,  al!  in  patience  and  hum- 
ble submission,  he  now  knows  by  ac- 
tual experience  how  to  bear  our  in- 
firmities. Had  our  redemption 
accomplished  without  the  Buffering  of 
Christ — without  Ilis  passing  through 
the  fiery  course — perhaps  He  could 
not  be  mi  easily  touched  with  the  feel- 
f  our  infirmities.  Tborefore, 
His  exj  erience  made  His   knowledge 


of  our  condition    perfect  ;  and  in  this 
we  may  learn  an  instructive  lesson. 

Just  as  necessary  as  it  was  that 
Christ  should  take  upon  himself  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  to  condemn  sin  in 
the  llesh,  and  learn  obedience  in  the 
things  which  he  Buffered  ;  just  so  nec- 
essary is  it  that  wo,  yes,  we  should 
obey  Him  who  is  the  author  of  eter- 
nal salvation  unto  all  them  that  obey 
Him. 

Then,  wo  would  understand  the 
apostle  to  teach  us  that  it  pleased 
God  to  make  Jesus  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  (lower,  because  he  nppear- 
ed  in  flesh,)  for  the  sufforing  of  death  ; 
that,  through  Bufferings,  he  might  be- 
come perfectly  acquainted  with  our 
condition,  Then  Ho  could  say  that 
we  are  heirs  of  God  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ  Jesus. 

And,  now,  if  we  turn  our  eyes  back 
to  Calvary,  and  view  his  great  suf- 
ferings upon  the  cross,  together  with 
the  opposition  he  constantly  met  in 
trying  to  establish  His  doctrine,  we 
readily  see  how  the  Captain  of  our 
salvation  was  completed  through  suf- 
ferings. 

There  be  learned  the  exceeding  sin- 
fulness of  sin,  the  depravity  of  man, 
the  strength  of  Satan,  the  difficulties 
attending  those  who  strive  to  enter 
in  at  the  strait  gate,  aud  the  glory  of 
obeying  his  Father,  even  while  cloth- 
ed in  the  flesh.  Not  that  He  was  ig- 
norant of  all  these  things,  before  He 
ilese  tided  to  the  earth  to  redeem 
mankind,  but  this  very  course  in  the 
flesh  gave  to  Him  an  actual  exper- 
ience which  he  did  not  have  before ; 
hence,  His  knowledge  of  our  misera- 
ble condition  became  practical,  and 
this,]tbrough  sufferings. 

As  Christ  was  practical  so  let  us  be 
practical.  He  is  our  pattern,  our  ex- 
ample and  our  Bishop.  Hear  what 
the  apostle  Paul  further  says,  "My 
grace  i3  sufficient  for  thee :  for  my 
Btrength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness. 
Most  gladly,  therefore,  will  I  rather 
glory  in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power 
of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me." — II. 
Cor.  12:9. 

Christ  having  borne  great  Buffer- 
ings the  apostle  feels  assured  that 
Hi'  can  belp  him  ij  the  midst  of  all 
the  weakness  of  the  flesh.  Will  we 
not,  beloved  reader,  serve  the  law  of 
God  with  our  minds. obeying  I! 
ivi  rv  particular ''. 

Come,  let  us  bai e  i h<'  mind  which 
was  in  Christ  ;  that  mind  which  said 
"thy  will   be  done,  not  mint,"  "thy 


word  is  truth,"  and  which  was   so  in- 
nocent and  gentle  ;  and  then  judgment 

shall    dwell  in  tbo   wilderness    and 

righteousness   remain    iu  the  faithful 
field. 

M.   M.  EsilF.I.MAN. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visrrou. 
Tin-  Resurrection  of  Christ. 

"The  Lord  is  arisen  indeed."  What  a 
world  of  comfort  is  involved  in  these  few 
words!  What  treasures  of  grace  do  they 
embody.  How  tremendous  the  issues 
that  hang  upon  their  truth.  "If  Christ 
be  not  risen,''  says  the  apostle,  "your 
faith  is  vain,  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins." 

It  is  very  difficult,  perhai  s  impossible, 
for  us  to  enter  into  the  feelings  of  the 
few  loving  followers  of  the  Redi 
who  had  seen  their  Master  laid  in  the 
silent  grave.  Their  intense  sadness  can 
find  no  other  expression  than  this  :  "We 
trusted  that  it  had  been  He  who  should 
have  redeemed  Israel."  The  implication 
is,  our  trust  is  gone:  it  lies  buried  in 
Joseph's  tomb. 

How  deep  then  must  have  been  their 
joy,  when  the  suo  rose  upon  that  night 
of  darkness,  and  when  their  eyes  well 
opened,  and  they  knew  Him,  and  return- 
ing to  Jerusalem,  exclaimed,  "the  Lord 
is  arisen  indeed.'' 

The  revelation  was   to  them  the  birth 
of  their  divine  hopes.     It   i<   to  us   the 
justification  of  our  faith,  the  evidence  of 
final  victory,  the   pledge  of  our  immor- 
tality ;    "Because    I    live,  ye  shall   live 
also."      Perhaps      one  of    the     surest 
signs  of  present  decay  in   holy   living,  is 
the  lamentable  fact,  that  in  the 
rience  «t  so   many,    the  doctrine  of  the 
resurrection  is  not  what   it.  was    once. 
They  doubt  its  (ruth,  and   doubting,  are 
deprived  of  its  consolation.     They  do  not 
know  that  all  hope  worthy  of  the   name, 
hangs  upon  the   rising  of  the    Prince   of 
life.     "If  the  evening  of  our  days  were 
sceeded  by  a  morning  dawn,  i  can 
not  express, "saysSholock,'  b  iw  poor  and 
insignificant  every    thing    would  ap 
to  me.     Oh,  then,  my  E  »rd  and  my  God, 
let  me  feel  within  my  soul,  the 
that  resurrection,  which  has  brought  life 
and  immortality   to  light.       (>ive    mc,  at 
the  open  grave  of  Jesus,  a  consciousness 
of  victory,  and  peace.     Make  me  to    feel 
that  I  am  no  longer  in  bondage  tin 
fear  of  death.     Grant,  ()   my  God,  that 
bins  neace  of  the  n    urrcotion  mora  may 
rest  upon  my  whole  life.     So  in  His 
and  in  his  quiet   peacefulness  shall  1  bo 
.  eternity." 

P.  J    ElSENBt:  i:. 


While  strangers  to  prayer   we    are 
straugers  to  bliss. 

.Saints  seek  more  If  be  good,    than 
to  seem  to  |jtj  ao. 


116 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOE. 


For  the  Companon  aud    Visitor. 
^ci}ttun»i»n  «J  SaJists. 
Truth  is  (he  center  of  attraction  in  the 

communion  and  fellowship  of  the  saints. 
"Communion  of  Saints,"  does  not  only 
mean  the  partaking  of  the  emblems  of 
the  broken  body  and  shed  blood  a  crucr- 
fied  Saviour,  but  Christian  intercourse 
and  Christian  communication  generally. 
"Confess  your  faults  one  to  another," 
and  "pray  one  for  another,"  come  within 
its  scope  ;  also,  the  recounting  of  our 
experiences,  our  progress  and  our  short- 
comings in  the  divine  life,  to  one  another. 
"We  have  communication  with  each  other 
oral  or  written.  We  interchange  thoughts 
feelings  and  desiies.  We  express  our 
faith,  our  hopes  and  fears.  By  example 
and  precept  we  influence  each  other  to 
deeds  of  love  and  mercy.  Without  such 
communion,  who  is  likely  to  make  a 
steady  and  consistent  Christian  ? 

Thus  we  have  intercourse  with  each 
other  in  the  public  ministration  of  the 
AVord,  as  well  as  in  the  administration  of 
the  ordinances  of  the  House  of  God  ;  and 
in  this  way  we  exchange  sentiments  and 
obtain  knowledge  ;  and  this  knowledge 
alone  enables  us  to  sift  the  truth  from  er- 
ror. Knowledge  is  Christlike.  Ignor- 
ance is  the  parent  of  superstition  and 
idolatry.  It  is  our  privilege  to  know  as 
much  as  we  are  capable  of  knowing,  be- 
cause, even,  after  we  have  learned  all  we 
are  able  to  retain,  we  are,  comparatively, 
hut  poor,  ignorant,  helpless  creatures. 

Truth  makes  us  free ;  divine  truth 
makes  us  free,  indeed.  Knowledge  re- 
fuses to  reverence  any  of  the  contrivances 
or  inventions  of  ignorance  or  supersti- 
tion ;  consequently,  some  of  our  brethren 
feel  it  their  duty  to  write  against,  what 
they  term,  "peculiarities  ;"  not,  however, 
having  in  view,  as  some  erroneously  sup- 
pose, the  peculiarities  common  to  all 
Christian  people,  as  distinguished  from 
deists  of  the  Jewish  and  Mahometan 
class,  neither  those  necessary  peculiarities 
which  distinguish  us  from  the  great  mass 
of  heathen  and  pagan  idolatrous  nations. 

It  is  no  doubt  proper  to  remember  that 
the  world,  spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures, 
was  spoken  with  reference  to  those  heath 
en  nations,  who  at  that  time  comprised 
the  whole  human  family.  The  Jews  and 
a  few  Christians  alone  excepted,  all  oth- 
ers were  included  in  the  terms  of  Scrip- 
ture as  "the  world."  I  his  definition,  or 
classification,  will  probably  hold  true  in 
this  our  day- and  time.  To  regard  as  re- 
bellious and  insubordinate,  all  our  breth- 
ren who  refuse  to  hold  all  other  nominal 
Christians,  besides  our  own  particular 
brethren  in  the  church  of  our  choice,  as 
being  necessarily  of  the  world  also,  along 
with  all  the  heathen,  gentile,  unbelieving 
nations,  is  probably  untenable  ground. 

What,  then,  are  those  "peculiarities," 
which  some  of  our  brethren  and  sisters 
complain  and  write  about '!  This  ques- 
tion I  would  venture  to  answer  in  general 
terms,  that  they  are  some  of  the  pecu- 
liarities which  distinguish  us,  as  a  denom- 


ination of  Christians,  from  most  other 
denominations  of  Christians  in  this 
country ;  among  others,  the  feminine 
style  of  wearing  the  hair,  and  the  conti- 
nental style  of  coats,  which,  as  nearly 
all  our  brethren  know,  are  peculiarities 
which  many  brethren  claim  not  to  be 
founded  upon  Holy  Writ.  These,  and 
similar  ones,  the  brethren  and  sisters  have 
in  mind  when  they  write,  "by  being  more 
exacting  than  the  gospel  we  retard  the 
Lord's  cause,"  and,  "if  we  would  leave 
off  our  peculiarities,  we  would  convert 
more  souls  for  Christ."  Many  brethren 
claim  that  by  insisting  upon  such  pecu- 
liarities we  undertake  to  legislate  for  the 
Almighty,  for  which  the  Scriptures  give 
no  license. 

Many  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  breth- 
ren are  perfectly  well  founded  upon  the 
Scriptures,  beyond  any  doubt  whatever  ; 
such  as  the  Lord's  supper,  the  Christian 
salutation,  feet  washing,  peace,  charity, 
the  anointing,'  etc.  These  we  believe  to 
be  essential  to  a  proper  observance  of  the 
commandments.  This  is  food  that  we 
can  get  to  eat,  perhaps,  nowhere  else  ; 
and  this,  probably  accounts  for  our 
standing  within  the  communion  and  fel- 
lowship of  the  brethren.  All  these  pecu- 
liarities are,  no  doubt,  to  be  classed  with 
good  works,  or  works  of  obedience.  Zeal 
fur  good  works,  is  at  least  one  peculiarity 
of  Cod's  people.  These  things  I  believe 
to  be  the  truth,  therefore  I  thus  write. 
Truth,  like  knowledge,  is  perfectly  irre- 
sistible and  unquenchable.  It  is  our  bus- 
iness to  "hold  and  trim  the  torch  of  truth 
and  wave  it  o'er  the  darkened  earth." 
Where  truth  leads  the  way,  there  will  I 
strive  to  follow  ;  and  when  truth  ceases 
to  lead,  then  will  I  cease  to  follow. 

Some  of  our  elder  brethren  indulge  in 
ill-tempered,  not  to  say  gross  personali- 
ties, as  though  their  simple  dictum  ought 
to  be  the  end  of  all  controversy  ;  not, 
apparently,  considering  that  a  lay  mem- 
ber iias  an  equal  right  with  themselves  to 
express  an  opinion  on.  any  subject  con- 
cerning the  welfare,  or  the  manageni<  nt 
of  the  church  of  Christ. 

Some  of  our  brethren  seem  to  have  a 
penchant  for  italicising  such  words  and 
phrases  as  obedience,  "the  spirit  of  in- 
subordination." The  animus  of  this  pe- 
culiarity is  perfectly  obvious.  The  neu- 
tralizing alkali  of  truth,  if  applied,  would 
quickly  dissolve  it  into  common  elements. 
1  have  too  much  respect  for  my  brethren 
to  say  anything  that  might  injure  their 
usefulness  in  the  church, 'out  I  simply  de- 
plore their  errors  ;  because,  also,  we  are 
all  liable  to  commit  errors^  even  when  we 
are  ever  so  certain  of  being  in  a  proper 
place. 

Let  both  remember  that  there  is  a 
difference  between  free  speech  and  treas- 
on and  rebellion.  This  is  indeed  true  ; 
not  only  a  slight  difference,  my  brother, 
but  a  very  great  difference,  as  I  appre^ 
bend.  Error  may  be  suffered,  whilst 
truth  is  left  free  to  combat  it.  This  is  an 
axiom  that  I  believe  will   hold  good  in 


the_  church  and  the  world.  The  ever 
lasting  truths  of  the  gospel  are  open  and 
free  to  all  men,  and  if  there  be  any  cus^ 


torus,  tradition 


s,  or  peculiarities  in 


the 


church  that  cannot  endure  the  open  day 
light  of  the  written  word,  they  must, 
sooner  or  later  pass  into  oblivion  before  a 
scrutinizing,  discriminating,  truth  loving 
membership. 

Rigid  asceticism  was  the  exception  in 
the  primitive  age  of  the  church,  and  has 
continued  as  an  exceptional  out  cropping 
from  that  age  to  the  present  time,  never 
filling  the  great  commission  of  evangeliz- 
ing the  world,  or  ever  exhibiting  any  de- 
cided pretensions  in  that  direction.  I 
find  nothing  in  the  Scriptures  that  will 
confine  us  to  the  same  methods  and  the 
same  material  appliances  as  those  used  by 
our  great  ancestors  in  cur  works  of  faith. 
It  is  not  possible,  because  our  condition, 
temporal,  is  greatly  changed  ,  and  as  the 
arts  of  man  are  progressive,  so  the  di- 
vine life  is  also  progressive.  I  have  no 
idea  that  even  dor  immortal  state  will  be 
one  eternal  stand  still :  none  whatever, 
because  such  a  state  is  not  in  harmony 
with  the  nature  and  aspirations  of  the 
human  soul. 

My  dear  brother,  your  comparison  of 
the  church  to  a  family,  I  fear,  will  not 
quite  fit,  from  want  of  analogy  :  the  one 
is  essentially  a  priyate  institution  and  the 
other  is  not  ;""but  we  will  not  dispute.  I 
greatly  desire  to  cultivate  candid  frank- 
ness and  open  honesty  of  thought  and 
expression,  and  that  all  my  brethren  and 
sisters  may  obtain  a  happy  and  glorious 
immortality,  world  without  end. 

P.  11.  Beaver. 
Montandon,  Pa. 


fcSivJjig  vs  ReceiTiag. 

Were  it  not  for  the  testimony  o&Jesit& 
\je  probably  should  never  know,  in  this 
avaricious  age,  that  there  is,  in  reality, 
a  sweeter  blessedne-s  in  giving  than 
in  receiving,  The  idea  being  so  adverse 
to  the  natural  tendency  of  human  energy 
that  no  one  would  think  of  sharing  a  deep- 
er joy  than  the  grateful  object  of  his 
timely  charities. 

"It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive." This  aphorism  is  purported  by- 
Paul  to  have  originated  with  the  Savior 
— and  since  it  has  its  origin  from  so  high 
authority,  and  the  grand  truth  realized 
by  those  only  who  are  in  possession  of  tiie 
higher  christian  development,  I  do  not 
know  but  that  it  would  be  a  most  excel- 
lent, quiescent  evidence  or  test  of  reli- 
gious intensity,  each  individual  being  his 
or  her  own  judge  as  to  the  purity  of  the 
actuating  motives  and  the  train  of  suc- 
cessive influences  upon  the  feelings. 

The  above  language  of  the  Savior  seems 
to  disclose  one  of  the  sublime  mysteries 
of  Heaven. 

It  seems  as  if  he  designed  giving  us  a 
bit  of  His  own  personal  experience,  and 
furnishing  an  insight  to  the  fact  how  it 
was  that  he,  who  had  been  accustomed 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOS1  EL  VISIT* 


117 


to  -  better  tl 

elf  so  well  among  the  false    and 

ueretelj  wick  uions  of  this  world 

For,  '!.  ugh    In-  was  L'a  man  of  son 

ami  acquuiul  ief;"    there  was  a 

-   in  his  heart,  1"  cause 

ows  was  to  come   (In  joy 

of  the  whole  earth,  ml.  as    1    think  of 

Hi"  in  Jn  tea  and  Galilee,  soat- 

tcrir..     benedictions*   an  I    bearing    the 

world  -  burdens,  it  seems  to  me   llemu-t 

have  be<  n  a  greal    deal  happier  than  it 

II,'  had  stayed  up  in    Heaven  among  the 

A   .    s,  l( .; . :;     -.-  poor  wretoh( .-  to  look 

out   for  ourselves.     The   inspired    Book 

speaks  of  "the  blessed  God,"  or  the/fcuo- 

]■!/   God,  sod   these  words ol  Jesus  tells 

the  secret  ol  his  happiness,  viz:  Making 

beautiful  and  eminently  go<  d  things,  and 

n  giving  them  away.     The  Son  of  God 

1-  bis   pleasure  in  ' 

ssions,   and  dying,   "the  just 
lh(  unjust,"  that  he  might  bring  ns  to 
■  1.    no    doabt    the    Holy  Spirit 
•  m.fort  in  beiug  "the  comforter." 
The  -  ue  with  the  An- 

There  is  a  them  o 

sinnt  r  tha  th,   whereby  we  con- 

conclude  thai  thej  are  somewhat  familiar 
with  our  dangerous  condition,  and  are 
busily  at  work  ministering  to  us  ami  try- 
ing  to  bring  as  to  n  pentanoe.  The  oppo- 
site notion,  however,  Beems  to  prevail 
g  mankind.  To  those  who  have  not 
- 

rive,  while  to  give, 
varies  in  their  estimation,  all  the  way 
from  an  annoyance  toa  positive  torture, 
is  the  ungodly  selfishness  is  less 
or  more  developed.  In  nature,  giving 
and  receiving  go  together    by  net 

A  spring  i-  always  pouring  out  the  wa- 
ter t!.  up  into  it,    e!.-e    if  would 
be  sunshine  ami 
rain,  die  earth  responds  with   bio 

athing  their 

over  the  bo.-oin  of  nature; 

is  that  steal  your  cherries,  pay  you 

back  i:  and  if  there  is  anywhere  a 

plant  or  creature  that  lives  only  to   itself, 

it  i-  .-urc  I  '  vile  ami  poisonous 

-  me  loathsome  reptile, 

tlu  very  sighl  ofwhich  i-  repulsive. 

In  tin  animal?,  h  »wever.   the  giving  i.s 
all  by  instinct,   like  the  watchful 
of  the  mastiff,   ot  compulsory  labor  bf  a 
ail  their  voluntary   motions  are  lor 
U  i  s, 

;  fair  then   to  conclude,   that  what- 
ever it;  human  nature  is  ruerel; 
is auimal  in  its  nature,  as   also   thatwhat- 
nt,  is  divine. 

J,  0.  Fundbbbtjbo. 
■  0. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Regeneration. 

Th(  re  arc  i  •  reaps,  not  many  words  in 

our  language  that  contains  more  in  them, 

:  is     this    article. 

>  much,  v 

ne  it  a  little,  and  thus  deuuec  a  lew 

Ights  l'roiu  it. 


ite,  is  composed  '  y  joining  tic 

h  i\  o   from  the    L 
a  ■  ,  which,  when    properlj   d  fined,  sig- 
nifies to  bring  into  life,  to  be  born  ;  the 

prefix  re.  again  ;  thus,  when  the  two  are 
combined,  we  have  regenerate,  to  bring 
into  a  new  life,  or,  to  constitute  a  now 
creature  in  Chris'  Jesus. 

It  is  said  by  many,  an.'.,  no  doubt,  be- 
.  also,  ili  t.  when  children  are  born, 
tli  j  i, ; .  e  original  & 

the  transgression.  From  this  originates 
the  theology,  thai  all  children  who  die 
unbapti  led  arc  lost. 

Some  tell  us    that    in    the    atonement, 

that  original  sin   was   cancelled.       By  an 

examination  of  the  Bible,  we  cannot  find 

quite  so  much.     We  find  thai,  when  God 

1  man  in  his  own  image  and  after 

:i  likeness,  he    put  him   into   the 

garden  eastward  in  Eden,  and  then  gave 

him  a  law.  and  that  the    penalty    for  tin 

tion  of  thai  law  was  d<  ath. 

We  learn  thai,  in  the  course  of  time 
man  violated  thai  law  by  eating  of  the 
forbidden  fruit.  God's  law  is  now  vio- 
and  the  man  must  die.  Some  say 
he  died  spiritually,  hut  God  docs  not  say 
so  ;  he  says.  '"Dying  thou  shalt  die, "and 
this,  we  understand,  was  th;-  corporate 
death,  [f  this  death  had  taken  place 
.  bi  i'.n  ■  man  committed  any 
evil,  he  would,  no  doubt,  have  1  e  sn  hap- 
py with  ut  -.i  Redeemer.  Hut  the.  fruit 
which  he  ate  gave   him  a  knowledge  of 

and   evil. 

Saving  this  knowledge,  by  the  very 
first  actual  sin  he  commits,  he  dies 
itually.  Now,  then,  without  a  Redeemer 
be  must  sink  beneath  God's  wrath  for- 
ever. That  the  violation  of  God's  law 
wis  sili.  we  do  not  pretend  to  deny. 
we  hear  the  Apostle  say"  that  the 
transgression  of  the  law  i<  sin. 

Death  came  by  sin,  and  the  result  is, 
the  sentence  of  death  is  passed  upon  all, 
because  ail  have  sinned.  We  must  now 
hear  in  mind  that  death  is  the  penally  of 
law,  and  every  living  soul  that  is 
horn  into  the  world,  must  pay  that  pen^ 
alty. 

Now.  then,  if  Christ  had  atoned  for 
original  sin,  the  entire  infantile  world 
would  be  exempt  from  death. 

We  think  we  have  now  learned  that. 
Adam  was  accountable  to  God,  only  for 
actual  sins  committed.  So  also  are  we. 
The  infant,  before  it  has  a.  !.: 

and  evil,  is  without  sin,  and  if  called 
the  penalty  of  God'svio 
law.   it  will    he  forever  happy  ;    for    "of 
>Uch  is  i  he  kingdom  of  h   aven." 

if  the  child  i-  permitted  to  live  until  it 
come-  to  know  good  and  evil,  and  then 
commit-  the  evil,  then,  as  in  the  case  of 
Adam,  without  ailed  if  must  suf- 

fer due  punishment  from  a -in  a'.- 
God.     Thank-    he  to    God,   in  tin 
there  is  c<  nsolation.    '1  b 

n  again,  made  a  new  crea- 
>d  thu-  have  hope  of  heaven  and 
eternal  happiness. 


i  don,  we  - 
lin  ;  that  i 
into  such  a  state  or  condition  thai  n 
in  once  hi  lore,  and  that  was  whil 
were  in  infancy.     A  regi  neratt  d  pi 
without  -in;  bo  must  he  have  been  when 
If  a  -inner,  when  in   infan 

i<  also  a  -umer   when  born  again  ;  for 
again  impl  once  before. 

ns  will  define  ite  the  Bub- 
jee1  in. in1  fully,  and  present  ii  in  aolearer 
routed  thereby, 
incero  desire  of  your  weak  broth- 
er. .1.   15.  W'aMI'U    :. 

Sughesi  >'u. 


I! rain  Power. 

The  fact    that  Mechella,     (lie  oi 
who  \.' .   executed  in  Hudson  City,  N.  .:., 
on  Friday,  was  the  po  sessor  of  an  extra- 
ordinary heavy  and  well-developed  brain 
baspu  rts,  and  Beems  likely 

to  lead  to  an   interesting   inquiry.    The 
claim  was  m  n  r  that,  his 

action-  shi  .  .  d  him  to  be  a    >• 
cient  intellip  !  that   owing  to  his 

partially  idiotic  condition  he  was  nol  mor- 
ible  for  his  acts,  and  should 
hung.     TheNewJersey  Conn,  of 
Pardons  would   not,  however,   ( nti 
this  appi  ah 

A  post  mortem  examination  -1.  .  I 
lla's  brain  to  weigh  51  grains  and  I 
scruple;  a  weighl  which  has  been  only 
.  sc  de  i  in  one  instance.  Panic!  W<  b» 
Bter's  brain — the  heaviest  of  any  one  re- 
corded— although  there  have   very 

in  heavier  one; — weighed   hut  two 
Or  three  scruples    more    than  that  of  the 
Finish    murderer.     Furthermore,    a 
as  pre  enl    knowle  Ige  of  the  Bubje 
tend.-,  the   shrewdest  anatomist,  v 
alone  before  him.  and  lacking  all  j 
[arsofthe  person  who  had  once  carried 
it  about  him,  would  have  pronounce]}  it, 
without  hesitation,  the  brain  of  a  man  of 
compelling  intellect.     So  much  fee  an.  r- 
ed  wisdom!  This  case  shows,  once  more, 
how  easily  the  most  earnest  theories  rela- 
ting to  the  connection  of  mind  and  mat- 
ter may  be  overturned,     It  must   be  said 
that  there  is  a  little  arrogance  among  stu- 
dents   on  this    subject.      There  i-  such  an 
evident  mystery,  about  the  matter  that  it 
would    be   very   surprising  to  learn  that, 
there  has  been  a  radical  misconception  of 
are  bf   the  brain  function,  or  evi  :i 
to  know  that  the  brain  is  a  mere  receiver, 
instead  of  i .  ing  :.    now  supposed,  the  or- 
iginator of :.  The   31< 
ease  would  appear  to  offer  qne  more  proof 
that  intellectual  power  by   no  meat 
pends  on  thesize   of  the  brain.      Instan- 
ce- ha\  .■  hi 

this,  but  the  latest  evidence  is  always  tb  i 
best  Very  recently  a  measurement  of 
ProfJAggassiz's brain  sh  iwed  that  while 
the  organ  was  large  and  healthy,  it  did 
net  approach  the  huge  brains  of  which 
account  has  ken  kept.  Mechel- 
la's  brain  was  many  grains  heavier  than 
that  of  one  of  the  brightest  geniuseBof 
our  times. 


118 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


PRAYER  No.  1. 


FROM    "TIIE   STILL    HOUR"'  OF   PHELPS. 


EXTRACTED  BY  C.  C.  ROOT. 


Ob,  that  I  knew  where  I  might  find  Him. 
Job  211:3. 

If  God  had  pot  said  :  "Blessed  are 
they  that  hunger,"  1  know  not  what 
could  keep  weak  Christians  from  sink- 
ing in  despair.  Many  times  all  I  can 
do  is  to  complain  that  I  want  Him, 
and  wish  to.  recover  Him. 

Bishop  Hall,  in  uttering  this  la- 
ment, two  centuries  and  a  half  ago, 
only  echoed  the  wail  which  bad  come 
down,  through  living  hearts,  from  the 
patriarch,  whose  story  is  the  oldest 
known  literature  in  any  language.  A 
conciousness  of  the  absence  of  God 
is  one  of  the  standing  incidents  of  re- 
ligious life.  Even  when  the  forms  of 
devotion  are  observed  conscientious- 
ly, the  sense  ot  the  presence  of  God, 
as  an  invisible  Friend,  whose  society 
is  a  joy,  is  by  no  means  unintermit- 
tent. 

The  truth  of  this  will  not  be  ques- 
tioned by  one  who  is  familiar  with 
those  phases  of  religious  experience 
which  are  so  often  the  burden  of 
Christian  confession.  In  no  single 
feature  of  inner  life,  probably,  is  the 
experience  of  many  minds  less  satis- 
factory to  them  than  in  this.  They 
seem  to  themselves,  in  prayer,  to  have 
little,  if  any,  effluent  emotion.  They 
can  speak  of  little  in  their  devotional 
life  that  seems  to  them  like  life;  of 
little  that  appears  like  the  communion 
of  a  living  soul  with  a  living  God. 
tr-  Are  there  not  many  closet  hours, 
in  which  the  chief  feeling  of  the  wor- 
shipper is  an  oppressed  consciousness 
of  the  absence  of  reality  from  his  own 
exercises  ?  He  has  no  words  which 
are,  as  George  Herbert  says,  heart 
deep.  He  not  only  experiences  no 
ecstacy,  but  no  joy,  no  peace,  no  re- 
pose. He  has  no  sense  of  being  at 
home  with  God.  The  stillness  of  the 
hour  is  the  stillness  of  a  dead  calm 
at  sea.  The  heart  rocks  monoton- 
ously on  the  surface  of  the  great 
thoughts  of  God,  of  Christ,  of  Eter- 
nity, of  Heaven — 

«'As  idle  as  a  painted  ship, 
Upon  a  painted  sea." 

Such  experiences  in  prayer  are  oft- 
en startling  in  the  contrast  with  those 
of  certain  Christians,  whose  commun- 
ion with  God,  as  the  hints  of  it  are 
recorded  in   their  biographies,  seems 


to  realize,  in  actual  being,  the  Scrip- 
tural conception  of  a  life  which  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God. 

We  read  of  Payson,  that  his  mind, 
at  times,  almost  lost  its  sense  of  the 
external  world,  in  the  ineffable 
thoughts  of  God's  glory,  which  rolled 
like  a  sea  of  light  around  him,  at  the 
throne  of  grace. 

We  read  of  Cowper,  that,  in  one  of 
the  few  lucid  hours  of  his  religious 
life,  such  was  the  experience  of  God's 
presence  which  he  enjoyed  in  prayer, 
that,  as  he  tells  us,  he  thought  he 
should  have  died  with  joy,  if  special 
strength  bad  not  been  imparted  to 
him,  to  bear  the  disclosure. 

We  read  of  one  of  the  Tenants, 
that  on  one  occasion,  when  he  was 
engaged  in  secret  devotion,  so  over- 
powering was  the  revelation  of  God 
which  opened  upon  his  soul,  as  he 
prayed,  that  at  length  he  recoiled 
from  the  intolerable  joy  as  from  pain, 
and  besought  God  to  withhold  from 
him  further  manifestations  of  his 
glory,  He  said,  "Shall  Tby  servant 
see  Thee  and  live?" 

We  read  of  the  "Sweet  Hours" 
which  Edwards  enjoyed,  "on  the 
banks  of  the  Hudson  River,  in  secret 
converse  with  God,"  and  hear  his  own 
description  of  the  inward  sense  of 
Christ,  which  at  times  came  into  his 
heart  and  which  be  knows  not  how  to 
express  otherwise  than  by  a  calm, 
sweet  abstraction  of  soul  from  all  the 
concerns  of  this  world ;  *  *  *  * 
sweetly  conversing  with  Christ,  and 
wrapt  and  swallowed  up  in  God. 

We  read  of  such  instances  of  the 
fruits  of  prayer,  in  the  blessedness  of 
the  suppliant,  and  are  we  not  remind- 
ed by  them  of  the  transfiguration  of 
our  Lord,  of  whom  we  read,  "as  he 
prayed,  the  fashion  of  his  counte- 
nance was  altered,  and  his  raimeDt 
was  white  and  glittering?"  Who  of 
us  is  not  oppressed  by  the  contrast 
between  such  an  experience  and  his 
own  ?  Does  not  the  cry  of  the  pa- 
triarch come  unbidden  to  our  lips, 
"Oh,  that  I  knew  where  I  might  find 
Him?" 

Much  of  even  the  ordinary  lan- 
guage of  Christians,  respecting  the 
joy  of  communion  with  God, — lan- 
guage which  is  stereotyped  in  our  dia- 
lect of  prayer — many  can  not  honest- 
ly apply  to  the  history  of  their  own 
minds.  A  calm,  fearless,  self-exami- 
nation finds  no  counterpart  to  it  in 
any  thing  they  have  ever  known. 
In  the  view  of  an   honest  conscience, 


it  is  not  the  vernacular  speech  of 
their  experience.  As  compared  with 
the  joy  which  such  language  indicates 
prayer  is,  in  all  thai  they  know  of  it, 
a  dull  duty.  Perhaps  the  character- 
istic of  the  feeliugs  of  many  about  it 
is  expressed  in  the  single  fact,  that  it 
is  to  them  a  duty  as  distinct  from  a 
privilege.  It  is  a  duty  which,  they 
cannot  deny,  is  often  uninviting,  even 
irksome, 

If  some  of  us  should  attempt  to 
define  the  advantage  we  derive  from 
a  performance  of  the  duty,  we  might 
be  surprised,  perhaps  shocked,  a3  one 
after  another  of  the  folds  of  a  deceiv- 
ed heart  should  be  taken  off,  at  the 
discovery  of  the  littleness  of  the  resi- 
dum,  in  an  honest  judgment  of  our- 
selves. Why  did  we  pray  this  morn- 
ing ?  Do  we  often  derive  any  other 
profit  from  prayer,  than  that  of  satis- 
fying convictions  ol  conscience,  of 
which  we  could  not  rid  ourselves,  if 
all  forms  of  prayer  are  abandoned  ? 
Perhaps,  even  so  slight  a  thing  as  the 
pain  of  resistance  to  the  momentum 
of  a  habit,  will  be  found  to  be  the 
most  distinct  reason  we  can  honestly 
give  for  having  prayed  yesterday  or 
to-day. 

There  may  be  periods,  also,  when 
the  experiences  ot  the  closet  enable 
some  of  us  to  understand  that  mani- 
acal cry  of  Cowper,  when  his  friends 
requested  him  to  prepare  some  hymns 
for  the  Olney  Collection:  "How  can 
you  ask  of  me  such  a  service  ?  I 
seem  to  myself  to  be  banished  to  a 
remoteness  from  God's  presence,  in 
comparison  with  which  the  distance 
from  East  to  West  in  vicinity,  is  co- 
hesion." If  such  language  is  too 
strong  to  be  truthful  to  the  common 
experience  of  the  class  of  professing 
Christians  to  which  those  whom  it 
represents  belong,  many  will  still  dis- 
cern in  it,  as  an  expression  of  joyless- 
ness  in  prayer,  a  sufficient  approxima- 
tion to  their  own  experience,  to  awak- 
en interest  in  some,  thoughts  upon 
the  cause  of  a  want  in  the  enjoyment 
in  prayer. 

The  evil  of  such  an  experience  in 
prayer,  is  too  obvious  to  need  illus- 
tration. If  any  light  can  be  thrown 
upon  it,  there  is  no  man  living,  what- 
ever may  be  his  religious  stale,  who 
has  not  an  interest  in  making  it  the 
theme  of  inquiry.  Never  any  more 
wonder,  says  an  old  writer,  that  men 
pray  so  seldom  ,  for  there  are  very 
few  that  feel  the  relish,  and  are  en- 
ticed with  the  deliciousness,  and  re- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


no 


freshed  with  tho  comfort?;,  and  ac- 
quainted with  the  secrets  of  &  holy 
prayer.  Yet,  who  is  it  that  baa  Bald, 
]  will  make  them  joyful  in  my  house 
of  prayer ? 

(  To  be  Continued  ) 

For  tho  COHTATTTOH. 

Ilie  l'uit lilnl.  I'.vor-I.ovinu  Sliep- 


No,  2. 


D.  B.  J/entzer. 


In  the    Bret  paper   we  thought    of 

•Testis  as  the  Shepherd  of  His  sheep 
and  their  rightful  owner.  In  this  we 
shall  observe  another  feature  . 
.'I  lie  seeks  tie  lost  ones. 
The  Bheep  of  an  earthly  shepherd 
sometimes  wander  from  the  fold,  and 
become  lost  in  the  wilderness,  and 
among  the  mountains  and  rocks. 
Then  the  shepherd,  (if  he  be  a  good 
one  and  Feels  concerned  about  his 
lb  ck.)  goes  out  in  quest  of  the  stray 
sheep.  How  ausiously  he  looks  about 
him  to  see  his  mark  on  some  sheep 
that  is  wandering  among  the  bushes 
or  rocks,  or  struggling  through  thicfc- 
-  or  marshes,  or  see  !  how  he  stops 
Suddenly,  and  with  uplifted  ear,  lis- 
tens to  hear  the  bewildered  bleatings 
of  the  lost  one  !  And  again,  how  he 
looks  as  he  advances  to  see,  if  possi- 
ble, even  the  trails  of  the  silly  wan- 
derer! "What  solicitude  !  But  still  he 
searches,  long  and  carefully,  every- 
where, until  he  finds  it.  His  anxiety 
is  tin  u  relievt  (1,  and  joy  fills  his  heart. 
He  then  kindly  leads  it  back,  or  if  a 
lamb,  he  takes  it  up  in  his  arms  and 
carries  it  to  the  fold.  The  lost  is  found 
and  tranquility  is  restored. 

Pear  reader,  the  same,  and  much 
more,  can  be  said  of. Testis  Christ. 
Notwithstanding,  the  Lord  in  every 
acre  of  the  world  has  rnaie  provisions 
for  bis  people,  whereby  they  might 
enjoy  bis  watchful  care  and  sympathy 
and  protection  and  mercy,  yet  many 
would  stray  far  away  from  Him,  and 
all  would,  more  or  less,  depart  from 
His  commandments,  so  that  not  a 
it  while  before  Jesus  came,  one  of 
God's  prophets  6aid  :  "All  we  like 
sheep  have  gone  astray;  we  have  turn- 
ed every  one  to  his  own  way." — Isa. 
53:0.  Even  David,  that  good  man 
aud  aweet  singer  of  psalms,  said:  "I 
have  gone  astray  like  a  lost  sheep  ; 
seek  thy  servant  ;  for  I  do  not  forget 
thv     commandments.'' — Psalm    119:  I 


last  verse.  Reader,  can  you  boasl 
more  faithfulness  than  David?  Be 
careful.  Tho  best  of  us  have  abund- 
ant cause  daily,  to  utter  bleat- 
ings of  repentance.  Our  many  little 
short  comings  make  a  great  account, 
and  remember,  bj  the  way,  that  when 
the  Iamb  strays  from  the  fold,  it 
makes  bntone  little  step  at  a  time. 
Many  little  steps  will  remove  Us  to  a 
great  distance. 

"So  onr  little  error?, 
Lead  the  soul  astray, 

From  the  path  of  virtue, 
Oft  in  sin  to  stray." 

Put  our  ever-loving  Shepherd  has 
taught  us  a  word  of  caution  :  "Watch 
and  pray,  that  yc  enter  not  into  temp- 
tation." What  a  good  lesson  for  us 
all — a  lesson  for  our  every-day  use. 
Temptation  is  common  to  all,  and  we 
should  remember,  it  is  no  sin  to  be 
tempted,  but  it  is  a  sin  to  us  when  we 
"enter  into  temptation,"  and  do  that 
which  is  displeasing  to  God,  because 
ne  cannot  justify  wickedness  to  any 
degree. 

By  these  wanderings,  these  depart- 
ures, these  transgressions,  all  people 
have  become  lost.  But  as  a  good  and 
faithful  Shepherd,  Jesus  laid  aside  his 
royal  robes  of  glory,  and  descending 
from  the  dazzling  throne  of  heavens, 
came  down  to  our  earth,  and  dwelt  in 
a  "clod  of  cumbrous  clay,"  as  a  hu- 
man body,  formed  just  as  other  men, 
'  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost."  What  a  good  Shepherd  he 
was  !  to  come  here  among  the  wick- 
ed, a  howling  wilderness  of  sin,  and 
seek  after  us,  and  lead  us  into|the  way 
that  leads  to  the  fold  of  Christ,  the 
Church  of  God,  by  which  also  he  will 
lead  us  to  his  own  bright,  beautiful 
home  in  Heaven.  Remember,  He 
came  only  to  find  us  and  save  from 
hopeless  ruin.  Think  of  this  great 
mercy.  It  matters  not  whether  we 
are  rich  or  poor,  honored  or  despised, 
white  or  black,  He  came  to  s^ek  and 
to  save  each  one  of  us.  We  are  all 
His  lost  and  perishing  sheep,  and  we 
can  never  find  a  secure  place  of  rest 
until  lie  leads  us  into  his  own  blessed 
fold — the  Church — and  theu  we  must 
not  stray  away  again.  Simply  belong- 
ing nominally  to  the  Church  will  not 
save  us.  In  this  we  will  be  self-de- 
ceived. We  must  be  as  gentle,  harm- 
less sheep  following  close  to  our  faith- 
ful, ever-loving,  ever-caring  Shep- 
herd. 

We  are  all  poor,  lost  wanderers  as 


long  as  wo  do  not  realize  that  "our 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God."  If 
we  are  as  lambs  of  the  flock,  weak, 
(not  necessarily  youug  member.1*,) 
wayward,  often  listless,  gay  and  mi  r- 
ry,  not  very  sure-footed,  easily  entic- 
ed by  attractions  by  the  way,  self- 
undertaking,  we  aro  in  the  greater 
danger,  and  hence,  if  we  will  submit, 
the  .Shepherd  will  seek  and  find  us 
when  we  stray,  and  bear  us  on  his 
arms,  und  comfort  us.  If  .Satan,  tho 
wayside  enemy,  wounds  or  hurts  us, 
the  Good  Shepherd  will  heal  us  aud 
protect  us,  and  so,  dear  reader,  may 
we  grow  in  grace  and  the  power  and 
knowledge  of  the  Omnicient  Teacher. 
Do  not  forget.  He  seeks  tho  lost 
one.  Yield  to-day  to  him.  "Cast 
oil  your  care  upon  Jlim,  for  lie. 
carethfar  you." 
Waynesborouyh,  1'a 

Fuith  Hint  Workcth  by  Love. 

When  the  love  of  Cod  has  taken  pos- 
session of  the  soul,  and  the  whole  man  is 
consecrated  to  His  service,  life  loses  its 
fragmentary  character,  and  one  guiding 
stream  seems  to  run  through  if.  Then 
all  varying  and  apparently  disjointed  cir- 
cumstances and  duties  find  a  fixed  and 
appointed  place,  and  though,  through  the 
weakness  of  the  flesh,  the  Burface  of 
things  may  seem  to  he  ruffled,  there  is  a 
strong  under  current  that  cannot  he  di- 
verted from  its  object,  hut  is  ever  li  iw- 
ing  on  to  its  one  point,  widening  and 
strengthening  as  it  goes,  and  so  mastering 
all  that  opposes  its  progress. 

Many  a  little  roek  or  eddy  that  early  in 
its  course  would  turn  it  aside,  are,  as  it 
becomes  more  powerful,  swept  away  or 
passed  over,  And  si  ill  more,  perhaps, 
are  the  very  hindrances  that  thwarted, 
turned  into  ministers  to  help  its  course, 
The  stronger  and  more  fixedly  the  sou! 
is  set  upon  one  object,  so  much  the  more 
does  it  find  power  to  overcome  all  diffi- 
culties, and  despise  all  that  may  be  only 
outward  or  aecidental.  So  doth  it  gain 
the  victory  over  the  world,  the  ilesh,  and 
the  devil. — Maria  Hare. 


Three  Great  Words. — A  Chris- 
tian traveller  tells  us  that  he  saw  the" 
following  admonition  printed  on  a 
folio  sheet  iu  an  inn  iu  Savho,  aud  it 
was  found,  be  learned,  in  every 
house  in  the  district.  ''Understand 
well  the  force  of  the  words — a  God,  a 
moment, an  eternity — a  God  who  sees 
you  ;  a  moment  which  Hies  from  you  ; 
an  eternity  which  awaits  you  ;  a  God 
whom  you  serve  so  ill ;  a  moment  of 
which  you  so  little  profit;  an  eterni- 
ty which  you  hazard  so  rashly." 


120 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Earth's  Angels. 

I  never  saw  any  acgels. 

Except  the  ones  in  books  ; 
I  don't  believe  a  mortal 

Knows  how  an  angel  looks. 
We  guess  at  something  misty, 

With  trailing  wings  of  white, 
With  amber  tresses  floating, 

And  garments  strangely  bright. 

But  I  believe  earth's  angels 

Walk  here  in  mortal  guise, 
Though  we  discern  but  faintly 

Through  heavy  lidded  eyes, 
Or  see  them  as  they  leave  us 

Who  walked  beside  us  her<», 
Their  angelhooi  quite  hidden 

Because  it  lived  so  near. 

I  can  remember  angels 

Who  seemed  like  common  folks, 
Who  wore  old-fashioned  bonnets 

And  faded  winter  cloaks; 
Who  came  when  dire  disaster 

Crowned  lesser  home  mishap, 
Oi  young  claimants  crowded 

The  dear  maternal  lap. 

With  curving  arms  w'de  open 

To  take  the  weary  in  ; 
With  patient  love  to  listen 

To  childish  want  or  sin. 
WThat  better  things  could  angels, 

For  childish  sinners  do 
Than  listen  to  their  stories 

And  bid  them  promise  new  ? 

I  think  of  fireside  angels 

Upon  whose  faded  hair 
There  shone  no  crown  of  glory, 

And  yet  the  crown  was  there  ; 
When  tender  love,  true-hearted 

Forgave  the  wrongs  it  knew, 
And  patient  voice  gave  answer 

The  days  of  trial  through. 

Ah,  me  !  the  childish  angel, 

Who  beckons  as  1  write  ! 
Perchance  1  should  not  know  him 

In  robes  of  mystic  white. 
He  wears  a  school-boy  jacket 

And  cap  and  boots,  to  me, 
And  when  he  walked  at  twilight, 

His  head  against  my  knee. 

There  are  dear  mother-angels — 

We  each  perchance  know  one — 
Whose  robes  of  better  glory 

Are  daily  being  spun  ; 
With  loving  hands  to  guide  us, 

With  loving  speech  to.  cheer  ; 
Said  I  not  well,  earth-angels 

Walk  daily  with  us  here! 


International  Arbitration. 


BY  SAMUEL  T.  SPEAR,  D.  D. 

Two   conventions  have  recently   been 
held  in  Europe— the  one  at  Ghent  and 


the  other  at  Brussels — composed  of  emi- 
nent jurists  and  publicists,  for  the  most 
part  European,  for  the  purpose  of  reform- 
ing the  law  of  nations  and  placing  its  rec- 
ognized principles  upon  a  more  solid 
basis  of  public  authority.  The  conven- 
tion at  Brussels  organized  itself  into  a 
permanent  association,  under  the  title  of 
"The  Association  for  the  Reform  and  the 
Codification  of  the  Law  of  Nations." 

The  chief  objects  proposed  by  this  or- 
ganization are  to  improve  and  codify  pub- 
lic and  privte  international  law,  to  unify 
this  law  in  the  practice  and  procedure  of 
nations,  and  especially  to  provide  for  the 
peaceful  settlement  of  international  dis- 
putes, by  substituting  the  principle  of 
arbitration  for  the  sword.  In  reference 
to  the  last  of  these  objects  the  Brussels 
conference  adopted  the  following  resolu- 
tion : 

"The  conference  declares  that  it  regards 
arbitration  as  a  means  essentially  just, 
reasonable,  and  even  obligatory  for  ter- 
minating differences  between  nations 
when  negotiations  have  not  succeeded. 
It  abstains  from  affirming  that,  in  all 
cases,  without  exception  this  means  is 
practicable  ",  but  it  believes  that  the  ex- 
ceptions are  not  numerous,  and  it  is  firm- 
ly convinced  that  no  difference  must  be 
considered  as  insoluble,  unless  the  litiga- 
tion  has  been  defined  precisely,  a  suitable 
delay  been  accorded,  and  ail  pacific  means 
of  arrangement  been  exhausted." 

This  is  a  cautious  and  well  worded  res- 
olution, and  were  its  letter  and  spirit 
complied  with  by  nations,  when  involved 
in  controversy,  with  each  other,  they 
would  never  resort  to  the  arbitrament  of 
the  sword.  Individuals,  when  disagreeing 
as  to  their  respective  rights  and  obliga- 
tions, will  never  come  to  blows,  and  but 
seldom  to  a  lawsuit,  provided  they  will, 
before  trying  either  expedient,  exhaust 
all  the  "pacific  means"  of  an  amicable 
"arrangement."  Both  the  temper  and 
the  process  are  quite  sure  to  issue  in  a 
peaceful  settlement  of  their  difficulty. 
Nations,  though  composed  of  many  per- 
sons, are,  in  their  relations  to  each  other, 
simply  plural  units,  speaking  and  acting 
through  their  constituted  governments  ; 
and  the  same  general  principle  of  moral- 
ity, peace, 'and  justice  which  binds  indi- 
viduals in  their  intercourse  with  each 
other  are  equally  applicable  to  nations  in 
similar  relations.  There  is  no  reason  why 
the  latter  should  quarrel,  and  especially 
why  they  should  resort  to  the  violence  of 
war,  that  would  not  equally  justify  the 
same  things  in  the  former  on  a  smaller 
and  less  destructive  scale. 

War,  however,  has  been  so  long  and  so 
much  the  practice  of  nations  that  the 
problem  of  absolute  prevention  is  one  of 
the  most  difficult  that  can  be  conceived. 
The  first  thing  to  be  gained  is  to  bring 
nations  to  a  common  understanding  as  to 
those  general  principles  of  equity  and 
good  neighborhood  by  which  they  will 
mutually  consent  to  be  governed  in  their 
relations  to  each  other.      International 


law,  as  it  now  exists,  is  for  the  most  part 
a  matter  of  usage,  that  has  changed  from 
time  to  time,  and  generally  for  the  better, 
without  being  incorporated  into  a  code, 
while  resting  upon  no  other  sanction 
than  that  of  an  indefinite  and  often  vary- 
ing and  uncertain  public  sentiment.  It 
is  found  in  treaties  formed  between  na- 
tions, in  the  works  of  jurists  expressly 
written  to  state  and  explain  its  recognized 
principles,  and  in  the  decision?  of  national 
courts ;  yet  there  exists  at  present 
nowhere  on  the  face  of  the  earth  an  in- 
ternational code  to  which  the  nations 
have  given  their  consent  and  which  they 
have  mutually  pledged  themselves  to 
observe. 

We  understand  it  to  be  one  of  the  ob- 
jects of  the  Association  recently  organ- 
ized at  Brussels  to  prepare  such  a  code, 
to  incorporate  therein  whatever  is  right 
and  proper  in  the  present  usages  of  peace 
among  nations,  to  make  such  additions 
thereto  as  expediency  and  justice  require, 
and  then  to  secure  its  national  adoption. 
The  adoption  would  be  virtually  a  treaty 
between  all  the  parties  agreeing  to  the 
code. 

The  next  thing  to  the   prevention   of 
national  controversies  is  their  settlement 
so  as  to  avoid  war  when  they  exist.     Na- 
tions, like  individuals,  may  by  misappre- 
hension or  by  fault  be  involved   in   diffi- 
culty with  each  other  ;  and  when  they  are 
thus  involved  how  shall  the  difficulty  be 
adjusted?    The  first   and  most  obvious 
answer  to  this  question  is  that  they  should 
try  to  settle  the  matter  in   dispute  by 
peaceful  negotiation.     If  this  be  success- 
ful, it  is  the  end  of  the  whole  question  ; 
and  generally  it  will  be   successful,   pro- 
vided  the   parties    exercise    forbearance 
toward   each    other,  courteously   discuss 
their  differences,  and  really  seek  to  settle 
them.      Good  sense  and  a  good   temper 
will  usually  end  in  a  treaty.     If,  however, 
this  result  fail,  then   nothing  is   left  but 
arbitration  or  war.     Which  shall  it  be  ? 
"The  Association   for  the  Reform  and 
Codification   of   the    Law  of  Nations," 
seek  to    make  arbitration,  and  not  war, 
the  international   rule   for  disposing   of 
such  a  case.      It  is  proposed  that  sub- 
stantially what  transpired  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  in  the  ami- 
cable settlement  of  the  Alabama  question 
shall  become  a  part  of  the  law  of  nations. 
The  "two  governments,  after   having  ex- 
hausted to  no  .  purpose  the  resources   of 
diplomacy,  agreed  by  a   specific  treaty — 
the  Treaty  of  Washington — to   refer  the 
whole  subject  to  a  court  of  arbitration, 
and  then  to  abide  by  its  decision.     This 
is  a  conspicuous  example  of  peaceful   ar- 
bitration adopted  by  two  of  the  strongest 
nations  of  the   earth,   neither  of  which 
had  any  special  reason  to  fear  the   other 
in  the  event  of  a  resort  to  the  sword.     It 
reflects  great  honor   upon  both  nations, 
as  well  as  upon  the  administrations  that 
initiated  the  process  and  carried   it  to  a 
successful  issue.     Let  the  principle  em- 
bodied in  this  example  become  the  gener- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOS1T.L  VISITOR. 


121 


:1  practice  of  nations,  ami  that  will  be 
the  end  of  war. 

Mr.  David  Dudley  Field,  an  eminent 
lawyer  of  this  couutry,  who  deserves  the 
highest  honor  :i-  so  enthusiastic  apostle 
of  this  principle,  has  ma  le  a  draft  of  an 
international  bom,  extending  to 
hundred  and  two  sections,  and  covering 
the  whole  Geld  of  international  public 
and  private  law.  His  propositions  in  re- 
spect to  the  adjustment  of  national  diffi- 
culties are  the  following  ;  1.  Thai  every 
nation  supposing  itself  to  have  a  ground 
of  complaint  against  another  shall  give 
formal  uotiee  of  the  cause  or  causes  of 
such  complaint  as  well  as  <>{'  Che  redress 
Its,  •_'.  That  when,  after  such  no- 
tion, the  two  nations  find  themselves 
unable  to  agn  e  as  to  the  matter  in  dis- 
pute they  .shall  appoint  a  joint  high  com- 
mission, whose  bnsiness  shall  be,  if  pos- 
sible, to  reoonoile  them,  and  in  this  way 
terminate  the  dispute.  3.  That,  in  the 
event  of  failure,  the  question  shall  be  re. 
fared  to  ■  high  tribunal  of  arbitration, 
consisting  oi  seven  persons,  appointed  in 
a  specific  way,  whose  decision  shall  be 
final.  !.  That  the  nations  that  are  par- 
ties to  a  code  embracing  these  principles 
shall  hind  themselves  to  Bee  to  it  that 
each  nation  thus  a  party  shall  nol  resort 
to  war  with  any  other  party  accepting  the 
hut  shall  in  all  mply   with 

it-    provisions    for  the    preservation  of 

Nothing  is  clearer  than  that  the  end 
i  at  is  i>ne  that  ought  to  be  persis- 
tently sought  It  is  too  grand,  too  im- 
portant, and  too  Christian  to   he   treated 

-imply  Utopian.  The  movement,  in 
peeking  the  end.  as  Count  Sclopis.  one  of 
the  Geneva  arbitrators,  has  well  said, 
will  "make  the  voice  of  public  opinion 
ring  in  the  ear.-  of  the  governments,  and 
what  Montesquieu  terms  a  cotn- 
ling.  This  will  result  in  their  de> 
oiding  to  do  something  positive."  This 
"common  feeling,"  that  Btrips  war  of  its 
factitious  and  false  glory  and  invests 
ith  it-  proper  honor,  is  precisely 
what  is  want  id  in  order  to  put  an  end  to 
war.  And  whoever  believes  in  the  |  ower 
of  mora!  can  ially  when  they  an' 

energised  by  Christian  influences,  will 
hardly  think  it  Utopian  to  make  an  effort 
for  the  creation  of  such  a  feeling,  even  if 
it  should  take  a  century  to  win  the  vic- 
tory. 

Let  the  Christianity  of  this  country 
and  ot  Europe  embark  in  the  effort  ;  let 
tie  if  international   conventions. 

like  that  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  for 
the  purpose  of  discussing  the  subject; 
and  the  day  is  not  remotely  dir-tant  when 
the  "common  fclini.'"  will  become  so 
]••  ivasive  and  general  as  to  be  practically 
compulsory  upon  those  who  administer 
the  government  Governments,  as  such, 
are  not  likely  to  take  the  lead  in  this 
reform  ;  yet  when  the  reform 
i;-  If  shall  have  rained  position  and 
P  wer  with  the  people,  especially  with 
the  more  cultivated  and  thinking  da 


then  governments  will  be  compi  lied   i" 
I  it.    They  are  never  stronger  than 

public  sentiment  ;  and  in  the  long  run 
can  never  defy  it.      What    the   people 

think  and   will    is    in   the    end    what    the 

king  nm-t  think  and  will,  or  cease  to  he 
king*.  We  do  not.  therefore,  look  upon 
this  effort  as  chimerical  and  impracticable. 
Even  though  it  should  fail  to  gain  all  it 
seeks,  it  will  net  fail  to  do  a.  great  deal  of 
good  in  the  interests  of  international 
equity  and  peace. 

^ 

I*o\«rij   In  Kurope. 

The  extreme  poverty  of  the  lower 
in  Europe,  is  calculated  to  eieate 
discontent,  and  the  vast  difference  be- 
tween them  and  the  rich  to  Uggesi  a  re- 
adjustment of  the  social  relation.  Here 
we  have  at  once  the  ground  and  motive 
of  socialism. 

The  poor  are  miserable  beyond  any 
thing  that  we  have  in  America  can  con- 
ceive. The  working  men  owing  to  the 
lowness  of  their  wages,  live  from  hand  to 
mouth,  feeling  themselves  fortunate  if 
they  can  provide  for  the  moment;  they 
do  not  dream  it  laying  up  anything  for 
the  future.  If  they  lose  a  day's  work 
tiny  are  accordingly  on  the  very  verge  of 
i  v.  In  this  misery,  moreover,  they 
have  not  the  consolation  of  poor  Ameri- 
cans, who  although  they  must  begin  poor, 
never  expect  to  remain  so  long.  Nor 
have  they  any  hope  that  their  children 
ever  will  rise  out  of  their  condition  ;  for 
the  son  conventionally  takes  up  the  trade 
of  his  father,  lives  in  the  same  class  of 
society,  ami  generally  in  the  same  town, 
for  a  whole  decade  of  generations. 

With  this  state  of  tbings  they  expe- 
rience several  very  important  evils.  In 
the  fir^t  place,  the  people  cannot  generally 
many.  Servants,  waiters,  coachmen  and 
persons  of  that  class,  rarely,  if  ever,  think 
of  marrying,  believing  themselves  fortu- 
nate if  they  can  support  a  single  person. 
Most  mechanics  do  not  marry  and  those 
who  do.  put  off  till  late  in  life,  the  usual 
age  for  marrying  being  from  twenty-five 
to  thirty  years.  The  sad  necessity  which 
imposes  this  delay  on  many  has  given 
rise  to  it  as  a  custom  for  all.  The  mar- 
riage of  the  workingman,  when  it  does 
occur,  generally  entails  more  miseiy  than 
comfort,  not  then  only  himself,  but  a 
whole  family,  stands  in  perpetual  fear  of 
beggary.  This  evil,  moreover,  gives  rise 
to  a  greater.  The  unmarried,  and  so  all, 
during  their  early  manhood  are  much 
given  to  licentiousness.  The  state  of 
mistress  is  the  common  condition  of  ser- 
vant girls,  poor  widows,  and  I  (ten  ot  shop 
girls,  who  in  this  way  alone  can  eke  out  a 
subsistence  for  themselves  and  for  their 
aged  parents,  or  it  mtiy  be  orphan  broth- 
er- and  sisters.  A  poor  young  girl  in 
Kurope  is  generally  allowed  to  be  ruined 
until  proved  to  be  virtuous. 

Again,  the  manner  of  living  among  the 
workingmen  is  equally  deplorable,  'lie  ir 
dwellings  are  the  garrets,  cellars,  and 
back  buildings,  all  of  which  are  small  or 


una!l  apartments, 

and    io,l  up 

bin  in  1 1 pi  n  squ  tre, 

lie  wider  sin  i :-.  where  I 
dul ing  the  day  exposing    petty  articli 
merchandise.       In    Rome,    Naples,    and 
othe*  southern  cities,  they  often   live  ouj 
of  d  etb<  r,    lying   about  in  the 

■mi.  and  slei  ping  al  night  in  the    q 
and  parks.     In  Sweden.  Poland  and  some 
northern  countries,  they  take   op 
lodging  in  the  Btables   with  the    cattle. 
Those  wl  o  carry  on  their  own   busin 

as    shoemakers,  often    do    all    their    own 

work  in  the  stieets.  Tin,  is  especially  so 
in  the  south.  In  Naples,  for  example, 
you  can  see  them  arranged  with  their 
tools  along  the  pavement  from  one  end  of 

the  sire,  I  to  the  other.  I  have  notii  i  1 
whole  squads  ol  sewing  gills,  sometimes 
with  sewing  machine-,  thus  stretched 
along  the  pavements;  also,  bakers,  cooks 
saddlers,  coopers,  coopi  rsmiths,  etc.,  till 
[dying  I  heir  trade  in  open  air  For  lack  of 
shell er  of  any  kind. 

The  dn--  and  general  appearance  of 
this  class  are  no  better  than  their  dw<  1- 
lings.  Much  of  their  clothing  is  si 
hand  apparel  that  has  been  thrown  off  by 
the  rich.  The  generel  characteristic  of  a 
poor  man's  dress  in  Europe  is  good  stuff 
in  a  bad  condition.  In  Thuiingia,  the 
children  often  go  entirely  naked  ;  in  Italy, 
the  poor  children  and  beggars  go  nearly 
so.  The  common  blouse  ><i'  the  working- 
men  all  over    Europe    is    what  we    Would 

call  a  coarse  shirt.  They  largely  wear 
wooden  shoes,  and  bind  their  feet  with 
rags  for  stockings. 

The  food  of  this  class  is  likewise  had, 
and  rarely  ever  sufficient  for  them,  there 
being  much  suffering  and  weakness  from 
this  cause.  Cheese  takes  largely  the 
place  of  meat  in  Germany,  and  fat  of  but- 
ter. It  is  not  uncommon  in  the  rural 
provinces  for  a  man  to  come  home  after 
a  hard  day's  work  to  a  supper  of  unbolted 
rye  bread  and  the  salt  water  in  which 
hi  rfing  had  been  pickled.  <  )n'y  tho  e  in 
hotter  circumstances  can  eat  the  herring. 
The  stems  and  leaves  of  cabbages,  turn- 
ip.-, and  other  vegetables  are  eaten  by  > 
this  class;  also  horse  meat,  blood,  en- 
trails, snails,  and  the  like.  In  Italy, they 
feed  on  coarse  mush  and  are  disqualified 
for  any  hard  work  whatever.  Tin 
do  not  gi  nerally  eat  at  tables,  but  "take 
a  piece,"  as  we  would  say.  each  one  eating 
when  he  feels  like  it.  or  when  he  can  get 
it.  They  do  not  eat  in  the  house,  but 
may  be  seen  at  all  hours  eating  in  the 
streets.  A  chii  f  reason  for  so  much  beer 
and  wine  drinking  in  Europe  is,  that  with 
something  of  this  kind,  the  working 
can  make  out  to  BWalloW  their 
dry  crusts. —  (>/-/  and  A',  w. 


Flattery  corrupts  both  the  re- 
ceiver and  the  giver;  and  adtila- 
tiou  i3  not  of  more  service  to  the 
people  than  to  kings. 


122 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Feb.  24,  1874. 

On  Reading  the  Scriptures. 

It  is  said  the  celebrated  John  Locke, 
B  little  time  before  bis  death,  being 
asked  how  a  young  man  could,  "in 
the  shortest  and  surest  way,  attain  a 
knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion, 
in  the  full  and  just  extent  of  it,"  made 
the  following  forcible  reply :  "Let 
him  study  the  Holy  Scriptures,  es- 
pecially the  New  Testament.  There- 
in are  contained  the  words  of  eternal 
life.  It  has  God  for  its  author,  sal- 
vation for  its  end,  and  truth,  without 
any  mixture  of  error,  for  its  matter." 
Salvation  for  its  end!  How  impor- 
tant is  that  Book,  and  how  precious 
it  should  be  to  us  who  so  deeply  need, 
and  who  so  ardently  desire  salvation 
when  we  see  our  lost  condition. 

As  the  thermometer  indicates  the 
degree  of  heat  and  cold,  so  our  love 
to  the  Bible  indicates  pretty  clearly 
the  degree  of  piety  unto  which-  we 
have  attained.  To  say  it  is  our  duty 
to  read  the  Scriptures,  and  to  say  this 
as  an  incentive  to  our  doing  so,  while 
it  expresses  a  truth,  it  implies  that  we 
want  something  to  urge  us  to  the 
practice.  This  should  not  be  the 
case. 

The  apostle  Paul  says,  "I  delight 
in  the  Law  of  God  after  the  inward 
man."  By  the  inward  man,  he  means 
his  spiritual  nature,  and  probably  the 
renewed  mind.  To  such  a  mind  the 
law  of  the  Lord  is  a  delight.  David, 
when  describing  the  godly  man,  gives 
him  with  other  characteristics,  the 
following :  "His  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord ;  and  in  his  law  doth  he 
meditate  day  and  night."  As  what 
we  take  delight  in,  we  need  not  be 
urged  to,  so  if  our  inward  man  is 
right  in  its  appreciation  of  the  Bible, 
we  will  delight  in  reading  it.  This 
delight  will  be  greatly  increased  by 
habitual  reading ;  by  a  more  correct 
understanding  of  it ;  and,  above  all, 


by  experiencing  its  quickening,  ele- 
vating, and  purifying  power,  which 
will  be  experienced  if  it  is  properly 
understood,  and  justly  applied  to  the 
satisfying  of  our  spiritual  wants. 

In  these  times  there  is  great  dan- 
ger of  the  Bible  being  neglected,  as 
there  is  so  much  reading  matter  in- 
viting our  attention.  We  have  re- 
ligious periodicals,  agricultural  per- 
iodicals, hygiene  periodicals,  educa- 
tional periodicals,  the  local  papers, 
the  city  papers,  and  a  great  variety  of 
books.  An  occasional  resort  to  all 
such  sources  of  knowledge  by  the 
most  of  people,  may  be  commendable. 
But  do  not  by  any  means  neglect  the 
Bible.  It  cannot  be  neglected  with- 
out endangering  and  damaging  our 
spirituality  of  mind.  Sometimes 
there  are  so  many  things  soliciting 
our  attention,  and  pressing  upon  our 
minds,  that  there  seems  to  be  no  time 
to  read  the  Bible.  But  when  those 
very  busy  times  come,  and  the  mind 
is  perplexed  with  care,  then  is  just 
wheu  we  need  a  relaxation  from 
worldly  business,  and  some  spiritual 
rest  and  refreshment.  We  should 
then  endeavor  to  find  some  little  time 
at  least  in  the  most  busy  day  of  our 
lives  for  devotional  exercises,  and 
communion  with  God.  And  the  read- 
ing of  the  Bible  should  constitute  a 
part  of  those  exercises.  And  when 
we  have  no  special  business  and  much 
leisure  time,  then  the  Bible  should  by 
all  means  be  read,  and  read  much,' or 
the  mind  may  become  a  prey  to  vain, 
foolish  and  evil  thoughts.  An  empty 
or  idle  mind,  is  a  great  temptation  to 
Satan ;  while  a  mind  occupied  in 
thoughts  about  Bible  subjects,  and  in 
ejaculatory  prayer,  will  not  be  easily 
entered  by  the  tempter.  "Let  that 
therefore  abide  in  you,  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning.  If  that 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the  bagin- 
niug  shall  remain  in  you,  ye  shall  con-  ; 
tinue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father." 
If  that  which  we  have  heard  from 
the  beginning,  namely,  those  great 
gospel  truths  that  made   Felix  trem- 


ble,  and  which  have  proved  the  power" 
of  God  unto  salvation  nnto  others, 
abide  in  us,  with  their  quickening, 
spiritualizing  and  sanctifying  power, 
then  indeed,  shall  we  continue  in  the 
Son  and  in  the  Father  into  whom  we 
were  baptized.  And  this  is  the  de- 
sire of  every  child  of  God.  And  to 
have  those  truths  remain  in  us,  we 
should  read  the  Bible  much. 

1.  The  Bible  should  be  read  daily. 
If  we  form  the  habit  of  reading  it 
daily,  we  shall  be  much  more  likely 
to  understand  and  appreciate  it,  and 
in  this  way,  we  will  have  a,  taste  for 
reading  it,  and  we  will  realize  the  ad- 
vantages of  having  its  lessons  indeli- 
bly fixed  upon  the  mind.  If  there  is 
no  regularity  or  order  in  our  time  for 
reading  it,  we  shall  be  very  likely  to 
neglect  it.  We  are  admonished  to 
"exhort  one  another  daily,"  and  this 
shows  our  daily  need  of  other  things 
as  well  as  our  need  of  "daily  bread." 
It  is  good  to  read  it  in  retirement 
and  it  should  not  be  neglected  in  our 
families. 

2.  The  Bible  to  be  read  to  the  best 
advantage,  should  be  read  in  regular 
order,  so  that  every  part  may  be 
brought  before  the  mind.  It  can  be 
read  .through  in  a  year,  by  reading 
about  three  chapters  each  day.  There 
have  been  different  ways  suggested 
for  dividing  it.  We  like  the  plan 
pretty  well  of  making  three  divisions. 
Beginning  with  Genesis,  Job  and 
Matthew.  Then  by  reading  a  chap- 
ter, or  two  when  they  are  short,  in 
each  division,  each  day,  it  will  be 
read  through  in  a  year. 

3.  The  manner  of  reading  the 
Scriptures  is  a  matter  of  great  im- 
portance. They  should  be  read  with 
an  humble,  candid  and  teachable  state 
of  mind.  If  we  would  learn,  we 
must  sit  with  Mary  at  the  Master's 
feet,  and  listen  to  his  gracious  words. 
We  should  read  with  a  proper  sense 
of  our  responsibility  before  us.  God 
has  highly  favored  U3  in  giving  us  a 
revelation  of  his  will.  And  our  re- 
sponsibility will  be   in   proportion  to 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


123 


tbe  value  of  tbe  gift.     With  tbe  word 
Of  God  as  a  "lamp  to  our  feel  and  I 

light  to  our  path,"  it  will  be  a  sad 
misfortune  for  us  if  we  live  and  die 
in  ignorance.  And  to  learn  our  duty 
from  the  Bible  and  neglect  to  do  it, 
will  make  our  condition  uo  better, 
-honld  not  only  read,  but  we 
should  strive  to  understand  what  we 
read.  We  should  read  thoughtfully 
ar.d  prayerlully.  Wo  should  study 
tbe  language  we  read  the  Scriptures 
in.  God  has  spoken  to  us  in  human 
language.  Aud  to  understand  him( 
we  must  uuderstaud  tbe  language 
through  which  bis  will  is  revealed  to 
us.  We  may  obtain  considerable 
help  from  books,  such  as  explain  the 
language  we  read  the  Scriptures  in, 
tbe  customs  of  the  people  among 
whom  tbe  inspired  writers  lived 
when  they  wrote,  and  the  geography 
and  history  of  the  country  in  which 
the  occurrences  recorded  in  Scriptures 
took  place.  And  most  of  the  depart- 
ments of  literature  bnve  books  in 
them  which  may  be  made  subservi- 
ent to  the  acquiring  of  a  knowledge 
of  the  Bible.  But  to  learn  our  duty 
from  the  Scriptures,  an  honest  and 
bumble  heart  will  be  sufficient  for 
those  who  can  read.  Commentators 
may  be  used  to  advantage,  if  used 
judiciously. 

Above  all,  read  the  Bible  with  a 
personal  application  of  it  to  your- 
selves. When  you  find  a  dutv  taught, 
apply  it  to  yourselves  and  see  wheth- 
er you  are  endeavoring  to  observe 
it.  And  when  you  find  a  sin  con- 
demned, examine  yourselves  to  see 
whether  you  are  guilty  of  it. 

''May  this  blest  volume  ever  lie, 
Close  to  my  heart,  and  near  my  eye, 
Till  life's  last  hour  my  soul  engage, 
And  be  my  chosen  heritage." 


Itretliren's  School  Again. 

Since  our  last  we  have  been  to 
Martinsburg.  Have  examined  tbe 
Bcbool  buildings,  and  have  had  an  in- 
terview with  the  proprietor  and  the 
agents,  and  also  with  a  number  of  the 
brethren  residing  there.      All   agree 


that  it  is  a  good  location,  and  that 
there  is  a  bargain  in  tbe  oiler.  And 
now  we  huve  appointed  an  educa- 
tional meeting,  to  be  held  at  Martins- 
burg, at  tbo  Brethren's  meeting-house, 
ou  Monday,  March  lOtb  next,  all  the 
delegates  aud  friends  to  assemble  on 
Saturday  previous,  (14th.) 

The  object  of  this  meeting  will  be 
to  effect  an  organization  of  the  friends 
of  education  among  us,  aud  to  take 
such  steps  towards  tbe  establishing 
of  a  school  as  will  afford  the  facilities 
to  our  children  for  acquiring  an  edu- 
cation, such  as  the  meeting  may  think 
advisable.  Should  a  better  location 
be  proposed  and  agreed  upon,  we  will 
heartily  concur,  as  we  have  nothing 
in  view  save  tbe  prosperity  of  the 
cause  of  light  and  knowledge. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  go  to 
work,  and  let  us  make  the  proposed 
meeting  a  success.  Where  it  can  be 
done  let  home  meetings  be  held  and 
delegates  be  elected  and  sent,  and  in- 
structed. Let  pledges  be  secured 
and  sent  along,  as  well  as  contribu- 
tions to  pay  contingent  expenses. 
Do  not  wait  for  special  invitation ; 
but  go  at  once  to  work,  remembering 
that  in  this  enterprise  we  are  all 
equally  interested. 

The  following  is  our  favorite  plan 
for  the  support  of  the  school,  but  we 
will  cheerfully  yield  to  anything  that 
will  be  thought  better  by  those  who 
have  bad  more  experience  : 

Let  one  hundred  brethren  subscribe 
one  thousand  dollars  each.  This  will 
make  a  fund,  or  endowment,  of  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  We  would 
require  about  one  fourth  of  this 
amount  to  secure  buildings  and  furni- 
ture, and  run  the  school  the  first  year. 
Each  stock-bolder  would,  therefore, 
be  reqnired  to  pay  one-fourth  of  his 
subscription,  or  two  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars,  duriug  the  first  year. 
For  tbe  balance,  (seven  hundrcoV  and 
fifty  dollars,)  a  bond  or  mortgage 
would  be  taken,  upon  which  only  tbe 
interest  would  be  demanded  annually. 
At  each  annual  settlement  a  dividend 


would  be  declared  or  an  assessment 
made,  according  as  the  school  would 
be  prosperous.  We  confidently  be- 
lieve that  after  the  fifth  year  the  divi- 
dend would  exceed  the  interest. 

I  will  be  one  of  the  hundred, 
whether  the  school  goes  to  Martins- 
burg or  anywhere  else,  as  elected  by 
the  proposed  meeting,  or  any  other 
organized  bedy  of  the  school  friends. 
Let  us,  now  put  forth  our  best  ef- 
forts. 

Correspondence  upon  tbe  subject 
respectfully  solicited  from  ail  who  are 
friendly  to  the  enterprise. 

H.    R.  HoLSlNGER. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


Correction. 

The  District  Meeting  for  the  South, 
ern  district  of  Iowa,  will  be  held  on 
tbe  13th  of  April  instead  of  the  1Kb, 
as  published  in  No.  3.  The  feast  will 
be  on  tbe  11th. 

C.  Ear  a  deb. 


An  Error  Corrected. 

E/nder  tbe  heading,  "The  Dedica- 
tion at  Lamersville,  in  No.  4,  your 
correspondent  says  :  "Sabbath  even- 
ing, listened  attentively  to  a  sermon 
delivered  by  brother  Amos  Wright, 
of  Lower  Cumberland,"  &c.  Now, 
as  Lower  Cumberland  is  named,  we 
feel  it  our  duty  to  inform  our  dear 
brethren  everywhere,  that  our  friend 
Amos  Wright  never  was  chosen  to 
the  Ministry.  He  was  held  as  a  dea- 
con for  several  years,  but  having  prov- 
ed unfaithful,  he  was  disowned  by  the 
Church,  and  the  the  Church  does  not 
acknowledge  him  as  a  brother. 

Eld.  Moses  Miller. 
Eld.  AdamBeelman. 
Lower  C'umb.  Church,  Feb.  11,  1874 
• ♦-• 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

S.  A.  Bitter  :  Only  15  cents. 

G.  W.  Mathias  :  It  will    be  right. 

Lizzie  Long  :  We  would  gladly  ac- 
commodate you,  but  we  have  no  more 
No.  l's. 

Lewis  Kimmel  :  Draft  came  to- 
hand  all  right.  We  have  sent  C.  F. 
C.  as  desired. 

S.  W.  Bollinger  .  No  percentage 
on  subscriptions  to  be  paid  for  in  that 
way. 


124 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Sulphuric  Acf«5  acid  Alcoli©!. 


WHAT     THE     LONDON     PEOPLE    DRINK 
UNDER  THE  NAME  OE  SHERRY. 


From  The  Daily  Graphic. 

The  case  of  one  Le  Blanc,  who  has 
just  been  found  guilty  of  selling  bad 
champagne  put  up  in  bottles,  the 
corks  furnished  with  forged  labels, 
and  which  bore  the  brand  of  a  famous 
wine  producer,  has  attracted  atten- 
tion to  the  subject  of  the  adulteration 
of  wines.  Le  Blanc  was  sentenced 
by  the  Becorder  of  the  City  of  Lon- 
don to  a  year's  imprisonment ;  but, 
after  all,  the  man  had  only  done  what 
certain  New  York  wine  merchants 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  doing  for 
years. 

A  recent  sample  of  sherry,  sold 
here  as  '"Hambro"  sherry  and  an- 
alyzed by  a  competent  chemist,  prov 
ed  to  be  composed  of  forty  gallons  of 
potato  spirit,  fifty-six  gallons  of  water, 
four  gallon  of  capillaire  and  ten  gal- 
lons of  grape  juice.  The  whole  cost 
of  this  mixture  was  about  $31  and  it 
was  afterwards  sold  in  the  market  at 
about  $38  per  dozen.  In  spite  of  the 
monstrous  profit  made  upon  this  mix- 
ture of  spirits  and  water,  there  are 
quantities  of  "sherry"  which  are  far 
worse.  In  fact,  there  is  no  pure  sherry 
in  existence,  since  what  is  exported 
from  Spain  under  that  name  has  been 
adulterated  with  sulphuric  acid  and 
alcohol,  and  contains  from  40  to  50 
per  cent  of  proof  spirit.  Bad  as  the 
•  Hambro  sherry  is  it  is  not  a  much 
worse  beverage  thaD  ordinary  alcohol 
and  water  would  be.  The  so-called 
Spanish  "sherry"  contains  not  only 
twice  its  volume  cf  water,  but  it  is 
rendered  still  more  deadly  by  the 
presence  of  large  quantities  of  sul- 
phuric acid. 

It  is  possible  that  the  disclosures 
which  have  just  been  made  here  as  to 
the  adulteration  of  wines  may  result 
in  driving  sherry  from  the  market  and 
in  making  wine  merchants  more  cau- 
tious in  the  adulteration  of  other 
wines  and  liquors.  Why  is  not  some 
effort  made  at  home  in  this  matter? 
Are  New  Yorkers  content  to  drink 
sulpheric  acid'  and  alcohol  under  the 
name  of  sherry  and  to  accept  the  oth- 
er equally  poisonous  mixtures  which 
ere  offered  to  them  as  "port"  and 
♦'champagne  V  K.  R.  S. 


Mow  to  Succeed. 


The  young  man  who  thinks  he  can 
carry  his  boyish  pranks  into  the  se- 
rious business  of  life  is  not  a  man 
and  defrauds  himself  and  his  employ- 
er. "After  work,  play."  That  should 
satisfy  the  most  sanguine.  "Busi- 
ness before  pleasure,"  is  the  motto  of 
the  prudent  man  whose  guide  is  ex- 
perience, and  it  is  sufficient  for  the 
novitiate  in  active  life. 

But  it  is  despicable  to  see  a  young 
man  just  starting  in  life,  so  wedded  to 
his  former  enjoyments  as  to  place 
theai  above  present  duties.  Yet  this 
is  often  the  case.  The  young  man, 
who  to  steer  his  own  bark,  launches 
forth  on  the  sea  of  life,  too  often, 
looks  back  on  the  pleasures  he  leaves 
behind,  and  forgetful  of  present  du- 
ties, steers  back  to  past  enjoyments. 

There  is  no  royal  road  to  success 
any  more  than  to  knowledge.  He 
who  would  succeed  must  work,  and 
after  all  there  is  more  real  enjoyment 
in  work  which  has  a  worthy  object 
than  in  p'.ay  or  pleasure,  intended  to 
kill  time.  We  remarked  a  few  days 
ego  to  a  business  man  whose  present 
means  are  amply  sufficient,  but  who 
worked  really  harder  than  any  of  his 
numerous  employees,  that,  he  ought 
to  "take  it  easy."  Said  he,  "I  am 
never  so  happy  as  when  I  have  more 
than  I  can  do.  T  may  wear  out 
working,  but  I  dread  to.  rust  cut  id- 
ling." He  was  right.  His  work 
was  a  part  of  himself,  a  part  of  his 
life,  and  it  was  always  faithfully  done. 
To  apprentices  especially,  this  earn- 
estness and  interest  in  their  work  is 
necessary  if  success  is  ever  to  be  at- 
tained. 

Fire   assd   Food. 


The  fires  recorded  during  the  week 
are  quite  numerous.  On  the  fifth  inst... 
the  Collman  block,  situated  in  the 
main  business  part  of  the  town  of 
Shelby,- Ohio,  was  totally  destroyed. 
Yalue  about  $30,000,  with  only  $5, 
000  insurance.  On  the  9th  inst.,  the 
city  of  Helena,  Montana  territory, 
was  almost  entirely  swept  by  fit e,  a 
strong  wind  blowing  at  the  time. 
Hotels,  banks  and  "fire-proof"  stores 
disappeared  before  the  flames,  as  well 
as  whole  blocks  of  frame  buildings. 
No  loss  of  life  is  reported. 

The  rain  storms  of  the  week  have 
been  wore  disastrous.  From  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  country  we  have  news 


of  all  kinds  of  accidents  owing  to  the 
freshets  of  water  courses.  At  Mont- 
gomery N.  Y.,  a  land  slide  detained 
a  railway  train  one  hour.  At  Cincin- 
natti  and  Columbus  the  storm  raged 
with  great  fury,  prostrating  all  the 
telegraph  wires,  and  blowing  down 
trees.  Portions  of  the"  villages  of 
Derby,  Birmingham,  Ausonia,  Conn., 
were  submerged,  railroad  bridges  car- 
ried away,  and  traveling  impeded  in 
different  parts  of  the  State.  The  ef- 
fects of  the  storm  were  severely  felt 
in  Jersey,  in  Winchester  county,  and 
along  the  Hudson.  At  Brewsters, 
Putman  county,  a  bridg.e  was  washed 
away,  and  the  trains  on  the  Harlem 
Railroad  above  that  point  were  unable 
to  get  down.  Residents  along  the 
line  of  the  Harlem  Railroad  stated 
yesterday  that  they  had  never  knowa 
the  Bronx  Eiver  overflowed  to  such 
an  extent  before.  The  flooding  of  the 
meadows  of  Hoboken,  Jersey  City  and 
vicinity,  caused  damage  to  a  consid- 
erable amount.  The  railroad  bridge 
over  Watsessing  Lake  was  almost  en- 
tirely washed  awTay,  Bloom  field  trains 
could  not  pass  beyond  that  point,  and 
passengers  were  conveyed  over  the 
stream  in  boats.  On  Thursday  night 
a  land  slide  occurred  on  the  Midland 
Railroad  at  Smith's  Mill,  and  travel 
beyond  thas  point  was  delayed  for 
over  two  hours.  The  above  is  not  a 
tithe  of  the  reported   damages. 

BtBiOKStralions  of    Workingmeu 
in  Slew  Yorls. 

Several  attempts  have  -been  made 
by  certain  so-called  leaders  of  the  un- 
employed working  classes,  to  bring 
about  demonstrations  in  New  York 
during  the  past  wreek,  but  their  efforts 
have  only  been  attended  with  partial 
success.  On  one  occasion  a  few  hun- 
dreds met  in  Union  Square  and  march- 
ed down  the  Bowery,  to  the  City  Hall, 
where  a  deputation  interviewed  the 
Board  of  Assistant  Aldermen,  and  de- 
manded employment.  Some  of  the 
speakers  were  very  sanguinary,  say- 
ing that  their  followers  must  either 
have  bread  or  blood.  A  mass  meet- 
ing was  called  for  on  Thursday  last, 
but  it  was  a  miserable  failure,  the  un- 
employed having  the  good  sense  to 
keep  away,  and  perhaps  not  feeling 
much  confidence  in  the  measures  pro- 
posed by  their  self-styled  representa- 
tives.- 


Amen  is  the  wing  to  our  prayers. 
It  is  the  bow  that  shoots  them  up  to 
Heaven. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


125 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

i\ri , 

Writer' 

■ 

rnmunt- 

.  '.nl  ri.'i:  r.fti.     All 
onim;  :  I  n?<?   ftc  V  r:' 

■  •tie    side  of  the  >?et   only. 


Correspondence    «md   (hunii 
.  News. 

■.• — 

1  write  under  the  above 
tause  I  have  any  particu- 
lar Church   News  to  communicate,    hut 

-  -   I    feel    like    suggesting  a  few 

DtribuU  to  your 
>  lence  Departn 

1  do  not  Bay  that  this  is  the  mosl  im- 
portant part  about  your  excellent  family 
paper,  but  observation  convinces  me  that 
very  many  of  \  ra  give   it  their 

first   attention,  indicating  that  they  fuel 
i)  it. 

-  I  eing  a  fact,  it  needs  no  argumi  nt 
w  that  particular  pains  Khould  be 

.  to  have  this  department  tilled  with 
sting  and  instructs  -  g   mat- 

always  interesting  to  n  ad  news 
the  churches.  The  child 
an  interest  in  bl  of  his  brethren 

"everywhere .  and  hia  heart  is 
by  reading  and  hearing  of  the 
erify  of  Zion  and   the    i 

We  love   to  read  of  serial   m< 

hful   make   protracted   ef- 

lild  up  the  church  and  to  win 

•  d  Chrisi  ;  and  we  i  I  tli:-t:k 

■  h(  ii  we  hear  ■  uls  re 

turning  to  our  merciful  Father,     IT  there 

in  the   i  f  the  ang 

such  .  should  re- 

. 
I  am  not  disposed  to  find  fault  or 
plain,  but  I  beg  leave  here  to  say  tl  at  I 
disappointed,  if  not 
a  little  grieved,  fl  hi 

If  "Church  N 
1  must  i 
hat  I  am  a  little  slow  in  commencing 
head.     It  strikes 
me  that  the  bv  thren  who  write  N 
Travel  are  a  little  too  true  to  their 

■•  tell  u-  the  hour.  i}'n<>t  the  min- 
when  they  left  home  ;  what  the 
er  was  like;  whom  they  i 

ped,  ate  ai  almost 

ad  infinitum  i  the  same  time, 

they  ;■  i    ->>.ry  little 

the  condi 
and  fears  of  ti. 

they  visit,     it  i-  of  very  litl 
with  whom  oui 
re   they    cat.  so    that 
ly   eared    for,    which 
tly  are. 
W<  old  it  Dol  be  more   edifying  I 
an  at  i  script  ion   of  tl 

hich  are  visitt  d  ?  We  ■ 
of  waysidi 
ure  ;  for  we  na- 


turally look  through  natui  iture's 

By  this  means,  too,  we  would  1 1 

acquainted   with  the  location  of  tl 

churches,   their    advantages   and 
disadvantages,  their  resources  and  their 

wants. 

Bu1  ly  wanted  to  give  a   few 

bints,  1  will  dose,  hoping  that  these  jot- 

a  ill  do  DO  harm,  as    only  good    Was 

intended. 

Fraternally, 

M.  8.  Bool. 


Hi  hat.  Vallby,  Pa. 
January  29th,  1874. 

]>ii  tJir<  ■■■(  Editors  and  Rt  adi  rs  of  tin:  Com- 
panion and  1  isitor: 

Feeling  this  evening 
like  indulging  in  penning  a  fi 
y<  u,  1  would  just  say,  that  brethren    Pe- 
ter Beer  and  Henry  Speicher  visil 
on  the  9th   inst.,  and   held  a  series  of 
meetings,  in  which  brother  Beer  lal 
very  earnestly   for  the  great  cause  for 
which  Jesus  died,  to  save  sinners,  point- 
ing to  that     strait    gate  and  narrow  way 
which  leads  to  life    everlasting,  and  re- 
minding us  that  we  could  no)  serve  two 
masters.     He  was  followed  with    a]  pro 
priate  remarks  by  brother  Speicher. 

We  would  just  say  to  the  careless  and 
unconcerned,  who  think  that  their  day 

ii-!  yourselves,  for  it: 
such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the  Master 

h  ;  for  if  you  des]  ise  that  1 1 
pate  and  narrow  way.  and  are  ashai 
walk  therein,  Jesus  will  al>o  be  ashamed 
of  you.       If  you    wend  your  way  on  tie' 
broad  road  to  destruction  until  you  are  at 
your  life's  end,  and  then  would    go    in  at 
gate,  you  shall  not  be  able  to 
;  tor  he  has  said,  ''Strive    to   enter 
in  at  the   straight  gate,  for  many  1   say 
unto  you  will  seek  to  enter  in  and  not  be 
• 

U,  unconcerned  read',  r!  you  may  poinl 
the  finger  of  .-eorn  and  derision,  you  may 
light  of  all  the  mercies  and  all  the 
judgments  of  God,  hut   you  will   i 

other  of  a  Christian  king  of  Hun- 
gary, When  the  king  talked  with  his 
brother,  who  was  a  pay. 
courtier,  upon  the  subject  offutun  judg- 
ment, he  was  laughed  at  by  his  brother 
for  indulging  in  melancholy  thoughts,  to 
wbVli  the  king  made  no  n 

There  was  acustom  in  Hungary: 
time,  that,  if  the  executioner  sour 

i   d    "'■.    I 

immediately  led  tion  an  i  i 

The  Iti  sound- 

ed that  nif  lit  before  his  i  rot  1 
who,  upon  hearing  the  dismal  sound  and 

I     in  er  of  death,  wa  -  - 

ly  alarmed.     He  ran  into  the  presi 
the  k:-  chingly,  to  kni 

Ii  d- 

king, 
"yoH  have  never  offended  me  ;  hut  if  the 
=ight  of  uiy  executioner,  is  .so  dt 


shall  not  we,  \'  ho  '  i\  a  so  j  eai  Ij  ■>'!'.  nd- 

I  l  if'ore  the 
ut  s<  at  of  Christ." 
Just  so  with  all  travelers  on  the  broad 
to  destruction.     Sou  may  laugh  at 

the  idea  of  melancholy   thoughts,  BS   the 

king's  brother  did  :  you    nay  withstand 

the  leaden  rain  and   iron  had  of  the   bat- 

mortal  torn 

ce   at  yo  ith  um i 

posure  j  but  when  you   heai   t  hut  awful 

h  )  star- 
in;'  you  in  the  face,  your  courage  will  fail; 
tie  n  you  would  go  ill  tit    the    strait  rate. 
Remember   thai  you  turn   before  J. 
shah  arise  and  shut  the  door. 

J.  W.  Wilt. 

Serious  Thought*. 

brother  Editors: — 

Afh  r  reading  the  cor- 
respondence of  1  ! !.  1!.  I  !<d  ing«  r, 
in  current  volume,  No  -,  writing  froi  i 
Philadelphia, 

thoughts  were  brought  to  bear  upon  my 
mind.  No  doubt,  to  the  minds  of  many 
of  your  readers  il  was  effective  in  awak- 
ening serious  thoughts  and  reflections,  iu 
of  I  he  church 
to  "preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature" 
and   ■  aiming  the  glad  tidings  of 

salvati  infill  and  erring  world. 

Says  I  Henry,  "Philadelphia  is 

;'t  city,   it  is  large,  wealthy, 
1.    'Hundreds  of  thousandsof  peo- 
re  living  hen  .     Will  all 
amis  of  tl  of  human  beings,  who 

do  not  belong  to  our  church,  and   con 
j  the   woid.  Ii 
the  salvation  of  their  souls,"  or  ' 
church  be  lost  if  it  d    -  m  I  pei  f-    in  its 
full  duty  and  have  tie-  gospel  preached  in 
all  the  world  and  to  every  oreatui 

Momentous  questions  I      We  are 
to  think  that  tie     I  will  be  losl  :  in- 

1  ;.  Vi  cann  :  accept  such  a  conclu 
the  church,  againsl  which  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  pr<  vail,sh  dl  stan  !  acquitted 
in  that  day.  But  white  we  thus  write 
i  -n  c  1 1 '.  i  ttions,  :  is  with  no  little 
of  pain  that  n  cord  the 

lamentable    fact    that  the  church,   as   a 
body,  is  too  inacl  ive,  too  dead   in  ei 

d  in  prosi  cuting  her  great  wo  k 
and  of  completing  her  mission  on  the 
earth. 

Would  to  God,  that  supreme  love  for 
and  his  cause,  did  ptrvade  the 
of  all  his  people,  that,  like  a  Bnr- 

•  lock-  to  ■■ 

si  ining  dust,  1  ul   v.  ith   joj    and    lil  i  ral 

C(  tiers   and  ap- 

ate  it  to  tl  ■  ious  cai 

.I'd  his  kingdom.    Then,  no  doubt, 

I  he  city  of  Brotherly  Love. tie 

out    her    vast    domain,   hear    "sons    of 

:"  proclaiming  all  the  counsel  i  1 

not  destitute  of  the  Bible  ; 

h  the  instrumentality  of  the  church 

be  been  supplied  throughout  with 

the  gospel — the  great  plan   of  salvation. 


126 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


She  is  capable  of  reading  and  understand- 
ing it,  and  has  the  privilege  of  obeying 
it.  She  has  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
Christ  and  the  apostles,  and  true  Chris- 
tianity exemplified  in  her  midst.  Who 
hath  hindered  her  from  obeying  the  truth? 
Though  she  "ran  greedily  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward  ;"  nevertheless 
there  are  "a  few  names,  even  in  Sardis, 
(Philadelphia),  which  have  not  defiled 
their  garments,  and  they  shall  walk  with 
me  in  white,  for  they  are  worthy." — 
Rev.  3:4. 

Philadelphia  seems  to  be  favored  above 
many  other  cities.  We  believe  a  few 
righteous  Lots  are  within  her,  and  may 
that  little  flock  be  and  continue  to  be  a 
faithful  witness  for  Jesus,  that,  when 
they  all  by  angel  hand  shall  have  been 
led  out  of  her  and  delivered  from  her 
filthy  conversation,  if  she,  like  Sodom.. 
be  condemned,  her  condemnation  may 
be  just. 

M.  J.  Thomas. 

Shinbone,  Pa. 


Ctanrcii  News. 

Dear  Brethren  : — 

We  had  a  little  time 
of  refreshing  in  our  arm  of  the  church, 
known  as  the  Union  District,  Mar- 
shall county,  Indiana,  commencing- on 
the  23th  of  January,  in  the  evening. 

Brother  Billhimer  was  with  us  and 
preached  three  times;  and  then,  ac- 
cording to  previous  arrangements, 
Lad  to  go  home.  His  preaching  af- 
fected the  friends  very  much. 

On  Saturday  evening,  brethren 
George  Cripe  and  Daniel  Shively 
came  and  remained  with  us  till  Sab- 
bath evening,  the  8tb  of  February. 
Had  very  good  attendance  and  as 
good  order  as  I  ever  saw.  We  hope 
the  Lord  will  bless  the  dear  breth- 
ren for  tbeir  labors  of  love. 

There  were  thirteen  baptized  dur- 
ing cur  meetings,  and  two  reinstated. 
We  do  hope  the  Lord  will  bless  them 
all,  and  enable  them  to  prove  faithful 
to  the  end.     This  is  our  prayer. 

Yours  in  the  bond  of  love. 

John  Kinsley. 

Plymouth,  Ind. 


Union  Bridge,  Md. 
Feb  12th,  18U. 
Editors     Companion    and     Beloved 
Brethren  in  Christ: 

Brother  Cornelius  W.  Castle 
and  myself  have  just  returned  from  a 
visit  to  Gooney  Manor,  Warren  Co., 
Va.,  where  we  tried  to  defend  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 
There  was  one  added  to  our   num- 


ber by  baptism,  and  others  subscribed 
to  the  doctrine,  and  if  our  time  bad 
not  been  limited,  more  would  have 
followed  his  example. 

Now,  brethren  of  Page  County, 
you  go  toBrowntown,  Warren  Coun- 
ty, and  preach  the  Word,  and  comfort 
and  encourage  brother  Noah  M.  Allen; 
for  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  as  we  un- 
derstand and  practice  it,  had  never 
been  preached  here,  previous  to  our 
visit ;  and.  I  am  sure,  the  Lord  has  a 
people  here,  and  if  they  are  not  gath- 
ered into  the  fold,  whose  fault  will  it 
be  ?  In  our  parting  from  them,  some 
of  them  so  said. 

Go,  preach  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture.    Your  brother. 

E.  W.  Stoner. 


District  Meeting. 

The  District  Meeting  for  the  South- 
ern District  of  Missouri,  will  be  held 
on  the  8th  and  9th  of  May,  in  the 
Grand  River  Church,  Henry  county, 
instead  of  St.  Clair  county,  as  was  de- 
cided at  the  last  meeting. 

The  place  of  meeting  is  8  miles 
South  of  Clinton,  the  county  seat  of 
Henry  Co.,  and  Smiles  East  of  La 
Due  on  the  M.  K.  and  T.  R.  R. 

Delegates  coming  by  rail,  will  stop 
off  at  La  Due,  where  conveyances 
will  meet  all  who  desire  to  attend  tbe 
meeting.  The  churches  of  Phelps  and 
Texas  county,  in  the  absence  of  a 
Delegate,  can  send  any  matter  for  ei- 
ther the  District  or  Annual  Meeting 
to  brother  Addison  Baker,  Carthage, 
Jasper  Co.,  Mo.,  or  to  J.  Harshey, 
Warrensburg^Jobnson  Co.,  but  we 
hope  all  the  Churches  of  this  District 
will  send  Delegates  ;  including  the 
Kansas  City  church. 

S.  S:  Moiiler. 

{Vindicator  please  copy.) 

«.«»•» 

Acknowledgment. 

HlLLSDALE,  PENN'A. 

The  following  amounts  have  been 
received  since  our  former  report,  to 
aid  us  in  completing  our  meeting- 
house. We  are  truly  thankful  to  the 
kind  brethren,  sisters  and  friends  for 
their  assistance.  You  can  rest  as- 
sured that  the  Lord  will  bless  you, 
and  you  can  have  no  guilty  con- 
science, as  you  have  done  your  duty. 
We  still  hope  that  more  will  respond 
to  our  appeal.  I  would  not  have  re- 
ported at  this  time,  but  there  are  some 
who  send  us  money  and  sigD  their 
letters   "a   brother,"  and   "a  sister." 


Would  it  not  be  better  if  those,  who 
send  us  their  aid,  would  give  me  their 
names  ;  so  that,  when  I  report,  they 
can  see  if  I  received  their  letters.  If 
any  that  bav6  sent  are  not  in  this  re- 
port, please  let  me  know.  I  think 
there  is  no  danger  in  sending  money 
in  a  common  letter,  as  I  have  gotten 
all  in  that  way,  except  one,  which 
was  registered : 

Marv  A.  Hoofrftter  $1  00 

Win.  P.  and  M.  J-  WorkmaD  1  50 

Jacob  D.  Rosenberger  1  00 

Jonathan  Lt  flier  SO 

Abraham  H.  Cu7zle  1  00 

Jacob  D.  Rosen berger  1  00 

A  Bister  1  00 

A  Brother  50 

George  Wise  5  00 

Caleb  Secrist  5  00 

M.J.  Zillere  1  00 

John  Weybright  1  00 

H-  Rosen  berger  50 

Jacob  M.  Zlgler  35 

John  H.  Stayer  3  00 

C.  S.  5  00 

P.  P.  Brumbaugh  1  00 

G.  W.  B.  25 


Total  §29  "0 

Ain't  previously  repo  ted    29  55 


Whole  am't  received 
Fraternally, 

Hillsdale,  Pa. 


$58  85 
Henry  Spicher. 


Announcements. 


DISTRICT   MEETINGS. 


Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart    congregation, 
near  Goshen,  ^pril  23J,  24th. 

Middle  Indiana.  North    Manchester    con- 
gregation, April  17th. 

Southern  Iowa,  Adams  county,  April  13th; 
feast  ou  the  11th. 

Michigan,  10    miles    north    of   Hastings, 
Ionia  couuty,  May  1st. 

Second  District  of  Virginia, Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th. 


MARRIED. 


By  the  undersigned  at.  his  residence.  Jan- 
uary 29th,  1874, ,  Mr  Noah  Barniiart  to 
Miss  Margaret  King,  both  of  Mt.  Pleasant 
township,  Westmorland  Co.,  Pa. 

Also,  by  the  same,  February  12th,  1S74, 
at  the  residence  of  I.  M.  Keek,  brother  Sam- 
uel Nicno1. son  of  Deny  township  to  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Matiiias  of  Mt.  Pleasant  town- 
ship, Westmoreland  Co.,  Pa. 

AlSRAIIAM  StIMMT. 

By  the  undersiened,  January  22,  1874, 
at  the  residence  of  the  bride's  mother,  Mr. 
Sil\s  Tennis  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Green-well, 
both  of  Fairview  township,  Fultoa  county, 
Ills. 

Samuel  Tennis. 

At  the  residence  of  brother  David  McMU- 
len,  Johnson  county,  Mo.,  Jan  29,  1874, 
David  McMillen,Jii.  and  Marietta  Saxon ; 
Joseph  Wyatt  and  Rebecca  McMillfn; 
James  Saxun  and  Anna  McMillen. 

8.  S.  Moiiler. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


127 


By  the  undersigned,   m%  Ihe  residence  of 
I  Ide'e  petreatai  on  the  tSth  of  February 

Kin:  and  Miss  II  u;- 
tiia  A.  Brot  i,  both  of  Miami  Co  .  tnd« 

J.  P.  Wolf. 

By  Eider   C.   C.  Lint,  February  5th,  1874, 
at  the  residence  of  the  *»T i iU- ' a  mother, broth- 
er I"    M.  Baxlqb  and  titter  Mam 
Bnuiu.r,  both  of  Dale  City,  Bomereet  Co., 

'a. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  ojrcumatjui 
cos  in  connection  w  uli  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wi.-h  to  ose  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  all. 


On  the  10th  ('ay  of  Decern' er.  1ST.',  in  the 
Thorn  Apple  Church,  Harry  (  onnty,  Mich., 
brother  Axos  KiPHSBj  aged  til  years,  10 
months  and  9  days. 

11"  «as  born  In  Chester  county,  Pa.,  and 
married  to  Rebecca  Boyer,  in  Mulberry  twp., 
Montgomery  county,  Pa. ,  removed  to  Ohio, 
from  there  to  Michigan  in  1888.      Dii 
I  ■  i  for  mam 

or   less.      He    leaves    a    sorrowful    wll 
children,  tea   grandchildren,  nrany  relatives 
and  friend*  to  mourn  the  loss  of  our  beloved 
brother.     Funeral   services    by  ehler  George 
Long,  from  II  Cor.  5:1-2. 

Jacob  Kbf*SK. 

Near  Ahbotstown,  Pa.,  on  theC'"!th  of  July, 

Leer,  beloved  wlf   of  Daniel  J.Brown 

and  danght  r  of  onr  deacon,  brother  David 

Gcinian.  aged  19  years. 8  months  and  20  days. 

A  little  over  nine  months  prior  she  stood 
before  the  Ilymenial  a  tar  a  fair  at.d  bloom- 
ing brde.  She  had  rot  forgotten  her  duty 
to  her  God,  but  she  and  her  husband,  after 
talking  over  it,  conclu  led  to  defer  it  untli  af- 
ter the  c  itical  period,  which  she  was  ap- 
proaching, was  past.  But,  alas  !  instead 
of  a  buiial  with  Christ  in  the  liquid  grave,  it 
w»,  a  burial  of  her  body  in  the  cold  ground. 
Two  weeks  after  her  death,  her  husband  was 
baptized.  He  must  go  without  her  into  the 
service  of  the  Lord.  Let  this  b'  a  lesson  to 
all  to  do  with  our  might  whatsoever  our 
hands  find  to  do. 

E. W  Stoneu. 

Fell  asleep  in  ChrM,  in  the  Neosho  county 
church,  Kansas.  October  15th,  1870,  sister 
Catharine  Binsittt,  aged  03  years. 

The  church  has  lost  a  rood  counsellor,  but 
We  trust  it  is  her  great  gain.  She  died  at 
the  house  of  her  son-in-law,  John  Vanhorn, 
where  our  late  Love  Feast  was  held,  two 
before  her  death.  She  was  carried  in 
her  chair  from  the  house  some  two  hundred 
yards  to  th"  place  of  meeting,  to  obey  the 
ordinances  of  the  Lord's  house  for  the  last 
time,  thus  throwing  in  her  last  mite  to  the 
Lord.  Her  faith  was  strong  to  the  last  mo- 
ment. 8bortly  before  she  breathed  her  last, 
the  requested  that  beautiful  hymn  to  be 
sung, 

"O  sing  to  me  of  Heaven,"  etc. 

Funeral  services    by  the  writer,  to   c  large 
concourse  of  people,  from  II  Tim.  4:6-8. 
cvi>ni:y  Hodoi  r.s. 

In  Montgomery  connty,  Kansas,  August 
3lst,  l ^TJ,  brother  David B. Miller,  .-■.. 
years,  7  months  and  IS  days  ;  leaving  a  wife 
and  seven  children,  mostly  small.  Brother 
David  joined  the  church  in  1800.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer,  from  I  Thes-.  4:1  IM4. 
Sidney  Hotjodow. 

In  Neosho  county  church,  August  35th, 
JB78,    Wiii.iam   Siii:i;.MAN,   son  of    biothtr 


Isaac  and  sisti  r  Louis  i  Sager,  aged  1 1  months 
86  days.  "Buffer  little  children  to  come 
unto  me."    Bervlees  by  the  writer. 

BlDNBl    HODQDON. 

In  the  Rash  Creek  arm  of  the  ehnrch, 
Fairfield  comity,  Ohio,  sister  Catharine 
Hunsaker,    wife   of    John    Hunsaker    and 

daughter  of  Solomon  Hull'ert,  age  !  ,r)!)  years 
7  months  and  88  days.  She  was  married 
forty  years  and  three  months,  and  was  the 
mother  of  ten  children.  Funeral  services  by 
friend  Jacob  Good  and  the  writer. 

D.  F.  ELtBTBOCon. 

In  the  Pleasant  Valley  Congregation,   Ap- 
panoose   Co.,    Iowa,  February     1st.     ls"i4, 
Kohy,  Infant  (laughter of  friend  Isaac. 
and  Hannah  Roby.  aged  7  \\ 

Funeral  services  by  the  writer  And  others, 
from  1  These.  1:18-18. 

Jacoiv  Ba.hr. 

February  1st,  1874,  in  Lower  Allen   twp., 

Cumberland  cou'.ty,  l'a .,  Ki.iz  \»i:i  :i  D  \\:\;. 
widow  of  Michael  Darr,  deceased,  aged  7S 
years,  n  months  and  1  day. 

This  was  the  heaviest  corpse  T  evi  r 
ed  burying.     Some  said  her  weight  was   360 
pounds. 

Funeral  services  by  M.  Miller,  from  J<  hn 
11:35-36  j  and  by  Friend  Fegely,  from  John 
13:35-26. 

Died  in  George's  Creak  congregation,  Jan. 
ftth,   1874,  of  bold    hives,  Mrs.  Kat.;  Ham.l- 
ton,  wife  of  brother  Alferd  Hamilton, 
about  25  years. 

Shd  was  e  t  enied,  and  kind  to  her  friends 
Was  a  member  of  the  regular  Baptists.  Her 
parents  and  brothers  loe  their  only  daugh- 
ter and  sister,  and  her  husband  sustains  a 
heavy  loss.  But  they  can  1  >ok  through  a 
■  in  the  blessed  gospel.  There  o„ly  is 
the  hi  isscd  hope  in   perfect  obedience 

Occasou  improved  from  Isaiah,  by  the 
brethren.  Jos.  I.  Cover. 

In  Tippecanoe  District.  Kosciusko  county, 
fad.,  donarted  this  life,  January  20,  1ST), 
friend  Michael  Mock,  aged  73  years  3 
months  and  11  days.  He  leaves  7  children 
from  his  fiist  wife,  and  one  from  his  last 
companion,  who  is  yet  living,  and  BCVeral 
of  her  children,  with  her  first,  husband,  with 
many  other  relatives  and  friends  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Funeral  services  were  improved 
from  1  Cor.  15:  21,  by  Samuel  Pheils  and 
D.  Rothenberger. 

Ei-iiuaim  Bbuvbaugh. 
[Vindicator,  please  copy.] 


OF  MO  N  EYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj     SUBSCRIPTION 

BOOKS, etc.. 

John  Leah 

7-, 

Jacob  Fyock 

1  50 

Geo  W  Hough 

35 

D  S  Bntterbaugh:;  00 

Geo  Myers 

1  50 

W  Maser 

1  60 

J  L  Bwitzer 

2  50 

Dan  Croffbrd 

25 

.!    -  Hall 

1   50 

Jacob  Lchmau 

5  40 

L  wis  P  Keim 

1  50 

G  A  Nickle 

20 

W  R  Rarshbergerl  00 

Robeson  Hyde 

1  50 

H  P  BtrlekVer 

4  50 

Polly  Hearing 

1  60 

Isaac  Vorhecs 

50 

J  M  Detwciler 

1  o 

Sim  Shaver 

1  00 

Hi  nry  K  Her 

Dan  W>  \ '  ■  Ight 

5  00 

E  W  Miller 

1  50 

f  F  Bhaffer 

7  60 

A  J  ]•: 

9  00 

Susie  M  Brallier 

1  (\0 

I)  c  Hendrhke 

2  10 

Jacob  Kocker 

3   75 

M  H   Hoekman 

B5 

B  a    Maost 

1  50 

Martin  M<  bier 

2  50 

Elias  A;;-  il 

1  50 

Susan  Graham 

1   50 

A  B  Snyder 

5  75 

W  Wyland 

9  00 

K  A  Schwartz 

I  50 

Jacob  Fyock 

2  70 

Chas  W  Blair 

50 

Is«ac  Ross 

1  50 

J  H  Ollnger 

1    GO 

N  Long%ucckcr 

U:~.  will  admit  a  Limited  uumbi 
rates 
One  Insertion,  SQ cents  a  line. 
Each  tnbsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
iusertcd  on  any  considerations. 


Valuable  Fnrui  For  Sale. 

Situated  in  Indiana  (.'onnty,  Ponn'a,  con- 
taining I  LOO  acres  cleared  and  in 
good  cultivation  ;  well  watered  ;  8 orchards, 
grafted  fruit  ;  frame  barn,  50x72  ft  ;  frame 
house  ;  two-thirds  of  the  farm  under  laid 
coal. 
The  Brethren's  Church  is  within  00  rods 
of  the  buildings.  The  farm  would  divide 
well  into  two  or  three  lots. 

lo    is  offered  for  the   small  sum 
of  $6  000.00  ;  it  does    not    suit  me   to   carry 
on  farming.    For  particulars  mid-ess. 
H.  Bpicher, 
Hillsdale, 
8tf.  Indiana  Co.,  Pa. 


DKR  WAFFEXLOSE  W/ECIITKIC. 
(The  Weaponless  Watcher.) 


MOTTO  :  Faitit,  Hope  and  Charity. 

A  non-sectarim  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  y  ar,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  on  Herman, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  English.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  Various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  .side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  human  fara'ly. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
ntious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
blo.  Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  commou  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  iudividual  pat- 
rons. Address 

8AMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


Valuable  Fariii  For  Sale. 

300  Acres  for  $5,000.     Address, 

8.  Z   Sharp, 
4t.  Maryville,  Tenu. 


Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  B.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  Connty,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
aeres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass;  a  good  two  story 
g-house,  barn,  and  other  outbuild- 
ings; several  hundred  bearing  apple  aud 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries* 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  6tone  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  aro  con- 
venient, aud  a  blast  furuace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars, 
address,  Leonard  Stephens, 

41.  Shoals,  Martin  Cc,  Ind. 


128 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emplintic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 

Tcetamcnt  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  or  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.  By  Benjamin  Wilson.  Price  $4. 
life  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Wan,  tn  Genesis  and  in   Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;   or,   the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Voting.  $1.50. 

Aim*  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Hook  for  Home  Improvement  t 
"  llow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.35. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  ^'or   tue  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

TEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Xlic  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Iflan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Georoe  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $175 

The  Right  Word  in  the  night  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $i    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  ITIau.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Itook,    $2. 

Hie  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    ■' 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  sunbled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
llenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  tnitu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  nqmrementi , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Josus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

.Dale  Citjv 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHSEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,                          .  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen  *  ,,        .,  6.50 

m  I  §CE  E  E  A  rV  E  W  ITS 

TIieo<fS«sss  Earnest. :  "Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Fuith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
nme.  or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenlki»s'    VesMPocket    Eexieon 

on  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75cent6,  postpaid. 
Pocket  BfbJes.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tise  Scug-Crownei!  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  note6.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. 16. 00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian   Kanrp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  byrans  6et  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    SSartaonla  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Chukch    Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  rnusif";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hymn 
Boo  It, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymps,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $i0.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

tievSsetl  Mew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BPITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.90 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  S.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  H-00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1,25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  85 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       II. 7b 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pest  paid>  .75 

12  wpias,  byTSspress.  7.00 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volnme  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  80  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Oostiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy.  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  nr,  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  "hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca'e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  w.sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pafer  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mr.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  A.  m. 

Huniingdcn  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 
returning. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accomm  jdation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  P.  M. 
in  time  to  connect  wiih  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c. 

W.  H.  BROWN,  Supt. 


C.  F.  C.    Vol  X. 


..«&** 


« 


* 


#»%  f 


-AND— 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


%. 


*&,. 


* 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


*& 


* 


BY  JAMIN  MIIMIK 


"7/  j,<  low  m<?,  fa<y>  »iy  eommambnenff."— Ji  bi  -■ 


At  SI. SO  l*er  Annum. 


Sekies. 


1) ALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MAR.  3,  1874. 


Vol.  I.     No.  9. 


4:7 


For  the  C  tnd    Visi-ron. 

The  Good  Fight. 

I  have  for.gV.  a  goo.t  li-ht."— 1  Timothy 


The  Apostle,  when  he  had  Bushed  his 

:    that    he 

away,   no  doubt,  in  look 

iag  over  the  work  he  had  done,  and  the 

trials  he  had,  and  the  many  things  which 

he  lia«l  suffered,  and  that  the  Lord  had 

brought  him  safely  through  all  his  troub- 

.  triaN,  and  had  brought  his  labors 

to  avid  e,  and  that   the  victory 

a  won,  v.  is  led  to  make  u?c  ofthe 

the  above  language.     And  now,   dearfel- 

iier.    as    wo    have   enlisted  in  the_ 

-,  and  under  the  same  General  or  Cap- 

tain,  under    which    Paul  fought,    and  are 
dn_'   for  reward,   and  have 

lib   P    d's.) 
if  "  to    receive  the  reward,   we 

must,  like  he,  fight  earnestly,  and  ener- 
getically to  the  end  ;  bo  that  we  also 
niay    receive  the    crown    oi'  right* 

In  order  to  be  successful  in  war  there 
arc  several  things  essential  : 

1.  An  abli  .  wise  and  good  command- 
er ;  one  who  thoroughly  understands  the 
military  tact i  vn  warfare,  and  all 
the  devices  ofthi  enemy. 

2,  Jo  have  honest,  faithful,  and  judi- 
cious subordinate  officers,  .through  w'n  tin 
to  transmit  his  commands  and  orders  to 

th  private  soldier.-,  who  see  that  those 
order-  are  ol  eyed  and  carried  out. 

To    have    the    army    well  drilled, 
armed  and  equippi  1  dr  the  war. 

4-  The  whole  army  must  be  uniform 
cd.  or  die, >od  differently  from  the  ene- 
my. 

All  the  above  item  ential  to  be 

din   fighting  the  good  fight  of 

faith.     We  will  now  see   if  we  have  such 

a  commander,  and   if  we  have,  then  it  is 

i  -ary  for  u-  to  obey  htm. 

1.     The  Commander,  Christ  th< 
trho  is    the  hone    of  our    salvation  ;  "for 
it   became   him  for   whom  arc  all  tl 
and  by  whom  are  all  things,  to   mike  the 
captain  of  tl  n  i  irf  ect  through 


Bufferings." — Heb.  2:10.  Hence  we  see 
that   he  is  perfect,  and  therefore  cannot 

fail.  'And  bejng  made  perfect,  he  be- 
came the  author  of  eternal  salvation  unto 
all  them  that  obey  him." — Heb.  5:9. 
And  as  he  came  from  God  and  went  to 
God,  the  author  and  embodiment  of  per- 
fection, He  therefore  is  the  very  essence 
of  perfection  himself.  Therefore  it  is 
impossible  for  him  to  give  a  single  com- 
mand too  many,  or  lay  down  any  order 
of  drill  which  we  need  not  obey. 

2.  The  faithful  subordinate  officer. 
Have  we  had  such  officers  or  not?  Let 
us  sec.  The  command  was,  "Goyethere- 
fore  and  teach  till  nations,  baptising  them 
inthe  n:me  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son 
ana  ofthe  BolyGhost  ;  teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  Eavecom- 

1  you."  No\v  did  they  transmit 
mit  this  to  the  people  or  not  ?  If  they  did 
not,  then  they  were  not  faithful  officers. 
Hear  Peter  ami  John  at  a  certain  time, 
when  the  enemy  tried  to  deter  them  from 
transmitting  their  and  our  Captain's  com- 
mands faithfully  to  the  people,  saying  to 
the    enemy,    "Whether    it.    be    better  to 

■n  unto  men  more  than  unto  God, 
judge  ve.  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  ye  have  seen  and  hoard." 
So  we  see,  dear  friends,  that  they  were 
faithful  in  the  transmission  of  the  Mis- 
ter's orders,  even  under  heavy  threats. 

3.  _  The  drill  of  the  army.  In  time  nf 
war  it  is  necessary  to  have  the  soldiers 
well  trained  so  that  they  may  he  handled 
to  advantage  by  the  chief  commander. 
He  must  use  language  that  they  can  un- 
derstand, that  they  can  obey  him.  Tn 
drilling  this  army,  the.  Commander  in 
Chief  came  down  among  his  officers  and 
taught  them,  and  showed  the  in  what  to 
do,  and  how  to  do  it.  "For  t  have  giv- 
onyouan  example,  that  yc  should  do  as 
T  have  done  to  you."  And  Paul,  on 
those  subordinate  olBBcers  declares,  "1 
have  taught  you  publicly,  and  have  show- 
ed you  from  house  to  house."  So  you  see 
my  friends,  the  preat  Captain  was  very 
particular  in  showing  his  officers  what  he 
wanted  them  to  do,  and  how  to  do  it  ; 
and  how  faithful  bid  officers  have  been  in 


teaching    and   showing  us,  the  soldiers  of 
the  cross,   how  to  obey  our  Captain. 

1.  The  uniform,  it  is  necessary  that 
the  Soldiers  of  an  army  be  uniformed  or 
dressed  differently  from  the  rest  of  man- 
kind, thatthey  maybe  known  by  their 
commanders.  Here  is  a  point  upon  which 
there  is  much  disputing  or  difference. of 
opinion.  Let  us  reason  together  a  little 
upon  this  part,  ofthe  subject. 

Suppose  there  are  two  armies  coming 
together  in  deadly  conflict,  and  both  are 
1  alike,  <\nd  appear  alike,  they,  of 
course  will  look  alike.  And  suppose  they 
as  U  often  the  case,  conic  into  a  hand  to 
hand  flight,  or  bayonet,  charge  j  they 
would  just  be  as  likely  to  kill  their  own 
men  as  the  euemv  ;  and  the  officers  look- 
in?  alike  too.  would  it.  not  be  a  pretty  mix- 
ed up  mess?  No,  brethren  and  si 
this  will  not  do  ",  but  the  armies  must  be 
uniformed  differently  from  each  other, 
that  they  may  be  known.  And  now  breth- 
ren, if  it  will  not.  do  in  a  worldly  sense, 
how  can  it  do  in  a  Spiritual  point  of  view? 
You  see,  we  must  be  a  "seperate  and 
distinct  people."  And  now  to  the  law 
and  testimony.  Read  Second  Cor.  Gth 
chapter,  beginning  at  the  14th  verse,  to 
the  end  ofthe  chadter,  inclusive.  Titus 
1:14.  "Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people, 
zealous  of  good  works."  Again,  see  1st 
Peter,  2:9.  "Butyeare  a  chosen  gener-i 
ation,  a  holy  nation,  a  royal  priesthood, 
a  peculiar  people."  Peculiar,  appropri- 
ate, singular  (i  c)  diffeaing  in  appear- 
ance and  conduct  from  the  armies  of  Sa- 
tan. But  says  one  if  you  were  not  so  strict 
maDy  more  would  enlist,.  Let  us  sec 
how  this  thing  is.  Firfat,  where  they 
are  the  most  strict,  they  have  the 
most  flourishing-  and  largest  congre- 
gations. And  again,  whenever  a 
man  enlists  in  the  army  of  the  world, 
ho  is  taken  to  the  barracks  and  strip- 
ped of  his  citizens  clothes,  and  dress- 
ed in  a  different  or  soldiers  tuiit,  that 
he  may  l>e  readily  known  from  the 
mau  who  i.s  uotu  soldier.     And  uuw, 


130 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  you  can 
see  the  necessity  of  the  uniform  being 
different  from  the  rest  ct  mankind.  I 
thick  that  when    we  enlist    under  the 
blood  stained  banner  of  King  Imman- 
uel,  we    should  put    off  the    citizens 
clothes  and  put  on  the  uniform  of  the 
true   soldiers    of  the    cross,   that   we 
may    be  that   peculiar  people    which 
are  purified  unto   God.     I  have  pass- 
ed over   the      arming    of    soldiers  of 
the  cross,  which  is   named  in  connec- 
tion with  the  3d  item.     We   notice  it 
here,  calling  it  the  fifth.  Armies  must 
be  armed,  and  it  is  necessary  for  them 
to  be  well  armed.     Where   one  army 
is  well  armed,  it  is  necessary  that  the 
other  should  be    equally  well  armed. 
And    while  Satan    has  his  army  well 
armed  with    the  fashionable     Maga- 
zines, Novels,  and   spurious  religious 
works,   the  armies  of  the   Lord  must 
be  armed  with  the  word  of  God  which 
is  quick,    and  powerful,  and   sharper 
thati   a  two   edged  sword.     As  Paul 
says,  our  weapons  are  not  carnal   but 
spiritual,  mighty  through  God  to  pul- 
ling down  of  strong  holds.  The  weap- 
on the  Savior  used  upon  Satan  when 
he  (Satan)   tempted'  Him   in  the  wil- 
derness, how  powerful  is  it.     By  the 
power   of  that  word,   this  vast  earth 
was  brought" into  existence,  light  sep- 
arated  from  darkness,    gave  the  seas 
their   bounds  so   they   cannot   pass  ; 
balanced   the  earth  in  the  empty  air, 
and  gave  the   planets   their  courses. 
And  when  with    Paul   we  shall  have 
fought  the  good  fight,  and  have  passed 
over  the   Jordan  of  death,    when  the 
fullness  of  time  is  come  by  the  power 
of  that    word  the  earth    will  rock  to 
and  fro  like   a  cradle,  and  the  graves 
of  all  the  saints    will  be  opened,  and 
the  new  and  glorious  body    will  come 
forth,  and  soul  and  body  be  re-united. 
When    the  true   soldiers    of  the  cross 
will  reap  the  rich  reward  of  his  labor, 
and  when  we  will    meet   our  friends 
who  have  fallen  in  the  great  battle  be- 
fore us  ;  and  our   darling  little  ones, 
too,  we  will   meet  there,  and  sing  the 
songs   of  Zion   together.     The  battle 
fought,  the  victory  won,  and    we  the 
soldiers  safely  at  home.     I  have  now 
gone  through  with  my  subjects  well 
as  I    could  on  paper.     I  would  much 
rather  tell  it  to  you  than    attempt  to 
write. 

In  conclusion,  I  will  illustrate  the 
matter  :  Here  are  two  armies  about 
to  engage  in  battle.  As  in  spiritual 
war  so  it  is  in  carnal,  there  must  be 
but  one  chief  commander,  and  his  un- 


der officers  must  transmit  his  orders 
to  the  still  more  under  officers,  and  so 
on  to  the  private  soldiers,  and  see 
that  the  commands  of  the  chief  officer 
are  carried  out,  and  if  one  officer  fails 
to  carry  the  orders  and  give  them  cor- 
rectly, he  is  responsible  under  the  law 
for  his  misconduct;  and  most  likely 
will^aefoat  or  thwart  the  plans  of  the 
tea«her.  But  suppose  in  carnal  war 
the  under  officers  would  be  as  pre- 
sumptious  as  the  professed  officers  of 
the  spiritual  commander  are;  that 
when  he  gave  a  command  they  would 
say  it  ia  not  essential,  and  tell  the 
soldiers  it  was  of  no  use.  and  that 
they  could  win  the  prize  just  as  well 
some  other  way.  Dear  reader,  what 
would  be  the  result  ?  Defeat,  utter 
confusion,  the  army  demoralized  and 
the  battle  lost.  Jusr  so'jt  will  be 
on  the  other  hand  if  we  do  not  obey 
our  Heavenly  commander.  Dear  fel- 
low ministers, ;let  us  be  careful  to  un- 
derstand our  orders,  and  be  faithful 
in  recruiting  soldiers  for  tbe'great 
army  and  also  see  that  the  Master's 
orders  are  obeyed.  The  soldiers  well 
drilled,  armed  and^  equipped,  Laving 
on  the  whole  armor  of  God  ,the  breast 
plate  of  righteousness,  the  shield  of 
faith,  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and 
armed  with  the  sword  of  the  spirit, 
thus  fighting  the  good  fight  of  faith 
till  death  shall  bring  us  to  our  God, 
and  be  crowned  ^vvith  the  crown  of 
righteousness. 

W.  Arnold. 
Somerset  0, 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Contrast  Between  the  Righteous 
ami  Unrighteous. 

No  feature  of  the  Bible  is  more 
prominent  than  that  of  the  recogniz- 
ed difference  between  the  righteous 
and  unrighteous.  In  the  early  histo- 
ry of  the  human  race,  we  read  of  the 
sons  of  God  and  daughters  of  men, 
and  readily  infer  there  was  such  a 
marked  difference,  that,  to  intermingle 
in  close  alliance  was  a  sin.  Later 
we  read  that  God  made  a  "difference 
between  the  Egyptians  and  Israel." 
Egypt  was  cursed  with  plagues,  but 
Goshen,  the  home  of  Israel,  for  the 
time  being,  was  free  from  plagues. 
The  angel  of  death  visited  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Egyptians  and  chose  for 
its  victim  the  first  born,  but  Israel 
went  free.  And  on  through  the  his- 
tory of  the  chosen  of  God,  we  find 
quite  a  difference  between  them    and 


the   rest   of    the   inhabitants   of  the- 
world. 

In  the  new  order  of  God's  favor 
and  dispensation  of  grace,  this  fea- 
ture was  in  a  most  prominent  manner 
retained  and  perpetuated.  Such  be- 
ing the  fact,  it  is  a  point  suggestive 
of  our  most  sober  and  serious  atten- 
tion. Professing  to  be  the  followers 
of  Jesus,  who  said,  "My  kingdom  is 
not  of  the  world,"  and  the  defenders 
of  that  faith  that  teaches  that  its  ad- 
herents are  a  "separate  and  distinct 
people  from  the  world,  it  behooves  us 
not  to  fall  into  the  grievous  sin  of 
"marrying  with  the  daughters  of 
men,"  or,  in  other  words,  wedding 
the  world  or  the  world's  offspring.. 
We  look  back  with  pride  to  the  ages 
when  the  followers  ot  the  Lord  Jesus. 
Christ  were  thoroughly  separated 
from  the  world;  when  the  prison, 
stake  and  all  other  means  of  persecu- 
tion were  no  terror  to  the  Christian  ; 
then  to  be  a  Christian,  was  to  give 
up  father  and  mother,  friends,  houses, 
lands  and  even  life  ;  then  they  had  to 
"wander  about  in  sheep  skins  and 
goat  skins,destitute,  afflicted,  torment- 
ed." The  Church  being  composed  of 
such  humble  and  meek  heroes  and 
giants  in  faith,  she  could  do  no  other 
wise  than  prosper.  It  is  worthy  of 
remark  that  the  church  never  so  truly 
prospered  as  when  baptized  in  blood, 
drawn  from  the  veins  of  her  devoted 
subjects.  The  halo  of  God's  glory 
never  shone  brighter  around  the  ark 
of  salvation  than  when  shrouded  by 
the  crimson  spray  that  was  cast  up 
by  the  storm  of  persecution.  In 
those  days  "the  line  of  demarkation 
between  the  Christian  and  worldling, 
the  church  and  the  world,  was  prom- 
inent and  visible  to  every  one. 

What  a  surprising  wonder,  that, 
against  such  opposition  as  was  mani- 
fest for  the  first  half  century  after 
Christ,  bis  doctrine  was  preached  and 
accepted  by  thousands  in  almost 
all  the  known  world  ! 

But  at  length  the  storm  of  perse- 
cution had  spent  its  fury,  and  a 
change  of  operations  took  place  ;  the 
world  began  to  smile  on  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  alas !  for  her,  too 
soon  came  the  wedding  feast — the 
union  of  Church  and  State,  and  we 
might  say,  in  a  great  measure  the 
church  became  converted  to  the  world. 
The  Christians  (?)  became  soldiers  to 
fight  for  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  ; 
and  then,  we  might  add,  "the  glory  of 
Israel  had   departed  ;"  the  dark   fogs 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


131 


of  innovations  and  corruptions 
shrouded  the  bud  of  the  glorious  gos- 
pel >  f  pea 

"Truth  crushed  to  earth    mast  rise 

;■  we  notice  the  chosen 

i  struggling  against  opposition 

and  persecution  ;  and   a    handlul    of 

the  faithful,  with   a  burning  zeal   for 

the  truth  as  it  is   in  Jesus,  and  pant- 

iug  for   religious  liberty,   sought    an 

is  v  him  in   America,  then  called  the 

Mff  world.      In  the  course  of  events, 

>y  the  providence  of  Qod  and  the  in- 

-ition  of    his    divine    grace,    we 

,  and  we  need    not  go  ha  k  far, 

•  ndiog   the     lab< 

who  preached   not  themselves, 

nit  J(  Him  crucified.     As  a 

suit  of  their  faith  in  the 

idapting  principles  of  the   gospel   as 

applicable  to   every    order  of  life,  we 

iud  tl  parate  people  from  the 

vorld,  and  quite  a  B  between 

he  church  and  the  world.     This  dis- 

inctive,  now  and  p  caliar    eharacter- 

atic  must  be  mentioned  in  the  church 

it  all  hazards,  and   uever  can  we   ex- 

to  compier  tl:e  world  (or  Christ, 

inless  we  are  willing  to  Buffer,  yea,  if 

be,    die    for    Him     and    His 

Upon  the  page  of  the  church's  his- 
ory  is   written  this  important  truth, 

hat  "the  church's  main   weapon  was 
'mforniity  to  the  world."      To- 
ur most  effectual    wTeapon, 
.nd  must  be,  for  it  is  the  evidence  of 
•  haatity  aud    purity  of    soul.      Cast 
non-cenformity  without  a  blush 
we    lay  bare   the  bosom   of    the 
hurch  to  the    admiring   goze  of  the 
in-polluted  world  ! 

more  we  are  distinct  from  the 

i  in   our  daily    walk,   acts,    and 

s,  the  more  true  we    are  to  Je- 

id  our  professions,  and  the  more 

•  will  be  our  witness  against  sin. 
f  we  are    born  of  God  we    are    sent 

stify  by  our   life  in  favor   of  the 

-ity  of  salvation  through  Christ; 

ut  if  our  testimony  is  on  the  side  of 

rorld,  it  is  evident  we  are  trait  irs 

Lour  Lord  wl  Be   we   profess 

•  nd.      Let  us  all  honor  the  Lord 
I  y  di.  ii  g  these  precious  prin- 

of  His  appointment,  v.  }:'■■ 
(-ill  do  if  we  have  the  ppirit  of  Christ; 
pen  we  will  ever  be  separated    from 
ie  world. 

\    In  our  probationary  state,  God   re- 

-  that  there   lie  a  difference   be- 

.  the  righteous  and  unrighteous: 

Be  v  kith  the  Lord,  and 

will  I     bei    no!  )  \  ou,  aud  ye 


shall  be  my  sous  and  daughters." 
We  may  expect  tho  divine  blessings 
of  Qod  in  this  life,  while  walking  the 
path — the  narrow  path — which  the 
world  loves  not  to  walk  in  ;  and  if 
they  love  it  not,  and  we  love  not 
tin  ir  broad  road,  we  will  not  walk  to- 
gether. It  can  not  be.  The  dividing 
line  is  too  wide  for  us  to  reach  over 
and  go  hand  in  haud,  one  foot  in  the 
narrow  way  the  other  on  the  broad 
way. 

In  tho  great  day  of  judgment  there 
will  be  a  marked  difference  between 
the  righteous  and  unrighteous — a  sep- 
arating  of  the  sheep  and  goats — all 
of  which  must  stand  before  the  inflex- 
ible bar  of  Qod.  Who,  then,  will 
wish  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  the 
wicked?  Who  then  will  want  to  lie 
down  on  the  bed  of  the  worldling? 
Ah  yes!  who  then  will  covet  the 
worldling's  reward  ?  Thiuk  of  it, 
dear  reader. 

To-day,  it  may  be,  you  love  to  lin- 
ger in  the  ways  of  the  world,  and  rest 
in  the  bower  oi  ease,  and  kneel  at  the 
feet  of  vanity  and  pride.  No  jnatter 
as  to  your  profession,  if  you  yield 
your  members  unto  unrighteousness; 
for  whomsoever  you  yield  yourselves 
to  obey,  bis  servants  you  are,  and  the 
wages  due  such  shall  be  yours. 

You  do  not  love  to  be  odd  from 
the  worldly — can't  see  the  necessity 
of  non-conformity;  at  the  judgment 
you  will  not  be  odd  from  them  either, 
but  will  be  in  perfect  conformity  with 
their  garments  of  iniquity  !  Your 
mind  would,  perhaps,  revolt  at  the 
idea  of  wearing  around  your  brow  a 
tokeu  of  subjection  to  the  church  and 
a  mark  of  distinction  from  the  world  ; 
but  anything  that  is  highly  esteemed 
by  the  world  would  be  placed  thereon 
in  perfect  harmony  with  your  fine  sen- 
Bibilities,  notwithstanding  it  is  averse 
to  the  counsels  of  heaven. 

A  refusal  here  to  be  obedient  on 
your  part,  will  meet  with  a  refusal  on 
the  part  of  God  to  grant  a  crown  of 
glory  in  eternity.  Think  of  it;  pon- 
der well  in  mind,  that  an  uncondi- 
tional surrender  ot  self  must  be  made 
to  God,  and  that  the  spirit  of  Christ 
within  will  bring  about  a  scpr.' 
from  the  world  here,  and  an  entire 
obedience  t<>  the  counsels  of  tbe 
eburch  of  Qod;  and  in  your 

reward  Bhall  be  an  unfading  'Town 
of  glory. 

While  the  gospel  requires  or  ^ 
es  that  there   -  uch  a 

■  in  the  In  ai  t   <;t   the    mm  gen 


erated  as  to  cause  them  to  bo  "separ- 
ate from  sinners,"  it  also  teacl  es, 
promises,  and  assures  us,  through 
what  medium  this  radical  change  is 
brought  about,  which  is  nothing  mora 
or  less  than  a  confiding  faith  and 
trust  in  Christ  as  our  Saviour,  and 
belief  in  all  the  means  of  grace, 
through  which  we  came  to  God,  be- 
came his  adopted  sons  and  daughters, 
being  born  of#God,  re-created,  as  now 
creatures;  and  receiving  the  instilla- 
tion of  the  divine  nature  through  tho 
medium  of  tho  Holy  Spirit,  we  are 
led  by  the  same  to  walk  in  all  tho 
•commands  of  God.  The  spring  of 
salvation  within  the  soul  having  a 
high  source — cminating  from  God — it 
is  possible  to  arrive  to  a  high  state 
of  sanctification  and  entire  consecra- 
tion of  the  whole  man  to  God;  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  without  the  spirit 
cf  God,  reformation  can  not  attain  a 
very  high  standard.  It  is  to  be  fear- 
ed that  the  absence  of  the  true  Spirit 
of  God  is  the  cause  of  so  much  world- 
ly mindeduess  and  opposition  to  the 
principles  of  the  Gospel  on  the  part 
of  many  professors,  and  the  absence 
of  any  distinction  between  them  and 
the  world.  May  the  Lord  give  uh 
grace  to  live  a  life  devoted  to  His 
service. 

J.  S.  Flory. 
Buffalo,  Colorado. 


Fancy  and  Reality. 

In  the  morning  of  life  we  paint  with 
the  brush  of  fancy,  our  beautiful  idea  of 
the  future  lying  out  before  us — a  picture 
of  cloudless  skies  and  brilliant  sunshine, 
of  flower  strewn  paths  and  tropic  blooms 
— a  picture  where  joy  and  love, and  friend- 
ship and  lame  stand  holding  out  their 
beautiful  offerings,  as  the  central  figure 
of  the  whole.  But  how  different 
pictures  painted  each  day  of  life  by  tl 
brush  of  pitiless  reality. 

Not    one    picture,  hut    many, 
scenes  arc  ever  shifting.      The  sk 
clouded,  and  the  sunshine  faded. 
flowers  are  withered,  and  hide  tie- 
no  longer.     Sorrow  Btepa   in   \vl 
had  stood  ,   hatred  takes  the  place 
friendship,  lhat  we  bail  painted 
a  beautiful  face  takes  on  the  hid* 
of  treachery.     At  the  eventide  o*'l> 
gaze  at  t!..:    pictures    in  the    g  i 
oiemorj .   ami   comparing  the   < 
lainted  with  tho.-e   stain; 
iy    tin;   st.-rn    realitii 
.  i  .  r  v.  here  fancy  got  its   :       itih 
false  coloring. 


Com t.m   is  the  greatesl   b 
can  procure, 


132 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Tyrant. 

The  war  of  the  rebellion  released 
millions  from  slavery,  yet  there  are 
millions  North  and  South  who  contin- 
ue in  bondage — in  bondage  to  tyrants 
who  rule  with"  the  power  of  absolute 
monarchs. 

There  are  a  number  of  tyrants  who 
rule  thus.  In  this  sketc^i  I  will  only 
have  time  to  notice  some  of  the  pow- 
ers one  of  these  tyrants  ex  rcises. 

His  kingdom  is  of  vast  extent  and 
his  slaves  may  be  numbered  by  mil- 
lions and  thousands  of  thousands. 
The  negroes  of  the  South  were  not 
paid  wages,  but  they  got  food,  and 
some  raiment.  This  tyrant  pays  no 
wages,  and  his  slaves  board  and 
clothe  themselvss.  At  his  command 
they  deny  themselves  of  the  comforts 
nay  even  the  necessaries  of  life,  and 
spend  their  time  and  money  for 
naught.  The  slaves  of  this  tyrant 
have  no  Sabbath.  On  the  Christian 
Sabbath  they  do  more  work  for  their 
master  than  any  other  day  of  the 
week.  The  tyrannical  tyrant  makes 
the  Sabbath  his  Grand  Inspection 
Day.  On  this-day  all  the  slaves  are 
compelled  to  uniform.  Much  of  the 
uniform  the  fiend  compels  them  to 
wear  is  more  gauling  than  the  chains 
of  the  culprit  in  the  prison's  cell.  The 
shoes  are  made  of  light  flimsy  material 
one  or  two  sizes  too  small  for  the  feet 
intowhich  the  feet  are  jammed.  The 
head-gear  they  must  wear  is  awful  to 
contemplate.  One  moment  a  bundle 
is  strapped  to  theback  of  the  head, 
the  next  it  is  tied  on  the  top.  The 
unfeeling  wretch  is  not  satisfied  with 
crippling  the  head  and  feet,  but  the 
chest  also  must  be  compressed  out  of 
shape.  The  demon  says  "a  broad 
chest  is  masculine  and  you  must  make 
it  less."  In  adjusting  this  part  of  the 
uniform  for  dress  parade  many  hearts 
and  lungs  have  been  murdered  in 
their  own  house  by  members  of  their 
own  household. 

It  is  a  fact  indisput  able  that  this 
tyrant  controls  the  mind  and  body 
of  his  slaves.  At  his  command  they 
give  up  their  ideality.  They  change 
their  voice,  laugh  and  talk,  walk  and 
flirt  as  their  master  commands.  They 
become  hypocrits  and  liars  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  demon's  wishes.  When 
they  meet  a  sister  slave  who  has  a 
new  uniform  they  say  "That  is  splen- 
did j  you  never  looked  so  well."  And 


as   soon  as  she   is  gone,  "How  awful 
she  does  look  in  that  dress!" 

Women  are  not  the  only  slaves  who 
serve  this  tyrant.  There  are  men- 
servants — though  perhaps  many  more 
maid-servants,  training  in  his  ranks. 
The  men-servants  do  all  in  their  pow- 
er to  keep  the  gentle-sex  in  this  aw- 
ful bondage.  They  buy  the  chains 
that  enslaves  their  wives  and  daugh- 
ters. Header,  are  you  in  slavery  to 
this  tyrant?  If  you  are,  and  desire  to 
be  free,  God  will  assist  you  to  become 
free.  If  you  area  servant  of  this  ty- 
rant, you  cannot  at  the  same  time  be 
a  servant  of  Jesus.  To  be  a  servant 
of  Jesus  is  to  be  free.  He  says  "come 
unto  me  all  ye  that  labor,  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest.     Come  to  Jesus,  come. 

S.  M.  M. 


A  Beanlilul  Picture. 

A  gentleman  was  invited  by  a  lady  into 
her  parlor  to  see  a  beautiful  painting. 
It  was  an  ideal  picture,  representing 
Faith  in  the  .person  of  a  beautiful  maid- 
en, dressed  in  a  simple  garb,  who,  after 
struggling  through  briers  and  over  rug- 
ged rocks  had  reached  the  cross,  and  was 
kneeling  with  hands  clasped  in  devotion 
before  it.  The  conception  was  beautiful, 
the  execution  fine. 

But  what  particularly  impressed  our 
critic,  was,  why  did  the  artist  drape  the 
maiden  so  plainly?  Why  did  she  (the 
artist  was  a  lady)  not  attire  her  in  the 
present  prevailing  mode?  Say  you,  it 
was  because  simplicity  of  apparel  is  in 
good  taste  with  religious  devotion?  But 
the  critic  had  met  the  artist  once  or  twice, 
and  she,  although  a  professedly  Christian 
lady,  did  not  dress  so  plain!  Why  should 
she  conceive  the  idea  that  that  maiden 
should  be  draped  in  such  simplicity, when 
the  idea  is  contrary  to  her  own  practice, 
and  that  of  the  society  in  which  she 
moves  ? 

Take  the  works  of  any  of  the  great  ar- 
tists either  in  painting,  sculpture,  or  poe- 
try, in  a  realm  of  thought  where  every- 
thing is  sacrificed  to  the  ideal — to  taste, 
and  how  invariably  do  we  find  their  re- 
ligious characters  draped  in  simplicity  of 
apparel.  What  would  have  been  the  im- 
pression if  Raphael  had  adorned  his 
Madonna  even  in  the  prevailing  mode  of 
his  day,  or  her  day?  Or,  if  Michael  An- 
gelo  had  done  the  same  with'the  creature 
of  his  fancy  ?  Suppose  our  lady  artist 
had  her  maiden  in  panniers  and  trail, and 
they  in  guady  colors,  with  even  "a  reu 
basque,"  the  latest  style  of  hat,  with  pen- 
dants in  her  ears,  all  ringed  and  jeweled, 
in  short,  copied  some  modern  teachers  of 
holiness,  would  it  not  have  been  taken 
for  a  burlesque  ?  Would  it  not  have 
shocked  the  fasts  of  a  libertine  or  prosti- 
tute ? 


But  why  ?  Because  it  would  have  in« 
dicated  "a  lover  of  pleasure,  more  than 
a  lover  of  God."  We  read  of  golden 
harps,  and  streets  of  gold  in  heaven, 
golden  crowns,  insignia  of  office  and  do- 
minion, but  not  of  golden  ornaments  up-, 
on  the  persons?  of  the  redeemed.  There 
may  be  flowers  there, of  lovelier  hue,  and 
greater — richer  fragrance  than  any  on 
earth,  btft  we  never  read  of  them,  or  of 
artificial  imitations  of  them,  ornamenting 
the  persons  of  the  glorified.  And  why  ? 
Because  the  garment  of  righteousness, 
"washed  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,"  is  supposed  to  be  beyond  the 
reach  of  being  beautified  in  any  such  way 
as  that.  A  minister  sat  in  the  jewelry 
store  of  a  friend,  when  a  prominent  law* 
yer  of  the  place,  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lature, came  in  to  exchange  some  old 
fashioned  jewelry  for  some  of  later  date. 
Knowing  the  views  of  this  minister,  he 

remarked,  "I  suppose   Mr.  — : does 

not  believe  in  wearing  such  things."  "I 
don't  know,"  retorted  the  minister  look- 
ing up  from  his  paper  ;  "if  you  haven't 
anything  else  to  recommend  you,  to  make 
you  pass — no  character,  no  mind— per- 
haps it  is  well  to  hang  such  stuff  on  your 
person!"  It  was  a  sharp  thrust.  The 
point  was  had  to  evade.  When  the 
great  exposition  took  place  at  Paris,  a 
few  years  ago,  one  day  was  set  apart  ior 
•the  reception  of  the  crowned  heads  of 
Europe.  It  was  noticed  on  that  occasion 
that  the  more  insignificant  the  principali- 
ty the  greater  the  ornamentation  of  its 
ruler.  The  representatives  of  empire 
?nd  recognized  power  attract  attention 
without  that  kind  of  display.  The  prin- 
ces of  heaven  need  not  resort  to  such 
means  to  beautify  themselves.  There  is 
that  in  a  holy  life  that  outshines  the 
splendor  of  earth.  The  "pearl  of  great 
price,"  is  enough  to  ornament  for  earth' 
or  heaven.  It  is  always  in  taste,  never 
corrupts,  is  not  lost  by  dying,  but  can  bo 
carried  in  its  native  beauty  and  lovliness 
to  the  realms  of  glory.  It  is  "the  white 
stone,  with  the  name  written  thereon." — 
Selected. 

Selected  by  Saka.ii  Eakly. 
A  Precious  L-egacy. 

The  night  before  Lady  Jane  Gray  was 
executed,  she  wrote  a  letter,  of  which 
the  following  is  a  part,  on  the  blank 
leaves,  at  the  end  of  a  Greek  Testament, 
which  she  bequeathed  as  a  legacy  to  her 
sister,  Lady  Catharine  Gray  : 

"I  have  sent  you,  my  dear  sister  Cath- 
arine, a  book  which,  although  it  is  not 
outwardly  trimmed  with  gold,  yet  inward- 
ly it  is  of  more  worth  than  all  the  prec- 
ious mines  which  the  vast  world  can  boast 
of.  It  is  a  book,  my  only  and  best  be- 
loved sister,  of  the  Law  of  the  Lord  ;  it 
is  the  Testament  and  last  will  which  he 
bequeathed  unto  us  wretches  and  wretch- 
ed sinners,  which  leads  you  to  an  immors 
tal  and  everlasting  life. 

"It  will  teach  you  to  live,  and  learn 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  (JOS!  EL  VISITOR. 


133 


you  to  die.  It  shall  win  you  more  and 
you  with  greater  h  a  rs  than  you 
lined  by  the  posse  ssion  of 
our  woeful  father's  land.  For.  as  it'  God 
bad  prospered  him,  you  should  have  In- 
herited his  honor  and  manoor,  eo  it' you 
apply  yourself  diligently  to  this  book, 
seeking  to  direct  your  life  according  to 
|be  ruio  o\'  the  same,  you  Bhall  be  an  in- 
'.  such  riches  as  neither  the  oov- 

etous  shall   withdraw  from  you,  neither 
the  thief  shall  steal,   neither   yet  the 

sire,  with  David,  my  best  sister, 
la  understand  the  Law  of  the  Lord  your 

live  still  to  die,  that  you,  by  death, 
may  purchase  eternal  life.  And  trust. 
net  i  hat  the  tenderness  of  your  age  shall 

u  your  life,  for  unto  God,  vi ' 
callcih,  all  hours,  times  and  seasons   are 
alike.      And    blessed    are  they,   whoso 
lamp-  are  furnished  when  Ho  couneth.for 

i  will  the  Lord  be  glorified  in  the 

as  in  the  old. 

"Last  J  axe  Grat." 
»  • 

Dislioucsty  ami  It*  Keiu«Mly. 

-■•  who   have   most   knowled 

■  are  best  aware  how  great  is 

die  depaiturc    in   our  nation   from   the 

-t     ui  ii  ;htn<  ss      which     all    true 

<'lri-;iins  Bhould  maintain.     Tin'    large 

:  r  of   persons  holding  positions  of 

in    bank-,  corporations,  in  almost 

;it  of  business,  and 

iaiiy  in  national,  state,  city,   county  and 

even  I  dice-,  who   have   proyed 

criminally  dishonest   within  the  )a.-t  live 

is  alarming-     It  would  Beem  that 

iv  foundations  of  moral  integrity 

in  the  nation  were    in  danger.       In    this 

ogt  it  is  necessary  for  every 

Christian  to  examine  closely  his  own  state 

th<  r   he  is    p<  rfectly  true   in 

all    his  3,  and  bo    established    in 

right'  is  to  be  able  to  withstand 

.  i  rent  which  may  otherwise 
him  from    his. foundation.      Especially 
concern  ail  ministers;  Bible  school, 
or  oth<  onsider 

r  their  teaching  be  Buch  as  to  re- 
sult in  their  i  :  the  high 
moral  standard  of  the  New  Testament 
with  ut  flinchi 

ms  to  be  a  wide-spread  want, 

of  a  deep    :*tnsc  of  accountability,   even 

bristiana     Is  it  suf- 

fiekntJy  remembered  that  "'the  wrath  of 

.dud  from  heaven    again 

and  unrighteousness  of  m<  n, 

Id  the  truth  in  unrighteousn 

That  the  Gospel  i.-  not  only  a  message  of 

love  towards  .-inner.-,  but  also  a  warning  ; 

and  that  it  condemn-  everything  "that  i.^ 

contrary  to  sound  doctrine,  according  to 

f  the  bless*  d 
Our  Lord,  in  His  sermon  on  the  mount, 
exemplified  some  ol  the  commandment-  of 
the  old  law.  making  them   m 
in--.     But  as  th  id,  "Thou  shalt 

al,"  and  further,  "Thou  shall  not 
covet,''  it  condemned  not  only  the  act, 
but  even  the  desire  of  taking  that  which 


belonged  toothers;  so  that  it  needed  no 
addition.     Such  being  the  sinfulness  of 

COVetiug,  ii  i.-  only  when    nun  .-hut  their 

eyes  to  and  rebel  against  the  light,  which 
makes  manifiest  and  reproves  the  wrong 
in  nun'.-  thoughts  and  intents,  that  they 
can  run  on  in  the  curse  of  feeling  which 
ends  in  dishonesty, 

Oovetousness  is  idolatry;  that  is.  any 
undue  Tic-ire,  whether  it  he  of  others' 
.  of  gain,  or  of  any  gratification,  is 
a  rutting  something  else  in  the  hi 
place  in  our  hearts  instead  of  God,  and 
hence  we  worship  it  rather  than  Him. 
h  seems  needful  that  amid  the  low  views 
of  moral  rectitude  which  prevail,  we 
Bhould  ail  recall  these  things  to  mind. and 

examine  our  own  Branding.      "Toe  fear 

of  the  Lord  i-  clean."     "'The  fear  of  the 

Lord  is  to  haU  <\\l'[  /'The  fear  of  the 

Lord  is  a  fountain  id'  life,  to  depart  from 

the  snares  of  death.'.    This  holy  fear  of 

the   hoid  is  too  little  present  to  men's 

thoughts.     It  is  indeed  true  that  perfect 

isteth  out    fear,  to  tlio.-e  who  have 

come  to  the  fullest  Christian  experience, 

in  which  they  keep  the  commandments, 

and  ai  :  from  any  other  fear  than 

i  sense  of  the  di-  me  majesty  and 

glory,  and  the  fear  of  offending  a   loving 

Father.     Butevcn  to    Hi-  osw  disciples 

■  itr  1. 'I'd  said,  "Fear   Him,  which    after 

lie  hath  killed,  hath   power  to  east  into 

i  say  unto  you,  fear  liim," — 

and  it  is  right  that  this  motive  to   right- 

•  -  should  he  so  felt  and  preached, 

thai  it  may  deter  from  .-in. 

Our  present  lite  is  the  only  state  of 
probation  we  shall  have.  All  that  we 
know  of  the  future  state  is  that  which  is 
revealed,  and  the  last  account  given  of 
the  unrighteous  is  that  our  Lord  will  say 
unto  them,  "Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed, 
into  everlasting  lire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  bis  angels.  Surely,  if  men 
did  consider  their  latter  end,  they  would 
be  more  aroused  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come  ;  and  coming  to  our  blessed  Sa- 
viour for  redemption,  they  would  find 
that  the  reconciled  sinner  is  by  the  grace 
of  God  taught  to  deny  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lust",  and  to  live  soberly,  right- 
eously and  godly  in  this  present  world. — 
.  .'•  /■/-  w. 


Conformity  to  the  World. 

"They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am 
not  of  the  world." 

Unless  the  German  Baptistg  or 
Bn  tbren  make  some  changes  in  regard 
to  their  mode  of  dress,  and  allow  their 
members  to  wear  fancy  and  gay  cloth- 
ing, as  the  world  and  other  churches 
do  they  never  will  come  to  anvtbiug," 
is  the  language  of  one  of  our  modern, 
or  world-made  christians.  We  pre- 
sume the  reader  will  at  once  see  that 
there  is  somewhat  of  a  difference  be- 
tween his  sentiments  and  thequota- 
tation  standing  at  the  head  of  this  ar- 
ticle,    lie  endorses  anything  that  the 


world  admires  for  fancy,  no  difference 
how  vain  or  foolish  or  disrespectful  it 

may  be,  so  that  it  is  fashionable,  mid 
the  fancy  loves  it. 

We  object  to  this  theory,  simply 
because  it  is  human,  and  tho  offspring 
of  a  carnal  mind  which  is  not  Bubject 
to  the  will  of  God,  neither  indeed  can 
be.  And  we  receive  tho  testimony 
of  brother  John,  because  it  is  divine, 
because  it  is  infallible  truth  and  camo 
from  tho  lipe  of  him  who  spake  as 
never  man  spake.  lie  distinguishes 
between  the  world  and  his  disciples, 
and  teaches  that  they  are  to  bo  a  sep- 
arate people,  that  is,  they  are  of  anoth- 
er character,  aud  partly  engaged  in  a 
,  nobler  calling,  which  is  oppoa 
ed  to  the  siuful  customs  and  fashions 
of  the  world.  The  apostle  bears  testi- 
mony against  this  world-made  theory 
and  says,  "1  therefore  the  prisoner  of 
the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye 
are  called,  with  all  lowliness  and 
meekness,  with  long  suffering,  forbear- 
ing one  another  in  love."  To  contend 
that  pride  and  lowliuess  aud  meek- 
ness can  dwell  peaceably  together  in 
a  renewed  add  regenerated  heart,  is 
simply,  in  our  estimation,  foolishness; 
for  it  is  an  utter  impossibility.  The 
assertion  has  no  semblance  of  truth 
with  it. 

Those  persons  that  dictatelawsaud 
rules  for  the  church  of  God  so  as  to 
bring  its  deliberations  or  rules  into 
conformity  with  the  world,  had  better 
consider  what  Christ  declared  in  Luke 
1G-15  :  "Ye  are  they  which  justify 
yourselves  before  men,  but  God  know 
eth  your  hearts  ;  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men  is  abom- 
ination in  the  sight  of  God."  In  read- 
ing the  foregoiug.our  minds  naturally 
inquire,  "What  does  this  teach  ?"  We 
answer,  it  teaches  us  that  it  is  very 
dangerous  and  unbecoming  in  the  de- 
ciples  of  the  Lord  Jesus  to  imitate  the 
world  in  its  foolishness  and  frivolity. 
Does  this  favor  or  justify  our  friend's 
worldly  Christianity  ?  Certainly 
not. 

We  agree  that  the  people  of  God 
have  a  right  to  use  the  world  and  its 
things,  but  net  to  abuse  them  ;  1  Cor. 
7:29:31.  "But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short  ;  it  remaineth  that  both 
they  that  have  wives,  be  as  though, 
they  had  none  ;  and  they  that  weep, 
as  though  they  wept  not  ;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced 
not  ;  and  they  that  buy,  as  though 
they   possessed   not  .  and  they   that 


<-■■ 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DS6  the  world,  as  not  abusing  it  ;  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth 
away."  The  world  can  be  abused. 
If  we  spend  our  money,  or  the  gifts 
of  providence  for  that  which  is  of  no 
benefit  to  us  or  to  any  one  else  in  any 
way  whatever,  to  soul  or  body,  tem- 
poral or  spiritual,  it  certainly  is  abus- 
ing it.  And  we  venture  the  assertion 
if  the  money  that  is  uselessly 
spent  by  professing  christians  in  one 
yenr  were  applied  to  missionary  pur- 
poses, it  would  send  the  glad  tidings 
of  the  gospel  of  peace  and  salvation 
to  all  lands,  to  all  people  that  are 
now  in  heathenish  darkness  and  have 
never  been  saluted  with  its  cheering 
sound,  nor  enjoyed  its  sanctifying  in- 
fluences. 

We  sometimes  think  it  strange  that 
persons  professing  godliness  will  stoop 
to  anything  in  the  form  of  fashion,  so 
as  to  receive  the  applause  and  plaud- 
it of  this  world,  and  endorse  it  as  right 
and  consistent  with  the  character  of 
Christianity,  when  the  whole  tenor  of 
gospel  doctrine  is  against  it.  And 
yet  we  need  not  think  it  so  strange, 
when  we  remember  that  "Satan  him- 
self is  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
light."  We  presume  that  bis  object 
in  his  transformation  is  to  counterfeit 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  delude 
his  followers  with  his  deceptive  pow- 
ers, and  lead  them  astray  from  the 
good  old  path.  The  Apostle  had 
knowledge  of  such  in  the  future  when 
he  expressed  himself  in  the  folio  tving 
language.  "For  I  know  this,  that  af- 
ter my  departure  shall  griev'us  wolves 
enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock.  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall 
men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 
Therefore  watch  and  remember,  that 
by  the  space  of  three  years,  I  ceased 
not  to  warn  every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears.— Acts  20,  23:81. 

We  know  this  is  a  very  delicate  sub- 
ject to  treat  of  at  this  age  of  the  world 
when  men  are  lovers  of  sects  more 
than  they  are  of  God,yet  it  is  certainly 
our  duty  to  expose  error  wherever  we 
meet  it.  But  some  of  our  quack  min- 
isters deny  this,  and  thunder  it  from 
the  sacred  desk  that  we  have  no  right 
to  judge  our  brother  by  his  doings, 
(that  is,  rceognizing  themselves  as 
brethren.)  They  see  so  many  non- 
essentials in  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  that 
we  can  scarcely  find  an  essential  in  it. 
We  presume  if  the  Apostle  Jude  were 
to  class  them,  he  would  designate; 
them  as  certain  men  who  have  crept 


into  the  church  unawares,  who  were 
of  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men  turning  the  grace  of  our 
God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying 
the  only  Lord  God  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ."  Therefore  be  would  put  us 
in  remembrance  that  "they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily 
after  the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward," 
and  many  perish:  Brethren, let  men 
say  and  preach  what  they  will,  let 
us  hold  fast  to  the  doctrine  of  right- 
eousness as  it  is  revealed  in  the  word 
of  God,  and  denounce  a  worldly  Chris- 
tianity, finding  all  things  commanded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  be  essen- 
tial to  the  plan  of  salvation  and  the- 
work  of  redemption  as  it  has  been 
wrought  out  by  our  Savior,  God's  an- 
ointed Son,  and  we  shall  in  the  end 
of  our  lives  realize  what  is  the  full- 
ness of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ- 

S.  W.  Wilt. 
Rural  Village,  Pa. 


PRAYER  No.  2. 


FROM    "THE   STILL    HOUR  '  OF    PHELPS. 


EXTRACTED  BY  C.  C.  ROOT. 


Will 


"What  is  the  hope  of  the  hypocrite? 
God  hear  his  cry  ?"— Job  27:8-9. 

An  impenitent  sinner  never  prays. 
In  an  inquiry  after  the  cause  of  joy- 
fulness  in  the  forms  of  prayer,  the 
very  first* which  meets  us,  in  some  in- 
stances, is  the  absence  of  piety.  It 
is  useless  to  search  behind  or  beneath 
such  a  cause  as  this  for  a  more  recon- 
dite explanation  of  the  evil.  This  is, 
doubtless,  often  all  the  interposition 
that  can  be  honestly  given  to  a  man's 
experience  in  addressing  God.  Other 
reasons  for  the  lifelessness  of  his  soul 
in  prayer  are  rooted  in  this — that  he 
is  not  a  Christian. 

If  the  heart  is  not  right  with  God, 
enjoyment  of  communion  with  God  is 
impossible.  That  communion  itself 
is  impossible.  I  repeat,  "an  impeni- 
tent .sinner  never  prays.  Impenitence 
involves  not  one  of  the  elements  of  a 
spirit  of  prayer.  Holy  desire,  holy 
love,  holy  fear,  holy  taste — not  one  of 
these  can  the  sinner  find  within  him- 
self. He  has,  therefore,  none  of  that 
artless  spontaneity,  in  calling  upon 
God,  which  David  exhibited  when  he 
said,  "Thy  servant  hath  found  in 
his  heart  to  pray  this  prayer  unto 
thee." 

An  impenitent  sinner  finds  no  such 


thing  in  his  heart.  He  finds  there  no 
intelligent  wish  to  enjoy  God's  friend- 
ship. The  whole  atmosphere  of 
prayer,  therefore,  is  foreign  to  his 
tastes.  If  he  drives  himself  into  it 
for  a  time,  by  forcing  upou  his  soul 
the  forms  of  devotion,  he  cannot  stay 
there.  He  is  like  one  gasping  in  a 
vacuum. 

One  of  the  most  impressive  myster- 
ies of  the  condition  of  man  on  this 
earth,  is  his  deprivation  of  all  visible 
and  audible  representations  of  God. 
Weseern  to  be  living  in  a  state  of  se- 
clusion from  the  rest  of  the  universe, 
and  from  the  peculiar  presence  of  God 
in  which  angels  dwell,  and  in  which 
departed  saints  serve  Him  day  and 
night.  We  do  not  see  Him  in  the 
fire;  we  do  not  hear  Him  in  the  wind; 
we  do  not  feel  Him  in  the  darkness. 
But  a  more  awful  concealment  of  God 
from  the  unregenerate  soul  exist8  by 
the  very  law  of  an  unregenerate  state. 
The  eye  of  such  a  soul  is  closed  upon 
the  spiritual  manifestations  of  God, 
in  all  but  their  retributive  aspects. 
These  are  all  that  it  feels.  These  are 
all  the  thoughts  of  God  which  it  has 
faith  in.  Such  a  soul  does  not  enjoy 
God,  for  it  does  not  see  God  with  an 
eye  of  faith — that  is,  as  a  living  God, 
living  close  to  itself,  and  in  vital  re- 
lation to  its  own  destiny — except  as  a 
retributive  power. 

The  only  thing  that  forbids  life,  in 
any  of  its  experiences,  to  be  a  life  of 
retribution  to  an  impenitent  sinner,  is 
a  dead  sleep  of  moral  sensibility. 
And  this  sleep  cannot  be  disturbed 
while  he  remains  impenitent,  other- 
wise than  by  disclosures  of  God  as  a 
"consuming  fire."  His  experience, 
therefore,  in  the  forms  of  devotion, 
while  be  abides  in  impenitence  can 
only  vibrate  between  the  extremes  of 
weariness  and  of  terror.  Quell  his 
fear  of  God,  and  prayer  becomes  irk- 
some ;  stimulate  his  indifference  to 
God,  and  prayer  becomes  a  torment. 

The  notes  of  a  flute  are  sometimes 
a  torture  to  the  ears  of  an  idiot,  like 
the  blare  of  a  trumpet.  The  reason 
has  been  conjectured  to  be,  that  melo- 
dious sound  unlocks  the  tomb  of  idi- 
otic mind  by  the  suggestion  of  con- 
ceptions, dim,  but  startling,  like  a 
revelation  of  a  higher  life,  with  which 
that  mind  has  certain  crushing  affini- 
ties, but  with  which  it  feels  no  willing 
sympathy;  so  that  its  own  degrada- 
tion, disclosed  to  it  by  the  contrast,  is 
seated  upon  this  consciousness  of  idi- 
ocy like  a  night  mare.    Such  a  stim 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


13f> 


ulant  only  to  the   suffering,  may  the 
form  r   bo  io  the  experience 

of  sin. 

Impenitent  prayer  can  only  grovel 
nsibility,  or  agonise  in 
remoraefal  torture  or  oscillate  from 
one  to  the  other.  There  is  no  point 
of  joy  between  to  which  it  cau  gravi- 
tate ami  there  rest. 

It  it;  not  wise  that  even  we,  who 
s  to  be  followers  of  Christ, 
should  close  our  eyes  to  this  truth, 
that  the  uniform  absence  of  joy  in 
prayer  is  one  of  the  threatening  signs 
iu  respect  of  our  religious  state.  It 
is  one  of  the  legitimate  intimations  of 
that  estrangement  from  God,  which 
sin  induces  in  one  who  has  not  expe- 
rienced God's  renewing  grace. 

A  Bearching  of  ourselves  with  an 
h  meat  desire  to  know  the  truth,  and 
the  whole  of  it,  may  disclose  to  us 
other  kindred  facts,  with  which  this 
feature  of  our  condition  becomes  reas- 
onable evidence,  which  it  will  be  the 
f  our  souls  to  neglect,  that  we 
are  scif-deludcd  in  our  Christian  hope. 
An  apostle  might  number  ob  among 
the  mauy,  of  whom  he  would  say, 
"I  now  tell,  even  weepiug,  that  they 
are  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ." 
(  2b  he  Continued.) 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoh. 
The  Temperance  Crusade. 

Brother  Flory  wrote  au  article  for 
one  of  our  papers  not  loug  siuce  in  re- 
gard to  a  temperauce  town  out  in  Col- 
orado. The  names  of  all  such  towns 
should  be  inscribed  on  a  roll  of  hon- 
or. The  list  would  not  be  a  very 
long  one  at  present,  but  it  does  one 
good  to  feel  that  there  is  hope  for 
the  future.  No  doubt  that  many  of 
your  readers  have  heard  of  the  great 
ranee  crusade  now  in  progress 
Lere  in  tbe  southwestern  part  of  Ohio. 
The  Cincinnati  dailies  and  the  coun- 
try weeklies  are  full  of  temperance 
news  from  the  different  towns  and 
villages.  For  tbe  satisfaction  of  those 
of  your  readers  who  may  not  have  ac- 
cess to  these  sources  of  information,  I 
•will  give  a  little  sketch  of  this  great 
advance  in  public  sentiment. 

First,  then,  whatever  credit  it  at- 
taches to  the  movement,  belongs 
mainly  to  women,  although  a  man 
claims  the  honor  of  having  proposed 
tbe  plan  some  J  8  years  ago.  At 
that  time  the  mothers,  in  a  small  town 
in  New  York  were  so  shocked  on  learn- 
that  thirteen  of  their  sons,   then  mere 


•  ad  been  induced  by  certain  par- 
drink  whiskey  till  they  became 
iutoxieated  and  had  to  be  carried 
home,  that  they  resolved  to  suppress 
the  grog-shops  by  some  means  or  oth- 
er. This  town  was  then  the  homo  of 
Dr.  Dio  Lewis,  (a  name  familiar  to 
mauy  of  your  readers,)  aud  he  claims 
the  honor  of  having  suggested  prayer 
as  the  proper  aud  best  means  for  the 
abovo  mothers  to  use,  in  order  to 
avenge  themselves,  and  accomplish 
their  purpose.  The  suggestion  was 
followed.  About  seventy  women  vis- 
ited the  grop-shops  day  after  day  aud 
held  prayer-meetings  in  them,  or  out- 
side on  the  pavements,  in  case  they 
could  not  get  in.  They  at  last  made 
all  the  rum-sellers  surrender,  and  the 
town  has  been  a  temperance  town 
ever  siuce.  Dr.  Lewis  (whose  father, 
by  the  way  was  a  drunkard)  has  tried 
the  same  measures  for  the  sup- 
pression  of  dram  shops  in  other  pla- 
ces, and,  iu  several  instances,  has  met 
with  moderate  success  ;  but  to  use 
his  own  lauguage,  "he  nowhere  found 
the  right  soil  for  this  great  moral  re- 
form until  became  to  Southwestern 
Ohio."  He  was  here  a  few  evenings 
ago  and  delivered  a  lecture  in  the  town 
hall  to  a  large  audience.  The  next 
morning  he  had  the  women  of  the 
place  (he  discards  the  term  ladies) 
assembled  at  one  of  the  churches, 
were  they  were  organized,  preparato- 
ry to  an  attack  upon  the  only  rum 
hole  in  the  town.  I  was  present  at 
both  preliminary  meetings,  ami  saw 
that  the  women  "meant  business." 
Aud  such  has  proved  the  case.  Two 
meetings  have  been  held  in  front  of 
the  saloon,  and  in  the  presence  of 
street  audiences,  made  up  in  part  of 
topers,  roughs,  and  others  whose  sym- 
pathies are  with  the  man  who  gives 
them  poison,  rather  than  with  those 
who  would  save  and  bless  both  them 
and  their  destroyer.  I  passed  along 
the  street  yesterday  afternoon,  at  a 
time  when  tbe  women  were  expected 
to  put  in  an  appearance,  and  the  side 
walk  was  jammed  with  men  whose  ap- 
pearance indicated  that  they  are  of  the 
"baser  sort."  The  crowd  was  not, 
however  on  the  same  side  of  tbe  street 
as  the  saloon;  and,  during  the  hour 
that  I  spent  in  the  neighborhood,  I 
did  Dot  see  a  single  person  go  in  or 
out  of  the  dram-shop.  This  fact  is 
significant,  considering  the  na- 
ture of  the  crowd.  Neither  did  I  no- 
tice the  levity  that  one  might  expect. 
Anxiety   seemed   depicted   on  nearly 


every  face.     Indeed,    the   moral  cour- 
age,  devotion   and  earnestness  of  the 

u  omen  seem  to  touch  the  better  feel- 
ings of  eveu  the  worst  characters.  One 
of  tbe  latter  claims  to  have  been  con- 
verted as  well  as  reformed,  and  is  now 
going  around  with  Dio  Lewis,  help- 
ing to  build  up  the  cause  that  ho  was 
unable  to  tear  down.  This  man  was 
a  rum-seller  iu  a  neighboring  town, 
who  held  out  against  the  prayers  and 
entreaties  of  tbe  women  of  his  village 
for  about  three  weeks  after  alf  the  oth- 
er grog  shops  were  closed.  At  the 
end  of  this  time  he  began  to  waver. 
Ciucinnatti  whiskey  dealers  offered  to 
furnish  him  all  the  liquor  he  needed 
for  a  year  gratis,  and  to  do  whatever 
else  for  him  if  he  would  only  hold  out. 
But  he  says  he  could  not.  "No  man 
with  a  spark  of  manhood  in  him  could 
see  those  dear  sisters  (as  he  now  calls 
them)  standing  in  the  rain  and  sloet, 
or  kneeling  iu  the  snow,  and  pleading 
for  him  day  after  day,  without  feeling 
the  euormity  of  his  guilt  before  God." 
So  says  the  man  who  a  few  weeks  ago 
was  spoken  of  as  "the  wickedest  man 
in  this  part  of  Ohio,  but  who  is  now 
going  round  as  a  temperance  lecturer, 
or  rather  as  a  living  proof  of  the  effica- 
cy of  prayer  in  briuging  about  what 
promises  to  be  one  of  the  greatest 
moral  reforms  ever  witnessed  in  this 
country. 

I  have  not  been  present  at  any  of 
the  street  meetings  yet,  but  those  who 
have,  say  that  more  solemn  and  im- 
pressive services  are  seldom  witness- 
ed. Dio  Lewis  says  that  he  cannot 
talk  at  such  a  meeting,  but  that  he 
can  sit  down  and  cry  like  a  child. 
The  testimony  of  others  is  to  the  same 
effect.  If  any  are  skeptical  on  this 
or  any  other  point,  they  need  only 
wait  until  the  spirit  of  reform  reaches 
their  own  vicinity,  when  they  cau 
judge  for  themselves  ;  and  if  that  time 
seems  too  long  in  coming,  they  can 
hasten  it,  perhaps,  by  themselves  agi- 
tating the  matter  in  their  own  town 
or  neighborhood.  The  only  weapons 
to  be  used  are  those  which  the  Apos- 
tle says  are  "mighty  through  God  to 
the  pulling  down  of  strongholds ;" 
the  only  cost  to  be  incurred  are  a 
little  moral  courage,  some  sacrifice  to 
self,  and  as  much  patience  and  perse- 
verance as  the  case  may  require. 

J.  M.  Z. 
Lebanon,  0. 


A  kind  word,    or  even  kind  look, 
affords  comfort  to  the  afdicted. 


106 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 

The  Public  Rebake. 

The  late  lamented  Judge  Hugh  L. 
White,  of  Tennessee,  became  conspicu- 
ous at  a  yery  early  period  of  life,  as  a 
jurist  and  statesman.  He  fixed  his  per- 
manent home  near  Knoxville,  amidst  the 
scenes  of  his  youthful  sports,  and  the 
companions  of  his  boyish  days.  Rarely 
has  a  young  man,  continuing  in  his  own 
country  and  among  his  own  kindred,  so 
soon  attained  such  literary  and  political 
pre-eminence.  From  his  youth  the 
judge  was  characterized  by  profound  rev- 
erence for  the  ordinances  of  the  Gospel. 
He  was  a  regular  attendant  at  the  house 
of  worship,  and,  while  he  was  a  Presby* 
terian — that  being  the  church  of  his 
fathers  and  the  church  of  his  choice,  he 
was  benevolent  and  generous  towards 
other  branches  of  the  great  Christian 
family.  He  gave  to  the  Methodist 
church  at  Knoxville  the  ground  on  which 
their  house  of  worship  was  built,  and  oc- 
casionally he  would  appear  in  the  con- 
gregation and  join  with  them  in  their 
worship. 

Now,  in  those  days,  there  was  a  nota- 
ble presiding  elder  in  that  region,  called 
Father  Axley,  a  pious,  laborious,  uncom- 
promising preacher  of  the  gospel,  who 
considered  it  his  duty  to  rebuke  sin 
whereever  it  should  presume  to  lift  up  its 
deformed  head  within  the  limits  of  his 
district.  And  while  Father  Axley  was  a 
man  of  respectable  talents,  undoubted 
piety,  and  great  ministerial  fidelity,  he 
had  moreover,  a  spice  of  humor,  oddity 
and  drollery  about  him,  that  rarely  failed 
to  impart  a  characteristic  tinge  to  his 
performances.  The  consequence  was, 
that  amusing  anecdotes  of  the  sayings 
and  doings  of  Father  Axley  abounded 
throughout  the  country.  On  a  certain 
day,  a  number  of  lawyers  and  literary 
men  were  together  in  the  town  of  Knox- 
ville,  and  the  conversation  turned  on  the 
subject  of  preaching  and  preachers. 

One  and  another  had  expressed  his 
opposition  of  the  performances  of  and 
pulpit  oratory.  At  length  Judge  White 
spoke  up  :  "Well,  gentlemen,  on  this 
subject  each  man  is,  of  course,  entitled 
to  his  own  opinion  ;  but  I  must  say  that 
Father  Axley  brought  me  to  a  sense  of 
my  evil  deeds,  at  least  a  portion  of  them, 
more  effectually  than  any  preacher  I  ever 
heard.  \ 

At  this,  every  eye  and  ear  was  turned, 
for  Judge  White  was  known  never  to 
speak  lightly  on  religious  subjects  ;  and, 
moreover,  he  was  habitually  cautious  and 
respectful  in  his  remarks  concerning  re- 
ligious men. 

The  company,  now,  expressed  the  most 
urgent  desire  that  the  judge  would  give 
the  particulars,  and  expectation  stood  on 
tiptoe. 

"I  went  up,"  said  the  judge,  "one  ev- 
ening to  the  Methodist  church  ;  a  sermon 
was  preached  by  a  clergyman  with  whom 
I  was  not  acquainted,  but  Father  Axley 


was  in  the  pulpit.      At  the  close  of  the 
sermon,  he  arose  and  said  to  the  congre- 
gation, 'I  am  not  going  to  detain  you_  by 
delivering  an  exhortation.     I  have   risen 
simply  to  administer  a  rebuke  for  improp- 
er conduct,  which  I  have   observed  here 
to-night.'      This,  of  course,    waked   up 
the  entire  assembly,  and  the  stillness  was 
most  profound,  wbile  Axley  stood  and 
looked  for  two  or  three  seconds  over  the 
congregation.     Then,  stretching  out  his 
large,  long  arm,  and   pointing  with   his 
finger    steadily  in    one    direction,  said  : 
'Now,  I  calculate  those  two  young  men, 
who  were  talking   and  laughing  in   that 
corner  of  the   house,  while   the   brother 
was  preaching,  think  that  I'm   going   to 
talk  about  them.       Well,  it  is  true,  that 
it.  is  very  bad  when   well-dressed  young 
men,   whom  you  would   suppose,    from 
their  appearance,  belonged  to   some  gen- 
teel,   respectable  family,    come     to    the 
house  of  God,  and,  instead  of  reverencing 
the  majesty  of  Him  that  dwelleth  there- 
in, or   attending  to   the   message  of  His 
everlasting  love,    get    together    in    one 
corner  of  the    house,  (his  finger  all  this 
time  pointing  straight  and  steady  as  the 
aim  of  a  rifleman),    and  there,  through 
the  whole  solemn  service,  keep  talking, 
tittering,  laughing  and  giggling,  thus  an- 
noying the  minister,   disturbing  the  con- 
gregation and  sinning  against  God.     I'm 
sorry  for  the  young  men  ;  I'm  sorry  for 
their  parents  ',  I'm  sorry  they  have  done 
so  to-night ,  1  hope  they'll  never  do  so 
again.       But,  however,  that  is   not   the 
thing  that  I  was  going  to  talk  about.     It 
is  another  matter,  and  so  important,  that 
I  thought  it  would  be  wrong  to  suffer  the 
congregation  to  depart  without  adminis- 
tering a  suitable  rebuke.     Now,'  stretch- 
ing his  huge  arm  and  pointing  in  another 
direc^on,  'perhaps,  that   man   who  was 
asleep  on  the  bench  out  there,  while  the 
brother  was  preaching,  thinks  that  I  am 
going  to  talk  about  him.      Well,  I  must 
confess,  it  looks  very   bad  for  a  man   to 
come  into  a  worshipping    assembly,  and 
instead  of  taking  his  seat  like  others,  and 
listening  to  the  blessed  gospel,  carelessly 
stretch  himself  out  on  a   bench,  and   go 
to  sleep.     It  is   not  only   proof  of  great 
insensibilities  with  regard  to  the   obliga- 
tions which  we  owe  to  our  Creator  and 
Redeemer,  but  it  shows  a  want  of  genteel 
breeding ;  it   shows   that  the  poor   man 
has  been  so  unfortunate  in   his  bringing 
up,  as  not  to  have  been  taught  good  man- 
ners ;  he  don't  know  what  is   polite  and 
respectable  in  a  worshipping    assembly, 
among  whom  he   comes  to  mingle.     I'm 
sorry  for  the  poor  man  ;  I'm  sorry  for  the 
family  to  which  he  belongs  ;  I'm  sorry  he 
did    not  know  better ;    I    hope  he  will 
not  do  so  again.      But,  however,  that  is 
not  what  I  was  going  to  talk  about.' 

"Thus  Father  Axley  went  on,  for  some 
time  boxing  the  compass,  and  hinting  at  a 
number  of  persons  and  things  that  he  was 
not  going  to  talk  about,  and  hitting  them 
hard,  until  the  attention  and  curiosity  of 
the  audience  were  raised  to  the  highest 


pitch,  when  finally  he  remarked,  the 
thing  of  which  I  was  going  to  talk  is 
chewing  tobacco. 

"  'Now,  I  do  hope,  when  any  gentle- 
man comes  here  to  church,  who  can't 
keep  from  chewing  tobacco,  during  the 
hours  of  public  worship,  that  he  will  iust 
take  his  hat,  and  put  it  before  him,  and 
spit  in  his  hat.  You  know  we  are  Meth- 
odists ;  you  all  know  that  our  custom  is 
to  kneel  when  we  pray.  Now,  any  gen- 
tleman may  see,  in  a  moment,  how  ex- 
ceedingly inconvenient  it  must  be  for  a 
well  dressed  Methodist  lady  to  be  com- 
pelled to  kneel  down  in  a  great  puddle  of 
tobacco  spit.' 

"New,"  said  Judge  White,  at  this 
very  time  I  had  in  my  mouth  an  un- 
commonly large  quid  of  tobacco.  Axley's 
singular  manner  and  train  of  remark  had 
strongly  arrested  my  attention.  While 
he  was  striking  to  right  and  left,  hitting 
those  things  that  he  was  not  going  to 
talk  about,  my  curiosity  was  roused  and 
conjecture  was  busy  to  find  out  what  he 
could  be  aiming  at,  I  was  chewing  my 
huge  quid  with  uncommon  rapidity  and 
spitting,  and  looking  up  at  the  preacher 
to  every  word  and  every  gesture ;  and, 
when,  at  last,  he  pounced  on  the  tobecco, 
behold,  there  I  had  a  great  puddle  of  to- 
bacco spit.  I  quickly  slipped  the  quid 
out  of  my  mouth  and  dashed  it  as  far  as 
I  could  under  the  seats,  resolving  never 
again  to  be  found  chewing  tobacco  in  a 
Methodist  church." — Western  Sketch 
Book. 

Remarks.— I  think  it  would  be  very 
good  if  there  would  be  a  Father  Axley  to 
rebuke  the  brethren  of  such  habits  as  he 
did  the  Methodist  church.  Because  there 
are  some  that  are  continually  sleeping  in 
a  worshipping  assembly,  which  indeed 
does  look  very  bad,  whilst  others  are  en- 
gaged in  chewing  tobacco  :  not  only  the 
lay  members,  but  some  ministers  behind 
the  table.  It  does  look  very  bad  when  a 
minister  gets  up  to  preach  with  his  mouth 
stuffed  full  of  tobacco,  so  that  he  can 
hardly  talk,  while  the  juice  is  running 
down  on  his  beard. 

John  J.  Siiively. 

Cerro  Gordo,  Illinois. 


Beginning  a  4'hi-istiau   Lite. 

At  this  time  of  revivals  among  the 
churches,  a  great  many  young  people 
aie  thinking  about  entering  on  a  Chris- 
tian life.  We  wish  to  say  a  few  words  di- 
rectly to  those  who  are  entertaining  such 
a  purpose,  or  whose  thoughts  turn  toward 
it. 

What  is  this  step,  young  friends,  which 
you  think  of  making?  It  is  beginning  a 
Christian  life.  Mark  that  word  beginning. 
You  are  not  called  to  do  just  one  act,  a 
thing  complete  in  itself,  and  which  will 
leave  you  safe  and  secure.  You  are  call- 
ed to  begin  a  work  to-day  which  you'must 
carry  on  no  less  vigorously  to-morrow,  and 
the  day  after,  and  all  through  the  year, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


137 


1  (if  Ufa     V 
Christian   friends  feu  you  to  "give  your- 
That  means.  t<>  give  u> 
him,  <  ^  mi  may 

I  by  a  single  act  of  will  resolve  todo 
this  :  but  thai  resolution  will  amount  to 
nothing,  except  as  it  is  followed  up  by  a 
fresh  effort  of  will  every  time  jou  have 
to  choose  between  pood  and  evil. 

To  be  a  Christian  i-  to  live  as  Christ 
did.^  It  is  to  look  to  God  as  your  best 
friend,  andlean  on  him  as  yonr  supreme 
helper  ;  it  is  to  overcome  tin-  temptations 
of  selfishness,  indolence,  impurity,  pride, 
.  ami  live  a  pure,  sweet,  holy  life. 
How  are  yon  going  to  do  this?  Not  by 
any  single  act  of  self  consecration,  howev- 
er hearty  :  not  by  any  one  experi< 
grace,  howevi  r  Bweet     X 

be  a  Christian  only  by  trying  always  with 
ir  might,  and  by  looking  continually 

t.'  < rod  tor  I!;-  h< Ip.  What  you  do  when, 
as  you  hope,  you  begin  a  now  life,  must 

be  done  over  and  over   again  to  the  very 
end. 

it  is    often  sail,    '  You  can    give  your- 

toGod  hi  re  and  now,  without  a  mo- 
ments delay."     [n  one  sense  this  is  true. 

:  may  be  so  understood  as  todo  great 
harm.  For  instance,  a  man  stands  on 
the  dock  just  a-  an  ocean  steamer  is  about 

:il  :  by  a  single  Btep  he  can  put  him- 
I  of  her,  and  then,  without 
ail'  ther  effort  on  his  part,  be  taken 
straight  and  sure  to  Europe,  Hut  a  man 
cannot  secure  his  passage  to  Heaven  in 
that  way.      lie  can  do  only  what  a  person 

a  long  journey  on  loot.  To 
be  work  of  a  moment  :  ami  to 
start  i-  a  great  thing,  if  done  with  clear 
and  strong  purpose  to  persevere  ,  but  it  is 
nothing  at  all  except  as  one  step  after 
another  is  taken,  prowinsr  to  thousands. 
and  to  miles,  till  the  whole  distance  has 
I  -ured. 

liutyou   may  ask,    in  coming  to  Christ 
do  ire  not  receive  from  Him  a  help  which 
never  fail  us,  and  which   assures  our 
final  success? 

Christ's   help   is  a  certain  and  blessed 
thing    t  ttinuaUy  seek    it. 

15ut  it  will  not  be  forced  upon  you.  or  at 
ail  avail  you,  without  your  own  active  re- 
more  after  your  conversion 
than  before,  You  understand  fully  when 
you  first  come  to  Christ  that,'  though  He 
is  foil  of  love  and  desire  to  help.  lie  will 
not  save  youuuless  you  voluntarily  and 
heartily  give  yourself  to  Him.  Now, 
this  i-ju-t  as  true  at  every  succeeding 
at  the' fir-  grace   is  not 

lething  through  which  men  can  afford 
to  bo  idle.  "It  i<  God  that  worketb  in 
y •m."  -ays  the  Apostle  ;  and  for  that  very 
•  Kid-  us,  "Work  out  your  own 
salvation.''  Po  your  own  part,  and  Cod 
will  do  I  lis. 

The  very  common  mistake of 
that  the  sinirle  act  of  turning  to  God,  and 
Braking  a  Christian  profession,  is  the 
main  thing,  and  that  the  rest  will  follow 
aluio -:.  of  itself,  docs  the  very  greatest 
harm.    To  some  it  causes  hopeless  db- 


COUragement,  and  in  some  it  work,  a  fa 
t:>.l  .-comity  and  idleness.  The  discour- 
agement is  a  very  common  experience. 

Bui  worse  than  discouragement  i 
satisfaction  in  the  thought  that  one  has 
become  a  Christian,  and  there  is  not  much 
left  to  do.  That  delusion  is  the  verj 
child  of  the  devil.  Are  you  greater  than 
the  Apostle  Paul  who.  fir  on  in  his  course 

declared  that  he  forgot  the  things  which 
were  behind,  and  pressed  toward  the 
mark  ;  who  likened  the  Christian  life  to 
a  race,  to  a  battle,  to  the  most  earnest 
and  continuous  effort  of  which  the  human 
frame  is  capable  ?  Every  line  of  the  New 
Testament  inst    the   notion  that 

salvation  is  to  be  seoured  by  a  single  act, 
which  i-  not  en  rgetically  and  unremit» 
ingly  followed  up.  At  the  best,  you  are 
like  a    child    who  has  just   been   put    to 

.  and  who  has  almost,  everything  to 
learn.  Indeed,  if  you  are  disposed  to 
rest  contented  with  what  you  have  done, 
you   have   cause   to   doubt,   whether  you 

ver  put  your  heart  to  school  to 
Christ  Making  a  profession  of  religion 
is  like  enlisting  in  the  army.  It  is  very 
easily  done,  and  i-  at  the  most  only  a 
promise.  Whether  the  promise  is  kepi 
depends  on  how  the  recruit  behaves; 
whether  he  endures  hard-hips  as  a  good 
soldier,  and  tights  bravely,  and  follows 
wherever  his  Captain  leads. 

The  disposition  10  rest  content  in  a  sin- 
gle act  of  turning  to  Cod.  with  the  feel- 
ing that  salvation  has  been  secured,  shows 
a  very  poor  and  unworthy  way  of  think- 
ing as  to  what  salvation  i--.  Do  not  rest 
for  a  single  moment  in  the  idea  that  sal- 
vation mean-  your  own  escape  from  hell. 
That  is  the  very  lowr-t  and  ignoblest  way 
of  looking  at  it.  To  be  saved  is  to  be 
made  like  Christ.  It  is  to  be  changed 
in  yourself;  to  become  sweet  and  noble 
and  large*,  to  be-so  radiant  in  character  that 
men  .shall  seek  you  as  they  seek  the  sun- 
light It  is  to  become  so  like  God  that 
there  shall  be  possible  to  you  the  most  in- 
timate friendship  with  that  all-lovely  and 
glorious  One.  It  is  to  enter  into  that  dis- 
position which  is  the  very  heart  of  God, 
to  bless  and  make  happy  all  living  things. 
Let  this  which  is  the  crown  and  comple- 
tion of  the  Christian  life— the  being  one 
with  God  in  love — be  also  to  you  its  very 
beginning.  In  other  words,  let  your  aim 
and  thought  in  beginning  a  Christian  life 
be  this  :  to  follow  Christ, — Christian  Un- 
ion. 


How  To  Read  Ttae  Scriptures. 


BY  RKV.  T!IOM.\S  WATSON. 


In  reading  the  Word  of  Cod,  if  3*ou 
would  profit  by  it.  then  look  to  God  for 
His  blessing  upon  it.  When  you  begin, 
pray  that  He  may  bless  it  to  ycu  and 
Open  your  ear-  and  hearts  to  hear  and 
comply  with  it,  as  the  voice  of  a  God. 
Head  it  with  reverence,  not  as  the  word 
of  man,  but  as  it  is  indeed  the  Word  of 


the  frreal  God,      En  leavor  to  gel  your 
1  by  His  blesse  1  V. 

The  d  laws  and   very    spirit  of 

our  Bible  should  be  transcribed  Lnti 
souls.  Let,  then,  God's  Word  stand  not 
only  in  our  Bibles,  bul  dwell  in  our  h«  arts. 
Consider  the  work  and  excellency  of  the 
Word,  and  how  suitably  it  is  to  any  case 
and  conditio;-  we  may  be  in.  It  is  a  rich 
miceof  heavenly  treasure,  a  storehouse 
of  all  spiritual  consolation,  a  common 
.-hop  of  medicines  for  the  sou',  full  of  rich 
privileges,  promises  and  large  legacies  to 
the  people  of  God  ;  it  is  a  Btaffand  stay 
to  the  old,  an  ornament  and  guide  to  the 
young. 

in  the  Word  of  Co,]  we  read  the  love 
which  Cod  bears  to  his  children  from  all 
eternity,  and  will  continue  to  have  for 
them  when  time  shall  be  no  more.  Here 
are  found  the  leave-  of  the  tree  of  life, 
which  God  hath  ordained  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations.  Oh,  how  excellent  is  the 
Word  !  and  who  can  set  forth  .all  its  ex- 
cellency? h  is  a  glass  to  discover  our 
spots,  a  lamp  to  guide  us  in  the  dark,  a 
fire  to  warm  our  cold  affections,  a  maga- 
zine to  supply  as  with  armor  agaitist  our 
Bpiritual  enemies. 

Here  are  suitable  cordials  for  all  our 
various  ease-,  be  it  desertion,  temptation, 
poverty,  sickness,  reproach  or  persecu- 
tion ;  here  is  the  heavenly  rain  for  mak- 
ing soft  and  tender  hearts;  here  is  meat 
for  strong  men,  and  milk  for  babes,  and 
through  tie,;  divine  blessing,  will  be  both 
food  and  physic  to  our  souls. 

We  should  contend  for  the  Scriptures, 
this  precious  jewel  is  too  good  to  be  part- 
ed with  ;  keep  her  for  she  is  thy  life. 
It  is  our  duty,  not  only  to  love  to  read 
and  understand  the  Scriptures,  but  also 
to  contend  for  the  same.  Heretics  fight 
again-t  it  ;  we  must  contend  for  it.  The 
Scriptures  are  oftr  book  of  evidence  for 
heaven  ;  shall  we  part  with  it? 

The  saints  of  old  were  both  advocates 
and  martyrs  for  the  truth  ;  they  held 
fa-;  the  Scriptures,  though  it  was  at  the 
expense  of  their  lives.  David  spends  the 
whole  cxiii.  psalm  to  show  his  intimate 
affection  to  it  ;  .Moses  esteems  it  above 
all  learning  of  other  nations;  Solomon 
prefers  it  before  pearls ;  Job  prefers  it 
before  his  food  ;  Jeremiah  makes  it  his 
joy.  In  a  word,  all  the  children  of  God 
have  been  great  lovers  of  God's  Word, 
and  could  never  bfc  pie  vailed  on  to  part 
with  it,  though  persecuted  for  the  same. 

This  is  the  grand  book  that  will  be 
opened  and  according  to  it  will  the  sen- 
"tencc  be  passed.  —  Selected. 

Sarah  Early. 

^&. 

Intellect  in  a  weak  body  is  like  gold  in 
a  spent  swimmer's  pocket — the  richer  he 
would  be,  under  other  circumstances,  by 
so  much  the  greater  his  danger  now. 

A  unny,  cheerful  view  of  life,  resting 
on  truth  and  fact,  co-existing  with  prac- 
tical aspiration  ever  to  make  things,  men 
and  sell'  better  than  they  are — this  is  the 
true  healthful  poetry  of  existence. 


138 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  March  3,  1874. 

The  Pruned  Branches. 

"Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
pruneth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more 
fruit." 

When  we  see  a  person  trying  his 
utmost  to  accomplish  the  object  he 
has  in  view,  if  that  object  is  at  all  a 
commendable  one,  how  much  more 
ready  are  we  to  help  him  than  we  are 
to  help  a  person  who  needs  help,  but 
who  seems  to  be  doing  but  little  to 
help  himself.  An  industrious  and 
economical  person  seldom  wants  for 
help  while  an  idle  and  extravagant 
one  complains  that  his  neighbors  are 
unkind  to  him  because  they  will  not 
help  him.  And  the  reason  why  they 
are  not  more  ready  to  help  is,  because 
he  does  not  seem  to  do  his  own  part ; 
and  hence  there  is  but  little  encour- 
agement to  help  him. 

It  seems  to  be  somewhat  on  this 
principle,  that  our  heavenly  Father 
deals  with  his  children.  When  he 
sees  them  striving  and  laboring, 
watching  and  praying,  seeking  the 
truth  and  obeying  it  as  it  opens  to 
them,  and  bearing  some  iruit  as  they 
surely  will  do,  they  are  greatly  en- 
deared to  him,  and  as  he  becomes 
more  precious  to  them,  they  become 
more  precious  to  him,  and  be  takes 
more  notice  of  them,  a  deeper  interest 
in  their  welfare,  if  we  may  so  speak, 
and  gives  more  attention  to  them  by 
way  of  purging  them,  that  they  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit  still,  even  much 
fruit,  and  then  will  their  heavenly 
Father  be  glorified,  as  the  Saviour 
said,  in  another  part  of  the  parable  of, 
the  vine,  "herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall 
ye  be  my  disciples."  So  we  do  not 
only  glorify  our  heavenly  Father  by 
bearing  much  fruit,  but  this  fruitful- 
ness  also  proves  the  justice  of  our 
claims  to  discipieship  under  the  great 
Teacher  that  came  from  God. 


Yes,  our  heavenly  Father  purges 
the  growing  and  fruitful  branches 
that  they  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 
And  how  does  he  accomplish  this 
purging  ?  It  is  generally  considered 
that  this  is  done  by  chastisement,  and 
the  more  severe  methods  of  treatment 
uuder  the  divine  government.  That 
this  is  one  of  ©ur  Father's  ways  of 
purging,  does  not  admit  of  a  doubt. 
Hear  the  language  of  the  faithful 
word:  "My  son,  despise  not  thou 
the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  for  whom 
the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and 
scourgeth  every  son  who  he  receiveth. 
If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth 
with  you  as  with  sons:  for  what  son 
is  he  whom  the  father  chasteneth  not?. 
But  if  ye  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are  ye 
bastards,  and  not  sons.  Furthermore, 
we  have  had  fathers  of  our  flesh  which 
corrected  us,  and  we  gave  them  rev- 
erence :  shall  we  not  much  rather  be 
in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spir- 
its and  live  ?  For  they  verily  for  a 
few  days  chastened  us  after  their  own 
pleasure :  but  he  for  our  profit,  that 
we  might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 
Now  no  chastening  for  ihe  present 
seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous  ; 
nevertheless  afterward  it  yieldeth  the 
peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness  unto 
them  which  we  exercised  thereby." 

What  gracious  purposes  our  heav- 
enly Father  has  in  chastening  his 
children.  Chastisement  is  said  in 
the  foregoing  passage  of  Scripture  to 
"yield  the  peaceable  fruits  of  right- 
eousness." What  a  blessing  may 
grow  out  of  our  pain  I  Then  in  "the 
peaceable  fruits  of  righteousness" 
which  our  chastisement  produces 
when  it  has  its  desired  effects,  our 
Father  will  be  glorified,  and  the  noble 
end  for  which  we  ought  to  live,  and 
for  which  we  will  live  if  we  are  living 
right,  will  be  answered.  And  if  we 
glorify  our  Father,  as  he  is  not  un- 
righteous to  forget  our  "work  and  la- 
bor of  love,"  which  we  "show  toward 
his  name,"  we  shall  be  remembered 
in  the  great  rewarding  day,  and   find 


that  our  light  affliction,  sanctified  by 
our  Father's  blessing,  has  worked, 
•out  "for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory."  But  we 
are  chastened  that  we  may  be  "par- 
takers of  his  holiness."  How  exceed, 
ingly  anxious  our  heavenly  Father  is 
that  we  may  be  holy.  And  how 
meekly  should  we  submit  to  his  chas- 
tisement when  it  is  designed  to  effect 
such  a  blessed  result.  Jeremiah 
prays,  "0,  Lord,  correct  me,  but  with 
judgment;  not  in  thine  anger,  lest 
thou  bring  me  to  nothing."  No  ;  our 
Father  does  not  correct  his  children 
in  anger,  but  in  love,  "For  whom  the 
Lord  loveth,  he  chasteneth."  He 
loves  us,  and  he  wants  us  to  be  very 
holy ;  and  such  should  also  be  our 
wish.  And  if  our  Father  finds  it  ne- 
cessary to  chastise  us  to  make  us  ho- 
ly, be  it  so.  The  language  of  the 
true  Christian  is, 

''I  bow,  I  kiss,  I  bless  the  rod, 
That  brings  me  nearer  to  my  God." 

But  has  not  our  heavenly  Father 
another  way  of  purging  the  branches 
that  he  wants  to  make  more  fruitful  ? 
We  think  he  has.  And  what  is  it? 
It  is  through  bis  word.  "Now  ye  are 
clean,"  said  Jesus  to  his  disciples, 
"through  the  word  which  I  have 
spoken  unto  you."  Then  there  is  a 
cleansing  or  purging  power  in  the 
word,  with  God's  blessing  on  it.  And 
his  blessing  will  be  on  it  it  it  is  faith- 
fully observed,  and  his  blessing 
sought.  The  ordinances  are  excellent 
means  for  purging  us  when  they  are 
properly  used.  All  the  means  our 
Father  has  for  accomplishing  the 
purging  of  the  fruit  bearing  branches, 
will  be  applied,  and  in  their  applica- 
tion our  capacity  for  bearing  fruit  will 
be  increased,  and  with  the  increase  of 
the  capacity,  there  will  be  also  an  in- 
crease of  the  vintage — of  the  fruits 
of  righteousness. 

Then,  dear  reader,  let  us  bear  fruit, 
and  then  we  shall  receive  the  special 
attention  of  the  great  Husbandman, 
our  heavenly  Father,  and  he  will 
purge  us   that  we  may   bring  forth 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


139 


still  more.    "1  er  hath,  to 

him  shall  be  given,  aiul  he  Bhall  have 
more  ubundauee  :  but  whosoever  hull) 
not,  from  him  shall  be  takeu  away 
even  that  he  hath."  There  lea  curse 
for  the  barren,  and  a  blessing  for  the 
faithful. 


Editor  Absent. 

The  editor  left  us  on  Monday,  the  16th 

ult.  We  have  not  had  any  word  from 
him  since,  but  hope  he  is  well.  Nodoubt, 
lie  i-  busily  engaged  in   preaching  the 

and  in  making  preparations  to  bring 

his  family  and  goods  with  him  when  he 

returns.    May  he  have  a  pleasant  andsuc- 

.    lour,  and  a   speedy  appearance  in 

hi-:  editorial  chair. 

We  take  the  liberty  of  saying  herethaf 
the  days  and  nights  are  too  short  for  us 
to  do  all  our  work.  Some  of  it  must  be 
pushed  back  a  little,  until  the  editor  re- 
turns. We  hope,  therefore,  that  those 
who  have  ordered  books,  &o.,  will  be 
content  to  wait  a  little  longer. 

We  arc  sorry  that  we  mast  say  that  a 
great    many  who  call  for  back  numbers, 

me  who   call  for   missing  numbers, 
cannot  be  accommodated.    We  have  been 

My  disappointed,  in  obtaining  sev- 
eral hundred  more  subscribers  than  we 
ha  1  expected.  We  are  glad,  however, 
that  this  is  BO.  It  tells  us  that  our  breth- 
ren are  taking  an  increased  interest  in 
circulating  our  periodicals,  and  that  they 
■  our  labors. 
I'p  to  this  time  we  have  been  consider- 
ably behind  our  usual  time  in  mailing  our 
papers.     This  could  not  be  avoided.     We 

iw  about  up  to  time,  and  hope  to  be 
able  to  keep  up. 

There  has  been  some  complaint  of  ir- 
regularity, and  weaie  sorry  to  learn  that 
in  a  Few  eases  the  paper  has  failed  to  reach 
oar  subscribers  altogether.  We  know 
not  where  the  fault  is,  but  we  know  where 
the  blame  rests,  and  hence  we  will  assure 
aii  such,  that,  if  pontile,  we  will  be  more 
attentive.  This  is  all  we  can  do,  and  we 
tru.-t  our  patrons  will,  at  least,  suppose 
that  the  fault  is  w4  "II  in  our  office. 

J.  W.  B. 

(Cleanings. 

Brother  0.  W.  Miller  informs  us  that 
twelve  pt  r-"ii~  were  hopefully  converted, 
at  a  meeting  just  clo.sed,  at  Antioch,  In- 
diana. 


;h  Planok,  of  Smithton, 
Pettis  Co..  Rfo.,  says  : 
"I  would'nt  do  wrthout  the  <  'o  i 

Mm  for  twice  the  amount  il  e>Ms  BS  1  am 
living,  like  a  lost  sheep,  thirty  miles  from 

any  of  the  Brethren.  I  have  not  heard 
any  oi'  the  Brethren  preach,  except  once, 

for  eight  years,  and  then  1  went  thirty 
miles  to  hear  them.     Lhope  some  of  the 

brethren  passing  through  these  parts, 
will  stop  with  US,  and  preach  for  us.  Hop- 
ing that  the  Companion,  as  well  as  we, 
may  go  on  to  perfection,  we  bid  it  God 
speed." 

We  have  gleaned  this  in  order  to  call 
the  attention  of  our  Missouri  brethren 
to  this  open  field,  in  the  hope  that  they 
may  be  able  to  attend  to  the  call. 


The  School  Meeting. 

We  hope  the  friends  of  education  ev- 
erywhere are  making  arrangements  to 
attend  the  School  Covention,  at  Martins- 
burg,  Penn'a,  on  the  14th  inst.  No  farth- 
er invitation  or  notice  should  be  expected 
than  that  which  has  been  published  in 
the  papers.  Much  will  depend  upon  the 
meeting.  If  it  proves  a  success,  the 
school  enterprise  will  be  a  success.  If  it 
will  be  a  failure  the  school  will  also  prove 
a  failure.  Especially  should  the  brethren 
and  sisters,  in  the  surrounding  country, 
unite  in  making  it  a  success.  Owing  to 
the  hard  times,  it  is  Hkery  that  our  friends 
from  a  distance  will  not  be  able  to  attend 
in  p  r  on,  and  we  will  be  obliged  to  be 
content  with  reading  their  messages. 

Appointments  will  be  made  on  Satur-. 
day  evening,  at  the  Brethren's  meeting 
huusc,  at  Martinsburg,  and  at  different 
points,  on  Sunday  and  Sunday  evening, 
depending  upon  the  number  of  speakers 
in  attendance. 

II.  R.  IIOLSINOER. 


Christianity  Requires  Peace, 

Is  the  title  to  a  Poem  written  by  a  young 
man  who  has  been  an  invalid  for  some 
years,  and  writes  with  great  difficulty. 
Being  anxious  to  do  something  tor  the 
cau.-e.  of  peace,  he  has  written  these  lines 
and  proposes  to  give  the  proceeds  to  the 
aid  of  the  needy  Mcnnonitcs,  who  are 
about  to  emigrate  from  Russia  to  Ameri- 
ca lor  conscience'  sake.  Price  ten  cents 
per  copy,  or  $1.00  per  dozen.  Address, 
S.  P.  Yodek,  Vistula,  Elkhart  Co., 
Ind. 


Queries  and   Answers. 

Will  brother  Quinter,  or  one  of  the 
many  readers  of  the  Companion,  please 
answer  the  following:  Is  Christ  a  King? 
[f  BO,  when  did  he  become  King,  and 
where  is  his  kingdom  located? 

M  auxin  J.  M'Cu  hi:. 

1.  "It  Christ  a  King?" 

Nathanarl  said  to  Jesus,  "Thou  art 
the  King  of  Israel."  As  Je8U8  did  not 
deny  it,  but  commended  his  faith,  we 
conclude  that  he- is  a  king.  To  Pilate's 
Question,  "Art  thou  a  king  then  ?  Jesus 
answered,  thou  sayest  that  [  am  a  king.'' 
He  also  said,  "My  kingdom  is  not  ofthls 
world."  This  was  in  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion, '  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews." 
These  answers  satisfied  Pilate,  who  after, 
ward  said,  "Behold  your  King!"  and 
when  he  wrote  his  accusation  it  was, 
"Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  Kingofxhe 
Jews.',  The  apostles  preached  that  Je- 
sus is  a  King  ;  at  least  they  were  charg- 
ed with  it,  and  they  did  not  deny  the 
charge.  (Acts  17:7.)  Paul  in  his  letter 
to  Timothy,  in  speaking  of  Jesus  calls 
him.  "the  King  eternal,  immortal,  in- 
visible" ;  and  says  that  Jesus  in  his  time 
shall  show  "who  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord 
oflords."  (1  Tim.  1:17:0:15.)  Many 
other  texts  might  be  quoted  to  show  that 
Chri.it  is  n  King,  but  let  that  suffice. 

2.  "When  did  he  become  King?" 
The    wise  men    from    the  east  said, 

"Where  is  lie  that  is  born  King  of  the 
Jews  t"  And  Christ  in  speaking  of  his 
Kingship  said,  "To  this  end  too*  1 
born. 

3.  "Where  is  his  Kingdom"  ? 
Christ  said,  "My  Kingdom   is  not  of 

the  world."  This  is  not  saying  that  his 
kingdom  is  not  in  the  world.  He  had  al- 
so said  of  his  disciples,  "They  are  not  of 
the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world." 
While  they  were  not  of  the  world,  both 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  were  in  the  world; 
and  so  is  his  kingdom  in  the  world,  tho' 
not  of  the  world — not  of  a  worldly  charac- 
ter. His  kingdom  embraces  the  whole 
world,  all  arc  subjects  of  his  kingdom  ; 
but  only  the  faithful  members  of  his 
body,  the  church, are  subject  to  his  reign 
and  only  they  have  entered  into  his  king- 
dom— into  its  enjoyment. 

J.  W.  B. 


Almanacs  for  1S74  :    Single  copy,   10 
cents  ;  six,  for  -k)  cents  ;  12,  for  75  cents. 


140 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  G7i  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aaons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  wit 
en  "upon  one   Side  of  the  fhe.t  only. 


1} 


Hickory  Grove 
Feb.  9th  1874 
Bear  Brethren  and  Sisters  : 

I  inform  you  of  our 
whereabouts.  I  left  my  family  at 
Yellow  Creek  on  the  28th  ult.,  and, 
in  company  with  brother  Enoch  Eby, 
visited  the  lower  part  of  Yellow 
Creek  Congregation. 

On  Sunday,  Feb.  1st,  we  got  to 
Cherry  Grove.  There  we  had  six 
meetings  ;  two  persons  were  baptiz- 
ed. 

On  Tuesday  eve  arrived  at  Arnold's 
Grove.  We  had  five  meetings 
there. 

On  Friday  we  came  to  Hickory 
Grove.  Here  we  parted  with  broth- 
er Eby,  who  returned  home,  which 
made  us  feel  sad.  Brethren  Lemuel 
Hillery,  and  Paul  Wetzel  met  us 
here,  who  expect  to  be  our  traveling 
companions  for  several  weeks.  My 
health  is  still  good.  Brethren,  sisters 
and  friends  are  very  kind ;  but  still 
we  begin  to  experience  a  longing  for 
home. 

"There  is  no  place  like  home." 

To-day  we  start  to  Milledgevilie 
Congregation.  We  expect  to  meet 
with  brother  David  Eby,  (son  of 
brother  Enoch,)  at  Lanark,  who  will 
also  accompany  us  for  a  few  weeks. 
Our  love  to  all. 

W.  J.  H.  BAUiMAN. 


Railroad  Privileges  (or    Annua! 
Sleeting  oi  1S74. 

James  Quinter  : 

Dear  Brother  : — Will 
you  please  publish  through  your  pa- 
per, the  following  Railway  privileges 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  brethren 
going  to  the  Annual  Meeting  this 
coming  Spriug  ? 

The  meeting  is  to  be  held  at  the 
house  of  Joseph  Filbrun,  in  Macoupin 
Co.  111.,  about  seventy-five  miles 
north  of  St.  Louis,  and  about  twenty- 
five  miles  south  of  Springfield,  111.,  on 
the  Chicago  and  Alton  Railway. 

The  Chicago  and  Alton  Railway 
Co.  say  they  can  arrange  the  flag 
station  between  Yirden  and  Girard 
for  our  Conference,  which  meets  on 
May  2Gth  1814.     All  accommodation 


trains  will  be  flagged,  but  the  Light- 
ning Train  will  not  be  flagged.  The 
rates  will  be  one  fare  and  oue-fifth. 
Pay  full  fare  going  to  the  meeting, 
and  there  obtain  your  tickets  for  re- 
turning for  one-fifth  fare.  Those  tick- 
ets will  be  good  ueight  days  after  the 
meeting. 

The  St.  Louis  Kansas  City  and 
Northern  R.  R.  will  do  the  same. 

The  Illinois  Central  R.  R.  Com- 
pany will  also  take  passengers  for  a 
fare  and  one-fifth  ;  but  not  unless  the 
brethren  will  club  together  in  clubs  of 
twenty-five  in  number.  If  they  can 
raise  clubs  they  must  inform  me  where 
on  this  line,  to  place  their  tickets,  and 
I  will  have  their  tickets  placed  to 
their  stations.  Those  tickets  must 
be  purchased  on  the  way  to  tho  meet- 
ing. 

I  did  not  succeed  with  the  Toledo 
Wabash  and  Great  Western  Road. 
The  company  said  they  could  not 
grant  my  request  ;  but  I  did  not  feel 
willing  to  give  up  yet.  I  have  writ- 
ten to  brother  Daniel  Brower  to  go  to 
see  the  General  ticket  agent  at  Toledo. 
Perhaps  talking  would  have  a  better 
effect  than  writiDg.  I  hope  he  will 
succeed. 

I  am  at  present  working  for  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi,  from  St.  Louis 
eastward,  so  as  to  intersect  with  D. 
P.  Sayler's  arrangements,  but  have 
not  fully  succeeded  }Tct.  I  will  have 
full  particulars  published  hereafter.  I 
will  now  close,  Love  to  the  brethren 
everywhere. 

JonN  Beeghly. 
Auburn  111.  Feb.  9lh  1874. 

To   ilae  Brethren  asad  SSsSers  In 
(lie  Middle  District  oS  Fa. 

Your  attention  is  respectfully  called  to 
the  propriety  of  dividing  the  District. 
Our  District,  in  respect  to  number  of 
churches  and  numerical  strength,  is,  per- 
haps, the  largest  in  the  brotherhood. 

When  the  change  in  the  manner  of 
holding  the  Annual  Meeting  was  adopted 
in  1866,  it  was  recommended  to  the  sev- 
eral States  that  they  should  be  divided 
into  convenient  districts ;  and  it  was 
further  allowed,  that,  when  any  State 
should  attain  to  the  number  of  ten  Bish- 
ops, they  should  be  allowed  three  repre- 
sentatives on  the  standing  committee. 

We  believe  that  our  district  could  be 
more  conveniently  represented  in  District 
Council  by  dividing  and  holding  the 
meetings  at  two  different  places ;  and 
any  one  that  has  given  the  matter  the 
proper  investigation  will  acknowledge 
that  we  are  entitled  to  larger  representa- 
tion at  the  Annual  Meeting. 


In  all  representative  bodies  there  should 
be  a  fair  representation  ;  that  is,  where 
]  >o wcr  is  delegated  to  individuals,  and  a 
given  number  at  any  place  are  allowed  a 
representative,  an  equal  number  at  an- 
other place  should  also  be  entitled  to 
one. 

As  we  have  no  means  of  determining 
what  the  average  number  of  members 
would  be  that  are  entitled  to  a  voice  on 
the  standing  committee,  as  at  present 
represented,  in  consequence  of  having- no 
definite  data  in  reference  to  the  mem- 
bership of  the  brotherhood,  it  will  per- 
haps be  impossible  to  obtain  an  equal 
representation  until  this  is  secured.  But 
we  can  approximate  very  nearly  to 
what  we  should  have  by  taking  the  min- 
isterial list,  as  published  in  our  almanacs, 
as  a  basis  of  representation.  By  exam- 
ining the  list,  as  published  in  the  Breth- 
ren's Almanac,  .we.  will  find  that  in  the 
seven  States  which  are  at  present  allowed 
an  equal  representation  on  the  standing 
committee,  the  number  varies  very  ma- 
terially. They  rank, in  reference  to  num- 
bers, as  follows  :  Pennsylvania,  Indiana, 
Ohio,  Virginia,  Iowa,  Illinois,  Maryland. 

Taking  Indiana  as  a  basis  (being  the 
second  on  the  list),  Pennsylvania  should 
have  about  six  members  of  the  commit- 
tee ;  and  taking  Maryland  as  an  example 
of  what  the  representation  ought  to  be, 
she  would  be  entitled  to  about  twenty. 
If  these  conclusions  are  correct,  (and  we 
invite  an  examination  and  comparison  of 
the  list,)  no  one  can  reasonably  object  to 
her  having  one  more,  that  is,  four  mem- 
bers. 

In  regard  to  convenience,  we  will  see 
by  examination  that  the  District  could  be 
divided  without  any  inconvenience  to  any 
part  of  it.  The  territory  comprising  the 
District  is  large,  and  the  churches  are 
nearly  equally  in  number  divided  by 
mountains  that  would  form  very  good 
boundary  lines. 

We  would  propose  that  Antietam, 
Back  Creek,  Codorus,  Falling  Spring, 
Lower  Cumberland,  Marsh  Creek,  llidge, 
Upper  Conawaga,  Upper  Codorus  and 
Upper  Cumberland  form  one  District, 
which  might  properly  be  termed  the 
Southern  District  of  Pa.;  and  that  Augh- 
wick,  Buffalo,  Clover  Creek,  Duncans- 
ville, Hopewell,  James'Creck,  Lewistown, 
Lost  Creek,  Perry,  Snake  Spring,  War- 
rior's Mark  and  Yellow  Creek  compose 
the  other,  to  still  be  known  as  the  Mid- 
dle or  Central  District  of  Pa. 

Every  church  should  represent  yearly 
in  some  District  Council,  and  we  think 
the  members  of  the  church  in  which  the 
meeting  is  held  are  greatly  benefitted 
thereby.  They  can  thus  see  some  of  the 
difficulties  that  the  meeting  sometimes 
encounters,  and  the  care  that  is  taken  to 
arrive  at  fair  and  impartial  conclusions, 
and  will,  as  a  consequence,  be  more  will- 
ing to  yield  to  the  conclusions  of  the 
District  and  Annual  Meetings.  When 
the.  District  is  large  and  the  churches 
scattered,  as  in  ours,  those  on  the  out- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMrANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


141 


sometimes  fail  to  represent,  and  the 
meeting  is  rarely  held  with  them. 

The  only  objection  we  have  yet   heard 

against  •  divide  is  thai  it.  would   add  to 

tlii'  expense  of  the   District.      Hut  we 

tliink  if  the  matter  is  examined  carefully 

.  i  see  that  it  will  be  a  matl  r 

:n\    instead,  :it  least,  of  edification. 

it  ate  the 
of  tin'  members  at  two  different 
plaoes;  but  evidently  the  meetings  would 
mtinue  as  long  as  when  the  wb  ile 
business  must  be  transacted  :u  one  meet- 
ing.    The  traveling  expenses  of  the  del- 
-  attending  the  meeting  would  bo 
.  reduced,  as  the  distance  would  be 
much  less.     We  have  made  some 
Istions  »n  this  point,  and  are  convinced 
that  there  would  be  more  Baved  in  this 
w.!\  than  it  would  require  to   defray  the 

I  litional   d 
the  Annual  Meeting.     The  brethren,  es- 
pecially the   ministering  brethren  of  the 
district,  ass  ciate    and    travel  together 
.  in  about  the  way  we  propose 
to  divide  the  district,  and  there  are  some 
ts  that  would   then   properly  come 
up  a^  business  before  the  meetings,  Buch 
as  appointing  the  time  for  love  feasts,and 
issistance  at    the  same,  as 
district  could  then  bave  their 
ings  in  rotation  and  there  would  then 
be  im  interference  in  respect  to  time,  and. 
there  would  need  to  be  no  n  -  re- 

gard to  heip.    There  arc  other  considers - 
hat  would  weigh  in  favor  of  divid- 
it  as  we    merely  intended   to  call 
attention  to  the  subject,  we  now  leave  it 
for    consideration;  that   these 

gtions  will  be  received  as  they  are 
given,  in  a  sincere,  desire  to  advance  the 
the   Blaster  and  the  growth  of 
Kingdom. 

Geo.  S.  Myers. 
Lexcistown,  Pain  a. 


Protracted    Mrrliug  at  Keedjs- 
ville. 

1  feel  that  T  would  be  recreant  to  duty 
in  withholding  my  pen  fron 
the  legitimate  effort  in  Keedysville,  .Ml. 
by  brethren  Trostle  and  Sell,  in  dispens- 
ing the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ.  The 
meetii  tten  ui>  by  the  indomita- 

ble perseverence  of  brethren  Farhney 
Gr<  ssnickle  and  others,  who  procured  the 
use  of  the  Lutheran  church  for  tun  or 
eleven  days,  which  was  occupied  every 
evening,  in  connection  with  three  or  four 
I  think  1  can  truly  say.  to  the  edi- 

nof  many  attentive  hearers,   a  the 
i  I  wasperceptably  recognized  among 

in  almost  constant  attendant 
Borrow  being  manifested  when  tl, 
was  closed.   In  order  that  you  may  better 
appreciate  t lie  character  of  this  meeting, 
it  will  be  necessary  to  give  you  an  intiuui- 
ti.  n  of  it-  -a  r  iunding8,  the   n  ligi 
mi  -i  befe     that    pi  1 1  adi  -   the    i 
The  villaee  audits  community  are  oom- 

II  principally  of   United    Brethren, 
■utherans,  and  German  Reformei  ,  to 


gether  with  those  who  do  not  claim  con- 
nection withflmy  church,  many  of  whom 
scarcely  ever  heard  an  exposition  of  our 
faith  and  practice  :  to  which  fact  1  part- 
ly attribute  the  great  interest  and  C 
tention  manifested. 

We  think  the  wholesome  truths  impar- 
ted bytho    Brethren  were  certainly  in- 
structive and  convincing  ;  to  som 
were  sharper  than  a  two  ed 
and  to  the  brethren  and  Bisters  in 
dance,  a  Spiritual  feast  of  the   soul  being 
firmly  built   up  and  established   in 
the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  Sail 

But  the  most  gratifying  and  inspiring 
feature  of  this  labor  of  love  was  that  the 
arrows  of  God' s  convicting  spirit  penetra- 
ted the  hearts  of  one  worthy  you; 
and  lour  interesting  young  ladies,  in  the 
full  bloom  and  vivacity  of  youth,  who,  on 
last  Sabbath  day,  beforea  large  con 
of  people,  perhaps  several  hundred,  wee 
buried  with  Christ  by  Baptism  in  its  le- 
gitimate, and  most  evangelical  sense, 
which  should  have  impressed  allwh 
nessed  the  solemn  and  impressive  scene 
with  a  deep  sense  of  its  significance,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  a  la  mo  h  of  relU 
gipnists  who  arc  pleased  to  differ  froinus. 
We  have  every  reason  to  believe  these 
subjects,  through  a  genuine  faith,  repent- 
ance and  baptism,  were  made  the  happy 
recipients  of  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
rejoicing  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 
May  the  Lord  bless  them  abundantly, 
Spiritually,  physically  and  temporally, 
and  keep  them  within  the  hounds  of  his 
holy  and  perfect  love,  sealed  with  the  ho- 
ly Spirit  of  promise,  until  the  day  oftheir 
redemption  draweth  nigh.  We  look  for- 
ward, in  joyful  anticipation,  for  others, 
who.  we  believe,  arc  laboring  under  con- 
viction, to  flee  the  wrath  to  come  by  hav- 
ing their  robes  washed  and  made  white 
1  of  the  Lamb,  by  submission 
and  obedience  to  the  divine  will.  We 
bid  thi  !The  spirit  and  the  bride 

say,  Come;  and  let  him  that  heaieih. 
say,  Come  ;  and  let  him  that  is  athirst 
come  ;  and  whosoever  will,  let  him  take 
of  the  water  of  life  freely."  As  ami 
dors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  be- 
Beech  you  by  us,  we  prayyou,  in  Christ's 
Bt<  ad,  be  j  id   to  Cod.     For  he 

hath  made  Him  to  be  bio  for  us  who  kni  w 
no  sin,  that  we  mightbe  made  the  right- 
eousness of  God  in  him.  Although  the 
war  was  carried  into  Denmark,  am 
people  who  claim  no  affinity  witji  us,  yet 
the   Brethren  were  received  in  ih 

maimer,    were  invited  by  manvto 
partake  oftheir  kind  hospitalities,  which 
were    duly    appreciated    by  them,    and   I 
tliink  I  cansafely  say  will  be  ever  I 
grateful  remembrance,  and  inwhosc  pray- 
ers they  will  have   a  lively  interest.     And 
now   may  the   Lord's  choicest  blessings 
real   upon  the   Brethren.    The  gr 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  1 
the   Father,  the   communion  and  fellow- 
ship of  the    Holy  Spirit,    rest    and  abide 
with  ilam  ever  more.     Amen. 

P.  S.  N. 


RO]  i.\.  Mo. 
February  L3th,  L874. 
Broth  r  Quinter : 

I  feel  like  brin]  tng  out- 
wants  before  the  cliuivh.  Elder  John 
Lair  and  I  are  doing  what  we  can  here 
at  this  place,      Wo  are  Riving  our  papers 

to  those  who  wish  to  read  them,  but  we 
want  something  to  give  to  our  hi 

aft  1  r  pleaching.      The    Colored     people  of 

Rolla  have  offered  us  th<  ir  house,  it  be- 
ing owned  by  the  Methodists  .and  Bap- 
tists, al  families  in  all,  living  at 
this  place,  to  hold  a  protracti  d  mi 
in,  for  their  benefil  and  all  who  wish  to 
bear  us.  Therefore,  we  want  tracts  to 
help  us  along,  and  help  the  cause,  if 
thing  can  be  done  to  learn  them  the  way 
of  the  Lord  more  perfectly. 

1  would  call  for  help;  hut  one  of  the 
Lord's  disciples,  called  Holsinger.  whom 
1  loved  for  his  boldness  and  perseverance 
in  tobacco  reform,  and  publishing  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Annual  Meeting,  and 
other    reforms,  in     his  tour     West,   talks 

about  ''dug  outs,"  "soda  biscuits,  "es- 
sence of  scrofula,"  "tea — not  a  bit  of  su- 
gar," which  is  about  what  we  liveon  here; 
and  often  corn  bread  in  place  of  buscuit. 
I  feel  like  telling  brother  EL,  if  he  wants 
to  retain  his  influence  in  the  West,  he 
should  take  it  back. 

There  was  another  disciple,  named 
Forney,  if  I  mistake  not,  who,  in  a  tour, 
could  wade  rivers,  travel  on  foot,  go  hun- 
gry for  a  day,  till  he  came  to  where  t\\Q 
Lord  had  poor  disciples,  then  refreshed 
himself  with  such  as  they  bad,  which  is 
Paul  like,  and  soldi*  r  like.  Such  soldiers 
we  could  use  here,  and  would  love  to  have 
them  c 

But  tli  i  West,  as  well  as  the  East,  in 
some  localities,  can  furnish  all  that  mind 
can  wish,  or  heart  desire,  in  the  way  of 
eatables  or  convenience.  Those  places 
are  mostly  Well  supplied  with  teacher-, 
wdio  then  return,  having  many  di.-ap- 
pointed  brethren. 

When  you  arc  saying  your  prayers  over 
your  good  things,  remember  the  poor,  in 
a  special  manner,  in  that  part  which  is 
food  for  the  soul. 

In  the  days  of  Christ,  the  poor  had 
-pel  preached  to  them,  which  was 
one  of  the  signs  to  John  that  lie  was  the 
Messiah,  If  the  Lord's  people  are  to  be 
known  by  the  same  sign,  >ouic  of  our 
preachers  would  better  be  sent  to  preach 
to  the  poor,  Here  is  where  the  shoe 
pinches,  as  it  takes  money  to  send  them. 
In  apostolic  times  the  gospel  was  preach- 
ed in  all  the  world.  They  sold  their  pos- 
sessions, and  had  all  things  common. 
Paul  was  rich,  but  be  Buffered  the  i'1  of 
all  things  ;  but  this  is  too  old  now. 

Christ,  in  running  over  the  signs  in  the 
downward     stream     of    lime,    mentioned 

this  as  the  last,  "This  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world 
fox  a  witness  against  them,  then  shall  the 
end  come."  This  belongs  to  the  church 
to  do  as  it  was  done  by  the  church  in  the 
apostles'  time.-.     U   can    be   done  again. 


1-12 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  saying,  "It  shall  be  preached  in  all 

the  world,"  is  as  much  as  to  say,  if  the 
church  will  not  go  about  the  work,  he 
who  can  make  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise 
him  will  find  some  other  agent  to  accom- 
plish the  work.  The  Bible  Societies 
claim  that  the  New  Testament  is  printed 
in  every  known  tongue  under  beaten, and 
scattered  among  all  the  tribes  ou  Earth, 
which  would  fill  the  command. 

Solomon  Stump. 


To  The  CJiurcli. 

Brethren  and  Sisters: — 

How  is  it  that  the 
old  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Warriors 
Mark,  is  so  neglected? 

The  time  of  our  last  love  feast  we  ex- 
tended an  invitation"to  the  churches  for 
assistance  to  carry  on  our  meeting,  and 
none  came  to  assist.  Also,  we  appointed 
a  series  of  meetings,  commencing  on  the 
7th  of  February,  and  no  one  caiue,  leav- 
ing the  responsibility  of  carrying  on  the 
meeting  to  brother  Samuel  Cox  and  my- 
self. 

You  may  know  bow  we  felt ;  not  that 
we  faltered  because  we  could  not  tell  the 
people  the  truth,  but  the  people  were 
wonderfully  disappointed.  Persona  ex- 
pecting strange  brethren  to  carry  on  the 
meeting,  came  many  miles,  but  were  dis- 
appointed. I  am  persuaded  from  the 
circumstances,  that  if  we  could  have  had 
the  necessary  assistance,  it  would  have 
been  the  means  of  doing  much  good. 

There  was  one  soul  led  into  the  liquid 
grave  of  the  flowing  stream,  and  one  re- 
claimed. 

Now,  brethren,  I  think  that  we  should 
put  forth  a  greater  effort  in  the  cause  of 
our  Master.  Satan  is  busy  inventing  and 
legislating  plans  on  very  easy  terms  to 
gain  numbers  to  carry  out  his  purpose 
to  refute  the  plan  that  God  has  given 
us  through  the  Son,  and,  except  we  be 
more  energetic  and  persevering  in  the 
work  consigned  to  our  trust,  I  am  fearful 
that  we  will  suffer  loss. 

i  do  not  believe  in  compassing  land 
and  see  to  make  proselytes  on  any  terms, 
but  I  do  believe  that  we  should  use  every 
lawful  means  in  bringing  souls  to  Christ  ; 
and,  if  we  cannot  do  it  any  other  way, 
let  us  open  our  pocket  books.  It  does 
seem  that  many  of  our  brethren  ministers 
are  in  limited  circumstances,  and  say 
that  they  would  travel  more  if  i'  were 
not  for  their  limited  circumstances. 

Brethren  when  we  look  around  us.  and 
particularly,  to  our  great  cities,  it  is 
enough  to  ruake  us  think  seriously  on  this 
subject.  I  was  in  Philadelphia  a  short 
time  ago  and  tried  to  preach  for  them, 
and  they  seem  to  be  very  zealous  in  the 
cause,  but  they  say  what  can  two  of  m 
do  in  such  a  large  city  ?  They  think  if 
there  were  Brethren  ministers  located  on 
the  borders  of  the  city,  they  could  finally 
draw  to  the  centre. 

But  just  look  at  New  Yoik  !  Not  a 
minister  !  and  hundreds  of  other  places 
where  a  Brother's  voice  has  never  been 


heard.  When  we  take  a  eaudid  view  of 
facts  as  they  exist,  wc  must  come  to  a 
conclusion  that  we  must  use  money  in 
the  spreading  of  the  gospel,  fbr  I  can  not 
see  bow  we  can  be  successful  without  it. 

I  am  very  much  opposed  to  paying  sal- 
aries, but  seeing  the  necessity  of  a  sup- 
ported ministry,  in  order  that  the  work 
may  go  on  in  places  where  there  are  no 
Brethren,  let  us  reasen,  how  are  the  laity 
of  the  cburcb  going  to  be  co-workers  ? 
They  say,  we  will  not  preach.  Well, then 
if  you  will  not  agree  to  act  as  speakers, 
use  a  portion  of  your  means,  which  you 
can  spare,  and  in  this  way  the  whole 
church  can  have  a  part  in  the  great 
work. 

Some  say,  if  we  pay  any  money  to  the 
preacher  it  is  dangerous, for  it  might  spoil 
him.  I  say,  send  them  out  two  by  two, 
according  to  the  apostolic  plan,  and  if  a 
little  money  spoils  them,  bring  them  back 
and  let  them  answer  to  the  church,  just 
as  in  any  other  offence. 

Now,  brethren,  let  us  examine  this 
matter  clearly  and  candidly, and  see  if  it  is 
a  sin  to  use  money  in  spreading  the  gos- 
pel. I  think  I  can  see  the  necessity  of  it 
mone  and  more  ;  let  us  for  a  moment  look 
at  the  great  success  the  legislators  of  a 
new  plan  are  having,  and  they  use  money. 
Now,  let  us  use  it  where  it  it  necessary  to 
preach  the  true  gospel.  We  can  not  con- 
demn a  thing  because  the  people  abuse  it 
The  people  abuse  religion  and  we  dare 
not  dispense  with  it  because  the  people 
abuse  it. 

I  do  not  intend  to  write  on  the  fine 
points  of  this  subject,  at  this  time ;  but 
expect  to  give  my  mind  in  full  some  other 
time.  What  I  have  written  is  out  of 
love  for  the  cause  of  the  truth,  and  do 
hope  that  all  will  examine  the  subject 
carefully  and  prayerfully. 

Yours,  in  love  of  the  truth. 

Wm.  H.  Quinn. 

Tyrone,  Pcnn'a. 

• »  ♦  » 

In  Bed,   ^ 
Feb.  11,1814.} 
To  Eld.  Adam  Brown  : 

Your  visit  to  my 
sick-room  was  like  a  drop  from  a  ves- 
sel more  than  full.  My  heart  had 
room  for  it,  and  might  have  bold 
more.  I  am  too  nervous  to  listen 
long  to  either  reading  or  discourse, 
but  once  in  a  while,  when  some  apos- 
tle of  self-consuming  ardor  glides  to 
my  bedside,  and  pours  out  his  zeal  for 
the  triumph  of  the  cross,  I  become  so 
absorbed  that  I  transiently  forget  my 
sufferings.  But  such  visits  are  few 
and  far  between.  It  is  no  uncommon 
experience  in  the  life  of  the  believer 
that  the  tide  of  sympathy  overflows 
its  banks,  while  the  tide  of  comfort 
ruDS  low. 

Since  you  have  been  here  my  mind 
has  been  much  engaged  with  the  exal- 


ted office  with  which  every  saint  is 
charged,  namely,  to  stand  before  the 
world  as  the  visible  representative  of 
the  invisible  God,  to  embody  to  the 
gaze  of  Heaven,  Earth  and  Hell,  the 
glory  of  the  Diviue  Benevolence, 
"peace  on  earth,  and  good  will  toward 
men."  Although  I  cannot  hope  to 
contribute  much  to  the  great  ends  of 
God  in  Christ,  I  will  try  to  press  a  lit- 
tle   into  my  alabaster  box  to  pour 

on  the  feet  of  the  Crucified  through 
the  columns  of  the  Companion.  My 
herbs  are  withered  and  my  "right 
right  hand  has  lost  its  cunning,  but  I 
-may  press  enough  oil  out  of  my  wast- 
ed powers  to  make  an  "odor  of  a  sweet 
smell. 

The  Cross  of  Christ  deals  not  with 
part  of  human  nature.  It  affects  and 
takes  possession  of  the  whole.  "Dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins,"  the  God-man 
does  for  us  what  the  prophet  did  to 
the  Shunamite's  son — He  "lays  his 
mouth  upon  our  mouth,  and  Hisey.es 
upon  our  eyes,  and  His  hands  upon 
our  hands,  and  His  heart  upon  our 
heart,  and  warms  and  quickens  U3 
with  his  own  life." — 2  Kings,  4:34. 
Having  put  all  the  powers  and  prop- 
erties of  his  bi-fold  nature  into  requi- 
sition for  our  redemption.  He  demands 
that  his  people  tax  their  utmost  re- 
sources in  multiplying  copies  of  His 
character,  and  learning  the  world 
with  the  Divine  power  and  beauty  of 
His  life.  How  can  a  self-pleasing, 
ease-loving,  money-hoarding  church, 
represent  a  Cross-bearing,  death-court- 
ing, life-sacrificing  Christ?  To  "speak 
great  swelling  words"  in  defence  of 
of  the  Truth,  is  as  easy  as  for  "sparks 
to  fly  upward":  but  to  live  Christ,  to 
be  a  breathing,  walking,  working  in- 
carnation of  Christ,  is  the  death  pf  sin 
and  "the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion." 

Who  that  is  in  ''fellowship  with 
His  sufferings,"  but  longs  intensely 
that  the  true  Joshua  may  conquer 
every  inch  of  Canaan  ?  Who  that  has 
his  "life  hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  but 
grieves  that  so  many  Hittites,  and 
Amorites,  and  Ferizzites,  and  Hivites 
and  Jebusites  still  hold  possession  in 
the  inheritance  of  the  Lord?  If  each 
Israelite  would  deal  with  "the  man  of 
sin"  as  Joshua  dealt  with  the  five 
kings  in  the  cave  of  Makkedab,  what 
a  Lion-hearted,  Lamb-natured,  world- 
subduing,  Heaven-typifying  church 
we  would  be. — Joshua    10.15 — 27. 

God  asks  no  impossibilities.  Hav- 
ing given  biwseli  for  us.  He  is  uady 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


143 


e  himself  <■>  us,  and  bo  tb<   I 

of  our  life,  and  thus  tbe  power  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  oi  Him  "in 
whom  dwelleth  all  the  fullness  of  the 
God-bead  bodily."  What  cannot 
aoch  a  people  accomplish?  Reposing 
on  the  bosom  of  the  Infinite,  leaning 
on  the  arm  of  the  Almighty,  specially 
commissioned  and  endowed  of  Heav- 
en to  be  the  BvangelB  of  Sah 
"to  the  endsof  the  earth,"  why  should 
we  not  be  'Tnighty  through  God  to 
the  palling  down  of  strongholds  V 
but  this  can  only  he  done  by  "keep- 
ing the  unity  of  the  Si>iri!  in  the 

If  each  one  who  contem- 
plates attending  Annual  Meeting, and 
particularly  in  its  deliherations,  will 
put  self-will  in  chains,  thrust  tradition 
under  the  table,  clasp  to  his  heart  of 
hearts  "the  good  word  of  God,"  bap- 
tize his  whole  soul  in  the  blood  of  the 
Cross,  fill  his  "mouth  with  milk  and 
honey,"  we  may  prepare  in  advance 
twelve  throues  for  the  occuoancy  of 
the  Y>ivinely-oppoioted  Judges  of  Is- 
rael. Christ  will  most  gloriously  ver- 
ify His  farewell  promise,  the  whole 
tent    will  be    filled  with    tbe  glory  of 

rd,  and  the%  Church    will  < 
a  Pentecost  indeed. 

C.  II.  B.vi.sr.AUon. 


Auuonueenieuts. 


DI8TBIOI  mKTiHoe. 

Northern  Indiana.  Blkhart  congregation, 
I  car  tioshen,  April  'Jo!,  24th. 

Mi  Mle  Indiana.  North    Manchester    coa- 
on,  April  17th. 

Southern  Iowa,  Adams  county,April  13th; 
feast  on  the  11th. 

Michigan,  10  miles  north  of  Bastings, 
Ionia  county,  May  I 

Beeond  District  of  Virginia, Valley  Meeting- 
hou-  :y,  Va..  May  l'Jlh. 

MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  bride's  parents, 
February  17th,  IS'4,  Mr.  David  Maist  and 
Mi-s  Amanha  Linkamkn,  both  of  Somerset 
twp.,  Somerset  co..  Pa. 

JoO.   Gsa.Y. 

By  the  undersigned,  February  10,  1S74,    at 

-deuce  of    the   bride's    parents,    Mr. 

IIeshv    Smith,  near    McAllesterville,    /'a., 

~>mA,    Basiioak,    near    Oakland 

Pa. 

ro  us. 

DIED. 

Wo  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
i  i  lion  with  Obituary  Notio 
lII  alike,  ami  we  could  not  Insert 

:  all. 


I  v  all  his  associates  and  COUld  hardly 
be  surpassed  for  good  morals,  and  seemed  to 
be  very  friendly  to  tbe  cause  of  the  Master, 
but  sorrj  |     led  without  the  pales  of  tbe 

i.  Fellow  traveler,  behold  what  it  is 
to  procrastinate  ;  lor  Ittstbe  thief  ol  tim«. 
O!  this  clrcurnstanoe  speaks  to  the  remain- 
ing Mends  both  young  and  old,  in  thunder- 
tones  of  bis  voice,   ''Prepare  t.>  meet  your 

ii  death  will  come,  and  it  Is  a  law,  that 
ao  man  can   transgress^   but  every  on 
submit,   prepared  or  unprepared,  as   Death 

ds,  the  Judgment  finds  v.s.  Hi-  loaves 
a  wlPa  a  slsterj  and  children  to  mourn  the  r 
loss  ;  the  remains  were  followed  by  a  mul- 
titude of  friends  and  neighbors,  to  the  place 
of  Interment,  funeral  occasion  Improved 
by  tin'  writer,  assisted  by  Rev.  Fletcher,  from 
9:27. 

Toms  in  Christian  Love, 

Wm   II.  (Jrrex. 

Buddenly(  February  3d,  18?4,  in  Germany 
.  Anghmick  Branch,  Huntingdon  Co., 
Pa.,  brotlu-i    Gboboi  Swine,  aged  69  years, 
b  months  and  S  days. 

onrse  by  the  Brethren,  from  1  Thtss. 
4:13-18.  A.L.  Funik. 

[rHy'im  please  copy.] 

Near  Congress,  Wayne  County,  Ohio,  Feb- 
1  ih.  l:>74,  II  vi  i  [B  S..  daughter  of  Hen- 
ry S.  Jacobs,  aired  B years,  less  one  day. 
Our  Hattte  was  a   bright    little  girl  of  her 

.•?£•:.  had  made  some  little  progress  in  learn- 
ing, and  we  lordly  hoped  that  she  woiid 
grow  Dp  and  become  useful  in  the  world, 
B.t  alas  !  how  soon  our  hopes  are  blasted  ! 
Disease  began  to  prey  upon  her  vitals;  she 
sank  day  by  day  until  death  laid  his  icy  arms 
around  her.  We  laid  her  away  to  rest  be- 
side  ber  mother,  who  had  gone  before,  to 
await  the  arch-angel's  call,  when  tb. 
shall  again  be  made  alhe.  We  miss  our 
dear  daughter  in  everything;  her  place  is 
vacant  in  the  family  ;  we  hear  her  sweet 
voice  no  more  Ringing  the  songs  she  had 
learned  to  sing  ;  but  with  an  eye  of  faith  we 
see  her  in  yonder  world,  singing  the  song  of 
deemed,  on  the  evergreen  shores  of 
the  paraalse  of  Go  I. 
Fune.al  services  by  the  Brethren. 

H.  S  Jacobs. 


ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


J  Z  Rep!o<le 
Null    Martin         2 
1)  Q  Hendricks     2 
Thomas  Cross      1 
Michael  '/.  eler  15 


Hlh  1874,  in  Warrior's  Mark  Valley, 
Huntingdon  Co.,  Fa.,  Mr.  David  Bm  k,  aged 
about  72  years. 

He  was  a  worthy  neighbor  and  citizen,  and 


M  N  Thomas 
L  I)  Rohrer 
1)  Hess 
P  Detrick 
E  F.shleraan 
t    Newcomer 
J  K  Teeter 
B  F.  Elaine 
PH  B 

Cepner 
John  F  Hi  bs 
A  L  Funck 
nrai  iz 
P  8  Zian 
'Jno  I)  Baer 
'J  B  Nicola 
[Joelafa    KiKcn- 
'         berry  5 

Jos  Trayer 
.1  c  Panderburg  1 
D  S  T  But) 

baugh 
Noah  Met/ 


1 
1 

12 
19 


15 


30    Kate  Bechtel        I 
70    W  J  Furley  1 

C  C  Wine  1 

Jno  S  Bohn  2 

Isaac    Shoemak- 


er 
J  G  Winey 
Eliz  Englar 
John  Briudle 
Eliz  G*.oi;;u 
Jos  Cable 
A  H  II  am  in 
Gab  Frame 
<i  W  Matbias 
BenJ  Hemby 
II  11    Rush 
I  L  Glass 
P  S   It,  rig 
Wll  Lichty 
8  M  Saunders 
Geo  Kern 
E  F  Pi 

B  B  Wnttmer 
.Io>  Bruuk 
B  I)  (Faulk 
Wm    Leather- 
man 
Jno  Good]  tar 


■\TTE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selete 
>  *     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  90  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  adv<  rtisi  menta,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
30  lines  will  he  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  auv  considerations. 


Valnable  Furiu  For  Kale. 

Situated  in  Indiana  County,  Penn'a,  con- 
taining 900  seres,  190  acres  cleared  and  In 
good  cultivation  ;  well  watered  ;  8  orchards, 
Crafted  fruit ;  name  barn,  50x72  ft  ;  frame 
:  two-thirds  of  the  farm  underlaid 
with  c 

The  Brethren's  Church    is    within  00   rods 

of  the  The   farm  would   divide 

Dto  two  or  three  lots. 

ntlre  loi  ie  offered  for  the  small  sum 

of  |G;000.00 ;  it  does   not  suit  me  to  cany 

on  farming.    For  particulars  address, 

II.  BPN  111  ::, 

Hillsdale, 
8tf.  Indiana  Co.,  Pa. 


DER  WAFFEXLOSE  W.ECIITEK. 
(The  Weaponless  M  atelier.) 


MOTTO  :  Faith,  Hope  and  Ciiakitv. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  on  G  rinai', — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  English.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  contiuuod  side 
by  side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  Che  human  family. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


Valnable  Farm  For  Sale. 

300  Acres  for  $5,000.    Address, 

S.  Z.  Sharp, 
4t.  Maryville,  Tenn. 


Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles    from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi    R.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of    Martin   Comity,   Ind.       It  contains    120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  -rood  cultiva* 
tion,  40    acres   in    grass  :   a   good    two  story 
dweUing-hoosei   barn,    and   other   OUtbulld- 
:    several    hundred   bearing   apple  and 
a  trees,  and  some  plums   and    cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  aud  two 
r  failing  wells  of  water,  and   plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  milU  and   saw  mills   are   con- 
venient)  and   a   blast    furnace  within  four 

llliies. 

Frice     *3,000.        For   further   particulars, 
I  address,  \  ki>  Sn  iti  ns, 

41.  Shoula,  Murliu  Cc,  lud. 


144 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOK  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

!   the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

1  with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  84. 

liti'e  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock!  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
§1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Yonng.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.35. 

How  to   Live  ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Ulan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
tueiit.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 

The  Plirenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  t 

The  christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

gublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
[enry  R.  Ilolsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren.sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dujikaras.'1'' 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
Lis  way  to  Zion.    • 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that,  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  ful]  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
Signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m:>y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

'     l>al0  Clljv 
—  Somerset  <'<>.,  P» 


New  Eymn  Eooks. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

Vi  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa'.i",  1.00 

Perdozsn  10.30 

!  TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen     „       ,.  5.50 

T&eoslssis  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
rcine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Traman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 

Jenkins'    Vest-!8ockeft    L>esIcoa 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 
.  Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket      Bibles.— Diamond,    24    mo., 
mor.   tuck   bindiug,   gilt,    with    excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.      Prices     by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

TJse  Soug-CVGwnetl  King. — A  new 
sirging  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    00  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Piice  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The  Harmonia  Saera :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music.     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
•  a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hj-mn 

Bocls, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

lievlsed  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post,  paid,  58.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.5Q 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  motion.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid>  .75 

12  w>piea,  by  Bspreee.  7.00 


Pions  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -fiO 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thjology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cerjts  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  'to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  TJ.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivecess,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus. 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vitus  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  "hoit,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent tohumarity  Stnd  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca:e,  giving  najn»,  age,  any  promi- 
nent, peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C"  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The   Children's  Pa?i:r  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.     The  only 
paper    for    children    published    among    the 
j  Brotherhood   and  the  pioneer  of  its   class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.     A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents   for  clubs.    Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.     Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 
2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


I'ennsySyaida     Railroad. 


BEDFORD   DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mr.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  A.  m. 

Huntingdon  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accommodation,  loaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  p.  m. 
in  time  to  connect  with  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  <&c. 

W.  H.  BROWN,  Sitt. 


C.  F.  C.    Vol   X. 


$*w%  € 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


%> 


^ 


—AND—  *&&* 

GOSPEL  VISITOR.       ^ 


BY  JAMIS  cum;;. 


"//"  yf  Iom  me,  Jtrr/>  my  con,maTidm<nt&."—  Jesvs. 


At.  81.50  Per  Anu 


New  Skbii  s. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  MAR.  10,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  10. 


Keep  Oh   l*r:.,jiuK. 

Long  my  spirit  pined  i:i  sorrow, 

Wstcl  tngi  w.i  tins:  all  in  rail  ; 
Wailing  for  a  golden  morro  v, 

Free  from  wo. Idly  care  ami  pain. 
When  I  heard  a  sweet  voice  savins:, 

In  the  accents  of  a   friend, 
Cheer  np,  brother,  "ke-  p  on  praying," 
;>  on  praying  to  tha  end. 

When  our  wayward  tho'gbts  are  straying 
When  God's  mercy  seems  delayiug, 
Then  in  faith  wo'll  keep  on  praying, 
j'on  p.aying,  K>  the  end. 

Yc.  vho  sigh  fjr  holy  pleasures, 

who  raon-n  yonr  load  of  sin, 
Keep  on  praying  ;  heavenly  treasures 
In  the  end  you're  ture  to  win. 
Me  with  the  Lord  of  glory, 
Lay  yonr  troubles  at  his  feet, 
Plead  with  faith  in  Calvary's  story 
Till  yonr  joys  are  all  complete. 

How  the  anijel-baiid  rejoices 

When  a  kneeling  mortal  prays  ; 
Hear  them  cry  in  heavenly  voices, 

••Keep  on  praying"  all  your  days. 
Pray  until  you  reach  fair  Canaan, 

Reach  the  peaily  gates  of  day, 
Then  your  bliss  shall  end  in  glory, 

And  shall  never  pass  away. 


For  the  Companion  and  V.sitor. 
A  Great  Robbery. 

Of  all  the  wonderful  evils  commit- 
ted now-a-days,  there  is  ODe  that  I 
will  try  to  relate,  before  closing  this 
article  that  I  trust  may  offer  a  new 
field  cf  labor  to  the  minds  of  those 
whom  it  may  concern. 

In  almost  every  public  periodical 
we  chance  to  r«ad,  our  attention  is 
attracted  with  an  alarming  murder 
case,  robbery,  or  crimes  of  a  bimilar 
atrocious  dye. 

How  the  minds  of  differently  dis- 
posed creatures  are    struck  with  awe 


at  the  thought  that  creatures  iu  like- 
ness like  unto  ourselves,  are  crea- 
ted after  God's  own  likeness,  should 
become  so  degraded  as  to  harbor, 
within  the  precincts  of  a  temple 
so  divinely  constructed  as  to  rever- 
ence its  founder,  such  wicked  princi- 
ples. 

To  the  Christian,  the  thought  of  vi- 
olating God's  law  is  amazing  I  I  feel 
persuaded  that  all  well-thinking  peo- 
ple, of  moral  standing,  abhor  the 
thought  cf  an  atrocious  crime,  or  even 
the  least  thing  that  might  tend  to  the 
perversion  of  this  moral.  And  this 
is  right.  To  become  truly  converted 
to  God,  we  must  be  strictly  moral. 
Strange  to  say,  however,  that  some 
men  claim  that  morality  alone  will 
justify  them  iu  the  sight  of  God,  with 
out  the  works  of  redeeming  grace.  Be 
uot  deceived. 

The  robbing  that  I  mean  to  speak 
of  is  that  kind  of  robbing  that  walks 
side  by  side  with  the  world's  morali- 
ty, and  all  other  classes  not  converted 
to  the  truth  of  Jesus. 

This  is  even  more  disastrous  than 
murder.  The  latter  can  only  destroy 
the  body,  where  the  former  destroys 
that  principle  within  men  that  never 
dies,  debating  from  the  enjoyment 
of  God's  promises,  while  the  latter 
destroys  but  few  compared  with  the 
former,  who  influences  all  around  him 
and  carries  them  away  through  his  in 
fluence. 

If  the  same  amount  of  ii.fWnce 
were  given  on  the  side  of  the  Lord, 
worldlings  would  be  aaved  from  the 
murderous  band  of  the  devil,  and  all 
bis  influences  that  .surround  us. 

As  the  sun  shines  from  the  heav- 
ens, all  men  who  walk  not  after  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Christ,  are  robbers  in 


the  worst  sense  of  the  term.  God  is 
all  and  in  all,  and  "he  that  is  not  for 
me  is  against  me."  saith  tho  Lord  of 
Hosts. 

Kind  readers,  consider  the  errror  of 
your  ways,  and  turn  to  God  ere  it  is 
forever  too  late,  and  the  tide  of  God's 
wrath  is  forever  turned  against  you. 
God  does  cot  always  strive  with 
men. 

A.  M.  Good. 
Waynesborough  Pa. 


For  the  COMPANION  and  Visitok. 

The  Popr. 

"For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you." 
— Matth.  36:11. 

It  appears  that,  when  our  Savior 
was  here  on  earth,  going  about  doing 
good  he  knew  that  there  always  would 
be  some  of  his  creatures  poor.  This 
we  see  has  been  the  case  since  the 
earth  has  been  peopled.  I  have  often 
thought  that  this  was  wisely  arranged. 
It  always  has  been  the  will  of  God 
that  the  rich  should  contribute  to  the 
poor.  We  read  in  Deuteronomy  11: 
15,10,  "For  the  poor  shall  never  cease 
out  of  the  land  ;  therefore  I  command 
tbee  saying,  thou  shalt  open  thine 
hands  wide  unto  thy  brother — to  thy 
poor  and  to  thy  needy  in  thy  land." 
This  affords  us  who  are  blessed  with 
this  world's  goods,  an  opportunity  of 
doing  good.  If  we  were  all  rich,  we 
should  be  deprived  of  this  opportuni- 
ty. How  do  we  regard  this  scripture? 
Let  us  examine  ourselves,  and  see  if 
we  always  have  been  willing  to  com- 
ply with  them,  or  are  we  of  those 
whom  the  King  will  answer,  saying, 
"Verily"  I  say  uuto  you,  iu  as  much 
as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of 
these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me." 

Now   my  dear  brethren  and  sisters 


1-iG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Lord,  how    many  opportunities 
it    themselves  to    us,  of  various 
kinds,  wbere  our    neighbors,  through 
misfortune,    are    destitute    and 
poor.     And  again,  we   frequently  see 
Is  by  brethren,  whose  lot  it  is  to 
live  in  a  locality  where   they  are  poor 
and  few,  who  ask  for  help  to  build  a 
house  to  worship  God  in,  where  pre- 
cious  aouls  may    hear  the    will  of  the 
Lord  proclaim 

How  do  we    meet   them  ?  Are  we 

found  in  the   line  of  our  duty   in  this, 

turn  a  deaf  ear  unto  them  ? 

There  are  a  few  appeals  out  now  and 

the  reports  wiil  soon    follow  which 

will  Bhow  to   God  and  a   great  many 

there  are  pome,  at  least, 

that   can  feel    good  over    it,  knowing 

that  they  have  done  their  duty.     Yes 

'.eve  that  some  have  done  more 

than  their  share,  while  others,  perhaps 

have  said  in    their  hearts,    "Go  away 

for  fcbis    time,    when  I  get  all  of  this 

v/ciid'a  goods  that  my   heart  desires, 

then  1  will  aitend  to  you." 

May  the  good  Lord  bless  us  all 
that  we  may  be  up  and  a  doing,  that 
we  may  attend  to  all  the  duties  that 
we  ewe  to  our  God,  .while  he  gives 
us  the  privilege. 

This  is  the  prayar  of  your  unwor- 
thy brother, 

H.  SriCHEK. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tl».e  C'tJl. 

"Come  uuto  me." — Jesus. 

God,  the  Creator  of  man,  evidently 
fests  His  unbounded  love  toward 
fallen  humanity,  that  he  continually 
calls  to  them,  "Come,"  knowing  their 
helpless  condition,  and  not  willing 
that  any  should  pefisb,  but  that  all 
should  come  to  a  know  ledge  of  the  truth 
and  live.  But  He  describes  the  man- 
ner and  condition  in  which  the  sinner 
must  corcc.  Even  the  term  Come 
indicates  that  man  is  separated  from 
God.  What  separates  man  from  God? 
Hear  his  own  word  :  "But  your  in- 
iquities have  separated  between  you 
and  your  God,  and  your  sins  have  hid 
his  lace  from  you.'' — Isa.  5,  9:2. 

Under  the  old  dispensation,  lie  de- 
I  offerings  to  appease  his  wrath 
d  to  make  reconciliation  for  sin,  for 
the  time  then  present;  but  those  sac- 
rifices and  offerings  could  not  take 
away  sin,  but  merely  served  for  a  re- 
membrance of  sin  every  year,  and  as 
types  to  the  ajl-suflicient  sacrifice  made 


by  God  himself  in  the  person  of  his 
Son.  Here  is  the  precious  gift  of  God, 
to  secure  eternal  life  and  to  banish 
sin  forever  from  his  creatures.  The 
sin  transmitted  to  Adam's  descendants 
by  his  transgression,  is  wiped  away 
from  the  human  family  through  the 
vicarious  sacrifice  of  God's  own  dear 
Son.  He  became  our  substitute,  and 
the  mediator  between  God  and  man. 
Hence  God  saith,  "I  have  sent  thee 
(Jesus)  to  be  a  light  ot  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  sbouldst  be  for  salvation 
uuto  the  ends  of  the  earth  ;"  verifying 
the  prediction  of  Isaiah,  in  the  gener- 
ally extensive  call,  "Come  unto  me 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  be  sav- 
ed." In  the  fulfilment  of  this  proph- 
ecy, under  the  Gospel  dispensation, 
Jesus  the  Savior  of  sinners  calls, 
"Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest." 

This  call  he  made  while  taberna- 
cling here  in  the  flesh,  among  men  ; 
consequently  sinners  came  to  him  per- 
sonally, and  as  he  had  obtained  pow- 
er from  His  God  to  forgive  sins,  he 
said,  "Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee  ;" 
and  it  was  so.  But  he  made  his  will, 
and  that  will  was  devised  in  the  coun- 
cil-chambers of  Heaven,  under  the  su- 
pervision of  God  Almighty.  Hear 
him  say,  "I  came  not  to  do  my  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me;" 
again,  "I  have  not  spoken  of  myself, 
but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  be 
gave  me  a  commandment  what  I  shall 
say,  and  what  I  shall  speak."  Now, 
as  this  will  is  not  his  own,  but  God's, 
it  should  be  all-sufficient,  and  hence 
in  the  non-compliance  to  this  will, 
eternal  life  is  lost. 

Christ,  the  Captain  of  Salvation, 
died,  and  he  sealed  this  will',  or  tes- 
tament, if  you  please,  with  his  own 
blood,  and  after  ratifying  it  in  Heav- 
en, by  his  triumphant  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  God  testified  of  its  ac- 
ceptance, because  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead.  Then,  before  his  ascension, 
he  delivered  it  into  the  hauds  of  his 
embassadors,  commanding  them  to 
declare  it  to  all  nations.  Now  His 
successors,  over  eighteen  centuries 
since,  cry  in  the  name  of  Him  who  is 
able  and  all  powerful  to  save,  ''Come." 
God's  unceasing  call  is,  by  his  true 
and  faithful  ministers,  "Come."  "He 
that  believeth  shall  be  saved."  That 
is,  whosoever  complies  in  faith  with 
the  condition  of  this  will,  shall  be  de- 
livered from  sin,  and  become  a  child 
of  God,  a  brother,  a  sister,  of  the  Lord 


Jesus  Christ.  For  be  declares  au- 
thoritively,  "Whosoever  doth  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  Heaven,  is 
my  brother,  sister  and  mother.  What 
a  glorious  promise,  to  be  a  child  of 
God,  a  partaker  of  the  inheritance 
with  the  Saints  in  light! 

Sinners,    do  not  your   hearts  yearn 
to    become    such,  instead   of  sharing 
with   the  damned    in    hell  ?  Oh,  hear 
the  call,  "The    Spirit  saith,    come." 
Hath  not   God,     through    his    Spirit 
called  you  ?    Young  man,  young  wo- 
man, I,    as  a  lover  of  .your  undying 
souls,  appeal  to  your  honest  conscien- 
ces.    Have  not  your  hearts  been  made 
to  tremble  when  you  saw  that  young 
man,  that  young  lady,    drawing  their 
last,    dying  breath,  those   you  loved, 
and  with  whom    you  associated,  may 
be    a    loving    sister,  an     affectionate 
brother?  And  what  comes  closer  yet, 
you    may  remember  your    last  gaze, 
with  flowing   tears,  on   your  kind  fa- 
ther, your  loving    mother,  or  dear  off- 
spring, an  affectionate,  innocent  child. 
How    did  you  feel  ?  Surely,  solemn, 
with   your   hard  heart  softened,  and 
your   stubborn  mind  almost  subdued. 
This  was  nothing  less  than  the  oper- 
ating  power  and    Spirit  of  God,  with 
his  potent   call   "Come."    "The  brides 
saith,   come."     The  church  of    Godr 
through   bis  ministers,   called  you  by 
the  powerful  preaching  of  the  Gospel. 
They  called  you,  they   pleaded   with 
you,  they  entreated  you,  they  reason- 
ed with    you,  they   tried  to   persuade 
you,  they  wept  for  you,  and  they  pray- 
ed for  you  in  order  to  have  you  come 
aud  partake  of  the  water  of  life  freely, 
And  now  in  conclusion,  I    ask  you  in 
the  fear    of  God,    have   you   ever  re- 
sponded   to  that   gracious  call  ?  Did 
you  ever  comply  with  the   requisition 
of  that  will,  that  secures  your  eternal 
salvation  ?  If  not,  I  entreat  you  to  re- 
sist that  call  no  longer.     Come,  come 
now  1  Why    will  you   tarry   and  put 
your  precious,  invaluable  sou's    into 
such  an  uncertainty    while  you  know 
not  what  moment  it  may    be  required 
of  you?  Do    not  evade   the  call,  nor 
slight  the   invitation,    nor  stifle  your 
convictions,  neither  slight  the  offer  of 
mercy.  "To-day,  if  you  hear  his  voice 
harden    not  your   hearts  ;"  For  "it  is 
a  fearful  thing  to'fall  into  the  hand  of 
the  living  God."     He   is  a  "consum- 
ing   fire."       Sinner,    think  on    these 
things,  ponder  well,    and  let  them  be 
stamped     on  your  heart.     Farewell. 

Leonard  Furrt;. 
Neiv  Enterprise  Fa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


147 


For  the  CoMPjanoH. 
Tlip  Christ  hill  SabbHth. 

Having  frequently  1  d  my  views 

of  tlio  Sabbath  day.  and  wishing  to  iln 
the  greatest  good  lotbe  greatest  number, 
1  have  ooncloded  to  state  my 
through  the  medium  of  your  paper  by 
the  following  selections,  li'  it  has  a  ten- 
dency to  strengthen  the  faith  of  even  one 
brother  or  sister,  I  shall  feel  myself  am- 
ply repaid  for  the  slight  <  s  p  mse  of 
ing  the  same.  Believing  the  subject  to 
be  an  important  one,  1  ask  the  readers  to 
peruse  it  carefully  and  prayerfully. 

.1.   EL  BlI.i.lTRH. 

\  '  subject  of  the  Christian  Bab- 
baih  is  an  important  ono,  and  one,  too, 
about  wliivli  the  Christian  world  has  been 
divided,  it  will  require  to  be  noticed  to 
some  extent,  and  with  a  good  degree  of 
particularity. 

Professed  Christians  are  divided  into 
four  classes    in  regard  to  the  Sabbath 
tion  : 

1.  Those  who  believe  we  are  bound  to 
observe  the  seventh  day  as  the  Sabbath, 
according  to  the  law  given  by  Mos 

•J.  Those  who  believe  thai  Christianity 
has  abolished  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  and 
that  now  there  is  no  day  designated  by 
divine  authority  as  a  Sabl.  tth. 

.">.  Those  who  hold  that  a  Sabbath  is 
-  uy.  very  important,  ami  the  first 
day  of  the  we*  k  i>  a  very  proper  day  to 
observe  as  a  Sabbath,  and  that  we  ought 
•  srve  if.  yet  place  it  wholly  upon  the 
ground  of  expediency,  and  do  not  allow 
that  it  has  been  designated  by  divine  au- 
thority. 

4.  those  who  hold  that  the  Sabbath, 
as  an  institution,  exists,  and  is  of 
obligation,  but  the  day  on  which  it  is  to 
be  observed,  has,  by  divine  authority, 
been  changed  from  the  seventh  to  the 
first  day  of  the  week. 

This  last  is  the  view  taken  by  the  great 
body  of  professed  Christians,  and  is  the 
view  which  is  maintained  in  the  argu- 
rui  ots  that  follow. 

It  may* be  proper  to  make  a  few  pre- 
liminary n  mark-  1 

1.  Did  the  patriarchal  Sabbath,  which 
gave  to  man  in  Paradise,  fall  on  the 

seventh  day  of  the  .Jewish  week  in  the 
uninterrupted  -one-  of  week-  from  the 
creation?  Many  bright  'luminaries  in  the 
Christian  world,  among  whom  wc  may 
name  the  celebrated    ELennicott,  Mi  lo, 

ly.  Akers  and   oth  rs,   have  an- 
n   in  the    negative. 

writers  I 
from  the  •'  ir,  thai  the  first 

day  of  the  Jewish  »  'he  oripinal 

creati.  th.     If  there   is:   no   mis- 

take in  the  Jewish  calendar,  this  conclu- 
sion is  correct  and  irrefutable. 

2.  \\  •■  have  historic  proof  outside  of 
the  Jewish  ir,  that  the   original 

rved  by  the  ratri- 
arelis.   same   on   the  fay  following    the  I 
Jewish  seventh  day  Sabbath.      That  the  I 
principal  nations  of  antiquity  did  reckon  ! 


time  by  weeks,  each  consisting  of 
days,  is  anundoniable  historical  fact,  and 
that  they  had  some  knowledge  of  the  sa- 
ga of  the  seventh  day  is  also  equally 
evident,  Sinius,  Heroid,  Homer  and 
other   celebrated    heathen    writers,  unite 

in  bearing  testimony  to  the  sacredness  of 

she  seventh  day  a  notion  which  they 
received  by  a  tradition  from  their  fathers, 
Bam  and  Japhcth.  This  tradition 
nated  with  Adam.  God  communicated 
to  him  the  sa<  redness  of  the  seventh  day, 
which  all  the  patriarchs  observed  as  their 
wctskly  Sabbath,  down  to  the  days  "of 
Noah,  and.  Noah  made  known  this  fact 
to  his  sons,  and  so  the  original  creation 
Sabbath  was  banded  down  from  one  gen- 
eration to  another,  through  all  the  prin- 
cipal nations  of  the  earth. 

But  alter  those  nations  became  idola- 
trous in  their  practices,  and  commenced 
worshipping  the  heavenly  bodies,  they  de- 
voted this-  sacred  day  to  the  worship  of 
the  >un.  their  principal  deity,  and  called 
it.  Sunday. 

Tertullian,  in  his  "Apology  for  the 
Christian, "says :  "Butifwe,  like  them. 
celebrate  Sunday  as  a  sacred  day  of  re- 
joicing, it  is  for  a  reason  vastly  different 
from  that  ^i'  worshipping  the  sun  ;  for 
we  solemnize  the  day  alter  Saturday  in 
contradistinction  to  the  Jews,  who  call 
that  day  their  Sabbath."  Here  is  proof 
that  the  original  Sabbath,  which  Sod 
gave  to  Adam  in  Paradise,  was,  in  its 
weekly  rotation,  the  first  day  of  the  Jew- 
ish week,  the  very  day  on  which  our  Lord 
rose  from  the  dead. 

3.  As  the  weekly  Sabbath  was  to  be  a 
standing  sign  of  a  peculiar  relation  be- 
tween God  and  the  children  of  Israel 
throughout  their  generations,  it  seems 
reasonable,  and  i  ven  requisite,  that  he, 
the  more  effectually  to  separate  Ids  peo- 
ple  !Vom  idolatry,  and  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  idolatrous  nations,  should  have 
given  them  a  Sabbath  falling  on  a  differ- 
ent day  of  the  week  from  that  which  had 
become  bo  profaned.  That  he  did  so  is 
evident,  from  the  method  he  took  in 
making  it  known  to  them.  This  new 
week,  which  God  gave  to  them,  was 
specified  by  the  falling  of  the  manna. 
And  even  the  rulers  of  the  congregation 
knew  nothing  ol  the  sew  nth  of  this  new 
week  being  a  Sabbath,  until  Moses  com- 
municated the  fact  to  them  in  these 
words  :  "To  day  is  a  Sabbath  to  the 
Lord  ;  to-day  ye  wiii  not  find  it  in  Hhj 
tield.y_    (Exodus  16:25  j 

4.  Tl  those  who  complain  of 
us  for  calling    the   seventh  day  Sabbath 

ish  Sabbath.     But  we  have  Bible 

authority  for  doing  bo,      Moses  said  to 

the  Hebn  •  a  evening  to  evening 

■:  celebrate  your  .;  ibbath."     (Lev. 

I!  tl  i    day  Sabbath   had   not 

been    the    Jewi  -';    S  il  b  ith,    how 

to  it    and 
say,  "your  Sabbath?"     He  ish 
ing  of  the  feast  of  the  tal  ,  which 

was  to  be  held  seven  days,  and  told  them 


that    during   this    festival    they    must  bo 
sure  to  oelelbrate  their  weekly   Sabl 
In    Isaiah,    66:23,    we  read,    "from  one 
Sabbath  to  •  The  Hebrew  word 

ren  li  red   another    is    • 
which  literally  signifies  his  Sabbath 
is,  a  Sabl  al  ng  to  a  Ji  w. 

facts  show  that  the  appointment  of  the 
seventh  day  of  the  Jewish  week  as  o 
Sabbath,  wi  ited    exclusively  for 

national  Israel,  and  consequently  must 
terminate  with  that  disp 

5.     Moses    nowhere   calls   the  seventh 
day  of  the  Jewish  week,  tJu   Sabbath, 

the  idiom  oi'  his  own  lanj 
would  have  required  him  to  do  had  it 
been  identical  with  t  he  patriarchal 
bath  ;  but  a  Sabbath,  showing  it  to  be 
distinct  from  the  original  creation  Sab- 
bath. It,  is  true,  that  in  four  places  in 
our  English  version  the  seventh  day  of 
the  Jewish  week  is  called  the  Sabbath; 
but  not  once  in  the  sacre  I  original.  Had 
the  Jewish  seventh  day  Sabbath  been  th  • 
original  Sabbath,  instituted  by  God  him- 
self at  the  close  of  the  physical  creation, 
M  »ses,  in  speaking  of  it,  would  have  said 
"  The  s<  venth  day  is  0  ith."     Bui 

no  s«!ch  phrase  occursin  all  his  wri 
His  language  is,  "Yom   hash   sbebiiii 
Shabbauth,"  literally,  flu  seventh  day  is 
a  Sabbath. 

G.  As  God  changed  the  Sabbath  from 
the  seventh  to  the  sixth  day  of  the  pa- 
triarchal  week,  at  the  time  and  for  the 
reason  already  given,  tie  question  now  is  : 
Did  he  change  it  back  to  its  original  day 
at  the  termination  of  that  dispensation? 
As  Christ  was  Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  he, 
of  coursej  had  the  right  to  change  it,  if 
he  saw  fir.  None  but  our  seventh  day 
it  the  truth  of  this  state- 
ment. In  a  pamphlet  entitled,  "An  a  I- 
lii'i  ss  to  the  Baptist  denomination  of  the 
United  States,  on  the  obsi  rvance  of  the 
Sabbath."  from  the  sewn,!;  day  Baptist's 
General  Conference,  which  Was  published 
in  New  York  in  1843.  the  writer  uses  the 
following  language:  "But  we  ask  by 
what  right  could  Christ,  or  his  apostles 
alter  the  law  of  the  Sabbath?"  After 
remarking  al  some  length  in  this  direc- 
tion, and  laboring  hard  to  show  thai  it 
was  beyond  the  power  of  Christ  to  effect 
a  change  of  this  nature,  he  adds:  '"The 
divinity  ol  the  Saviour  gave  him  no  au- 
thority, therefore,  to  set  aside  any 
exci  pi   those    which  were   a  shadow  of 

(  To  be  co 
I>eu<iutg  to  ili>-  Lord. 

An  over  worked  city  physician  v,  i 
cently  i 

his  bill  in  her 

family.     "1  will  pay  it  by  instalim 

d,  '  a-  bo  .n  ds  I  am  mor  ■  able  to 
can'."  The  next  day  the  bill  was  sen', 
ng  services  and  medicines  for 
months,  but  receipted.  Underneath  the 
signature  was  written  :  '"He  thai  giveth 
to  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  \j  trd.  i  owe 
Him  so  much  ,  permit  mo  to  lend 
this." 


148 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Bearing  the  Cross. 

My  Father,  must  I  bear  the  cross, 
And  count  all  earthly  things  but  loss  ? 
May  I  not  reach  thy  blest  abode, 
Save  by  this  rough  and  thorny  road  ? 
Through  darkness  must  I  find  thy  light — 
In  weakness  learn  thy  wondrous  might  ? 
Am  I  not  worthy  of  thy  name, 
Unless  I  take  a  cross  of  shame  ? 

Must  1  a  weary  pilgrim  be, 
That  I  at  length  may  rest  with  thee  ? 
Oh,  must  1  faint  in  deserts  drear, 
Or  ne'er  the  living  pastures  share? 
Shall  bitter  tears  my  nights  employ, 
Before  I  taste  the  morning  joy? 
Must  I  be  slain  that  I  may  live — 
Only  by  death  true  life  receive? 

Then  will  I  turn  to  Calvary, 
Jesus,  my  dying  Lord  to  see  ; 
Now  gladly  will  I  take  thy  cross. 
And  glory  in  my  earthly  loss, 
My  loss  ?  nay,  rather  is  it  gain. 
I  welcome  shame  and  grief  and  pain  ; 
For  while  I  give  my  all  to  thee, 
Thou,  Lord,  art  more  than  rtl  to  me. 

— American  Messenger- 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

The   Apostolic    Form  ot    (hiircb 
GoverumoBt-What  is  it  ? 


This  question,  it  appears  to  me,  de- 
mands, in  the  present  day,  some  spe- 
cial attention  ;  and,  doubtless,  all 
sincere  believers  in  the  doctrines  of 
the  Bible  would  be  glad  to  have  a  cor- 
rect understanding  of  that  form  of 
Church  government  which  is  ordained 
by  theOmniscient  for  the  edifying  and 
building  up  of  his  Church. 

Different  conclusions  have  obtain- 
ed in  the  minds  of  divines  upon  this 
subject — some  Episcopalian,  some 
Presbyterian,  and  others  Congrega- 
tional. 

Episcopal,  according  to  Webster, 
means  : 

1.  "To  be  governed  by  Bishops,  as 
an  Episcopal  Church." 

2.  "Belonging  to,  or  vested  in,  bish- 
ops or  prelates,  as  episcopal  jurisdic- 
tion, or  authority." 

Presbyterian  form,  is  a  body  of  El- 
ders, a  Judicatory,'  consisting  of  all 
the  pastors  of  churches  within  a  cer- 
tain district,  and  one  ruling  elder,  a 
layman,  from  each  parish  or  church, 
commissioned  to  represent  the  church 
in  conjunction  with  the  minister. 

"Congregationalism  is  that  system 
of  church  government  which  vests  all 
ecclesiastical  power  in  the  assembled 
brotherhood  of  each  local  church  as 
an  independent  body." — Webster. 


While  we  shall  pass  by  the  two  for- 
mer without  any  further  notice  at 
present,  we  will  notice  the  latter  in  its 
practical  operations.  I  fully  agree 
with  brother  Kurtz,  that  the  Apostoli- 
cal form  lies  between  the  extremes  of 
these  several  forms  of  human  inven- 
tion, and  is  that  form  known  and  prac- 
ticed by  our  brotherhood.  It  is  not 
Episcopalian,  because  it  does  not  rec- 
ognize the  power  in  assembled  Elders 
or  Bishops,  whether  many  or  few,  in 
Church,  District,  or  Annual  Council, 
to  dispose  of  any  question  relating  to 
Church  government,  independent  of 
the  brethren  of  every  order  associated 
with  them,  but  with  the  co-operation, 
as  far  as  possible,  of  the  whole  body. 
The  same  may  be  said  with  reference 
to  the  Presbyterian  form. 

It  is  true,  however,  that  there  are 
in  all  these  associations,  representa- 
tive men,  of  superior  mental  endow- 
ments, large  experience,  and  uncom- 
promising fidelity  to  the  cause  of 
primitive  Christianity — to  the  "faith 
once  delivered  to  the  Saints" — who 
will,  by  their  exemplary  conduct  and 
sound  reasoning,  wield  an  influence 
over  congenial  spirits,  and  so  carry  the 
point  at  issue.  Here,  theD,  comes  in 
desire  for  the  Congregational  form  of 
government  in  its  most  contracted 
sense.  "Down  with  all  Annual  and 
District  councils  ;  away  with  the  min- 
utes of  Annual  meetings  ;  and  if  there 
is  an  element  in  the  church  that  calls 
in  question  my  right  to  rule  supreme, 
irrespective  of  Gospel  or  Church  pre- 
cedent, put  it  down  by  all  and  any 
means.  '  Of  such  the  Apostle  Peter 
speaks,  2  Peter  2:10.  "Chiefly  them 
that  walk  after  the  flesh,  in  the  lust 
of  uncleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ments, presumptious  are  they,  self- 
willed,  they  are  aot  afraid  to  speak 
evil  of  dignities." 

The  Congregational  form  of  Church 
government,  as  contemplated  by  the 
spirits  above  referred  to,  which  as- 
sumes that  every  congregation  is  ab- 
solutely an  independent  body,  with 
Christ  the  head,  was  first  conceived 
about  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  centur- 
ry  by  Robert  Brown,  of  Cambridge, 
England.  He  began  openly  to  op- 
pose the  usages  of  the  Church  at  Nor- 
wich, in  1580;  but  being  unable  to 
carry  his  point,  he,  with  his  congre- 
gation left  England,  and  settled  at 
Middleburgin  Zealand. 

When  they  obtained  leave  to 
worship  God  in  their  own  way,  and 
form  a  church  according  to  their  own 


model.  They  soon,  however,  began 
to  differ  among  themselves,  so  that 
Brown,  growing  weary  of  his  office, 
returned  to  England  in  1589.  renounc- 
ed his  principles  of  separation,  and 
was  preferred  to  the  Rectory  of  a 
church  in  Northamptonshire.  His 
revolt  was  attended  with  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  church  at  Middleburg,  but 
the  seeds  of  Brownism  were  not  alto- 
gether  destroyed,  as  the  sequel  will 
show. 

In  their  idea  of  church  government 
they  maintained  that  the  bounds  of  a 
church  should  be  no  greater  than  what 
could  meet  together  at  one  place,  and 
join  in  one  communion.  So  the  pow- 
er of  their  officers  was  prescribed  with 
in  the  same  limits.  The  minister  of 
one  church  could  not  administer  the 
Lord's  Supper  to  another,  nor  baptize 
the  children  of  any  but  his  own  soci- 
ety. In  a  word,  every  church,  on 
their  model,  is  a  body  corporate,  hav- 
ing full  power  to  do  everything  with- 
in themselves,  without  being  accoun- 
table to  any  class,  synod,  convocation 
or  other  jurisdiction  whatever. 

After  Robert  Brown,  of  whom  we 
have  spoken  above,  abandoned  his 
people  and  recanted  his  principles,  re- 
turned to  England,  the  puritan  exiles 
whom  be  had  thus  abandoned,  disa- 
greed among  themselves,  were  split 
into  parties,  and  their  affairs  declined 
from  day  to  day.  This  engaged  the 
wiser  part  of  them  to  mitigate  the  se- 
verity of  their  founders  plan,  and  soft- 
en the  rigor  of  his  uncharitable  decis- 
ions. Among  them  who  were  promi- 
nent in  this  reformation,  we  may  men- 
tion Robinson  and  Mr.  Jacobs,  under 
whose  management  a  church  was  or- 
ganized, called  Independents,  reform- 
ed in  the  following  manner  : 

Having  observed  a  day  of  solemn 
fasting  and  prayer  for  a  blessing  upon 
their  undertaking,  towards  the  close 
of  the  solemnity,  each  of  them  made 
an  open  confession  of  his  faith  in 
Christ,  and  then  standing  together, 
they  joined  hands  and  solemnly  cov- 
enanted with  each  other,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Almighty  God,  to  walk  to- 
gether iu  all  God's  ways  and  ordinan- 
ces, according  as  he  had  revealed 
them,  &c. 

Thus,  from  time  to  time  the  advo- 
cates of  a  congregational  form  of  gov- 
ernment reformed  and  modified  their 
views,  until  tbey  have  brought  it  to 
the  form  in  which  it  now  practically 
exists,  because,  as  we  have  seen  in 
its  history,  it  is  impossible  to  exist  in 


:ISTIAN  FAMI1Y  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL.  VISITOR. 


110 


I  oei  re  and  rigid  forms  otits 
previous   exis;.  leclare 

themselves  abhorent  from  such  prin- 
ciples  of  iadependeDoe  as  would  keep 
them  from  giving  an  account  of  their 
matters  to  their  brethren  of  neighbor- 
ing societies,  who  might  regularly  de- 
mand it  of  them.  While  they  maintain 
that  i  r   o!  Goal   decision  lies 

in  the  Church,  "jet,  Bay  they,  in  diffi- 
cult cases,  and  when  doubts,  disuu- 
iou  aud  dissatisfaction  prevail  in  a 
church,  or  individuals  are  grieved  and 
offended  on  account  of  any  particular 
decision,  Coagregationalists allow  that 
it  may  be  prudent  to  ask  advice,  as 
"In  ihe-imiltitude  of  council  there  is 
safety.''  Whether  this  is  done  by  call- 
ing a  council  of  Elders  and  dek  _ 
from  the  neighboring  churches  to  hear 
and  advise  in  the  ease,  or  by  calling 
one  or  more  ministers  or  private  hreth- 

r  both,  to  hold  forth  li^rht  from 
the  word  of  God  and  deliberate  with 
the  church,  Binoe  the  scriptures  give 
no  particular  directions,  must  be  de- 
termined according  to  circumstances. 
Looking  at  the  Bubject  from  the  pre- 
mises before  us.  to  what  conclusion 
will  we  come  ?  Is  it  not  clearly  dem- 
onstrated, that  a  member  of  churches 
caunot  exist  without  iuter-communi- 
calirJb  aud  co-operation,  having  no 
con: pact  to  k.'ep  them  together,  every 
church,  or  each  individual,  if  you 
please,  interpreting  aud  construing 
the  Scriptures  as  interest,  ambition  or 
prejudice  may  dictate?  Hence  the 
failure  of  those  churches  organized 
strictly  on  the  congregational  plan, 
and  the  admission  that,  "in  the  mul- 
titude of  counsellors  there  is  safety," 
and  the  institution  of  higher  courts 
of  Judicature,  as  seen  in  those  church- 
<  ich  are  chiefly  considered  congre- 

gational, such  as  district    and  general 

afions,     co-operation    meetings, 
etc  ,  etc. 

But  the  question  resolves  itself  into 
this:  "Do  the  Scriptures  set  forth  any 
particular  form  of  Government  ?  Cou- 
grrgatiocalists  tell  us  that  this  ques- 
tion is  settled  by  the  prevailing  u-sa^e 
of  the  term  church,  to  which,  it  is  af- 
firmed, only  t  vo  seues  are  attached  by 

lered  writers,  aid   by   the  direc- 
tions  which   Christ   gave  relative  to 

tiling  of  private  offenses  among 
his  disciples,    (Matt.    18:16    l-)thcy 
>  nmanded  to  tell«it  un- 
to the  church,  etc.   It  is  admitted  that 

>rd  cl  nrch  has  two   senses,  in  a 
nnivc:  B  :  including  the  . 

body  of  true  believers,  Col.  1:18,  "And 


■  head  fthe  body,  the  church, 
who  is  the  beginning,  the  fir 81 
from  the  dead,  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence.'' — Matt. 
16:18,  "Upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it."  Secondly,  it  is  a 
congregation  of  believers  assembled  in 
one  place  to  worship.  This  we  un- 
derstand to  be  ina  subordinate  degree 
representing  the  local  divisions  of  the 
church  proper.  For  convenience  iu 
attending  to  such  business  as  should 
come  within  the  limits  of  its  jurisdic- 
tion. The  apostle  says  of  Christ  "lie 
is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  Church  ;" 
and  again  be  says,  "there  is  one  body, 
as  also  one  spirit,  one  Lord,  one  faith, 
one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of 
all."— Eph.  4.4-6. 

idea  of  a  number  of  bodies  with 
one  bead  is  an  anomaly  of  which  my 
limited  intelligence  eanuot  conceive. 
We  have  often  heard  of  an  hydra-head- 
ed monster, but  of  a  hydra-bodied  crea- 
ture we  have  no  account,  unles-s  the 
Church  be  an  exceptiou. 

We  next  propose  to  show  from  the 
Bible,  that  in  no  age  of  the  world  did 
a  congregational  form  of  government 
exist,  as  authorized  or  instituted  by 
the  great  author  of  events.  Commenc- 
ing with  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  its 
history  clearly  shows  the  contrary. 
In  the  account  of  the  administration 
oi  Justice  in  the  secular  affairs  of  the 
church  in  the  wilderness,  we  learn 
lir.-t,  that  the  whole  body  was  consol- 
idated, and  that  the  whole  burden  of 
legislation  and  judicial  investigation 
devolved  upon  Moses,  aud  occupied 
bis  whole  time,  "from  the  morning 
unto  the  evening  "  His  father-in-law 
s  him  in  this  dilemma,  called  his 
attention,  to  the  fact,  that  such  an 
amount  of  labor  was  too  heavy  for 
him  to  perform  alone,  and  that  it 
would  surely  wear  him  away,  advis- 
ed him,  "that  while  he  should  be  for 
the  peop'e  to  God  ward,  aud  teach 
them  ordinances  and  laws,  he  should 
provide  out  of  all  the  people,  able  men 
Buch  as  fear  God,  men  of  truth,  hating 
covetousuess,  and  place  such  over 
them,  to  be  rulers  of  thousands,  and 
of  hundreds,  and  of  fifties,  aud  of  tens, 
to  judge  the  people  at  all  seasons,  to 
the  small  matters ;  but  great 
matters,  wbich  were  too  bard  for 
them,  they  should  bring  to  Moses, 
aud  so  bear  the  burden  with  him. 

This  advice  Moses  adopted  niid  put 

■     Ex.    18:13-27.) 

This  arruugeuiL-ut    pleased  the  Lord, 


and  was  approved — ratified  by  him  ; 
seeing,  for  example,  that  he  after- 
wards gave  similar  directions  with 
reference  to  the  more  spiritual  affairs 
of  his  kingdom.  Moses  complains 
that  he  is  not  able  to  bear  all  this  peo- 
ple alone  ;  it  is  too  heavy  for  him  ; 
praying  that  the  Lord  would  kill  him 
that  he  might  not  see  his  wretched- 
ness.  But  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
'Gather  unto  me  seventy  men  of  the 
Elders  of  Israel,  whom  thou  knowest 
to  be  the  Elders  of  the  people,  aud  of- 
ficers over  them,  aud  bring  them  unto 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  that 
they  may  stand  there  with  thee  ;  and 
tbey  shall  bear  the  burden  with  thee, 
that  thou  bear  it  not  thyself  alone." — 
Num.  J  1:14-17. 

There  the  Lord  conceded  gracioasly 
to  assign  him  helpers  whom  he  might 
choose  for  himself  out  of  such  persons 
as  he  knew  to  be  Elders,  not  only  in 
respect  of  years,  but  in  wisdom  and 
ability,  and  in  the  influence  and  au- 
thority which  they  possessed  in  their 
several  divisions.  With  these  divis- 
ions tbey  co-operated  and  adjusted  all 
such  plain  or  small  matters  as  they 
could  satisfactorily  dispose  of ;  but 
matters  of  greater  magnitude,  or  of  a 
more  complex  character,  must  be 
brought  before  the  assembled  Elders, 
that  they,  in  their  united  wisdom  and 
large  experience,  might  give  such  ad- 
vice or  make  such  decisions  as  would 
be  best  for  the  common  cause  :  "In 
the  multitude  of  counsel  there  is  safe- 
ty." 

Just  so  the  Apostolic  precedent. 
The  question  arose  in  the  church  at 
Autioch  about  the  terms  of  salvation. 
After  much  discussion,  and  failing  to 
come  to  a  satisfactory  solution,  it  was 
"determined  that  Paul  and  Barnabas 
and  certain  other  of  them,  should  go 
up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  Apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question.  And 
when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
they  were  received  of  the  Church  and 
of  the  Apostles  and  elders.  But  there 
were  some  here  who  maintained  that 
it  was  necessary  to  "be  circumcised 
and  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses."  And 
the  Apostles  and  elders  came  together 
to  consider  this  matter" ;  but,  doubt- 
less, in  the  presence  of  the  Church, 
for  after  a  few  discussions,  we  are 
told  that  "the  multitude  kept  silence 
and  gave  audience  to  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas." From  the  promises  before 
ns,  we  learn  that  the  church  at  Anti- 
och  was  not  co  '  tional  in  the 
common  acceptation  of  the  word.     It 


150 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


did  not  act  independent  of  its  co-ordi- 
jaate  branches  oilhe  church,  but  "sent 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  with  certain  oth- 
ers (probably  lay-members,)  up  to  the 
apostles  and  elders,  who  werereceived 
by  the  Church  etc.  And  after  hear- 
ing the  argument  of  Peter,  all  the 
multitude  kept  silence.  From  this 
we  conclude  that  this  was  not  an 
episcopal  nor  a  Presbyterian  confer- 
ence, as  the  Church — the  whole  mul- 
titude were  in  attendance,  and  that 
the  multitude  engaged  in  the  discus- 
sion, but  at  length  *'kept  silence."  In 
pursuance  of  the  cherished  object  for 
which  our  blessed  Savior  prayed  so 
ardently  in  that  solemn  hour  when 
the  purple  blood  drops  forced  their 
way  through  the  pores  of  bis  skin,  he 
breathed  that  solemn  intercession  for 
the  universal  church  of  all  ages  that 
the  faithful  might  be  one.as  the  Father 
and  himself  are  one.  "He  gave  some, 
apostles  ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and 
some,  evangelists  ;  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers,  for  the  perfecting  of  the 
Saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ ; 
till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the 
faith  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son 
of  God.  unto  a  perfect  man,  uuto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness 
of  Christ,  growing  up  into  him  in  all 
things  which  is  the  head  even  Christ; 
from  whom  the  whole  body,  fitly  join- 
ed together  and  compacted  by  that 
which  every  joint  supplieth,  accord- 
ing to  the  effectual  working  ot  every 
part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body  un- 
to the  edifving  of  itself  in  love."— Eph- 
4.11-1G. 

In  the  investigation  of  this  subject 
I  am  glad  to  learn  that  the  form  of 
Church  government  practiced  by  our 
brotherhood  so  beautifully  harmonizes 
with  those  forms  in  the  different  peri- 
ods of  the  world's  history,  practiced 
by  the  chosen  people  of  God.  Not 
that  I  have  ever  thought  otherwise, 
but  because  it  bears  such  strict  scruti- 
ny, and  because  we  have  noticed  an 
elemeut  of  dissatisfaction,  and  a  clam- 
oring for  independent  church  suprema- 
cy an  aversion  to  the  councils  of  the 
brethren  aDd  elders  assembled,  and 
not  unfrequently  charging  the  old 
brethren  with  an  assumption  of  pow- 
er which,  as  it  appears  to  me,  is  of  all 
things  most  unfounded  ;  for  men  nev- 
er do  anything  without  a  motive,  and 
there  certaiuly  can  be  no  motive  to  in- 
duce such  a  wrong  movement  on  the 
part  of  the  brethren  conducting  our 
council  meetings,  because  there  is  no 


temptation  in  a  financial  direction, 
but,  just  the  opposite.  Their  labors 
are  very  burdensome,  and  in  some  cas- 
es quite  unpleasant.  Often  when  they 
have  done  their  duty  cincerely  and 
faithfuily,  they  are  severely  censured, 
which,  while  they  do  and  must  bear 
it,  more  or  less  patiently,  is  exceed- 
ingly painful. 

And  again,  I  cannot  see  why  they 
should  be  suspected,  as,  under  our 
present  system,  they  are  selected  by 
those  who  know  them  well  from 
among  all  others  ;  selected  because 
of  confidence  in  them.  Wisdom,  ex- 
perience, piety,  zeal,  integrity,  faith- 
fulness, and  ability  to  discharge  the 
duties  assigned  them,  subject,  of 
course,  to  the  scrutiny  of  those  by 
whom  they  are  from  time  to  time  elec- 
ted ;  and  if  unfaithful  or  incompetent 
to  their  sacred  trust,  will  most  assur- 
edly be  superceded  by  another  in  the 
next  election,  besides  incuring  the 
fearful  displeasure  of  that  God  in 
whose  cause  they  are  thus  called  t» 
labor,  and  endangering  the  interest  of 
the  immortal  Soul ,  all  of  which,  ta- 
ken together,  is  of  too  much  conse- 
quence to  admit  of  the  thought  that 
they  could  have  any  object  in  view, 
other  than  the  promotion  of  our  com- 
mon cause.  Let  us  think  on  these 
things  ;  and  may  the  God  of  Mercy 
unite  our  hearts  in  love  and  affection, 
as  becomes  our  solemn  covenant  with 
God  and  one  another.  Amen. 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 


For  the  Companion. 
Envy. 

Than  envy,  there  is,  perhaps,  in  all  the 
catalogue  of  Spiritual  diseases,  none  that 
assumes  a  more  formidable  and  compli- 
cated diagnosis,  or  such  great  spiritual 
mortality.  It  has  come  down  through 
the  long,  dark  ages  or  centuries  of  the 
world's  existence,  in  disguise.  With  all 
the  gigantic  strides  which  have  hitherto 
been  made,  and  are  now  being  made,  in 
metaphysical  development,  by  men  of 
worldly  genius  and  power,  there  are,  to- 
day, millions  of  persons  who  neither  theo- 
retically know,  nor  practically  escape, 
even  a  very  mild  type  of  the  dreadful 
malady.  Pretenders  have  distinguished 
millions  of  diverse  symptoms  of  it,  either 
mistaking  it  for  some  other  disorder,  or 
for  virtue  itself.  Many  remedies  have 
been  prescribed  by  men,  who  have  per- 
sistently recommended  them  to  be  infalli- 
ble, which  Christ  the  great  physician  in- 
variably rejects,  as  positive  injuries. 

A  correct  description  of  envy  is,  how- 
ever, near  to  every  one  whom  the  word 
of  God  has  reached.  Its  origin,  its  his- 
tory and  its  nature,  and  its  power  for  evi 


are  all  nigh  to  every  soul,  if  it  will  but 
reach  forth.  A  sure  remedy  is  nigh  at 
hand.  Very  few  such  circumstances  as 
the  death  of  Abel,  Daniel  in  the  lions 
den,  the_  selling  of  Joseph  by  his  breth- 
ren, the  life  and  death  of  Christ,  and  many 
others,  properly  understood  and  properly 
applied,  will  soon  develop  envy  wherever 
it  may  lurk.  The  word  of  God  will  also 
cure  spiritual  diseases  as  readily  as  it  will 
discover  them. 

The  word  of  God  will  enable  those  who 
are  born  of  it  to   grow  into  a  theoretical 
and  a  practical   knowledge  of  the  detec- 
tion, the  expulsion  and  the  avoidance  of 
envy. 

Abel  was  better  than  Cain,  offering  up 
a  more  acceptable  sacrifice,  which  develop- 
ed envy  and  murder  in  Cain,  because  his 
heart  was  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 
which  was  the  cau-e  of  the  inferiority  of 
his  offering. 

The  invincible  firmness  of  Darnel  in 
keeping  the  commandments  of  God,  was 
the  secret  of  his  success  in  all  his  busi- 
ness, securing  the  confidence  of  his  coun- 
trymen, and  the  position  of  honor  to 
which  he  attained.  That  firmness  and 
decision  of  character  which  will  forever 
distinguish  him,  was  the  result  of  his 
faithfulness  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  ; 
and  because  of  his  integrity  and  success, 
as  a  consequence  he  was  cast  into  the  den 
of  lions,  from  which  he  was  min.culously 
delivered  by  his  God,  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  distinguishing,  by  this  means, 
the  origin,  the  phases  and  consequences 
of  Envy  and  faithfulness,  for  the  spe- 
cial benefit  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth.  J.  B.  GAUVER. 

Mount  Union,  Pa. 


For  the  C.  F.  C.  &  G.  V. 
Tbe  Rich  Nan. 

''There  was  a  cettnin  rich  man,  which  was 
clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day  " — Luke  16:  10. 

These  words,  as  they  fell  from  the  lips 
of  our  Iledeemer,  and  penned  by  Luke, 
are  of  great  importance  to  the  followers 
of  the  meek  and  lowly  Lamb  of  God.  It 
is  astonishing  to  hear  some  brethren, 
speaking  about  the  rich  man,  that  they 
polish  him  off  as  though  no  one  could 
understand  the  circumstance  as  related  in 
the  Gospel,  as  well  as  they.  It  is  how- 
ever true  that  "in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes."  Oh,  brethren  !  take  warning  be- 
fore that  critical  moment  will  come.  Be 
careful  how  you  make  and  dispose  of  this 
world's  goods.  We  hear  some  say,  that 
"we  have  no  such  rich  persons  in  our  land 
as  the  Savior  has  reference  to."  But 
brethren,  be  careful  what  you  think  and 
say  on  this  subject.  It  does  not  take  the 
millions  of  dollars  to  constitute  the  above 
named  rich  man  ;  it  is  more  in  the  man- 
ner you  dispose  of  your  goods,  than  in 
the  aniount  you  possess.  The  more  a 
man  has,  the  more  will  be  required  of 
him. 

James  says,  "Go  to  now,  ye  rich  men, 


CORIB' 


loubt  the 

riohmao,  when  he  lifted  up  hia  eyes  in 

.  realised  the  miseries  that  bad  i 

in  him.     II"  gave  as  assurance,  that, 

if  he  had  his  !i!'<'   to  live  over  again,  he 

rout    life.     II.'  .said  to 

A  rahani,  "Ihave  five  brethren,  that  he 

■    testify    onto  them,   lest   they 
.    ae  into  this  place   of  torment"     We 
*tand  him  to  mean,  "Testify 
•  them,  that  they  live  different  Uvea 
from  what  I  have  live.).'-     Hi-  earnest 
re.   was,    "Thai  they  come  not  into 
of  torment,"     Brethren  and 
Bisters,  let  ns  tl,   lest   we  pai 

much  attention  to  the   Perishable  tl. 
of  tb is  mortal  lift — ''lest   we  be   found  of 
bi:n  a>  we  would  not"     Tike  warni 
d<  ..:•   members,    as    Satan    always  1 1 :»■-. 
through  his  >1  iviees,  i  ■  e  -t  Christians  up. 
hat  when  he  gets  them  "i>. 
tin  re  is  a  p  ■-  r  them  to 

■  already   with   the  8  ivior, 
k  him   on  a  pinnacle  of  the 
tem;    ■"     Am  1  when  his   wicke  1  de 

implishcd,  he  -till  took  him 
up  a  little  higher,  to  try  to  tempt  him 
with  the  be  mties  an  I 
etable  king  lorn,  promising  all  that  he 
ooald  behold,  ifhe  woald  fall  down  and 
worship  him.  But  the  Savior  Baid  as  he 
want  •  u-  to  say  when  tempted  with  pride 
and  muoh  posa  'Get  thee  behind 

Satan.'' 

shall   they   who  trust  in 
enter  into  the  Kingdom  of 
"Your  rich  ropted,"  &c.     "Ye 

have  lived  ia  pleasure  on  the  earth,  and 
been  wanton."     Be   careful,    Brethren, 
that  when  ye  could  wish,  you  do  not  want 
still  in  wo,   and   th  sreby    'nourish 
I  ."  and  for- 

i  or  of  aH  yon  -  here 

iu  th 

Joseph  Holder. 


For  the  OwpamoM  and  Vibitob. 
A  <>rttt  nitons   Ministry. 

The  following  historical  fact  shows 
tbut  the  ministry  of  the  Baptist 
church  in  England,  over  two  hund- 
red years  ago,  was  gratuitous,  and 
not  confined  to  men  of  high  literary 
attainments;  iu  fact,  that  iu  these  re- 
sp«  i"s  it  was  precisely  similar  to  that 
of  >he  Brethren  at  the  present  day. 
It  is  also  manifest  that  the    Baptists 

persecuted  in  Kngland  through 
the  influence,  and,  at  the  instigation, 
of  the  clergy  of  theestablisbed  church, 
just  i  -  thren  were  in  Germany 

at  a  later  date  ;  the  pretext  being  iu 
both  cases,  that  a  gratuitous  ministry 

itended  to  sap  the  foundation 
of  '  the  church  ;"  hut  in  reality  they 
feared  "The  craft  by  which  they  had 
their  weulth  was  in  danger  to   he  tet 

lgbt,M  if  ■  tree    ?  Bpel    was  al- 

.  to  be  proclaimed  to  the  people. 


itself,   h 
uld  be  « ise,  and  baking 
warning  from  the  past  of  other  Bi  .' 

. Hitches,  not  allow   the  entering 
■  to  a  hireling   ministry  :  ever 
bearing   In    mind    that   a    mercenary 
i  have  be  mov- 

ers of  all  the  p  ins  ol  tl.. 

1 1'  d,    non-resistant,     Chri  itia  i 
zations  that  have  ever  i  listed. 
"Benjamin  Bleach,  a  Baptist,  mi. lis- 
ter, wrote  a  small   book   for  children, 
entitled  'The  child's    Instructor,  or  a 
.  Primer  '     In  the  i  at- 
ecbetical  portion  of  the  book,  Baptist 
B<  aliments  were  inculcated.      1 
affirmed  that  believers,  or  g 
and  women  only,  who  can 

r  faith  and  repenl 
should  be  baptised.     And  which  was 
peculiarly    off  asi\  e,    teach    I 
rue  ministers  has 
tb'eir  learning  and  wisdom  from  men, 
or  from  universities,or  human  schools; 
for  human  learning,  arts  and  sciences 
are  not  essential  to    the    making   of  a 
true  minister;    but  only  the   gift    of 
God,  which  cannot  be  bought  with  sil- 
vi  r  or  gold. 

And,  also,  as  they  have  freely  receiv- 
ed the  gift  of  God,  so  they  do  freely 
administer;  they  do  uot  preach  for 
hire,  for  gain  or  filthy  lucre  ;  they  are 
"dot  like  false  teachers,  who  look  for 
gain  from  their  office,  who  eat  the  fat 
and  clothe  themselves  with  the  wool, 
and  kill  them  that  are  fed  ;  those  that 
put  not  into  their  mouths,  they  wage 
war  against.  Also,  they  are  not 
lord's  over  (jod's  heritage;  they  rule 
them  not  by  force  and  cruelty,  neith- 
er have  they  power  to  force  and  com- 
pel men  to  believe  and  obey  their  doc- 
trine, but  are  only  to  persuade  and 
entreat  ;  this  is  the  way  of  the  gospel 
as  Christ  taught  them. 

"For  this,  Reach  was  indicted  al 
the  assizes,  aud  his  trial  took  place 
ter  9th,  1664.  His  indictment 
was  for  writing  and  publishing  a  se- 
is  aud  venomous  book  entitled 
' Th-  Child's  Instructor;  or,  a  New 
and  Easy  Primer;1  wherein  are  con- 
tained by  questicn  and  answer  these 
damnable  positions  contrary  to  the 
Book   of    Common    Prayer    and    the 

'land. 
He  was  convicted  ntenoed  to 

jail  for  a  fortnight,  without  bail  or 
mainprise,  aud  the  next  Saturday  to 
stand  upon  the  pillory  at  .'. 

•in  d   mai  ket,  f  r  I  b 
two   hunts,   with    a    paper    upon    his 
head,  with  the  title  of  his  book    writ- 


. 

the  :  the  market  of  \\  I 

lo  .v  ;  and  there  to  have  bis  b 
enly    burnt,    before    fa 
c  >mmon  hangman,  in  disg 

and  bio  • 
he  \  ■•  a  fine  i  - 

•  sureties  lot  his  good  befa 

punishment  | 
abolished  by  act  of  Parliament  in  tho 
year  183T.      1  Fument  so 

was  an   upright  from  I    on   a 

scaffold,  upon     which    the    often 

Pre*  . 
daj  appointed,  K 

the  pillory    i. 

• 
him,  and  stoi  'uu  i  I  I 

of  torture  for  the    purposi 
thy  and  encourage  uent.     A  i 
too,  stood    his    w,  itly 

. 
and  of  the    princ 
suffer*  d.     A  true  I 

'"Good  |  laid  K  sa 

not  ashamed  to  stand    here  this    d 
with  this    paper    on    my    head  ;    i 
I,    d  Jesus  was  not  as  ham    '  ,  i   suf- 
fer on  the  cross* for  m 
his  cause  that  I  am    made   a 
8to<  1:       I 

that  I  stand  here;  but  'ng  and 

publishing  his  truth.'     Having  so 
how  siip 

he  took    bis    Bible  out  of  hi3  pocket, 
aud  said, 'Take  notice  thai 
which  1  have  written  and   publi  bed, 
and  for  which  I     band   hi  i 
a  spectacle  to  men  and 
contained  in  1  . 

snatched  the  Bible  from  hi   i,  and  re- 
pine id  his  hand  in  th  i  bole, 
then  said,    '";'  da  : ! 

easy  to  me,  and  ; :  ■  • 

make  light.'"     (Baptist  History,  by 
.1.  M.  Cramp  ) 

Dear  Bret  i  ren,  thu  -ood 

man  made  to  stiff 

di  fen  ing   a   priuci) 

which    the     Brotlierbi 
practises  ;    na  inistry. 

Will  we  al 

ciple,  for  which  martyrs  suffered,  and 
allow  our  mi:  degeneral 

a     proud,     p 
priet 

*  is? 

Sn 

r  Penn'a. 


152 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


God  and   the  Soul. 


BY  ANGELUS  SILESIUS.  1620. 

The  scral  wherein  God  dwells — 

What  church  can  holie:  be  ? 
Becomes  a  walking  tent 

Of  heavenly  majesty. 
How  far  from  here  to  heaven  ? 

Not  very  far  my  friend  ; 
A  single  hearty  step 

Will  all  thy  journey  end. 
Though  Christ  a  thousand  times, 

In  Bethlehem  be  born  ; 
If  he's  not  born  in  Thee, 

Thy  soul  is  still  forlorn. 
The  cross  on  Golgotha, 

Alone  will  save  thy  soul, 
The  cross  in  thine  own  heart, 

Alone  can  make  thee  whole. 
Hold  there  !  where  runnes*-  thou  ! 

Know  heaven  is  in  thee, 
Seek'st  thou  for  God  elsewhere, 

His  face  thou'lt  never  see. 
Ah  !  would  thy  heart  but  be 

A  manger  for  a  birth, 
God  wonld  once  more  become 

A  child  upon  this  earth. 
I  don't  believe  in  death  ; 

If  hour  by  hour  I  die, 
'Tis  hour  by  honr  to  gain 

A  better  life  thereby. 

Go  out — God  will  go  in  ; 

Die  thou  and  let  him  live  ; 
Be  not,  and  he  will  be  : 

Wait,  and  He'll  all  things  give. 
O  shame  !     A  silk  worm  works 

And  spins  till  it  can  fly  ; 
And  thou,  my  soul,  wilt  still 

On  thine  old  earth-clod  lie. 
♦♦-■• . 

For  the  Companion  and   Visitor. 

The  Christian  Warlare. 

"And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and 
the  woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her 
seed  ;  it  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shall 
biuise  his  heel." — Gen.  3:15. 

This  language  was  addressed  to  the 
serpent  after  his  deception  of  our  first  pa- 
rents. They  were  created  by  their  great 
God,  the  Father  of  the  universe,  and 
placed  in  the  beautiful  garden  where  they 
could  hold  holy  converse  with  their 
Benefactor,  where  they  could  always  live 
in  ecstatic  delight,  as  it  was  a  pleasure  to 
do  God's  bidding  until  theserpent,  who  is 
represented  as  being  "more  subtle  than 
any  beast  of  the  field,"  deceived  them, 
and  caused  them  to  transgress  the  com- 
mands of  high  Heaven.  Then  the  Lord 
approaches  the  serpent,  and  declares  this 
warfare  between  the  seed  of  the  woman 
and  the  seed  of  the  serpent.  Hence  the 
great  strife  represented  in  the  Christian 
religion — a  continual,  warfare  against  the 
arch-enemy  who  is  going  around  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour." 


The  seed  of  the  serpent,  is  represented 
in  the  Pivine  law  as  being  (he  wicked 
one,  the  devil  or  his  worshipers.  When 
we  cite  the  reader  to  scriptural  authority, 
we  refer  to  several  pa.ssapes  of  scripture. 
While  John  was  baptizing  in  Jordan, 
some  solicited  his  doctrine,  and  he  de- 
clared unto  them,  "0  generation  of  vi- 
pers, who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come?"- — Matt.  3:7.  In  re- 
gard to  the  parable  of  the  tares,  the  ene- 
my who  sowed  the  tares  is  the  devil,  and 
the  tares  are  his  children-  In  Matt.  23: 
33,  the  seed  of  the  serpent  is  exposed  in 
the  following  language  ;  "Ye  serpents,  ye 
generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape 
the  damnation  of  hell  ?"  "Ye  are  of  your 
father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  fa- 
ther ye  will  do." — John  8:44.  Paul 
breaks  forth  in  this  wise  :  "O  full  of  all 
subtility  and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of 
the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness 
wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 
ways  of  the  Lord  ?  '—Acts  1 3: 10.  Hark ! 
he  says,  "Thou  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness." He|is  the  opposing  element  that 
all  true  christians  have  to  battle  with. 

From  those  passages  of  scripture,  chris- 
tians are  well  aware  that  the  seed  of  the 
serpent  is  at  enmity  with  them,  that  in 
all  our  efforts  in  the  cause  of  our  Master 
that  devouring  element  manifests  itself 
to  captivate  the  liberated  soul.  The  in- 
spired apostle  says,  "Little  children,  let 
no  man  deceive  you  ;  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  rigteous,  e'en  as  he  (God) 
is  righteous.  He  that  committeth  sin  is 
of  the  devil  ;  for  the  devil  sinnech  from 
the  beginning." — John  3:7,  8.  John 
here  refers  back  to  the  time  of  the  de- 
ception of  Eve,  showing  to  all  that  thi^ 
contending  power  existed  then,  and  will 
exist  so  long  as  the  enemy  is  not  destroy- 
ed." For  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested,  that  he  might'destroy 
the  works  of  the  devil." — 1  John  3:8. 
"Thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth  unto  us 
the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ."  The  Son  of  God  is  now  made 
manifest,  and  he  is  represented  as  being 
the  seed  of  the  woman,  which  was  pre- 
dicted long  ere  he  appeared  upon  this 
The  prophet  Isaiah  says,  "Therefore  the 
Lord  himself  shall  give  you  a  sign;  be- 
hold a  virgin  shall  conceive,  and  shall 
bear  a  son,  and  shall  call  his  name  lm- 
manuel." — Isa.  7:14. 

Micah  also  predicts  the  coming  Lord. 
All  christians  from  Adam  down  have  had 
to  contend  with  the  seed  of  the  serpent. 
That  opposing  power,  that  opposing  ele- 
ment, had  and  has  to  be  met  with  every- 
where.  That  enmity  and  contention  with 
which  the  carnal  mind  is  characterized  is 
everywhere  to  confront  us  ;  the  warfare  is 
going  on.  When  Christ  was  here  in  per- 
son, he  waged  a  warfare  against  the  ser- 
pent. He  was  assailed  by  the  wicked  one 
forty  days  while  in  the  wilderness,  the 
devil  trying  his  utmost  to  win  Christ. 
But  blessed  be  God,  Christ  endures  it  all. 
and  comes  forth  victorious  ;  ''Get  thee 
hence,  Satan,"  and  he  must  leave.  Christ 


the  seed  of  the  woman  bruises  the  ser- 
pents head.  Christ  was  obedient  to  his 
Heavenly  Father,  and  we,  through  obe- 
dience, will  also  be  able  to  withstand  Sa- 
tan, "For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad 
unto  all  men."  I  am  glad,  therefore,  on 
your  behalf  ;  but  yet  I  would  have  you 
wise  unto  that  which  is  good,  and  sim- 
ple concerning  evil.  And  the  God  of 
peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly." — Rom.  16:19:20.  Jesus  assists 
us  in  this  warfare  ;  "Blotting  out  the 
handwriting  of  ordinances  that  was  against 
us,  which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took  it 
out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross  ; 
and  having  spoiled  principalities  and  pow- 
ers, he  made  a  show  of  them  openly,  tri- 
umphing over  them  in  it." — Gal.  2:14,15. 
Then,  by  so  great  an  assistance,  the  chris- 
tian need  have  no  fears  at  all ;  "for  we 
are  made  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold 
the  beginning  of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  the  end." — Heb.  2:14.  Yes,  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  if  we  hold  fast  our 
faith,  we  will  outride  the  storm  in  safety; 
for  the  divine  law  nays,  "Who  is  he  that 
overcomes  the  world,  but  he  that  believ- 
eth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God?'' — 1 
John  5:5.  We  shall  overcome  all,  if  we- 
live  a  life  wholly  devoted  to  God.  The 
seed  of  the  Serpent,  the  devil,  will  finally 
be  destroyed,  for  proof  of  which  we  refer 
to  the  Pivine  Hevelator,  who,  in  his 
works,  shows  unto  us  the  final  overthrow 
of  the  Serpent,  with  all  his  hosts.  From 
these  scriptural  allusions  we  see  who  the 
parties  are  that  are  engaged  in  this  war- 
fare, and  what  we  have  to  contend  with. 
Then  let  us  arouse  from  this  lethargy 
of  soul,  and  gird  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  and  slay  tin  upon  our  right  and 
upon  our  left,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
overcome  the  enemy  of  our  Souls.  Then 
brethren  and  sisters,  as  we  are  engaged  in 
this  holy  warfare,  let  us  fight  valiantly 
the  battles  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may 
come  off  as  conquerors  and  gain  a  home 
with  the  redeemed  in  Heaven. 

S.  T.    BoSSEItMAN. 

Dunkirk,  0. 

♦♦ — — 

fl'KAYEK  No.  3. 


FROM   "THE   STILL   HOUR"  OP   PHELPS. 


EXTRACTED  BY  C.  C.  ROOT. 


"If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart  the  Lord 
will  not  hear  me." — Psalms  66:18. 

We  often  affront  God  by  offering  pray- 
ers which  we  are  not  willing  to  have  an- 
swered. Theoretical  piety  is  never  more 
deceptive  than  in  acts  of  devotion. 

We  pray  for  blessings  which  we  know 
to  be  accordant  with  God's  will,  and  we 
persuade  ourselves  that  we  desire  those 
blessings.  In  the  abstract  we  do  desire 
them.  A  sane  mind  must  be  far  gone 
with  sympathy  with  devils,  if  it  can  help 
desiring  all  virtue  in  the  abstract. 

The  dialect  of  prayer   established  in 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


163 


Christian  arose,  wins  our  trosl ;  we  sym- 

li  it.-  theoretical  .-ignili 
we  find  no  fault  with  its  intensity  of 
spirituality.  It  eouimendfl  itself  to  our 
conscience  and  good  boom,  a-  being  wfaal 
the  phraseology  of  devout  affection 
should  be. 

Ancient  forms  of  prayer  ate  beautiful, 
exceedingly.  Their  hallowed  associations 
fascinate  us  like    oKl   songs.       In    certain 

imaginative  moods,  wo  fall  into  delicious 
reverie  over  then,  Vet  down  deep  in 
our  heart  of  hearts,  we  may  detect  more 
of  poetry  than  of  piety  in  this  fashion 
of  joy. 

W  c  are  troubled,  there!',  re,  and  our 
countenance  is  changed.  Many  of  the 
prime  objects  of  prayer  enchant  us  only 
in  the  distance.  Brought  near  to  us. and 
in  concrete  tonus,  and  made  to  grow  life- 
like in  our  conceptions,  they  very  scn-i- 
My  abate  the  pulse  of  our  longing  to  pos- 
sess them,  because  we  cannot  hut  discover 

thar,  to  realize  them  in  our  lives,  certain 
other  darling  objects  must  he  sacrificed, 
which  we  are  not  yet  willing  to  part  with. 
The  paradox  is  true  to  the  life,  that  a  man 
may  even  fearuv  answer  to  his  prayer. 

A  \  ery  good  <"  I  oted  man  may  he  a  very 
dishonest  suppliant.  When  he  leaves 
the  height  of  meditative  abstraction,  and, 
a-  we  veiy  significantly  say,  in  our  Saxon 
phrase,  comes  to  himself,  he  may  rind 
that  his  true  character,  his  real  self,  is 
that  of  no  petitioner  at  all.  His  devo- 
ti  'ii>  have  been  dramatic.  The  sublitni- 
I  the  closet  have  been  but  illusions. 
He  has  been  acting  a  pantomime.  Be 
lias  not  really  de-ired  that  God  would 
give  heed  to  him,  tor  any  other  purpose 
than  to  give  him  an  hour  of  pleasurable 
devotional  excitement.  That  his  objects 
of  prayer  should  actually  be  inwrought 
into  his  character,  and  should  live  in  his 
OWI  OOnaciousneas,  is  by  no  means  the 
thing  he  has  been  thinking  Of,  and  is  the 

last  thing  he  i-  ready  just  now  to  wish 
for.  If  lie  has  a  Christian  heart  buried 
up  anywhere  beneath  this  heap  of  piet- 
ism,  it  i-  very  probable  that  the  discovery 
of  the  burlesque  of  prayer  of  which  he 
lias  been  guilty,  will  transform  his  fit  of 
romance  into  some  sort  of  hypochondriac- 
al suffering.  Despondency  is  the  natural 
offspring  of  theatrical  devotion. 


The      (hriillans    Duty     Iu     His 
lulling. 

In  the  conduct  of  all  things,  whether 
spiritual  or  temporal,  a  Christian  is  call- 
ed, not  unto  uncUarmea,  hut  unto  Imli- 
«ew,  and  to  be  blameless  and  harmless,  a 
eon  i if  Cud  without  rebuke,  in  the  midst 
rooked  <ni<I  perverse  nation.  The 
method-  and  practices  of  evil  men  are  to 
be  no  rule  with  him  ;  but  on  thee  mtrary 
it  ward  life  and  conduct  should  be  a 
luminous  example  unto  them  ;  he  should 
remember  that  though  they  earaol 
know  his  inward  life'  or  principle  of  ac- 
tion, yet  they  are  very  able  judges  of  the 
action    itself,    and    can    easily    discern 


whether  his  temper,  honesty,  Btnoerity, 
goodness  and  oharity,  be  Buon  as  become 

his  profi  s-ion. 

The  Christian's  station,  therefore,  in 
this  life,  should  be  carefully  maintained 

for  his  Master's  glory  ;  for  that  is  his 
chief  business,  not  only  in  the  church, 
but  in  the  shop,  the  field,  the  house,  the 
ele-et,  and  in  all  he  hatband  doeth  in 
tin1  world  ;  for  which  end  it  is  necessary 
that  grace  should  come  into  and  superin- 
tend the  whole. 

He  he  rich  or  poor,  high  or  low  ;  if  he 
live  without  grace  in  common  life,  he 
lives  poorly  with  God,  if  at  all,  in  spirit- 
uals, and  (to  say  the  best)  at  a  very  cold 
and  uncomfortable  rate  within  himself. 
That  a  Christian  should  think  of  getting 
satisfaction  or  happiness  out  of  the  crea- 
tures without  God's  blessing,  argues  a 
great  want  of  faith  and  experience;  and 
he  cannot  have  this  blessing,  unless  grace 
attends  him  in  his  circumstances,  and 
subjects  his  will,  his  vocation,  his  indus- 
try and  all  his  carnal  affairs  and  affections 
to  (I oil's  glory. 

A  Christian  is  as  much  a  man  of  grace 
at  the  market  or  in  the  shop,  as  in  the 
church  or  the  closet.  He  deals  fairly  and 
concientiously,  neither  defrauding  in  the 
nature,  measure,  or  weight  of  commodi- 
ties, nor  taking  base  advantages  of  the 
ignorance  of  others.  The  money  gotten 
by  fraud  hath  a  curse,  which  will  either 
bring  torment  with  it,  or  melt  itself  away. 
There  is  a  maxim :  "Buy  cheap  and  sell 
dear  ;"  and  to  carry  this  maxim  on,  men 
will  wrongly  undervalue  and  discommend, 
saying, It  is  naught, naught, in  order  to  de- 
fraud the  seller  of  the  just  worth  ;  and 
they  will  over  prize,  and  put  into  false 
words,  what  they  have  to  part  with, 
merely  to  take  in  the  buyer. 

Thus,  shop  lies,  as  well  as  custom  house 
oaths,  are  become  proverbial,  and  there- 
fore trivial,  even  with  some  who  should 
treat  such  abominable  practices  with  de- 
testation. But  how  can  he  be  thought 
an  upright  man  with  God,  or  in  the 
church,  who  can  pick  another's  pocket, 
by  language  which  he  knows  to  be  de- 
ceitful and  unjust,  in  the  poor  concerns 
of  this  world  ? 

It  is  a  laudable  custom,  which  some 
worthy  persons  have  set  up,  to  put  one 
fair  sum  upon  their  goods  and  to  take  no 
other. 

With  respect  to  commodities  of  flues 
tuating  value,  the  market  must  be  the 
standard  of  demand  ;  it  being  understood 
that  the  market  is  neither  enhanced  nor 
depressed  by  any  known  artifice  or  de- 
sign. 

In  all  cases  of  traffic  and  business  eve- 
ry man  oweth  justice  to  himself  and  jus- 
tice toothers;  audit  i<  his  duty  to  de- 
fraud neither.  A  Christian  must  be  an 
honest  man.  and  will  not  willingly,  know- 
ingly, and  perscveringly  do  wrong  ;  and 
therefore  if  any  person  will  thus  do,  and 
continue  to  do  wrong,  as  he  cannot  de- 
serve the  name  of  an  honest  man,  so 
much  less    that  of   a    Christian.       The 


Onlj     are    de- 
ceit. 

Whenever  doubts  arise  apt  n  an; 
jeel  of  this  kind,  let  the  Christian  do  as 

the  Psalmist  did  — set  the  Lord  always 
before  him.  If  a  man  walk  closely  in 
the  fear  of  ( led,  and  set  up  his  Saviour 
for  his  example,  he  will  very  rarely 
through  ignorance  be  guilty  of  injustice 
to  '.nan. 

I  1  elieve,  further,  that  a  Christian  is 
concientiously,  though  not  legally,  bound 
to  supply  all  deficiencies  in  former  fail- 
ures, whenever  Providence  may  afford 
him  the  power.  That  Christian  seems  a 
very  .-(range  one  to  me,  who  needs  the 
chain  of  statutes  to  bind  him  to  duty  ; 
therefore,  though  i(  may  be  his  case  and 
the  case  of  many  an  honest  man  to  become 
a  bankrupt,  but  certainly  a  credit  to  no 
man,  yet  when  his  certificate  is  granted, 
and  he  is  thereby  become  clear  of  the 
compulsive  force  of  the  laws  ;  how  can 
he  delay,  with  a  clear  conscience,  to 
make  good  to  the  utmost  any  just  losses, 
which  others  have  sustained  by  him,  as 
soon  afterwards  as  Cod  shall  have  given 
him  the  ability?  I  have  heard  of  some, 
and  these  too  were  men  of  the  world, 
who,  recovering  from  ruin,  had  the  mag- 
nanimity and  good  sense  (for  indeed  it  is 
both  when  it  is  understood)  to  discharge 
all  remainders  to  creditors,  and  with  those 
remainders  the  interest  accumulated 
upon  them.  And  shall  one  who  calls 
himself  a  believer  in  desus  negiect,  in  a 
similar  case,  to  do  both  himself  and  his 
Christian  profession  so  beautiful  an  honor 
only  by  doing  strict  justice  to  those  un- 
fortunate sufferers,  who,  by  their  confi- 
dence in  bis  integrity,  have  every  sort  of 
claim  to  expect  it  of  him? 

There  arc  also  some  professions,  which 
no  real  Christian  can  dare  to  iollow.  It 
is  not  necessary  to  name  them,  because 
they  fall  under  the  stroke  of  one  general 
rule,  which  every  believer  in  Christ  must 
approve.  The  trade,  the  calling,  or  the 
gain,  which  cannot  be  prayed  over,  be 
lived  uponin  faith, and  carried  on.  in  thanks 
giving,  is  like  Achan's  golden  wedge  aud 
Babylonish  garment,  a  curse  to  the  own- 
er, and  an  abomination  to  the  Lord.  On 
the  other  hand,  a  small  thing  which  the 
.righteous  hath  is  better  than  great  riches 
of  many  wicked  ;  and  he  is  much  safer 
and  happier  too,  who  hath  grace  in  his 
heart  with  no  money  in  his  purse,  than 
he  who,  with  thousands  of'  gold  and 
silver,  hath  the  wrath  of  God  along  with 
him. 

It  is  the  privilege  and  duty  of  a  Chris- 
tian to  commit  all  his  present  concerns  to 
the  blessing  of  God.  He  that  p rays  as 
well  as  work-,  loses  no  time  by  his  pray- 
ers. He  that  works  but  doth  not  pray, 
may  often  expect  to  labor  in  vain,  as  well 
as  in  sin,  and  bring  his  affairs  to  no  good 
end.  "Duly  hath  much  present  comfort 
and  no  curse  in  it  ,"  which  ot  nsideration 
alone  is  worth  all  the  care  of  a  Christian. 
— Sea/rle, 


1S4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMFANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR,. 


Why  E  E>eit  tlie  M.  E.  tEjwrfli  aad 
Joined  Hie  "Desulisirs." 

By  request  of  brother  Joseph  Holder 
•we  republish  the  following  interesting 
letter,  which  was  first  published  in  the 
Gospel  Visitor  of  1873,  February  num- 
ber. We  regard  it  as  being  worthy  of  a 
wider  circulation  ;  and  hope  it  will  be 
read  and  used  to  profit. 

A  LETTER. 

My  dear  daughter  and  fellow  traveler 
to  the  bar  of  God  :  Your  letter  of  in- 
quiry is  before  rue,  asking  me  to  answer 
several  questions,  which  by  the  help  of 
God  I  will  try  to  do. 

The  first  question  is,  our  reason  for 
leaving  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  joining  the  German  Baptist  (dunk- 
ard)  Church? 

Answer. — As  you  may  not  know  my 
warfare  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  I  will  give 
you  a  short  history  of  it.  Twenty-nine 
years  ago  last,  month  I.  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  did  all  I  could  to  keep  the 
church  in  its  primitive  state.  The  first 
year  they  urged  me  to  lead  a  class.  They 
gave  me  sixteen  young  converts  (girls;  in 
my  class,  and  I  fitted  up  a.  room  in  my 
house,  and  1  did  all  I  could  to  keep  them 
in  the  narrow  path  of  duty.  (1  will  here 
state  that  1  would  not  agree  to  take 
charge  of  the  class  till  all  the  officials, 
eight  in  number,  agreed  to  stand  by  me 
to  keep  my  lambs  in  the  narrow  way.) 
"Well,  things  passed  on  smoothly  for  some 
time,  and  finally  the  wolf  entered  my 
little  flock — two  of  them  came  to  the 
class  meeting  with  artificials  in  their  bon- 
nets, which  was  then  against  the  rules  of 
the  church.  After  dismissing  my  class, 
I  privately  asked  (hem  to  stay  after  the 
rest  left.  I  preached  them  a  little  ser- 
mon against  pride,  and  they  put  off  their 
superfluities.  This  did  not  suit  the  moth- 
ers of  the  children,  but  soon  the  wolf 
came  again  and  I  brought  a  charge  against 
them  before  the  church,  and  had  a  test  of 
the  officials,  and  they  all  flew  the  track — 
all  but  one  local  preacher.  Sol  delivered 
my  class  book  to  the  officials,  and  told 
them  that  I  was  not  the  right  man  to  suit 
them,  and  that  they  might  make  a  tool 
of  me  in  secular  affairs,  but  when  it  came 
to  church  affairs  1  would  not  prostitute 
the  church.  I  told  them  I  would  remain 
in  the  church  as  a  drone,  and  1  am  sorry 
to  say  that  I  have  only  too  truly  been  a 
drone  in  the  church  for  twenty-seven 
years,  and  the  good  Lord  has  spared  my 
unprofitable  life  to  the  age  of  three  score 
years. 

Now,  I  will  giye  you  my  reasons  for 
leaving  the  M.  E.  Church. 

•  Last  year  I  was  at  a  funeral  in  Guard. 
The  man  that  was  buried  was  a  Free 
Mason,  and  was  buried  according  to  the 
rules  of  Free  Masonry.  They  marched 
through  the  streets  with  their  regalia  on, 
and  the  Holy  Bible  put  on  clasps  and 
open,  and  carried  by  an  avowed  infidel  at 


the  head  of  the  procession.  Marching  to 
the  church,  they  blew  the  trumpet  on  the 
highway,  and  the  corner  of  the  streets, 
to  try  to  make  the  people  believe  that 
they  are  governed  by  that  sacred  book, 
the  Bible,  with  a  conglomerated  set  of 
human  beings  following,  including  infi- 
dels, drunkards  and  professed  embassa- 
dors of  Jesus  Christ,  (I  say  shame  on  the 
latter  part,)  also,  lay  church  members, 
and  furthermore  they  include  part  of  all 
Christendom  as  members  of  their  order. 

The  test  to  join  the  order  is  they  must 
say  they  believe  in  a  God.  Now,  the 
Jews  and  Mahomedans  and  some  infidels 
will  say  they  believe  in  a  God,  but  they 
deny  Christ.  The  law  of  Ancient  Free 
Masonry  as  it  exists  here  is  they  dare  not 
say  or  do  anything  in  the  lodge  to  offend 
a  brother  Mason  ;  therefore,  they  dare 
not  pray  in  the  lodge  in  the  name  of  our 
Savior  Jesus  Christ  without  transgressing 
the  laws  of  the  order,  or  they  will  offend 
some  of  the  brethren,  the  Jews,  3Iahom- 
edans  or  their  infidel  brethren.  They 
.will  tell  you  that  they  do  pray  in  their 
lodges  in  Christ's  name.  But  that  don't 
exonerate  them  ;  when  they  do  they 
transgre.-s  their  vows  and  oaths,  for  they 
have  vowed  or  sworn  to  conform  to  the 
Ancient  order  of  Masonry. 

The  Odd  Fellows  are  nearly  the  same. 
They  have  all  kinds  of  vanity  and  idola- 
trous emblems  in  their  lodges  as  well  as 
the  Masons,  such  as  skull  bones,  thigh 
bones,  coffins,  serpents,  etc.,  and  they 
have  any  amount  of  idolatrous  novelties 
in  their  secret  abodes.  Now,  I  want  you 
to  understand  my  position  fairly.  When 
I  am  talking  of  societies  or  churches,  I 
am  not  speaking  of  single  individuals, 
but  the  order  and  laws  of  the  societies 
and  churches.  Several  of  the  charges 
against  these  societies  are  :  carrying  the 
Bible  by  an  infidel,  is  sacrilege  ;  carrying 
on  as  they  do  in  their  lodges,  and  burying 
their  dead,  is  idolatory.  Their  regalia  is 
vanity. 

In  the  Odd  Fellows  Manual,  I  think 
page  306,  you  find  that  a  solemn  occasion 
of  burying  their  dead,  they  have  their 
address  and  prayer  laid  down  to  repeat 
after  the  dead  are  deposited  in  their  last 
resting  place,  and  the  same  place  says 
you  may  omit  them  if  you-  want  to,  but 
it  is  unlawful  to  substitute  any  other  ad- 
dress or  prayer.  Why  is  it  unlawful?  I 
think  it  is  because  they  fear  they  might 
pray  in  Christ's  name.  I  am  fully  per- 
suaded that  these  secret  institutions  are 
an; i  Christian. 

The  above  is  one  of  the  reasons  that  I 
can  not  fellowship  those  that  uphold  and 
fellowship  those  anti-Christian  institu- 
tions. Whenever  we  willingly  and  know- 
ingly do,  we  are  guilty  partakers  of  those 
evils  as  they  are  anti-Christian.  I  pre- 
sume you  are  aware  that  the  majority  of 
Methodist  preachers  belong  to  one  or 
both  of  those  orders.  Our  preacher  here 
belonged  to  both.  The  dunkards  make 
it  a  test  of  membership.  I  agree  with 
them.      You  can   not  be  Christian  and 


anti-Christian  at  the  same  time.  You 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

You  ask  whether  I  don't  think,  as  far 
as  dress  is  concerned,  it  has  little  to  do 
with  us  in  comparison  to  some  other  sin- 
ful acts,  and  again  you  say  some  people 
are  proud  of  their  dress,  some  of  their 
fine  houses,  some  of  their  fine  farms,  and 
some  of  their  fine  horses.  Farms  and 
houses  are  not  superfluities,  but  you  put 
them  on.  You  again  argue  that,  pride 
does  not  consist  in  fine  dress.  You  say 
it  is  not  the  outward  appearance, it  is  the 
inward  feeling.  You  say  you  once  had  a 
notion  to  join  the  dunkard's  church,  but 
you  thought  they  dressed  so  plain. 

Now,  my  dear  daughter,  if  you  have 
been  converted  different  from  that  of 
plain  dressing  it  was  not  of  Christ's  spir- 
it, nor  did  you  find  anything  in  Christ's 
teaching;  that  will  teach  you  so,  or 
that  will  uphold  superfluity  of  apparel. 
You  will  find  by  my  argument  that  I  am 
opposed  to  the  different  churches,  includ- 
ing the  M.  E.  Church,  or  apostatizing 
from  its  old  land  mark  and  you  know  that 
I  always  was  opposed  to  superfluity  of 
apparel.  You  can  well  remember  when 
the  hoops  came  in  fashion,  and  started  as 
they  were  in  the  sin-pit  of  infidelity,  in 
Paris,  France,  by  the  profligate  Empress 
to  hide  a  natural  deformity. 

I  warded  them  off  for  several  years  out 
of  our  family  after  all  the  neighbors  and 
church  members  wore  them,  you  and 
your  sisters  went  to  church  without  them. 
Now  when  you  say  that  I  raised  you  a 
Methodist,  you  must  include  the  advice 
I  gave  you.  I  always  tried  to  influence 
my  children  to  be  Christians.  Your  old- 
est sister  joined  the  dunkard  church  some 
twelve  years  ago,  and  you  never  heard 
me  say  a  word  against  it,  but  I  said  amen 
to  it.  One  thing  is  strongly  advocated 
by  many  of  the  different  church  members. 
No  difference  how  you  dress,  so  that  your 
heart  will  be  right.  Now  I  have  always 
opposed  that  doctrine.  The  true  doctrine 
is,  you  shall  know  a  tree  by  its  fruits. 

Now  if  you  would  sec  a  show  case  in 
town  with  saddles  and  bridles  in  it,  you 
would  hot  go  in  to  buy  dry  goods,  or  a 
sien  of  boots  and  shoes,  you  would  not  go 
in  to  buy  a  handsaw,  or  a  scoop  shovel. 
Now  I  claim  that  they  are  not  generally 
false  signs — the  majority  of  them  are  true. 
Therefore  you  shall  know  a  tree  by  their 
fruit.  When  I  was  a  boy  the  lewd  wo- 
men could  be  distinguished  by  their  dress 
and  superfluities,  they  were  true  to  their 
avocations.  But  when  professed  Chris- 
tians want  to  carry  the  mark  of  lewd  wo- 
men in  their  signs  and  Christ's  spirit  in 
their  heart,  it  is  a  fair  contradiction  of 
every  doctrine  in  holy  writ. 

I  would  say  to  you  never  advocate  the 
doctrine  of  no  difference  of  the  outside  if 
the  heart  is  only  right.  I  always  claimed 
that  doctrine  did  not  eminate  from  Christ. 
You  may  think  I  am  talking  a  great  deal 
on  pride  and  superfluity  of  apparel,  be- 
cause it  is  one  of  the  different  reasons 
that  left  the    church   swimming    down 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VlWJOlt. 


155 


stream  with  the  kingdom  of  iliis  world. 

'.v  ymi  lmw  ibe  M.  E.  Church   has 

1  into  pride,  1  will  quote  you 

some  «t"  the  fbonw  ra  ol  Methodism  doc- 

trine  on  the  subject  : 

John  Wesley  Bays  :  "1  exhort  til  those 
who  desire  me  t>>  watch  over  your  souls, 
wear  no  gold,  no  pearls  or  precious  stones, 
use  no  curling  of  hair  ot  costly  apparel 
how  grave  soever,  I  advise  those  who  are 
able  to  receive  these  sayings,  buy  no  vel- 
vets, no  silks,  no  lino  linen,  no  raperfluK 
tio-.  no  mere  ornaments  though,  over  so 
niooh  in  fashion.  Wear  nothing  though 
you  have  it  already  which  is  of  a  glaring 
or  which  hi  in  any  way  gay,  glitter- 
ing  and  showy,  nothing  made  in  the  bight 
of  fashion,  nothing  apt  to  attract  the 
i  ol'  bystanders.  I  do  not  advise  wo- 
men to  wear  rings,  ear  rings,  neck  lues. 
laees  \ol'  whatever  kind  or  color,  I  or  ruf- 
fles  which  little  by  little  may*  easily  shoot 

from  one  li>  twelve    inches    deep,  neither 

do  I  advise  men  to  wear  colored  waist" 
coats,  shining  stockings,  glittering  or 
shining  buckles  or  buttons,  either  on  their 
coats  or  on  their  sleeves,  any  more  than 
ionable  and  ez|  ensive  perukes." 

lie  maintained  that  curling  the  hair 
and  wearing  gold,  precious  stones  and 
costly  apparel,  were  expressly  forbidden 
in  the  scripture  and  so  do  1.  "'And  who- 
ever says  that  there  is  no  harm  in  these 
things  might  as  well  say  there  is  no  harm 
in  stealing  and  adultery." 

Now  what  do  you  think  would  become 
of  John  Wesley  if  he  could  appear  in 
some  of  the  fashionable  conferences  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  this  our  day. '"This," 
said  Wesley,  "is  a  melancholy  truth.  I 
aiu  a>hauied  of  it.  but  I  know  not  how 
to  help  i'.  I  call  heaven  and  earth  to 
witness  this  day  that  it  i-  not  my  fault. 
The  trumpet  has  not  giv»  n  an  uncertain 
Bound,  ror  nearly  fifty  years  last  past,  I 
have  borne  a  clear  and  faithful  testimony. 
In  print,  ;u  preaching,  in  meeting  the 
BOOety,  1  have  nut  shunned  to  declare 
the  whole  counsel  of  <iod.  I  am  there- 
lore  clear  of  the  blood  of  those  that  will 
hear.  It  lies  upon  their  own  heads  : 
Let  you:  cheap  as  well  as  plain. 

Otherwise  you  do  hut  trifle  with  Gjd  and 
me  and  your  own  souls." 

I  think  Wesley  -peaks  the  scriptural 
truth  on  gaudy  dress.  Now  if  you  would 
thi>  language  without  knowing  where 
it  came  ftoin,  you  would  think  it  came 
fiom  some  dunkard,  which  is  the  same 
Opposing  doctrine  to  gaudy  dress  thai  the 
dunkard-  hold  at  this  day.  The  differ- 
ence i-  that  the  dunkards  enforce  their 
rules,  but  the  church  in  England  got  so 
far  ahead  of  Wesley  that  he  could  not 
stop  the  current.  But  the  We.-lcyans 
stcrti-d  up  in  the  United  States  on  his 
principle-,  and  kept  superfluities  out  of 
church  till  within  the  la>t  fifty  years. 
Bui  they  are  now  going  with  the  current. 
They  now  belong  to  the  secret  societies — 
the  majority  of  the  preach  They 

have  organs  in  their  churches.  fTheyare 
as  extras  again  as  any  other  class  of  people. 


When  you  shew  me  anything  in  the 
scriptures  thai  will  sustain  these  abomin- 
able heresies,  then  1  will  acknowledge 
that  1  do  not  understand  Christ's  dootrine. 

1  will  Bgain  a-k  you.  are  not  my  rea.-ons 
right,  just  and  true? 

1  will  give  you  one  more  objection — a 
growing  evil — that  is,  these  got  up  church 
suppers  by  many  of  the  different  church- 
es, including  the  M.  K.  Church.  They 
meet  and  have  a  jolly  time  of  it.  T  never 
heard  whether  they  have  any  prayer,  (1 
never  was  at  any,  i  bnl  thai  they  carry  it 
into  a  species  of  gambling  is  an  admitted 
fact,  and  I  have  seen  it  published  in   the 

newspapers  about  these  gambling  sup- 
pen.  Well,  that,  you  must  admit,  is 
contrary  to  Christ  and  the  apostles' 
teachings. 

1  have  now  given  you  the  reasons  for 
withdrawing  from  the  M.  E.  Chinch. 
And  you  say  you  have  read  the  Testa- 
ment through  during  the  winter  ;  BO  if 
you  fully  comprehend  and  understand 
Chri-t  and  the  apostles'  teachings,  you 
Will  certainly  agree  that  niy  position  and 
cause  is  in  accordance  with  their  teaching. 
There  is  one  thing  that  you  assert  you 
believe  that  .Mm  did  not  find  in  the  Tes- 
tament ;  it'  you  did,  plea-o  cive  me  the 
chapter.— That  it  was  ordained  from  God 
that  there  should  be  more  than  one 
church.  _  • 

Now  there  is  nothing  in  the  Testament 
that  the  apostles  contended  more  strenu- 
ously for  than  the  unity  of  the  church  of 
Christ.  It  i-  to  be  one  body  (not  divid- 
ed.) A  house  divided  against  itself  can 
not  stand.  Christ  said  to  his  disciples. 
I  am  the  vine  and  ye  are  the  brandies. 
Then  if  these  are  the  branches  of  the 
vine,  Jesus  Christ,  tiny  must  all  bring 
forth  the  same  fruit.  If  the  fruit  is  not 
the  same,  they  can  not  be  of  the  same 
vine.  Now  it  church  members  commit 
idolatry,  sacrilege  and  vanitv  knowingly 
and  premeditatedly,  and  as  Wesley  *ays 
that  pride  is  as  bad  as  stealing  or  adult- 
ery, I  ask  can  those  members  be  of  those 
branches.     Christ  says  not. 

But  true  religion  bring-  forth  good  fruit 
by  obedience  to  the  gospel,  and  wheic 
obedience  to  the  gospel  commands  does 
not  exist,  there  the  love  of  God  and  the 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  can  not  exist. 
If  the  soul  is  truly  converted  to  God,  the 
good  fruit  of  obedience  to  the  gospel 
commands  must  follow  as  its  effect,  be- 
cause a  good  tree  can  not  bring  forth  evil 
fruit.  Did  not  Christ  and  His  apostles 
teach  non-conformity  to  the  world?  If 
they  did  BO  teach,  then  those  who  teach 
the  contrary  are  anti-christian.  This 
position  can  not  be  controverted. 

We  may  say  with  the  apo.-tle  Paul,  if 
Christ  and  the  apostles  do  not  teach  non- 
conformity to  the  world,  then  is  our 
preaching  in  vain  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God,  because  we  have  testi- 
fied that  Christ  and  the  I  Inly  Spirit  teach 
it.  If  so  be  that  it  is  either  the  duly  or 
the  privilege  of  (Jod's  children  to  walk 
iu  the  manuer  referred  to.      The  people 


and  ulen.  of  old  did  not  d>  ni  mm  i  the 
idolators,  and  then  worship  with  them. 
Look  at  Daniel  and  the  men  that  were 
east  in  the  fiery  furnaco.  'I  hey  would  not 
worship  i'inl-. 

If  the  Methodists  think  they  are  : 
nn  those  controverted  points  in  the  fore- 
going lines  thai  I  have  pointed  out  to  you 
I  have  though)  it  my  duty  to  myself  and 
in;,  God  in  withdraw  from  the  church  and 
have  nn  more  fellowship  with  them,  as  I. 

knowingly    would    be    partaker  ol'    those 

evils,  ami  1  find  myself  constrained  to 
protest  against  and  avoid  such  teachings. 
And  I  think  that  you  will  now  agree  that 
my  position  is  in  accordance  with  the 
teachings  of  the  Bible.  Paul  writing  to 
the  Romans  says,  "Now  I  beseech  you, 
brethren,  mark  them  which  cause  divis- 
ions and  offenses  contrary  to  the  doctrine 
you  have  learned,  and  avoid  them." 

You  talk  ol'  enjoying  yourself  well  in 
the  M.  E.  Church.  So  do  most  all  so- 
cieties, the  Roman  Catholics,  Odd  fel- 
lows. Freemasons,  and  many  other  socie- 
ties and  churches.      With  their  three- 

tnousai  d-dollar  peW6,  there  is  no  doubt  they 
enjoy  their  si  Ives  highly  in  Beeeher's  church 
on  their  ilowiiy  seats  ol' case.  But  that 
dou't  always  imply  that  we  are  doirig  God 
service  when  we  enjoy  ourselves. 

Y>  u  appear  to  take  it  hard  that  we  U  ft  the 
M.  E.  Church.  Don't  weep  over  us  unless 
you  can  see  that  we  have  taken  a  false  6tep. 
After  we  withd .  cw  from  that  church  a  friend 
was  talking  to  me  about  it,  aud  I  told  him  if 
there  was  any  other  church  that  came  uear 
filling  the  requirements  of  Christ  and  the 
ap  sties'  teachings,  1  would  cast  my  lot  with 
them,  but  be  could  not  do  it. — And  last  Sun- 
day jour  mother  and  I  were  baptized,  and 
are  now  inembeis  of  the  German  Baptist 
Church,  (called  by  some,  Dunkard  Church, 
for  short.) 

You  warn  to  know  how  we  feel  after  join- 
ing the  Dunkard  Church.  1  would  say  in 
sincerity  and  truth  that  we  feci  right  at 
home.  We  have  all  things  very  plain  aud 
common.  We  will  take  care  of  our  poor  and 
widows  and  orphans.  We  have  good  order 
in  church  affairs. 

You  say  something  about  women  wearing 
caps.  If  there  is  anything  wrong  in  us 
wearing  uniformity  of  dress,  either  men  or 
women,  plta.-t  let  me  knosv.  If  a  shepherd 
has  a  flock  of  sheep  and  he  marks  th.m,  he 
will  mark  them  a;-  uniformly  as  tie  can.  lie 
will  not  mark  one  with  red  chalk  on  the 
back,  aud  cat  the  right  car  of  one,  aud  the 
left  ear  of  another.  But  he  will  mark  them 
60  he  can  tell  his  own  amoDgst  other.  Now 
we  know  each  other  by  our  uniformity  of 
dress  at  home  or  abroard,  and  I  insist  it  is  a 
vsry  good  rule,  aud  we  will  cheerfully  6ub- 
mlt  to  the  order. 

In  auswer  to  the  scissor-tailid  coat,  I  will 
give  you  the  quotation  of  an  old  friend, 
"A  degenerate  Christendom  never  did  ai.d 
never  will  observe  the  whole  counsel  of  God. 
She  always  cuts  her  coat  to  suit  the  limes." 
(1  suppose  he  meant,  to  suit  the  faslioas) 

Dear  daughter,  I  have  briefly  answered 
your  inquiries.  1  could  write  you  a  quire  of 
paper  and  then  the  subject  would  not  be  half 
exhausted.  This  is  a  subject  that  is  inex- 
haustible. If  I  have  wriltcn  anything  that 
is  not  in  accordance  with  the  bible,  please 
point  it  out  tojne  and  I  will  answer  it. 
Youi  well  wiaLiug 

Fatueh. 


15G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


CORRESPONDED  C  E. 

Correspondence  of  church  neat  solicited  from 
all  parts:  of  the  Brotherhoed.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aucms  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
otnmurAcaiions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  sleU  only. 

Craig,  Holt  County,  Mo. 
February  17th,  1874. 
Dear  Brotlier  in  Christ  : 

May  the  blessings  of 
God  attend  you  in  all  good  works. 

Please  state  for  us,  to  the  beloved 
brethren  and  sisters,  that  we  have  re- 
ceived twenty-two  dollars  and  seventy- 
five  cents  from  eleven  brethren  and  seven 
sisters.  We  have  the  promise  of  some 
more,  provided  we  build. 

I  will  now  state  that,  no  Providential 
hindrance,  we  expect  to  build  this  com- 
ing summer,  although  we  shall  lack  about 
three  hundred  dollars  of  the  cost  of  the 
house.  We  believe  our  friends  of  the 
world  will  aid  us,  perhaps,  to  the  amount 
of  one  hundred  dollars. 

We  hope  that  all  who  have  promised  to 
give  us  three,  five  or  ten  dollars,  if  we 
built,  will  now  send  it ;  and  if  a  few  more 
good  brethren  and  sisters  will  give  us 
their  one,  two,  three,  four,  five  or  ten 
dollars,  we  shall  not  lack  very  much. 

Now,  beloved  brethren  and  sisters,  you 
who  have  not  given  your  mite,  as  yet. 
please  do,  just  for  Christ's  sake  and  His 
good  cause.  It  will  be  very  thankfully 
received,  and  our  prayers  shall  ascend  the 
hill  of  the  Lord  in  your  behalf.  We  feel 
very  thankful  to  those  brethren  and  sis- 
ters who  have  sent  us  their  aid.  May 
the  blessings  of  God,  our  Heavenly 
Father,  attend  them  through  life,  and  at 
death  may  they  be  received  into  glory,  is 
my  prayer. 

Yours,  in  love. 

A.  J.  Correll. 


Valley  Furnace,  W.  Va. 
February  18,  1874. 
Brotlier  Quintcr : — 

A  series  of  meetings 
has  been  in  progress  in  Preston  County, 
at  No.  8  School  house,  under  the  super- 
vision of  brother  Elias  Auvil,  assisted  by 
brother  Zach.  Annan. 

Last  night  we  were  in  attendance,  and 
were  addressed  by  brother  Godfrey  Shaf- 
fer, from  the  text :  '"Strive  to  enter  in  at 
the  strait  gate  :  for  many  I  say  to  you 
will  seek  to  enter  in  and  will  not  be  able." 
His  discourse  was  earnest  and  convincing; 
his  lucid  expose  and  concise  argument 
was  powerful  in  overturning  the  dogmas 
of  nominal  Christians  and  laying  bare  the 
total  depravity  of  sinners. 

Brother  Elias  Auvil  concluded,  and 
truly  did  he  discourse  to  the  congrega- 
tion on  the  importance  of  a  careful  exam- 
ination as  to  the  condition   of  mankind  ; 


powerfully  did  he  declare,  that  under  no 
system  of  laws  or  inventions  of  man 
could  the  soul  be  saved.  He  asked  a 
careful  examination  of  the  Word  of  God, 
and  that  a  trial  might  now  begin,  that 
the  truth  might  be  investigated  religious- 
ly and  with  the  fear  of  God. 

The  congregation  were  suffused  in  tears 
at  the  conclusion  of  brother  Auvii's  dis- 
course. 

A  good  work  seems  to  be  begun  here  ; 
a  number  seems  anxiously  inquiring 
"What  must  I  do  to  be  saved?"  The 
meeting  has  been  in  progress  some  days. 
There  have  been  some  accessions,  and 
many  more  are  expected.  We  will  not 
cease  to  pray  for  the  promotion  of  God's 
cause  and  kingdom.  My  prayer  is,  may 
God's  blessing  go  with  you  through  life, 
and  finally  your  souls  be  landed  in  that 
haven  of  eternal  bliss. 

A  Brotiier. 


Floors,  not  "Flowers." 

In  No.  5,  page  71,  second  column, 
fourth  paragraph,  under  the  heading, — 
"Air,  Parental  Influence," — it  should 
read  floors,  not  "flowers." 

I  do  by  no  means  disapprove  of  grow- 
ing plants  and  beautiful  flowers  in  and 
about  a  dwelling ;  on  the  contrary,  I  am 
very  much  in  favor  of  them  ;  because 
they  give  not  only  a  cheerful  and  tasty 
look,  but  they  are  very  wholesome. 
They  are  known  to  be  wholesome  from 
positive  demonstration  by  science,  of  the 
absorption,  by  vegetation,  of  the  carbon- 
ic acid  gas  thrown  off  by  animation. 

Though,  it  is  known  that  plants  take 
in  carbonic  acid  gas  during  sunlight, 
more  so  than  through  the  night;  and  that 
in  thick  darkness  they  sometimes  actually 
throw  off  carbonic  acid  gas.  In  a  room 
crowded  with  fresh  plants  and  beautiful 
flowers,  I  would  have  no  fear  to  sleep  ; 
for  it  is  known  that,  through  the  darkest 
nights,  none  will  suffer  from  sleeping  in 
the  thickest  and  wildest  forest,  or  among 
the  grain  and  clover  in  the  fields  ;  the 
heaviest  prairie,  or  the  thickest  of  thick- 
ets, where,  for  miles,  one  may  be  sur- 
rounded by  one  immense  mass  of  all 
kinds  of  trees  and  plants,  we  need  not 
fear,  during  the  darkest  hours,  to  lie 
down  and  take  a  refreshing  sleep. 

J.  P.  Miller,  M.  D. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Cnurch    News— Solace. 

Dear  Editor  and  Brother  : 

We  love  to  read  church 
news  ;  and  as  this  is  the  case  with  us,  we 
think  that  others  are  like  us  in  this  re- 
spect- Cole  Creek  arm  is  an  old  organ- 
ized church,  and  has  had  its  opposition  ; 
but,  in  the  last  year,  the  Lord  has  bless- 
ed her. 

Last  October  we  held  our  love  feast, 
and  it  was   a  refreshing    season  to  many. 

Brethren  Enoch  Eby,  David  Wolfe  and 
John  Fitz  were  with  us,  and  preached 


with  power  and  effect.  Six  souls  united 
by  baptism.  We  credit  one  to  the  Bush- 
neil  church.  In  less  than  two  weeks  five 
more  were  baptized,  among  which  was 
our  daughter. 

Within  one  year,  thirteen  were  added 
by   baptism  and  two  reclaimed. 

At  our  Love  feast,  we  solicited  Elders 
Eby  and  Wolfe  to  return  about  New  Year. 
Accordingly,  on  the  27th  of  December 
last,  Elder  Eby  arrived.  He  preached 
the  same  night  in  the  Brethren's  meet- 
ing-house, and  also  next  morning  at  10 
A.  M.  The  next  night  he  preached  in 
Fairview,  in  the  Union  Hall,  and  was  ap- 
plauded by  strangers  for  the  able  dis- 
course. Stayed  in  town  with  us  over 
night,  and  we  hope  we  nevei  shall  forget 
the  effectual,  fervent  prayer,  made  next 
morning  in  the  family  circle  by  brother 
Eby,  especially  in  behalf  of  our  family. 

Monday,  29th,  we  took  brother  Eby  to 
the  Brethren's  meeting-house  in  our  own 
conveyance.  He  preached  four  more  ser- 
mons, and  that  ended  his  labors  with  us. 
May  the  good  Lord  ever  strengthen,  com- 
fort, and  enable  him  to  employ  his  rea- 
soning powers  in  the  gospel  to  bring  souls 
to  Christ.  May  his  labors  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God  ;  be  as  bread  cast  upon  the 
waters,  in  after  days  to  be  gathered. 

Samuel  Tennis. 
Fairview,  111. 


Carleton,  Nebraska. 
Feb.  8th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter  : 

To  day  being  the  Sabbath, 
I  thougnt  I  would  spend  a  few  leisure 
moments  in  penning  down  a  few  scatter- 
ing thoughts,  as  they  may  chance  to  pre- 
sent themselves  to  my  mind. 

Sometimes  when  I  think  of  my  breth- 
ren and  sisters  in  the  East  and  in  other 
places,  who  enjoy  so  many  gospel  privil- 
eges, and  who  hear  the  word  preached 
regularly  by  able  ministers,  I  feel  as  if 
we,  a  very  small  number,  who  are  here  in 
the  West,  are,  indeed,  as  wandering 
sheep,  having  no  shepherd. 

Then,  again,  I  reflect  that  the  great  and 
good  Shepherd  of  our  souls,  who  is  ever 
watching  over  us,  is  the  same  here  as 
elsewhere  ;  that  He  will  hear  our  prayers 
and  listen  to  our  complaints,  just  the 
same  as  in  other  lands.  And,  of  course, 
it  i.s  our  duty,  as  well  as  privilege  to  pray 
at  home,  as  well  as  at  the  house  of 
God. 

But,  after  all,  I  feel  sad  at  times,  when 
I  think  how  many  ministers  there  are  at 
some  places,  and  that  we  need  one  here 
so  very  much,  to  expound  to  us  the  pure 
and  sincere  Word  of  God,  and  also  to  ad- 
minister to  us  the  Holy  Communion  and 
all  those  blessed  ordinances  which  we  are 
taught  to  observe  in  the  New  Testament. 
For  we  think  that  the  observance  of  all 
those  divii#e  commands  is  for  the  strength- 
ening of  our  spiritual  life,  and  greatly  as- 
sists us  to  crucify  all  of  the  sinful  desires 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


157 


of  our  fallen  nature,  snob  as  "the  lost  of 
the  flesh,  the  Inst  of  the  eye,  and  the 
pride  of  life,"  with  :i!l  iheir  attendant 
-.  the  low  of  flattery,  of  worldly 
honor,  etc. 

Often,  when  meditating  upon  the  above 
named  sras,  whioh  are  so  oommon  in  the 
world  at  the  present  day.  1  feel  to  ex- 
claim, with  a  good  old  poet, 

'•I'm  tired  of  visits,  modes  ami  forms, 
And  flattery  paid  to  fellow  worms 

Their  conversation  c 
Their  vain  amours,  an  empty  stuff. 
But  I  can  ne'er  enjoy  euo  tgb 
Of  Thy  sweet  e.  mpany,  my  Lord, 

Thou  life  of  aM  my  j. 

Oh!  when  the  soul  is  longing  for  spir- 
itual nourishment  and  advancement  in 
the  divine  lite,  how  it  sickens  at  the 
thought  of  all  the  formalities  and  empty 
flatteries  of  this  world  ! 

We  have  now  been  in  (his  State  over  a 
your,  and  all  the  preaching  wo  have  been 
privileged  to  hoar  by  the  Brethren;  wore 
three  sermons  delivered  by  brother  H.  K. 
Holsinger,  who  spout  a  few  days  with  us 
while  on  his  western  tour  last  fall.  We 
wi-h  he  could  have  stayed  longer  and 
preached  for  us,  for  it  encouraged  as  to 
forward  in  the  good  cause  A  good 
many  of  the  people  who  listened  to  his 
discourses,  the  most  of  whom  never  heard 
oar  doctrine  preached  before,  expressed 

themselves  well  (.leased,  and  desired  to 
hear  him  again.  Hut  1  will  close,  hop- 
ing that  some  minister  will  soon  again 
visit  us  and  preach  for  us. 

Fours,  in  Christian  hive. 

Carrie  Holbinger. 


Buffalo,  Colorado. 
Fi  b.  9th,  1874. 
'on  a,:*/   Visitor: 

By  request  of  seme  brethren, 

I  will  answer  a  few  questions  often  asked 

me  in  relation  to  Colorado,  the  Lest  route 

f  coming,  etc. 

The  general  appearance  of  this  valley 

[the  South  Platte),  is  level  bottom  land, 

In. m  one  to   seven    miles   in    width,  and 

over  one  hundred  ami  fitly  miles  in  length. 

Back  from  the  I  ottom  lands  the  surface  is 

rolling,  and  in  sonic  places  ri-es  into  gen- 

ifTs.     The  bottom  lands   are    ooui- 

of  gravel,  s^d    and  loam,  with  a 

Bubsoil. 

soil  i-  very  productive    for  wheat, 

cats,  baric]  |  Otatoes  and  all  kinds 

:   especially  when  farmed 

-;.-trin   of  irrigation.      The  rolling 

land  pi  :   short,  nutritious  grass, 

that   thousands  of  cattle,    and   hi 

buffalo,    graze   upon,   both    summer    and 

Th.'  hot tom  lands  near  the  river 

produce  luxuriant    wild    crass,  where    an 

abundance  of  hay  is  made,  tl 

1  to  the  towns  and  to  the 
■  quired  here  for 
■ 
A  railroad  i.-  now  it:  'OUiiC  of  construc- 


tion up  the  valley.  Emigration  is  pour 
ing  in  from  almost  every  quarter,  and 
claim-:  are  beingtaken  up  rapidly;  yet, 

there  still  remain  good    claims  to  be    had 

either  by  pro  eruption  or  homestead. 
Every  man  or  woman,  or  bead  of  a  fam- 
ily, is  entitled  to  a  pre-emption  or  homes 
stead  of  160  acres. 

There  are  a  few  brethren  hero,  and  the 
prospect  of  quite  a  number  coming  next 
spring  is  very  favorable.  Society  is  mix- 
ed ;  but  as  the  most  arc  emigrants  from 

th.'  east,  it  is  much  tie-  same  as  there. 

Timber  we  have  but  little.  Our  de- 
pendence will  be  in  coal  and  timber  from 

the  mountains,  (one  hundred  miles  oil.  I 
by  railroad.  Coal  will  he  delivered  til 
tin'  station  at  from  $4  to  :?7  per  to;:  ; 
wood  about  the  same  per  cord.  Have 
rock  in  ledges  in  the  bluffs,  in  many 
places.  There  are  hut  few  Bpringe  in  the 
valley  :  we  etui,  however,  tret  excellent 
water  anywhi  re  in  the  bottom,  a'  a  depth 
of  from  eight  to  twenty  feet.  The  water 
is  soft. 

The  climate  is,  a  greater  portion  of  the 
year,  mild;  in  summer,  delightful,  in 
winter,  some  cold  weather,  some  storms, 
hut  seldom  any  rain.  The  climate  is 
proverbial  for  health.  I  almost  daily 
with  persons  who  came  hero  con- 
firmed iip  alids.  that  now  are  hale  and 
hearty.     No  fever  and  ague  here. 

The  best  route  to  come  to  this  section 
is  to  come  to  Omaha,  Nebraska  ;  tin  nee 
on  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  to  Jules- 
burg,  from  here  come  up  the  South 
Platte  Valley. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  by 
which  persons  getting  certificates  of  col- 
ony membership,  can  come  from  certain 
points  ut  about  half  rates. 

For  instance:  Prom  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
to  Julesburg,  for  $27.95  ,  from  St.  Louis. 
$22.55;  from  Kansas  City,  $16.00;  from 
Omaha,  $10.55.  Without  the  certificate 
it  will  cost  about  double  those  rates. 
Only  one  certificate  is  needed  for  a  fatu- 
ily. 

Prices  of  produce  arc  about  as  follows  : 
Flour.  $3.50  to  $5.00  per  L00  lbs.;  corn, 
oats  and  barley,  $2.00  per  100ms.;  wheat, 
about  the  same  ;  pork,  $8.00  to  $10.00 
for  100  lbs.;  beef,  $6  00  to  $8.00  pei  100 
lbs.;  potatoes.  $2.00  per  100  lbs  ;  butter, 
30  to  40  cts.  per  lb.;  eggs,  25  cts.  per 
dozen. 

Groceries   and    dry    goods,    about    the 

same   as     in   the    Bast,   freight    added. 

Lumber,  $23  to  $40   per  thousand  feet. 

Cow  -.  .    ;  horses,  $60  to  $150  ; 

-.  $1 L5. 

We  .mo  all  well,  and  well  pleased  with 
Colorado. 

Truly  yours. 

J.  S.  Flokt. 


Anlioch  Church.  Indiana. 

In  the  last  two  years  past  the  church 
:  t  \n:ior-b  baa  bad  her  troubles  and  her 
trials,  which  have  caused  some  to  become 
tickly,  uud  hence  unfruitful.     Our  meet- 


ings were  cold,  formal,  and  destitute  of 
that  spiritual  life  that  causes  the  soul  to 
rejoice  with  the  joy  that  is  unspeakable! 

In  September  hist,  a  few  id'  the  breth- 
ren resolved  to  have  a  meeting  in  our 
meeting  house,  on  Thursday  evening  of 

each  week,  for  prayer  and  social  exhorta- 
tion.   The  prospects  for  Bucoess  were  i  ot 

at  all  encouraging.     Our  village  is  small, 

p<  rhaps,  450  inhabitants, — and  t ho 
Methodists  and  Campbcllites  each  have 
their  church  houses,  and  prayer  meetings 
on  Thursday  evenings. 

Hut  few  attended  our  first  meetings, 
and  some  of  the  brethren  were  ready  to 
give  up  the  effort.  Remembering  that  if 
hut  two  or  thrt  e  meet  in  the  name  of  Je- 
sus. He.  would  be  in  the  midst  to  bless, 
the  meetings  were  continued.  The  num- 
ber began  to  increase.  The  interest  also 
increased,  until  there  was  more  interest 
manifested  in  the  prayer  meetings  than 
had  Icon  shown  at  our  regular  preaching 
services. 

At  our  church  meeting  on  the  first  Sat- 
urday of  tiiis  month,  a  paper  was  pre- 
sented, asking  the  brethren  to  contribute 
means  for  the  purpose  of  employing  a 
ministei  from  a  distance,  who  was  tilled 
with  the  Spirit,  to  come  and  labor  with 
us  for  the  conversion  of  "souls  for  Christ. 
The  meeting  rejected  the  proposition,  but 
were  in  iavorof  a  protracted  effort  among 
ourselves. 

This  being  agreed  to,  meeting  was  com- 
menced and  continued  nearly  two  weeks. 
There  was  rain  and  mud,  yet  the  attend- 
ance was  good  and  the  audience  attentive. 
During  the  meeting  twelve  persons  con- 
fessed t lie  Saviour,  and  we  trust  they  all 
will  be  ornaments  to  the  church  below, 
and  eventually  crowned  among  the  saints 
in  heaven. 

Brothers  O.  W.  filler,  Joseph  Leedy 
and  Daniel  Ileiney  conducted  the  ser- 
vices. The  services  were  short,  usually 
about  an  hour.  Two  would  conduct  the 
services,  one  preach  and  the  other  close. 
The  one  who  was  to  preach  always  being 
notified  the  evening  before. 

These  meetings  have  greatly  revived 
and  encouraged  us.  The  brethren  will 
not  cease  their  efforts.  The  prayer  rneet- 
ings  will  be  continued  with  more  zeal  and 
confidence  in  God  ;  and  the  preaching  of 
tin'  glad  tidings  of  salvation  will  he  re- 
sumed and  continued  at  favoral  lc  times 
aid  seasons. 

Sin  and  wickedness  doth  greatly  abound 
in  our  midst,  and  oh,  how  much  we 
need  Jesus  to  dwell  in  our  hearts,  that 
we  may  escape  the  adversary  of  our 
BCulsl  Some  who  came  to  the  church 
are  but  lambs  who  need  much  of  the  sin- 
e.  i.  milk  of  the  Word,  that  they  may  be 
kept  from  the  ravenous  wolves  that  sur- 
round them. 

May  God  help  ns  to  hind  ourselves  to^ 
geth<  r  in  bonds  of  love,  that  we  may  bo 
immovable,  and  always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  hud. 

S.  M.  Minn  ion. 

Anttoch,  luil. 


158 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Creston,  Iowa. 
February  24th,  1874. 

Editor  of  the  Companion  ; 

It  is  with  pleasure  that 
I  take  my  pen  to  coutribute  a  little 
news  for  your  interesting  paper. 

I  have  been  a  reader  of  your  pnper 
but  I  have  never  seen  anything  from 
this  part  of  God's  moral  vine}  aid. 

There  is  no  church  of  the  Brethren 
here  in  this  part  of  Union  County. 
I  know  of  only  two  members  here  ; 
and  I  have  not  heard  a  brother  preach 
tor  two  years.  I  hear  some  say  that 
they  would  like  to  hear  them  preach, 
and  truly  some  know  nothing  about 
them.  I  think  if  we  bad  preaching 
here  we  would  soon  have  a  church  of 
the  Brethren  in  progress. 

In  fact,  I  hear  some  say,  if  there 
was  a  church  of  the  Brethren  organ- 
ized here,  they  would  join  it.  Now, 
I  would  say,  Brethren,  come  West 
and  settle  among  us,  and  preach  the 
gospel  in  its  purity.  Theie  are  a  few 
of  almost  every  other  denomination, 
but  no  Brethren. 

How  is  that  ?  Certainly  their  doc- 
trine would  be  preferred  by  some.  I 
think  the  old  Brethren  are  too  slack  in 
preaching  to  all  nations.  If  there 
could  be  sufficient  missionary  funds 
raised,  I  thiuk  we  could  have  regular 
preaching;  but  where  there  are  only 
a  few  members,  and  those  few  scarce 
of  means,  we  could  not  pay  our  min- 
istering brethren. 

When  they  go  they  should  have 
their  expenses  paid  ;  and  some  are 
good  preachers,  but  cannot  come  on 
account  of  not  having  sufficient 
means.  Therefore,  I  thiuk  there 
should  be  money  raised  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

Now  I  will  try  and  tell  you  what 
kind  of  a  country  we  have.  We  have 
a  good  country  for  all  sorts  of  grain, 
such  as  wheat,  corn,  oats,  barley,  rje, 
etc.,  and  all  kinds  of  produce  pota- 
toes, cabbage,  etc.  We  have  eight 
miles  to  the  railroad,  where  we  can 
get  a  reasonable  price  for  almost  every 
thing  a  farmer  has  to  seli. 

Creston  is  our  market,  and  is  locat- 
ed on  the  route  of  the  C.  B.  &  Q. 
Railroad.  I  wili  try  and  give  you  a 
little  of  the  hi-'tory  of  our  young  city. 
Five  years  ago  there  was  no  towu  to 
be  seen  ;  and  now,  I  thiuk,  it  has  two 
thousand  inhabitants.  It  is  laid  out 
on  a  high  place  and  jice  prairie. 
There  are  about  ten  dry  goods  and 
grocery  stores,  three  drug  scores,  two 


hardware  stores,  three  large  hotels,  a 
grist  mill,  a  large  round  house,  ma- 
chine shops,  and  a  general  railroad 
business.  This,  I  hold,  is  pretty  good 
for  a  new  country. 

Land  is  worth  from  eight  to  twenty- 
five  dollars  per  acre,  depending  on 
the  improvements.  There  is  some 
raw  prairie,  however,  at  from  eight  to 
twelve  dollars  per  acre. 

Now,  I  would  say,  if  any  wish  to 
come  West,  I  would  like  them  to  give 
us  a  call  ;  especially,  ministering 
brethren.  I  ofttimes  read  in  the 
Companion,  of  brethren  going  to 
Nebraska  and  other  places.  To  such 
I  would  say,  if  you  will,  we  would 
be  truly  glad  for  you  to  stop  with  us 
and  preach  for  us.  If  any  will  come, 
please  make  it  known  by  addressing 
the  undersigned,  at  Creston,  Union 
Co.,  Iowa. 

I  do  not  belong  to  any  church,  but 
would  be  a  member  of  the   Brethren, 
if  I  had  an  opportunity. 
Written  in  love. 

George  W.  Keim. 


Brother  Quinter : — 

Inasmuch  as  we  love 
to  hear  from  the  different  arms  of  the 
church,  and  especially  of  their  pros- 
perity, I  thought  I  would  give  your 
readers  a  short  sketch  of  a  visit  to 
Elk  River  and  Union  Congregations, 
in  Indiana. 

I  left  home  on  the  30th  of  January; 
and  preached  near  Silver  Lake  in  the 
Brethren's  meeting-house,  at  7  p.  m. 

February  1st,  went  to  Plymouth, 
Marshall  County,  where  I  was  met 
by  brother  A.  Appleman,  and  taken 
to  his  house,  where  I  enjoyed  their 
hospitalities.  Then  we  went  to  their 
excellent  new  church.  Was  met  by 
brother  Daniel  Shively,  of  New  Paris. 
We  preached  at  7  p.  m.  and  11a.  m. 
until  the  9th  of  February,  with  the 
exception  of  but  two  days,  there  be- 
ing two  funerals  iu  the  neighborhood 
which  we  wished  to  attend. 

We  enjoyed  much  of  the  holy  re- 
ligion of  our  blessed  Lord  while  here  ; 
and,  we  had  the.  pleasure  of  seeing 
thirteen  souls  buried  with  Christ  by 
baptism,  and  two  reclaimed.  All 
were  married  people,  but  one,  and 
one  was  quite  old. 

This  church  seems  to  be  in  quite  a 
prosperous  condition.  All  the  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  seem  to  be  alive 
io  the  Master's  cause,  and  dwelling 
together  in  love  and  union.     We  nev- 


er visited  a  congregation  where  there 
seemed  to  be  more  good  feeling  among 
the  brethren  and  sisters  than  here. 
There  was  no  fault  finding  with  each 
other.  Oh,  how  pleasant  iti3  to  vis- 
it such  brethren  and  sisters ;  it  gives 
one  a  foretaste  of  heaven.  May  the 
Lord  bless  all  the  dear  members  in 
the  Union  Congregation  for  their  un- 
tiring zeal  and  love  manifested  toward 
us  while  in  their  society. 

Brother  John  Knisley  is  the  elder 
here,  and  brothers  A.  Appleman,  W. 
Cook  and  a  brother  whose  name  I 
have  forgotten,  are  ministers  in  this 
congregation.  They  all  seem  to  labor 
together  for  the  good  of  Zion. 

When  the  parting  hour  came,  we 
saw  many  faces  wet  with  tears,  and 
we  received  many  words  of  cheer, 
and  many  a  "God  bless  you,"  which 
we  will  never  forget.  May  the  Lord 
still  bless  them  and  give  them  more 
souls  for  their  hire,  is  my  prayer. 
Yours  fraternally, 

Geo.  W.  Cripe. 


Church  News. 

T^he  Brethren  in  Adams  County, 
Iowa,  to  the  Brethren  whom  it  may 
interest  : 

Brother  C.  Long,  of  Dallas  County, 
came  to  us  on  the  27th  of  January, 
and  preached  for  us  till  the  2d  of 
February.  The  Brethren  continued 
the  meeting  till  the  evening  of  the 
16th  of  February.  Added  by  bap- 
tism, sixteen  souls.  Three  applicants 
not  yet  baptized.  Others  have  made 
up  their  minds  to  come  at  a  future 
time.  May  the  good  Lord  continue 
to  move  along  the  great  work  of  sal- 
vation, by  the  united  efforts  of  his 
faithful  servants. 

C.  Harader. 


Query. 

In  the  C.  F.  C.  and  G.  Y.,  Vol.  1. 
No.  2,  page  24,  under  the  heading, 
"A  brief  History  of  the  First  Church 
in  North  Eastern  Ohio,"  reference  is 
made  to  a  decision  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  held  at  Joseph  Roger's,  on 
the  19ihof  May,  1820,  respecting 
troubles,  or"  disturbances,  arising  iu 
the  State  of  Ohio,  in  Mill  Creek 
church,  by  diverse  doctrinal  points, 
which  have  been  introduced  there, 
viz.,  "It  has  been  taught  by  brother 
A.  M.,who  is  a  co-laborbr  in  the  word, 
that  a  man  must  have  a  real   expert- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


159 


of  i ho  for  a  ;  aud 

that  be  must  b;-  entirely  born  anew, 
before  be  ia  baptised,  wlnYb  has  bet  D 
credibly  testified.  And  it  was  con- 
ed at  tins  meeting,  that  there  is 
-pel  evidence  for  ?ueh  doctrine, 
and  it  was  concluded  with  one  ac- 
cord and  unanimity,  that  if  a  brother 
will  preacfa  and  persist  in  such,  doe- 
trine,  he  could  not  be  permitted  to 
preach,"  4a 

.Now  tbe  query  in  my  mind  is,  does 
the  church  hold  to  and  teach  that 
doctrine  yet,  or  have  they  annulled 
the  decision  of tbnt yearly  meeting? 
If  they  Still  bold  the  doctrine,  as 
maintained  at  that  meeting,  would 
you,  or  some  other  member  of  the 
church,  through  the  0.  F.  ('.,  jive 
the  scriptural  views  ol  the  grounds  f 
such  doctrine  ?  Yours  as  an  inquir- 
er after  truth.  II.  1>. 


l>l»tri<t  Heeling. 

The  District  meeting  of  the  First 
"District  of  Virginia  wiJl  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  at  Bethlehem,  in  the 
■idee  congregation,  on  Friday 
and  Saturday  before  tho  third  Sun- 
day of  April,  tbe  1  Tth  pnd  1  ^ih. 

1>    F.  MOOHAW. 

An  uou  ii  cements. 


DISTItlCT   mri:  : 

Northern  '  nation, 

mar  Goshen,    ■  34th. 

lie  Indians.  North    Manchester    con- 
on,  April  17th. 

iern  Iowa,  Adams  county,ApriI  18th; 
feast  ou  the  11th. 

bran,  10  miles  north  of  Hasten;-, 
Ionia  county,  May  ! 

Second  District  of  Vlrginia.Valloy  M 

hot:  '. '.-...  May  1 . 


MARRIED. 


1874.  at    the    residence    of 
the  bride's  parent-, by  Elder  P.    Wrightsm  in, 

1)a\id  Wn  1 1  mkk  and  Bister  1' 
J.  Miller,  of  Portage  Prairie,  Iud.,  i 
ter  of  Elder  Jame*  11.  Mill 

gn  d,  at    •  nee   of 

the  br!  Bases,  near 

Batten 
Waterside,  both  of  Bedford  county.  Pa. 

Leonakh  Fubbt. 


5»Mi> 


snim  i  \,  wife  of    David  Bnlvely.  dec 
formerly  ol  Pa  :   iged64  years  and  3  montbe. 
,  Typhoid  Pnenmonia.      She    leaves 
three  c  ildren    to  mourn    tin  ir    loi-s       But 
what   is   their    loss,    Is  her  eternal  gi 
they  have  the  assurance  that  she  ft  II 
in  Jesus. 

A\mi".  ('.  Mi  ii. eh. 

Oathel8th    of   February,    1874,    In    tho 
■  .'  congregation,  Darke  county,  Ohio, 
Bister  Mabgabbt,  daughter  ol    Elder    Bam- 
ueland   sister    Barbara    Raibigh,    aged    18 
years  8  months  and  1$.  days;  Leaving  a  fatti- 
er and  mother,  two  brothers  and  ft  ar  - 
all  members  of  the  church  but  two,    who.  It 
i-i  hoped,  will  take  warning  l>y  this  and   not 
delay  In  comlug  to  tbe  Lord,    as   delays   are 
o  s.    On  the  80th   she    v  as  con- 
meet  lug-bouse  In    Bald   church, 
whe  i   the  funeral  discourse  was    a:t>  n 
by  the  I  -  fi  om  thi   1th    chapter  o'"  1 

to  a  very  large    congregation;    after 
which  she  was  burled  in  the    graveya 

ie,  consumptio  i 
ofalont  eleven  months,  which  she  bore  with 
extraordinary  patten  e.  She  seemed  to  ling- 
er alon^  from  the  first  attack,  gradnal- 
.  and  no  ( bangs  tor  the 
trigh  me  ical  attendance  was 
given.    Ontbemorni3g    of   the    lStli,   she 

to  be  about  as  she  had  been  for 
Bometin  '  trch  meeting  being  appoint- 
ed on  that  day,  the  Elder  and  tie 
went  and  attended  to  Hie  duties  belonging 
to  them,  there  beinga  choice  for  two  visit- 
ing brethren.  The  elder's  son,  George  Rair- 
iirli.  and  Martin  Hardmau  were  chosen. 
When  tbey  returned  to  their  home  it  was 
sail,  "Margaret  i-  worse,"  and  about  ten 
o'clock  she  breathed  her  last.  Pome  time 
before  hir  death,  she  called  for  the  eld 
the  church,  and  was  anointed  with  oil  in  the 
narne  of  the  Lord,  according  to  the  direction 
of  brother  James. 

M'EI.  HOOVI  II. 

On  the  aoth  of  December,  1S74,  iu    Shelby 
coui  ty,  Ohio,  s  Bter  Sauv.ii   Ellen    M 

!  years  and  1  month.  She  has  fin- 
ished her  pilgrim  ige  on  earth,  aud  we  have 
reason  to  bel'eve  that  her  last  days  were  de- 
voted to  God.  Ber  funeral  discourse  was 
P'Cachcd  on  the  15th  of  Febrna-y,  1*~4,  by 
the  writer,  f'om  Daniel  12th  chapter,  latter 
clause  of  loth  verse. 

Mi   iiael  SwCGER. 


\  I    E  will  admit  a  limited  numl  er  of  i cu tc 
»*     adv.  ts  at  th(  following  ratca 

. 
Each  sul  sequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
I  early  advertisementa,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  Btandlng  Advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cute  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  considerations- 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

Situated  in  Indiana  Ci  at  ty,  Penn'a,  con- 
talnlng  800  acres,  190  aoree  cleared  and  in 
I  cultivation  :  well  watered  ]  S  orchards, 
grafted  fruit  :  frame  bain,  fiiix::'  ft  ;  frame 
house;  two-thirds  of  the  i.i.ni  under  laid 
with  coal. 

The  Brethren's  Church  is  within  60  reds 
of  the  buildings.  T  farm  would  divide 
\\  idl  into  two  or  three  lot 

c  itlre  lo'  is  offered  for  the  small  sum 
of  |6  coo. oo ;  it  does  hot  suit  me  to  carry 
on  farming.    For  particulars  addret 

II.  Bpioheb, 
BUledale, 
8tf.  Indiana  Co.,  Pa. 


i  ary  Notices.    VVe 

all. 

In  Hiawatha,  Brown  comity,  K 
2nd,  at  the  home  of  her  dani;ht> 
Gardner's,  after  a  short    lllni  B8,  IIanvau  E. 


t  ISTOFMONEES  RECEIVED  for 

Jj     SUBSCRIPTION 

,  BOOKS, etc.. 

I)  X  Tothers 

I  50 

Eph  Carey 

10  00 

John  Gather 

8  00 

P  C  Musser 

1  50 

11  !)  Lawshe 

20 

D  H  Marker 

1  in 

IV: er  Bart 

1  50 

Susannah  Covei 

1  50 

John   B'irnhart 

Nathan  Myers 

1  45 

Win   IJncklew 

B0 

B  Elkenberry 

1  35 

Win  Landis 

18  00 

Sam  Biker 

8  50 

Jaer, 

!  1  fio 

Auih  Ci  i-amore 

1  5  1 

David  Crofford 

1  00 

'i  P  Zinler 

1  50 

Forney 

1  80 

I  X  Cros  -wa't 

1  LS  M 

15  00 

J  M  Wbltmer 

:i  85 

Wai  Eisi  :.bise 

1  2.-. 

J  LB  aver 

11  J  H 

8  00 

J  R  Cilery 

1  ! 

P  K  V 

1  80 

Fete  Btnib 

'•ii'in  Myers 

1  :,.-> 

Chris  Pore 

P  B  Port   r 

1  00 

Jos  L  Myers 

.IF  B 

1  50 

ib   Mitchell 

A  M  Dii  key 

A  11  Benseny 

10  75 

B  E  flaine 

Forney 

1  50 

Jno  6: 

200 

E  8  RothrocK 

1  50 

J  B  Mud.  baker 

So  00 

Ulev 

1  .-el 

S  P  V 

Jno  Btndebaker 

1  60 

Jacob  Spanule 

1  10 

B  A  Moo  e 

1  50 

Sarah  Wills 

10 

DER  WAFFEXLOSE  W^F.CFJTER. 
(The  Weaponless  Watcher.) 


MOTTO:  Faitit.  Bopb  \\i>  Cn  uutt. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published   at  50 
cents  a  year,  when    prepaid.    Each  number 

contains  Lessons  on  O'  rman, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  mnslc, — 
Explained  In  English.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  uuthors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  Bide.  The  Waechtcr  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  human  fanvly. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  nil  thinrs, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the 
tion  of  man  by  the  study  of  and  ob> 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Co; pel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  o;ir  common  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERXST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

S00  Acres  for  $5,000.    Address, 

8.  Z   Siiaup, 
4t.  Maryvil'.e,  Tenn. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four   miles    from  Shoal's   Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi    B    R  .   the  d  rfi  I 
of    Mart  n   County,    Ind.       li  contains   120 
■  80  acres  cleare  i  an  I 
10    acres   in    grass;  a    good    two 
ng-house,   barn,   and   other  oirbuild- 
Ing   :   several    hundred   bes  Ie  and 

teach  trees,  and  some  plums  an  I 

ire  four  good  livl  js,  and  t*o 

never  falling  •    water,  and    pli  i  I  v  of 

stone  coal,  and   building  stone. 

and   saw  mills  are  con- 

;  it,   and    a   blast    furnai-e   within   f  or 

Price     $3,000.        For   further  particulars, 
SS,  BN8, 

4t.  Shoals,  Martin  Uc,  ind. 


160 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


UOOl)  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tile    Emphatic    DIaglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament. 
!    with    an    Interlineary  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wllson.    Price  $4. 
Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  B.  B.    £1.50. 
Man,  in  Genesis  and  in   Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Acconnt  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory ;    or,   the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  tlie  Yonng,  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  Tor  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Booh  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  IIow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  for   the  million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  "8 an.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combe. 
$1.75.      • 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  fonnded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory   and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 
Tiie  Right  AVord  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological  Rusts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organa 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Efl'ects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  v» 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3. 00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 
The  christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vuleany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
■   The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
Of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  i/s  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Sor  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

.Dale  Cilj, 

"  Somerset   <■<,,,  p« 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDINQ. 
One  copy,  poet  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  u.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  par",  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «'        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAK. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  6.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

en  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
I   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  123 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church  Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      Hjma 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Song6  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $2.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  j.25 

32  :jo.,  sunday  school  hdition.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  CJuinter  &  Snyder, 
8ingle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

13  ooptea,  by  Espreas,  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  .xMressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headaehe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiver-e^s,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis.  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  f-hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca<e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C"  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Spe.imen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  aDd  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mr.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  A.  m. 
Huntingdon  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accomm  idation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  p.  m. 
in  time  to  connect  with  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c. 

W.  H.  BROWN,  Stjpt. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X, 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


^,. 


^ 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


&* 


1»\    JAJII  X  <ll  IXTIK. 


tlJ/ ye  leva  >/.<,  fcf«p  my  coninumdmcfifs."— Just  B. 


At  $1.50  Per  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MAR  17,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  11. 


Fuith.  HnpeaiKl  <liari<y. 

Faith  is  the  mar 

The  solI  to  Christ  for-  \ .  r  : 

):e  haiui  that  v."  i-.  •  the  pi 
And  says,  "I'll  yield  i:  n 

Ho  a  l  u  to  view  the  p-on-.ised  land, 

Where  uverr  p-o-pc 
And  whisper*  lo  tbe  pilgrim  band, 

''Yon  soon  sh-11  u-.-t  with  Jeans." 

Love  is  of  G(d.  for  God  is  love  ; 

He  is  the  bcunttou*  '.river  ; 
The  stream  originates  a'  ove, 

And  flows  to  each  believer. 


For  Mm  Oobwaskm  and  Visitoh. 
Time. 

Time  is  a  measured  portion  of  dur- 
atiou,  and  forms  the  link  betweeu 
two  unbounded  portions  of  duration 
called  everlasting;  the  one  having 
existi  e  was,  and   the  oth- 

er ia  to  lie  after  the  expiration  of 
time.  ''From  everlasting  to  ever- 
lasting, tboo  art  God;'1  namely,  from 
an  everlasting  that  is  past,  to  an  ev- 
erlasting that  is  to  come.  God  had 
an  eternal  existence  before  time  was, 
and  he  will  eternally  exist  after  time 
will  end.  We  Lave  neither  the  abil- 
ities to  comprehend,  nor  the  means 
to  measure  tbe  everlasting  that  is 
past,  or  of  the  one  to  come;  bat  the 
dnrstion  f<  and  between  these  two 
spaces  is  brongbt  lo  our  comprehen- 
sion, so  tli d t  properly  osingthe  menus 
placed  within  our  reacb  we  n.:ij  meas- 
ure it. 

The  question  Da! orally  ai 
did  time  commence  ?  The  first  fact 
stated  in  the  Bible  will  fully  ; 
this  qoestion.  With  regard  to  its 
end  it  is  predicted  that  a  mighty  an- 
gel should  come  fro.;i  heaven,  cloth- 
ed with  a  cloud,  and  a    rainbow  npon 


his  head,  and  his  face  as  it  were  the 
son,  and  his  feet  as  it  were  pillars  of 
(ire;  aud  with  his  right  foot  on  the 
sea,  and  his  left  on  the  earth,  he 
should  lift  up  bis  band  to  heaven, aud 
swear  by  him  that  liveth  forever  and 
ever,  that  there  should  be  time  no 
louger. 

In  order  that  we  may  more  fully 
bring  time  to  our  comprehension,  we 
speak  of  it  as  either  past,  present  or 
future.  We  further  have  it  divided 
into  days  and  years,  which  divisions 
are  made  by  the  lights  that  God  cre- 
ated and  placed  in  the  firmament  of 
the  heavens.  By  days  I  meau  here 
twenty-four  hours,  known  from  the 
beginning  as  day  and  night,  or  light 
and  darkness.  With  one  of  such  days 
we  will  necessarily  have  to  commence 
our  calculations.  The  .lews  began 
their  days  at  sunsetting,  and  so  we 
find  that  it  was  from  the  beginning, 
"for  the  evening  and  the  morning 
were  the  first  day."  Darkness  was 
upou  the  face  of  the  deep,  before  God 
said,  "Let  there  be  light :  and  there 
was  light."  The  darkness  and  light 
were  divided  before  the  greater  and 
■  light,  or  the  sun  and  moon, 
wire  made  ;  and  as  the  darkness  was 
called  Night,  and  the  light  Day,  so 
il  follows  that  the  day  and  night  were 
divided  before  tbe  creation  of  the  sun 
and  moon  '  Gcd  divided  the  light 
from  the  dar-koeas,"  aud  thus  dividi  d 
God  op  the  f,  urth  day 
"made  two  gr<  - :  the   g 

e.   and    tbe    lesser 
light  to  i  ule  the  mght,"  i:  i  • 
It  ti,,'  first,  as   Well 

rest  of  the  days,  coosisted  of  twemv- 
fotir  hours,  according  to  our  prest  nt 
way  of  computing.  If  otherwise,  the 
greater  light  would  have  divided  the 


day,  and  the  lesser  the  night,  which 
would  not  harmonize  with  the  ac- 
couut  given  in  Genesis. 

I  am  aware  that  a  number  of  our 
ablest  writers  contend  that  the  six 
days  of  creation,  were  not  sun-divid- 
ed days  of  twenty-four  hours,  but 
God-divided  days,  each  day  having 
been  an  age.  J.  P.  Lange.  a  very 
able  modern  writer,  after  making 
some  remarks,  and  asking  different 
questions  abo.ut  tbe  first  day  of  crea- 
tion, says,  "One  who  thinks  seriously 
on  tbe  difficulty  of  accommodating 
this  first  great  day  to  twenty-four 
hours,  a3  we  now  measure  them, needs 
no  other  argument."     Some    fear    the 

j  science  of  Geology,  and  thus    attempt 

1  — as  a  college-bred  remarked  to  me — 
to  ''harmonize  the  Bible  with  Geolo- 
gy," instead  of  harmonizing  Geology 
with  the  Bible. 

The  type  does  not  exceed  the  ac.ti- 
tvpe  ;  and  it  is  manifest  that  the  sev- 
enth day  was, a  type  of    the    rest    of 

:  Canaan,  &c,  'Six  days  shalt  thou 
labor,  aud  do  all  thy  work  :  But  the 
seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  cf  the 
Lord  thy  God  :  in  it  thou    shalt    not 

'  do  any  work,  &c  :  For  in  six  days  the 
Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sta, 
and  all  that  is  therein,  and  rested 
tbe  seventh  day."  Here  is  a  direct 
allusion  to  the  six  days  of  creation, 
and  of  the  seventh  day  in  which  G 
rested  from  all  his  work.  There  arc 
ber  allo6i<  time  of  creation, 

hut  tins  one  coming  direct    from  God 
n    proof  along  with  the   ii 

I  of  Genesis,  to  satisfy  Bible  Btndents 
tbat  all  tbiogs  were  created  iu  six 
days  of  twenty-four  boars  each.  Al- 
lowing God  to  be  supernatural,  aud 
the    earth     to    be    his  work,  we  will 

i  learn  that  the  structure  f\nd    mineral 


162 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


constitution  of  the  globe,  the  causes 
of  its  physical  features,  and  its  histo- 
ry,— of  which  the  science  of  Geology 
treats, — prove  him  thus  more  fully, 
when  we  are  aware  that  it  did  not  take 
bim  ages  to  bring  these  things  into 
existence^  than  if  we  considered  that 
it  took  him  ages  to  complete  the  cre- 
ation of  his  works.  God  is  supernat- 
ural, and  therefore  man  needs  more 
than  the  science  of  Geology  to  study 
the  creation  tf  God.  Much  more 
might  be  said  on  this  part  of  my  sub- 
ject, but  the  form  of  the  paper  for 
which  this  is  intended  forbids  too 
lengthy  articles. 

I  have  said  that  the   seventh    day 
was  a  type  of  something    in   the  age 
of  the  world,  and  if  the   seventh   day 
was,  or    is,  a  type,  why  not  the  six 
days  of  creation  ?  But  why  the   rep- 
etition   of    those    days   so  often?    I 
would  answer  by  asking  why  the  re- 
petition of  those  types    of  the    great 
sacrifice  of  the  Lamb  of  God  as    their 
antitype?  The  number  seven    thus  is 
first  used  as  a  figure  of  time  ;  and  the 
number  seven  is    so   frequently    used 
in  the  Bible,    that    thoughtful    Bible 
readers  have  come  to   the   conclusion 
that  it  is  to  teach   the   Bible   student 
an  important  truth.       From    what   I 
can    learn    from  the  Bible,  I  contend 
that  the- seven  days  are  a  figure  of  all 
time.     According  to  the    Bible   there 
is    a    grand     and  glorious  period  ap- 
proaching, known  as  the  Millennium. 
It  will  be  a  period  of  rest  from   temp- 
tation and  sin  for  one  thousand  years, 
for  the  old  serpent,  which  is  the  dev- 
il, and  Satan,  will  be  bound  a    thous- 
and years,    "that  he    should    deceive 
the  cations  no  more,  till  the  thousand 
years  should  be  fulfilled."      Paul,    in 
referring  to  the    rest  that   remaineth 
unto  the  people  of  God,  refers    to  the 
seventh  day  as  a  type  of  it.     That  the 
Millennium  will  be  such  only  to  them 
who  have  made  themselves  ready,  is 
manifest  from  Rev.    19th    and    20th 
chapters.        Here    then  we   find   one 
period  of  a  thousand  years,    prefigur- 
ed to  us  by  the    Sabbath    day,    and 
that  day  was  to  be  kept  holy,    which 
could    not    be    done  unless  the  com- 
mand "remember"  was  obeyed.  "One 
day  is  with  the  Lord    as   a   thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years    as   one 
day."     The  Miliennium  will   have  its 
end    as    well    as    its  beginning,  but 
whatever  will  be   after   it   caDnot  be 
measured,  nor   comprehended,    being 
without  limitation,  aud  of  course  bas 
nothing  to  do  with  my  subject, 


If  we  take  it  for  granted   that    the 
seventh  day  is  a  figure  of  the  Millen- 
nium, it  necessarily  follows  that  each 
of  the  remaining  days  prefigure  a   pe- 
riod of  one  thousand  years.       I   have 
already  referred  to  the    fact  that   the 
sun    and    moon    were  created  on  the 
fourth  day,  and  were  set  in  the  firma- 
nent  of  the  heaven  ;  and  thus  they  ap- 
peared in  their  relative    positions    to 
the  earth,  at  the  close   of    the    fourth 
day,  or  at    least,    commenced   ruling 
the  fifth  day.     The  sun  is    the    foun- 
tain of  all  light.     So  Christ,   the  Sun 
of  Righteousness,"  came  at    the  close, 
of  the  four  thousand  years,  or  at    the 
beginning  of  the  five  thousand.       So 
we  find  that  the  four  first    days  being 
without   the    sun,  prefigures  the  first 
four  thousand  years  of  time  that  pass- 
ed   away    before    Christ  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness  came  "with  healing  in 
his  wings."     One  of    the    remaining 
thousand    have   since   passed    away, 
and  we  are  near  the  close  of    the   six 
thousand.     "Six  days   shall  thou  la- 
bor and  do  all  thy    work."       So    the 
the  great  work  of  the  salvation  of  the 
world    must    be   completed  until  the 
close  of  the  six  thousand  years. 

When  I  think  of  the  millions  of 
souls  that  are  not  prepared  to  enter 
into  the  rest  that  is  prepared  for  the 
people  of  God  ;  and  then  consider 
that  the  time  in  which  this  great  work 
must  all  be  accomplished  will  soon 
come  to  a  close,  I  am  made  to  ex- 
claim with  Paul,  "The  time  is  short." 
"Go  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature."  We 
are  all  individually  concerned  in  the 
salvation  of  the  world.  While  the 
preacher  is  to  go  and  preach,  the 
church  should  consider  how  he  can, 
except  he  be  sent.  The  precious 
blood  flowed  from  Christ's  side,  to 
purchase  himself  a  church  or  Bride, 
and  the  time  is  ,  nearing  when  the 
Bridegroom  and  his  Bride  willl  be 
married  and  will  enter  the  Eden  a- 
bove. 

Brethren,  as  we  "see  the  day  ap- 
proaching," we  should  all  arise  from 
our  slumber  and  sleep,  and  trim  our 
lamps.  I  do  not  pretend  to  say  that 
we  may  know  the  literal  hour  or  day 
now,  but  I  do  contend, that  if  we  take 
the  chronology  of  the  Bible,  and  prof- 
it by  what  is  written,  we  may  know 
that  "the  day  is  approaching;"  yea, 
that  "the  day  is  at  hand  ;"  for  we  are 
living  in  the  last  days  of  the  six  thous- 
and years.  The  "falling  away"  has 
commenced,  and  "that  man  of  sin,  the 


son  of  perdition,  is  being  revealed," 
so  that  we  need  not  walk  in  darkness, 
that  that  day  should  overtake  us  as  a 
thief,  but  one  thing  is  necessary  for 
us  all  to  do,  namely,  to  "watch  and 
pray."  I  have  said  that  we  are  all 
individually  concerned  in  the  salva- 
tion of  the  world  ;  but  let  us  all  look 
unto  ourselves  aud  do  that  which  we 
yet  lack.  Let  us  "redeem  the  time, 
because  the  days  are  evil,"  and  the 
time  is  short  to  work  out  the  salva- 
tion of  our  souls.  The  night  of  death 
cometh  wherein  no  man  can  work. 
Noah  Longanecker. 


Oa  Christian  Conduct. 


THE  DEPORTMENT  OF  A   CHRISTIAN   TO 
OTHERS. 


In  the  first  place,  as  much  as  lieth  in 
him,  the  Christian  will,  if  possible,  live 
in  peace  with  all  men.  That  blessed 
dove,  the  Holy  Spirit,  harboreth  not  with 
contention  and  strife,  but  loveth  peace, 
concord,  and  unity,  yea,  and  unanimity, 
too. 

As  the  Christian  is  no  brawler,  so,  in 
his  habit  of  life,  he  cannol  be  an  arro- 
gant, uplifted,  conceited  and  presuming 
person. 

_  Not  being  a  forward  person,  the  Chris- 
tian hath  nothing  on  which  to  plume 
himself  for  the  admiration  of  others. 
He  knows  that  the  applause  of  men  will 
not  follow  the  true  servant  of  Christ,  and 
that,  if  it  could,  it  is  too  dangerous  a 
thing  for  him  to  meddle  with,  whose  in- 
ward selfishness  costs  him  a  constant  hard 
labor  to  subdue  it. 

He  values  men  and  desires  to  value 
them  more,  as  God  values  them.  The 
familv  of  the  faithful  are  his  relations 
for  eternity ;  and  he  will  spiritually  es- 
teem these  above  all  other  persons.  Pie 
is  to  live  with  them  in  glory.  By  this 
shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  dis- 
ciples (saith  Christ),  if  ye  have  love  one 
towards  another. 

His  natural  lore  to  his  natural  friends 
is  not  extinguished  by  the  love  of  God, 
but  elevated,  purified,  and  increased. 
He  sees  more  than  others  of  the  real 
worth  of  their  souls,  and  is  more  anxious 
accordingly  for  their  best  interest,  their 
immortal  welfare.  Those  among  them, 
who  have  obtained  like  mercy  with  him- 
self, are  more  especially  endeared.  Those, 
who  want  this  mercy,  have  his  fervent 
prayer  and  compassion  because  they 
want  it. 

Railing  and  evil  speaking  he  will  cor- 
dially detest.  The  good  he  knows  of 
others  he  will  rejoice  to  mention,  and  the 
harm  (unless  for  the  prevention  of  furth- 
er harm),  he  will  study  to  conceal.  It  is 
a  good  rule,  never  to  speak  of  men's 
faults  to  others,   till  we  have  first  and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


103 


faithfully  spoken  of  them  to  the  offend' 
ere  themselves.  Tliis  would  prevent  ■ 
world  of  mischief  and  slander,  and  per- 
haps Bave  many  from  i  disgraceful  per- 
sisting in  sin. 

lie  wili  esteem  grace,  and  even  com- 
mon virtue  ami  worth  of  character,  above 
all  manner  ol  riches,  A  rich  wicked 
man  is,  in  a    Christian's    eye,  not  very 

asant  to  look  upon,  bat  mnoh  to  be 
pitied  and  deplored.  The  Christian  will 
behave  toward  suoh  men  with  the  decency 
that  becomes  him,  and  with  the  res| 
duo  to  their  station.  At  the  same  time 
be  cannot  be  partaker  of  their  una  ;  nor 
ought  he  to  miss  the  opportunity,  if 
Providence  gave  it  him,  to  Eet  before 
them  better  riches  than  they  now  enjoy, 
even  God's  durable  riches  and  right- 
eousness. 
Though  few  of  this  s.:t  do  put   their 

ka  to  the  work  of  tic  Lord  (Neh.  iii. 

y<  t  the  Christian  will  be  more  t.  i 
and  compassionate  to  them   on  this  very 

urn.  It  they  are  to  have  their  whole 
portion  of  this  life,  Bhoul  i  no*  the  Bn 
.that  may  be  felt  from  their  insolence  and 
pride,  be  turned  into  pity  and  prayer  ; 
since  their  ricl  es  v. ill  so  n  be  corrupted, 
and  not  an  atom  or  their  pomp  can  fol- 
low them. 

With  regard  to  the  poor,  the  Christian 
cannot,  as  a  Christian,  be  wanting  in 
eomuiifieration  or  roliefT  so  far  as  it  lies 
in  his  power.  The  afSiotion  of  their  cir- 
enmstances  will  reach  his  Iran  most, 
when  his  hand  can  do   least  to    abate    it. 

real  Christian  can  the  poor, 

lie  that  doeth  this  is  under  a  worse  pov- 
erty than  theirs.      Cod  hath  chosen  the 

r  of  this    world,    rich    in    faith,    and 
heirs  of  his  kingdom. 

How  then  can  those  among  the  poor, 
who  are  thus  blessed,  receive  contempt 
from  any  of  God's  children?  Or  how 
can  the  poor  al  large  bi  treated  within* 

nee  and  cruelty,  when  the  Lord  hath 

arcd  that  he  will  avenge  their  cause? 
If  a  poor  u.an  be  wicked  he  is  doul  ly  cii- 
tithd  to  pity  ;  because  he  hath  nothing 
in  this  world,  and  worse  than  nothing 
view  for  the  world  to  come  If  a  poor 
man  he  gracious,  he  is  doubly  an  object 
of  '.  08(     !;     i-   now  under  many 

ttials  in  the  flesh    which  the    wealthy  do 
not  feel,  and  yet  i-  dear  to  God,  as  his 
own  blessed  child  and  future  inheritor  of 
ory. 

men  of  every  rank  and  station  (he 
Christian  will  endeavor  to  render  their 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom,  fear  to 
vln  m  fear,  honor  to  whom  honor.  Let 
his  own  situation  in  this  world  he  what  it 
may,  he  is  the  only  gentleman  in  heart, 
■whatever  others  may  teem  to  tc  in  out- 
ward  manners.  He  i>  gentle,  showing 
all  kindness  to  ail  men.  'J  hi ^  is  il. 
en  polish  ■  and  without  this,  the  rest  is 
nothing  but  daubing  or  tinsel. 

It  will  all  appear  from  hence  that  the 
Christian  school  teaches  the  must  punc- 
tual good  manners  of  any  in  the  world. 
It  iuculeates   rules  of  the   purest   honor 


and  integrity,  and  enforces  every  moral 

obligation,  not  by  a  harsh  and  unpleas- 
ant constraint,  hut  by  the  far  more  pre- 
vailing and  happy  impressions  of  dutiful 
privilege  and  love.      It   not   only  insis's 

upon  decent  outride,  hut  leads  to  the  col- 
lection of  tic:  heart,  and  to  she  striotest 
adjustment  ol'  all  things  into  a  right 
order  within.  No  lax  morals,  no  licen- 
tious conduct,  no  ill  words,  no  indecent 
looks,  no.  ior  yel  one  c\il  thought,  are 
tolerated  lor  a  moment  to  the  disciple  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

For  the  Compahioh  and  Visitor. 
Who  Whs   Mc'chtspdee. 

Lithe  Companion  and  Visitor,  No.  5, 

app<  ared  an  article  from  the  pen  of  Noah 

aeoker,  as  to  who  this  seemingly 
mysterious  personage  was.  whose  name 
Btands  at  the  head  of  m\  at  tiele  ;  various 
articles  have  appeared  in  our  periodicals 
on  this  subject  from  time  to  time,  and 
none  have  met  my  view  of  the  subject ; 
hence  I  propose  through  yonr  paper,  to 
express  my  view  of  the  matter,  from  a 
biblical  stand  point.  Ami.  in  doing  so, 
I  do  net  wish  what  I  write  to  be  regard- 
ed as  a  controversy,  as  I  merely  propose 
to  exchange  thought  and  sentiment  with 
those  who  have  heretofore  written  ;  and 
mbraccs  no  doctrinal  points,  it  will 
consequently  no:  involve  any  of  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  the  gospel. 

I;  is  evident  from  the  writings  of  the 
ties,  that  the  Jews  were  not  able  to 
fully  discriminate  between  the  law  and 
the  gospel;  for  we  frequently  fin  1  them 
disposed  to  adhere  to  certain  portions  of 
their  former  law  in  connection  with  the 
gospel,  and  i:i  the  subject  under  ooii-id- 
eration,  found  in  Paul's  letter  to  (he  He- 
brew-;. Tib  chapter,  the  Apostle  is  evi- 
dently holding  up  to  them  in  contrast, 
the  difference  and  superiority  of  Christ's 
priesthood  to  that  of  the  Levitioal  ,  to 
prove  to  them  that  the  Aaronie  priest- 
hood was  alter  (as  he  terms  it)  a  carnal 
commandment,  and  that  of  .Christ  after 
the  power  of  an  endless  life.  That  it 
was  an  enduring  sul  stance  :  one  that  hud 
neither  beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of 
years.  Thai  the  genealogj  of  the  priest- 
hood after  the  order  of  Aaron,  was  kept; 
it  commenced  with  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  elided  with  it.  Whilst  that  of  Christ 
was  not  kept,  it  commenced  with  the 
Almighty  Jehovah,  and  will  in  eternity 
continue  while  eternal  ages  roll  on. 

This  order  of  priesthood  which  the 
Son  of  God,  while  in  bis  humanity  here 
upon  earth,  took  u]  on  himself,  was  a  part 
01  the  plan  of  salvation,  and  was  con- 
ceived in  the  mind  of  <<■  d,  when  man's 
redemption  was  devised  and  decreed  in 
unci!  chambers  of  heaven.  Then 
it-  origin  i-  1'  yond  ;!  comprehension  of 
man,  and  sureb  i-  without  beginning  of 
days.  And  welearu  from  the  Bible,  that 
the  Almighty,  in  perfecting  this  great 
scheme  of  redemption,   ever  worked   by 


means  in   passing  it   down  through  the 

long  vista  of  time  ;  and  one:  was.  to  con- 
fer tin- sacred  order  of  prie8thood  upon 
his  creature  man.  And  by  the  working 
of  his  divine  mind,  to  be  handed  from 
one  to  another,  in  order  that  min  might 
learn  its  character  and  importance,  Until 
the  fulness  of  time,  when  bis  Son  would 
assume  a  body  of  flesh,  and  take  upon 
himself  this  order  of  priesthood  and 
Bceptre. 

The  law  oi'  Moses  was  also  a  means  in 
this  great    work    of    man's    redemption. 

Paul  says,  "It  was  our  Bohool master  to 

bring  US  to  Christ."  Ly,  and  through  it, 
we  learn  the  character  of  God ;  learn  how 
strictly  lie  held  Israel  to  account  it  they 
violated  any  of  his  laws,  and  how  cer- 
tainly, and  without  mercy,  were  the 
priesthood  dealt  with,  if  they  failed  to 
discharge  tin-  functions  of  their  office  as 
delivered  them  by  their  law  giver  Moses. 
Under  this  priesthood,  the  offerings  and 
sacrifices  were  all  temporal,  and  could 
not  take  away  sin  ;  but  were  only  a  re- 
membrance of  sin  ;  and  was  significant  of 
and  a  type  of  a  better  covenant  in  Christ's 
kingdom,  whose  priesthood  was  peace 
and  righteousness. 

The  lineage  of  priesthood,  from  which 
ChrisUjsprang,is  traceable  through  the  pa- 
triarchs from  Seth,  the  son  of  Adam, 
down  to  the  birth  of  Christ:  And  the 
Bible  teaches  us  that  this  order  of  priests, 
not  only  wore  the  sacerdotal  robes,  but 
they  swayed  a  sceptre.  They  were  kings, 
also  ;  as  we  learn  in  the  ease  of  Mel- 
chisedec,  King  ^i'  Salem.  And  Jacob  in 
blessing  hi  ■  son  Judah,  said,  ''the  sceptre 
shall  not  depart  from  .Judah,  nor  a  law- 
giver from  betwecu  his  feet,  until  Shiloh 
come." 

We  further  learn  in  the  Bible,  that 
each  patriarch,  who  reigned  as  (Jod's 
priest  and  king,  a  short  time  before  their 
death,  conferred  the  sacerdotal  robes  and 
sceptci  upon  the  next  succeeding  Patri- 
arch, in  the  character  of  a  bles.-ing. 
Moses  thus  speaks  of  Noah,  after  the 
flood:  "And  N"ah  br.ilded  an  altar  unto 
the  Lord  ;  and  took  of  every  cl<  an  beast, 
and  of  every  clean  fowl,  and  offered  burnt 
offerings  on  the  altar."     Gen.  8:20. 

This  is,  we  think,  proof  sufficient  that 
Noah  wa.-.  a  priest,  and  offeree!  sacrifices 
to  God.  Although  there  is  no  record  in 
this  connection  of  a  sceptre,  but  that  a 
sceptre  was  connected  with  this  order  of 
priesthood,  is  proven  in  the  case  ol  Mel- 
chisedec  and  Jacob.  Before  Noah  died, 
he  blessed  his  bod  Shem,  for  we  find  him 
the  next  reigning  Patriarch  after  Noah. 

We  find  recorded  in  Genesis,  11:10-11, 
"These  are  the  generations  of  Shem  ; 
Shem  was  a  hundred  years  and  begat 
Arphaxed  two  years  after  the  flood  ; 
and  Shem  lived  after  he  begat  Arphaxed 
five  bundled  years." 

Mow  we  have  no  record  of  any  bless- 
ing  passing  from  Shem  upon  any  of  his 
posterity  ;  at  leact,  not  under  that  name. 
Indeed,  we  lose  sight  of  him.  except  that 
he  lived  live  hundred  years  after  be  begat 


164 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Aphaxed.  Now,  if  we  trace  Shem's 
posterity  from  the  birth  of  his  first  born 
son,  to  Tcrah  the  father  of  Abraham,  we 
find  it  to  be  eight  generations  ;  and  by 
adding  up  the  time  of  those  eight  gener- 
ations, from  the  birth  of  Shem's  first 
born  son  Aphaxed,  to  the  birth  of  Ab- 
ram,  we  find  it  to  amount  to  two  hundred 
and  ninety  years.  Now  if  we  subtract 
these  two  hundred  and  ninety  years  from 
the  five  hundred  that  Sliem  lived  after 
he  begat  Aphaxed,  we  find  that  he  lived 
two  hundred  and  ten  years  after  Abraham 
was  born,  and,  of  course,  lived  contem- 
porary with  Abraham  that  length  of 
time. 

Now,  the  next  point  in  order  is,  how 
old  was  Abram  when  he  was  blessed  by 
Melchisedec,  King  of  Salem,  and  priest 
of  the  most  high  God.  It  was  before  he 
was  a  hundred  years  old,  before  Isaac  was 
born  ;  for  we  find  the  record  of  this  bless- 
ing by  Melchisedec,  in  Genesis  18:19,  and 
in  21 :5  we  read,  that  Abraham  was  a 
hundred  years  old  when  his  son  Isaac  was 
born.  So  according  to  this  Bible  record, 
Sbem  lived,  at  least,  one  hundred  and 
ten  year  after  Abraham  received  the 
blessing  at  the  bands  of  Melchisedec ; 
and  we  read  of  no  blessing  passing  from 
Shem  upon  any  of  his  posterity — indeed, 
there  was  no  blessing  at  all  passed  during 
this  interval  of  Noah  blessing  Shem,  and 
that  of  Melchisedec  blessing  Abraham — 
which,  I  think,  leads  us  to  the  conclusion 
that  this  Melchisedec  was  no  other  per- 
son than  the  Patriarch  Shem. 

Noah  blessed  Shem  ;  Melchisedec  bless- 
ed Abraham.  From  Abraham  the  bless- 
ing was  conferred  upon  Isaac,  and  Isaac 
blessed  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob,  in  blessing  bis 
twelve  sons,  conferred  the  priesthood  and 
sceptre  upon  Judah  ;  saying,  it  should 
not  depart  from  Judah  until  Shiloh 
should  come  ;  from  which  tribe,  and  or- 
der of  priestbood,  the  apostle  says,  our 
Lord  sprung. 

Matthew  in  his  first  chapter  of  the 
New  Testament,  records  this  order  and 
linage,  from  Abraham  to  the  birth  of 
Christ.  We  find  the  workings  and  means 
employed  by  the  Almighty  Jehovah,  in 
the  great  scheme  of  man's  redemption, 
lrom  the  fall  of  our  first  parents,  (through 
the  long  period  of  time),  down  to  the 
crucifixion  of  the  Saviour,  both  wonder- 
ful and  mysterious  ;  much  of  which  could 
only  be  conceived  and  fathomed  by  an  in- 
finite  mind. 

God  changed  the  name  of  Abram  to 
Abraham,  and  also  Jacob  to  that  of  Is- 
rael, to  be  more  significant  of  their  true 
character,  as  the  lather  of  the  faithful ; 
the  father  of  many  nations.  These 
changes  of  names  are  recorded.  He  may 
also  bave  changed  the  name  of  Shem  to 
that  of  Melchisedec,  which,  when  inter- 
preted, would  designate  his  sacred  and 
holy  character  ;  as  the  apostle  sets  it 
forth:  "As  Priest  of  the  Most  High 
God,  and  King  of  righteousness  and 
peace. 

Now,  from  the  above  Bible  record,  does 


it  not  abundantly  (I  think  plainly)  favor 
the  idea  that  this  Melchisedec,  King  of 
Salem,  and  priest  of  the  most  bigh  God, 
was  none  other  than  the  patriarch  Shem  ? 
For  according  to  the  record  and  history 
of  the  Bible,  of  the  order  of  Patriarchs, 
through  which  this  order  of  priesthood 
descended,  it  could  not  be  otherwise. 

II  we  take  the  position  that  it  was  not 
Shem,  then  according  to  the  Bible  record 
of  the  other  Patriarchs,  who  transferred 
the  priesthood  and  sceptre  from  one  to 
the  other,  that  link  would  be  here  broken 
and  some  other  personage  takes  his 
place.  To  my  mind,  the  Bible  forbids 
such  a  conclusion. 

Christ's  priesthood,  and  the  manner  in 
which  his  followers  are  brought  into  con- 
nection with  it,  is  both  interesting  and 
sublime.  Every  believer  who  puts  on 
Christ  assumes  his  order  of  priesthood, 
and  it  becomes  their  duty  to  offer  daily 
sacrifices  to  God.  The  sacrifices  and  of- 
ferings under  the  priesthood  of  Aaron 
(as  already  referred  to)  were  all  tempor- 
al, and  could  not  take  away  sin  ;  but  that 
of  Christ  is  spiritual  and  removes  the 
stajn  of  sin,  if  offered  in  spirit  and  truth. 
Christ  has  become  our  bigh  priest,  and 
has  taken  his  priesthood  with  him  to  bis 
mediatorial  throne,  and  it  will  continue 
while  he  lives. 

So  the  apostle  has  well  said,  that  it 
bad  neither  beginning'of  days  nor  end  of 
life  ;  for  who  will  keep  a  record  of  that 
of  which  be  knows  neither  beginning  nor 
end.  John,  in  the  Revellations,  5:6, says, 
that  Christ  "has  washed  us  from  our  sins 
in  his  own  blood,"  and  has  made  us 
kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his  Fath- 
er.'' Peter  says,  "Ye  al-o  as  lively 
stones  are  built  up  a  spiritua*  house,*  a 
holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sac- 
rifices acceptable  to  God  through  Jesus 
Christ." 

In  brother  Longenecker's  article,  he 
says,  "that  be  (Melchisedec)  is  a  super- 
natural being,  I  firmly  believe  ;  and  that 
he  is  the  Son  of  God,  is  my  firm  convic- 
tion." That  I  do  not  agree  with  broth- 
er Longeneeker,  the  reader  will  have  al- 
ready learned  from  what  I  have  written. 

The  Apostle  Paul  says,  "Behold  how 
great  this  man  was."  He  says  he  was  a 
man.  Brother  L.  affirms  that  he  was  the 
Son  of  God  ,  so  the  readers  of  the  Com- 
panion must  decide  as  to  which  of  the 
two  is  right,  Paul  or  brother  Longen- 
eeker. 

To  my  mind,  brother  Longenecker's 
position  involves  the  subject  in  difficulty; 
for  if,  as  he  says,  this  Melchisedec  was 
the  Son  of  God,  how  will  we  reconcile 
the  apostle's  language  :  "If,  therefore, 
perfection  were  by  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood what  further  need  was  there  that 
another  priest  should  arise  after  the  or- 
der of  Melchisedec."  And  further  : 
"For  that  after  the  similcude  of  Melchis- 
edec there ariseth  another  priest."  Here 
the  apostle  evidently  alludes  to  Christ 
and  the  character  of  his  priesthood  ;  and 
according  to  my  brother's  position,  Christ 


must  arise  and   become   similar  to  what 
he  already  is. 

I  might  refer  to  various  points  in  my 
brother's  article,  which  (in  ray  opinion) 
involve  the  subject  in  confusion  and  con- 
tradiction ;  but  I  forbear.  I  am,  perhaps, 
slow  to  comprehend  ;  to  brother  L.,  it  is, 
no  doubt,  all  plain. 

I  must  now  close  my  article,  which  is 
already  too  lengthy  ;  and,  will  only  add, 
that  what  I  have  written,  has  been  from 
a  pure  motive.  In  referring  to  the  arti- 
cle of  brother  Longeneeker,  I  hope  I 
have  employed  no  language  to  needlessly 
offend  my  brother  in  Christ.  I  now  leave 
the  subject  for  the  consideration  of  the 
readers  of  the  Companion. 

V.  Keichard. 

Manor  Church,  Md. 


The  Christian  Sabbath. 


SELECTED  BY  J.  H.  BILLITER,   MT.   ETNA, 
INDIANA. 


(Continued  from  last  week.)  . 

"Otherwise,  we  should  have  God  deny- 
ing himself! 

"God  contradicting  himself!  On  this 
account  we  say  that  neither  Christ  nor 
his  disciples,  had  any  right  to  alter  the 
Sabbath." 

Those  who  are  capable  of  using  such 
language,  will  not  be  benefitted  by  any 
thing  that  may  be  said  on  the  subject. 

7.  If  we  have  proved  that  the  institu- 
tion of  the  Sabbath  was  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  is  to  continue  to  the  end  of- 
time,  nothing  that  can  be  said  here  will 
invalidate  that  proof;  but  if  we  failed 
there,  nothing  here  will  help  it,  because 
the  change  of  the  day  is  a  question  en- 
tirely distinct  from  that  of  the  perpetual 
obligation  of  the  Sabbath  as  an  institu- 
tion. Should  we  prove,  or  fail  to  prove, 
the  transfer  of  the  Sabbath  from  the 
seventh  to  the  first  day  of  the  Jewish 
week,  it  will  not  in  the  least  affect  the 
nature  of  the  Sabbatic  law,  for  the  obli- 
gation to  "remember  the  Sabbath  day,  to 
keep  it  holy,"  is  the  same,  applying  to 
the  institution  itself,  let  it  fall  on  what- 
ever day  of  the  week  God  may  appoint. 

8.  The  fourth  commandment,  which  is 
the  great  law  on  this  subject,  is  so  ex- 
pressed as  to  admit  of  a  change  in  the 
day  without  affecting  in  the  least  the  sa- 
cred institution  itself;  and  this  mode  of 
speech,  we  doubt  not,  was  adopted  by  the 
Divine  Lawgiver  with  special  reference  to 
such  a  change.  Look  at  the  divine  law 
in  Exodus  20:3,  "Remember  the  Sab- 
bath day  to  keep  it  holy."  The  phrase 
here  rendered  the  Sabbath  day,  is  yom 
hash  Shnbbauth;  which,  literally  render- 
ed into  English,  reads  thus  :  The  Sab- 
bath, a  day:  Tbe  original  word  here  an- 
swering to  the  term  day,  is  yom,  which  is 
not  made  definite  either  by  the  article  or 
suffix,  and  does  not  mean  the  day,  but  a 
day,  made  difinite  only  by  the  word  Sab- 
bath, with  which  it  stands  in  opposition. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSfEL  VISITOR. 


165 


not  an  adjective  in  the  original 

but  a  noun,  here  made  definite  by  the 

irly  distinguishing  between  the 

ith  it.-elf  as  an  institution,  and  the 

k  i>i\  which   it  was  to   be 

.  i  d. 

oe,  the  Sabbath,  the  sacred  real 
itself,  is  the  great  objeot  here  presented 
to  our  notice*  The  first  oiause  of  the 
tenth  verse,  i  i'  t  ho  fourth  commandment, 
literullv  reuderod,  reads  thus:  "The 
aeventh'day  is  a  Sabbath  to  Jehovah. thy 
Here  thi  seventh  day  of  the 
■  '  li  week  is  not  called  the  Sabbath, 
which  is  binding  on  all  men,  but  <.  Sab- 
bath, binding  only  on  the  Jew*. 

Tin>  omission  of  the  difinite  article  here 
in  tin.  Bebrewtezt, destroys  the  very  foun- 
;  .:  batarian  system.  Accord- 
ing to  the  first  olase  of  the  fourth  com- 
mandment, i:  is  the  weekly  Sabbath 
which  wc  are  to  remember  and  keep  holy, 
on  what  ever  day  of  the  week  it  mii'lit, 
at  any  period  be  appointed  ;  and  si 

■   i'.   was  the  Sabbath   which 
i   and    hallowed, [and    not   the 
<h  day. 

.  then,  the  holy   re.-t  it- 
-  one  thing,  while  the  day  on  which 
we  are  to  re*'  i-  quite  another.       The  se- 
D  of  a   particular  day  of  the   week 
for  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath    i-  "t 
/lire  of  a  positive  institution,  and, 
therefore,  is  subject,  like  everythin 
of  that  nature,  to  change  or  abrogation  ; 
while  the  Sal  bath  itself,  being   based  on 
mora!   principles,  must,  in  all  its  essen- 
tials, remain  the   same — perpetually   ex- 
and  perpetually  binding  to  the  end 
of  lime. 

Hal   it  bun  the  design  of  the  great 
river  to  make  the   Sabbatic  institu- 
venth    day  of  the   Jewish 
dentical  and  inseparable,  the  com- 
mand would  have  run  thus :      "Remem- 
ber the  seventh  day,"  etc.,  thus  laying  as 
much  -tn  B£  on  i-    i'n  the  other. 

But  no  such  cum  man  i  is  to  be  found  in  the 
.  Scriptures.   I!.-  i'.  remembered  thai 

1  Hd  or  New  To.-iaun  Dt  are 

\  where  enjoined  to  remember  the 

seventh  day  <  f  the   Jewish    week,  which 

l-  the  last  of  uiir  wok.  to   keep   it  holy. 

But  on  the  contrary,    there  is,  on   the 

i  plain   distinc- 

:i  the  Sabbath  as   an   institu- 

.rticular  day  specified  for 

. 

ident  that  the  fourth 
;  the   decalogue  is   both   moral 

a-  to  the    appoint- 
ment li  of  holy    re.-t  and  devo- 
CO  ill'-    appointment 

of  a  particular  day  of  the   week  for  this 

II   nee,  the  day,  in  its    weekly 

be   positive   part  of  this 

mandate,  might  be  changed,  and  at  the 

initial    character   of 
the  institution,  with  ail  it-  holy  Sabbatic 
i.     This  bi  i rj lt  an  un- 
let! at  full  liierty  to 
— and  it  i.s  our  imperative  duty  to 
j,  whether  the  day  has  or  bus  not, 


b  ■  >ii  changed  back,  by  divine  authority, 
to  its  original  creation  d:-y.  or  to  Borne 
other  day. 

As  the   Sabbath    is   one  of  the    funda 

mental  and  permanent  institutions  estab 

lished   at  the   close  of  the    creation,  and, 

like  marriage,  instituted,  not  for  the  Jew 

alone,  nor  i'or  the  Greek,  nor  for  any  par- 
ticular aire  or  nation,  but  for  man— the 
human  race — to  live,  like  the  marriage 
institution,  to  the  end  of  time,  we  are  not 
at  liberty  to  inquire  whether  we  will  Sab- 
batize  or  not.  for  this  question  has  been 
settled  by  divine  authority.  The  only 
question  for  US  to  settle,  is  thin  :  On 
what  day  of  the  week  shall  we  Sabbat- 
i/.e ? 

In  the  primitive  apes  of  man,  the  Sab- 
bath was  a  memorial  of  the  physical  crea- 
tion, for  the  building  of  the  world  was 
the  benefaction  by  which  God  was  prin- 
cipally known,  and  for  which  in  con- 
nection with  bis  gracious  promise,  he  was 
Chiefly  worshipped.  Hut  the  Jewish 
Sabbath  embraces  more  than  this.  It 
was  intended  not  only  as  a  memorial  of 
God's  beneficence  in  the  creation  of  this 
i'ul  world,  but  also  as  a  sign  be- 
tween Jehovah  and  tlie  Jews,  as  their 
Redeemer  from  Egyptian  bondage — a 
sign  therefore,  peculiar  to  them,  as  we 
barn  from  Deut.  5  and  15.  This  shows 
that  the  Jewish  Sabbath  is  not  applicable 
to  the  Christian. 

The  Sabbath  is  given  to  the  Christian 
as  a  season  of  holy  rest,  to  cornnietnora'e, 
besides  the  common  benefits  of  the  won^ 
derful  work  of  creation,  the  transcendant 
blessing  of  our  redemption  bv  Jesus 
Christ— our  new  creation  to  a  hope  of 
everlasting  life  beyond  the  grave,  of  which 
our  Lord's  resurrection  from  the  dead  on 
the  seventh  day  of  the  patriarchal,  but 
first  day  of  the  Jaouh  week,  was  a  sure 
and  evidence. 

'.i.  We  are  often  asked,  with  an  air  of 
seeming  triumph,  for  just  one  single'  pas- 
sage of  Scripture  in  which  God  ever  au- 
thorized any  change  in  the  time  of  keep- 
ing the  Sabbath.  ''Give  us  one  single 
t<st  in  which  the  first  day  of  the  week  is 
Called  the  Sabbath,  and  we  will  give  up." 
Here  we  hive  the  confident  and  supposed 
unanswerable  demand  of  those  who  op- 
pose  u-  ;  but  the  law  Hud  testimony  en- 
ables us  to  meet  this  demand. 

The  Hrst  day  of  the  Jewish  week  i.s 
called  Sabbath  eight  times  in  the  origi- 
nal of  the  New  Testament.  Take  for 
example  Matt.  28:1.  The  first  clause  of 
this  verse  literally  rendered  reads  thus  : 
"In  the  end  of  the  Sabbath,  a-  it  began 
to  dawn  towards  the  first  (day)  Sabbath." 

Some  object  to  this  translation,  because 
the  numeral  adjective  here  rendered  first 
is  in  i lie  accusative  ease,  and,  therefore, 
requires  the  word  day  to  agree  with  it, 
both  in  gender  and  case,  and  consequently 
cannot  agree  either  in  pender  or  case  with 
the  word  Sabbath,  which  i.s  in  the  geni- 
tive plural. 

lb  nee,  thi.-  argument,  if  it  proves  any 
thing,    proves  altogether   too   much   for 


their  purpose  ;   I'or  there  is  not  a  pa 
in  the  Creek    Bible,  relating  to  the    sev- 
enth day  Sabbath,  in  which  the  wonl.A/i/ 
and  Sabbath  agree,  cither    in    gender    or 

case.     In  the  Greek  of  the  fourth  o 

mandment  the  word  <!<iy  is  of  the  femi- 
nine gender,  and  in  the  accusative  case, 
while  Sabbath  is  ^{'  the  neuter  gender, 
and  in  the  genitive  plural,  precisely  the 
same  as  in  Matt.  28:1.  The  primary  im- 
port of  the  word  Sabbath  in  the  original, 
is  a  day  of  sacred  rest.  Its  secondary 
and  rare  meaning  is  a  week. 

As  the  numeral  adjective  iniui,  here 
rendered  first  is  of  the  feminine  gender, 
and  in  the  accusative  case,  the  rules  of 
Greek  syntax  require  it  to  have  the  word 
day  to  agree  witii  it  in  gender  and  case. 
Hut  what  shall  we  do  with  Sabbaton  t 
Shall  we  give  it  its  primary,  proper  and 
general  meaning  in  this  passage,  and  call 
it  Sabbath?  or  .-hall  we  give  it  its  secon- 
dary am]  unusual  meaning,  and  call  it 
week  ?  That  it  was  the  first  day  of  the 
week  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  the 
day  immediately  preceding  it  was  the 
Jewish  seventh  day  Sabbath,  as  we  learn 
from  the  following  passages  of  Scripture 
Mark  xvi  1  ;  Luke  xxiii.  5,  6  ;  John  xix. 
31. 

In  the  translation  or  interpretation  of 
any  passage  of  Scripture,  three  things 
should  be  observed  :  first,  the  primary 
import  of  each  word  ;  secondly,  the 
grammatical  construction  of  the  whole 
sentence;  and,  thirdly,  its  precise  sense 
when  taken  according  to  the  context. 
By  taking  this  three-fold  view  of  this 
passage,  we  find  its  great  central  idea  to 
be  the  resurrection  of  the  world's  Re- 
deemer on  the  first  day  of  our  week,  a 
day  called  by  the  early  Christian  writers. 
The  Lord's  day — the  Sabbath — the  Chris- 
tian Sabbath — the  Queen  of  £.11  the  days, 
etc. 

Here  we  have  the  meaning  of  the  pas- 
sage, whether  we  take  Sabbaton  in  its 
primary  or  secondary  sense.  This. however, 
like  every  other  word,  is  always,  and  in 
er<  ry  place, tobe  understood  in  its  common 
and  proper  acceptation,  unless  there  i.s 
something  in  the  connection  in  which  it  is 
used,  or  in  the  nature  of  the  subject,  to 
forbid  it. 

Wc  are  now  prepared  to  show  that  this 
"Queen  of  all  the  days''  has  been  desig- 
nated by  the  great  Head  of  the  Church, 
as  the  weekly  Sabbath  under  the  Gospel 
dispensation. 

(  To  he  con ti iiiikI.) 


For  the  Com  canon  and  Visitor. 
Not  Silent. 

There  seems  to  be  a  disposition  in 
sonic  of  the  professors  to  get  rid  of  seme 
of  the  plain  commands  taught  by  the  Sa- 
viour;  and  feet  washing  seems  to  be  the 
principal  one.  To  get  rid  of  feet  wash- 
ing, they  will  say,  l'H'  the  apostles  had 
said  anything  about  feet  washing,  then 
we  would  willingly  obey  ;  but  as  the 
apostles  are  silent  on  the  Bubject,  we  had 
perhaps  better  be." 


166 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


It  seems  that  some  of  our  brethren  are 
not  altogether  clear  of  this  notion.  Now, 
where  is  the  ground  for  this  idea?  I  fail 
to  see  it,  from  the  fact  that  all  that  is 
■written  on  feet  washing,  as  well  as  all 
other  commands,  in  the  New  Testament, 
was  written  after  the  clay  of  Pentecost. 

Come,  brother,,  don't  only  tell  your 
friend  that  3-ou  can  show  where  the  apos- 
tles were  commanded  to  teach  feet  wash- 
ing, but  tell  him  that  you  can  show  him 
where  the  apostles  did  teach  it ;  and,  if 
he  should  ask  where,  tell  him  to  read 
what  the  apostle  John,  in  the  13th  chap- 
ter of  his  Gospel,  writes  on  the  subject 
of  feet  washing,  and,  perhaps,  sixty  years 
after  the  day  of  Pentecost.  And  the 
apostle  Paul  is  not  altogether  silent  on 
tlie  subject  of  feet  washing. 

Until  some  one  will  prove,  by  the  gos- 
pel, that  the  apostle  John  did  not  write 
the  13th  chapter  of  his  Gospel,  wherein 
is  contained  tlie  command  of  feet  wash- 
ing, after  the  day  of  Pentecost,  so  long 
we  will  say  that  the  apostlee  are  not 
silent  on  feet  washing. 

If  I  am  wrong  I  expect  to  be  correct- 
ed. 

J.  P.  Wolf. 

. *«». 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Faith  him!  Worbs. 


BY  MATTIE  A.  LEAR. 


Part  First. 

"Work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear 
and  trembling  :  for  it  is  God  which  work'-th 
in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  gocd 
pleasure." — Piiillippians  2:12-13 

There  was  a  principle  at  work  in  Paul's 
day,  which  he  foresaw  would  be  ruinous 
to  the  peace  and  purity  of  the  church, 
and  he  forewarned  the  brethren  of  the 
approaching  evil.  After  he  had  called 
the  elders  of  the  Ephesian  church  to  him. 
at  Miletus,  he  said:  "1  know  this,  that 
after  my  departing  shall  grievous  wolves 
enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 
Also,  of  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise 
speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away 
disciples  after  them."  Acts  20:29-30. 
_  He  saw  that  the  spirit  of  insubordina- 
tion, malice,  and  envy  was  rapidly  devel- 
oping. And  oh,  he  knew  what  terrible 
mischief  would  ensue  to  the  church  when 
this  monstrous  spirit  of  iniquity  should 
take  form  and  be  fully  revealed.  It 
makes  one  shudder  to  read  his  language 
as  recorded  in  ii  Thessalonians  2  chapter. 
Oh,  what  a  warning  is  here  given  ! 

True,  God  is  merciful,  but  he  is  also 
just  ;  and  it  is  a  terrible  thing  to  trifle 
with  his  mercy.  In  speaking  of  that 
wicked  or  lawless  one,  who  should  be  re- 
vealed, he  said,  "Whose  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  Satan,  with  all  power, 
and  signs  and  lying  wonders.  And  with 
all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness  in 
them  that  perish  ;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might 
be  saved.     And  for  this  cause  God  shall 


send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they 
should  believe  a  lie  ;  that  they  all  might 
be  damned  who  believed  not  the  truth, 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness.'-' 
II  Thess.  2:9-12. 

Dreadful,  dreadful  doom  for  those  who 
have  pleasure  in  unrighteousness  !  Who 
love  not  the  truth,  because  the  inith  re- 
quires them  to  forsake  their  evil  ways. 
''God  has  no  pleasure  in  those  who  draw 
back."  Heb.  9:6-8.  And  instead  of 
giving  them  his  Holy  Spirit  to  lead  them 
into  all  truth,  He  sends  them  a  spirit  of 
delusion,  of  deception,  of  error,  that  they 
should  believe  a  lie  ;  that  they  all  might 
be  damned  who  believed  not  the  truth. 

The  beloved  disciple  was  permitted  to 
penetrate  the  veil  of  futurity  and  behold 
the  condition  of  the  church,  and  frf  the 
world,  through  succeeding  ages,  down  to 
the  end  of  time.  In  Revelations.  12:1, 
we  have  presented  unto  us  a  view  of  the 
Christian  Church, under  the  similitude  of 
a  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  or  envel-  I 
oped  in  the  light  of  the  gospel  ;  having  i 
the  moon,  probably  an  emblem  of  the 
law,  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a 
crown  of  twelve  stars ;  this  coronet  of 
stars,  no  doubt,  represents  the  twelve 
Apostles  of  our  Lord. 

Behold  the  church  now,  in  her  pristine 
beauty  and  purity  !  What  a  lovely  ob- 
ject! How  fair,  how  symmetrical,  how 
captivating!  But  that  "great  red  dra- 
gon," hates  this  spotless  virgin,  and  im- 
mediately commences  to  devise  some  plan 
by  which  he  may  accomplish  her  ruin. 
In  verse  13  it  is  said  he  persecuted  the 
woman,  and  in  verse  15  we  are  told  that 
the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth,  water 
as  a  flood,  after  the  woman,  that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 
And,  in  verse  1G,  we,  are  told  that  the 
earth  helped  the  woman,  and  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood  which 
the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  Ah  ! 
fatal  help!  Alas!  alas,  for  her  chastity 
now,  since  she  received  the  embrace  of 
the  world  !  She  has  now  ventured  upon 
forbidden  ground  ;  she  is  in  the  enemy's 
camp  ;  no  longer  will  the  great  red  dra- 
gon issue  a  flood  of  persecution  against 
her  ;  no,  no,  he  will  now  employ  his  se- 
ducing arts  and  we  shall  soon  see  the 
result. 

But  oh,  blessed,  comforting  truth  ; 
there  is  a  remnant  of  the  woman's  seed, 
who  will  not  accept  of  the  world's  help  ; 
who  are  not  contaminated  by  the  world's 
embrace.  This  little  remnant,  this  little 
flock,  against  whom  the  gates  of  hell  can- 
not prevail,  still  keeps  the  commandments 
of  God,  and  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ.  These  will  not  be  enticed  into 
the  banqueting  house  of  sin,  though  the 
bulk  of  the  church  enter. 

In  John  13:1-2,  we  have  a  description 
of  a  most  formidable  beast,  which  he  saw 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea.  So  this  monster, 
the  dragon,  gave  his  power,  and  his  seat 
and  great  authority.  He  can  now  better 
accomplish  his  purposes  through  this 
beast,  than  in  his  old  serpent  character. 


In  chapter  17,  the  curtain  is  again 
raised,  and  we  have  the  woman  presented 
unto  us  once  more.  But  oh,  what  a 
change  !  Her  seducer  has  wrought  her  a 
complete  transformation.  She  is  now 
thoroughly  contaminated  ;  a  complete 
mass  of  corruption.  We  behold  her 
seated  upon  that  beast,  to  whom  the  dra- 
gon gave  his  power,  and  his  seat  and 
great  authority. 

That  beast  now  scarlet-colored  or  blood 
dyed  ;  she  is  adorned  in  all  the  pomp  and 
splendor  of  the  world  ;  arrayed  in  purple 
and  scarlet  colors  and  decked  with  gold 
and  precious  stones.  And  her  moral 
character,  behold  it  written  on  her  brow  ! 
We  turn  from  the  poor  besotted, polluted 
creature,  with  a  feeling  of  loathing  and 
horror.  Her  degradation  is  complete. 
She  is  "drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 
saints."  She  is  seated  upon  the  bloody 
beast,  who  carries  her  whithersoever  he 
wiil.  As  we  gaze  upon  the  awfal  pic- 
ture, with  John,  we  wonder  with  a  great 
wonder. 

Jesus,  our  divine  Lord,  gave  unto  his 
church  a  revelation  of  his  will.  That 
revelation  is  to  be  their  only  rule  of  faith 
and  practice  ;  for  it  is  declared  that,  "If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  the  prophecy  of 
this  book,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  that  are  in  this  book  :  and  if  any 
man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city  and  from  the 
things  which  are  written  in  this  book." 
Rev.  22:18-19.  But  that  formidable 
power,  which  we  have  briefly  noticed 
above,  thought  to  change  times  and  laws. 
Daniel  7:25. 

The  woman,  who  is  now  severed  from 
Christ,  and  who  is  completely  guided  and 
governed  by  that  spirit  of  anti-Christ, 
that  arch  enemy  of  God  and  man  ;  how 
entirely  does  she  obey  his  bidding.  In 
the  workings  of  this  corrupt  church,  we 
see  the  language  of  the  Apostle  perfectly 
verified  :  that  they  are  given  up  to  believe 
the  lie  ;  that  they  may  be  damned  because 
they  loved  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleas- 
ure in  unrighteousness. 

The  great  object  of  Satan  is  to  keep 
the  soul  away  from  Christ.  He  well 
knows  the  import  of  our  Saviour's  words 
as  recorded  in  John  15:4-10.  Jesus  has 
instituted  a  plan  by  which  the  soul  may 
abide  in  Him  ;  may  be  in  a  constant  state 
of  dependence  upon  Him,  and  conse- 
quently of  communion  with  Him.  This 
heaven  ordained  plan  is  through  the  me- 
dium of  faith  and  works.  As  faith,  if 
it  hath  not  works  is  dead,  being  alone. 
James  2:17.  So  works  without  faith,  are 
also  dead. 

If  the  great  enemy  of  souls  can  suc- 
ceed in  separating  these  two,  and  can  per- 
suade the  individual  to  base  his  salvation 
upon  the  one,  exclusive  of  the  other, 
then  has  he  accomplished  his  grand  pur- 
pose of  ruin. 

And  first,  after  he  had  succeeded  in  de- 
coying the  church  away  from  Christ,  he 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


107 


invented  many  works  for  her  to  perform, 
instead  of  those  wliivh  Christ  had  or- 
dained. 1I>'  well  knew  thai  God  will  not 
own  ami  b!i-s  any  works,  pave  those 
which  He  commands.  For  Paul  .-ays: 
'"Though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 
preach  any  other  gospel  onto  you  than 
thai  which  we  have  preaohed  unto  yon, 
let  him  be  accursed  "     Gal.  1:8. 

Therefore,  it  matters  not  how  much 
suffering  persons  may  endure ;  though 
they  may  inoaroorate  themselves  within  a 
monastery  or  convent,  and,  though  they 
may  take  vows  of  chastity,  of  poverty, 
and  may  perform  those 
vows  ;  though  they  may  submit  to  have 
all  sort-  of  penance  imposed  upon  them, 
and  inflict  upon  themselves  all  sorts  of 
tortures,  and  deny  themselves  of  every 
comfort  and  of  every  pleasure  ;  though 
they  may  make  many  painful  pilgrimages 
— all,  alt  will  profit  them  nothing,  if  they 
be  net  Buch  works  as  God  commands. 
1  ence  to  Hi-  lavs,  and  to  His  alone, 

will  meet  His  approbation  and  secure  His 
ble.-- 

even  sueh  works  must  pri 
from  a  proper  motive,  before  they  will  be 
table  with  Him.  Paul  hears  ample 
D  my  to  this  fact,  says  he,  "Though 
I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
and  though  1  give  my  body  to  be  burned, 
and  have  not  charity,  or  love,  it  profiteth 
me  nothing,"  I  Cor.  13:3.  It  the  mo- 
tive  be  no:  love  toward  God,  it  profiteth 
noth 

:  looks  at  the  motive,  He  looks  at 
the  heart.  There  may  be  many  Other 
motives  to  prompt  as  to  action,  other 
than  love.  And  these  may  inspire  us 
witli  courage,  with  seal  and  with  perse- 
verance. But  it  is  only  the  pure  and 
Beared  flame  of  love  thai  ha.-  been  kindled 
upon  the  altar  of  our  hi  aits  by  the  Holy 
(ih.isr.  that  will  consume  all  the  dross  of 
our  carnal  natures  ;  that  will  melt  down 
all  those  hard  and  fn  sen  part-,  and  will 
mould  us  into  symmetrical  proportions, 
causing  us  to  reflect  the  glory  of  God  in 
all  our  deportment :  so  that  we  may  be 
a-  Paul  beautifully  expresses  it,  "Kpis- 
tlea  known  and  read  of  all  men." 

Bat  the  most  effectual  way  to  keep  an 

individual  from   Christ,  is  to  keep   him 

in   Hi-   word.       Hence,   our  Saviour 

:   for 
in  them  ye  think  ye   have  eternal    life  : 
;  they  .are  the,-  which  testify  of  me." 
In   that,  blessed  word,  we 
can  sue  ourselves  as  in  a  mirror.      There 
we  :  Id  our  vileness,  our  ignorance 

and  our  deformiti 

tell*  >!-.  "Knowledge  puffeth  tip." 
Human   k:  has    this    tendency. 

Bui  the  m  >re  we  ieafn   from  that    ! 
eantain  wisdom,  the  more  ham- 

he  more  si  If  debased. 
1  kiUeth,    bat  it  also 
1'    wound-,  but    it    al-o 
I  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two- 
;  piercing   c\en    to   the  di- 
viding a.-uuder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of 


the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  di-eerner 
of  t  fie  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart." 
Heb.  4:12. 

\  tin,  the  apostle  tells  us,  "The  weap- 
ons of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  but 
mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strongholds  ;  casting  down  imagina- 
tions, and  every  high  thing  that  ezslteth 
itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
bringing  into  captivity    every    thought  to 

tli,'  obedience  of  Christ-"     11  Corinthi- 
ans le:4-5. 
This  offensive  weapon  must  be  none 

other  than  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  the 
word  of  God.  But  oh,  if  this  sword 
-lays  !  If  by  falling  upon  it  we  are  brok- 
en and  wounded,  we  are  then  in  a  tit  con- 
dition to  receive  that  precious  Saviour, 
who  is  al.-o  therein  revealed  ,  for  "They 
that  be  whole  need  not  a  phpsician,  but 
they  that  are  sick."  It  is  His  office  to 
comfort  them  that  mourn  ;  to  bind  up 
the  broken  hearted. 

Before  we  can  receive  His  holy  minis- 
trations, we  must  be  disrobed  of  self ; 
every  earthly  prop  must  be  torn  away, 
and  we  must  realize  our  dependence  upon 
Him, and  Himalone,  Oh,  blessed  Jesus, 
thou  art  indeed  sit  lor  the  fall,  and  rising 
again  of  many  in  Israel. 

No  marvel  then,  that  the  woman, when 
no  longer  influenced  by  the  spirit  of  truth, 
but  bcin^  led  and  guided  by  the  spirit  of 
error — that  dreadful  manifestation,  to 
whom  the  old  dragon  gave  his  power  and 
seat — should  no  longer  evince  a  spirit  of 
love  and  meekness,  which  are  so  promi- 
nent in  the  character  of  the  world's  lte- 
decmer  ;  but  should  reveal  a  character  in 
perfect  keeping  with  him  under  whose 
influence  she  now  is.  Not  only  do  those 
who  have  been  with  desus  show  in  their 
lives  the  influence  of  his  teachings,  but 
those  who  have  been  taught  by  the  op- 
posite spirit  &how  equally  plain  under 
whose  tuition  they  have  been.  Ye  shall 
know  them  by  their  fruits. 

The  apostle  John  admonishes  that  we 
believe  not  every  spirit  but  that  we  try 
the  spirits,  and  we  have  an  infallible  rule 
by  which  we  can  try  them.  That  rule  is 
the  word  of  God.  The  teachings  of  the 
true  Spirit  accords  with  that  word  ;  for 
•J  -us  said  to  His  disconsolate  disciples, 
before  He  took  his  departure  from  them  : 
"But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy 
Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  .send  in  my 
name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
brings  to  your  remembrance,  whatso- 
t  v-.  r  I  have  said  unto  you."  John  14  :  1G. 
But  tho-e  .-pint-,  whose  teachings  do  not 
harmonize  with  God's  revealed  will,  we 
had  better  beware  of,  no  matter  how 
great  may  be  their  professi 

We  .-hall  now  try  to  notice  a  f^vr  of  the 
discrepancies  between  God's  Word  -and 
the  teachings  of  thai  Spirit,  which  Paul 
and  John  have  BO  vividly  delineated. 
riptures  lorbid  that  we  make  unto 
ourselves  any  graven  image,  or  any  like- 
f  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above 
or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that 
we  bow  down  ourselves  to   them.      Tho 


Church  of  Koine  presents  SUch  objl  els  to 
her  people  lot  admation. 
The  scriptures  teach  that,  "There  is 

but  one  media  or  between  G6d  and    man, 

the  man  Christ  Jesus."  1  Tim.  2:5.    The 

Church  Of  Koine  teaches  that  the  Virgin 
Mary,  the  Saints,  and  martyrs,  hold  a 
similar  office.     The    Saviour    teaeles    us 

to  consider  ourselves  unprofitable  servants 
even  after  having  done  all  that  we  are 
commanded  to  do,  for  then  we  have  only 
done  our  duty.      Luke    17:  l<>. 

The  Church  of  Rome  tenches  that,  it  is 

possible  to  do  works  of  supererogation. 
What  a  contradiction  here!  Christ 
says  we  can  do  no  more  than  our  duty. 
Kome  says  we  can  do  more  than  our  duty. 
Ah!  this  is  dragon  language!  When 
l.e  first  introduced  himself  to  our  firs! 
parents,   he  contradicted  the  Word  of 

God.  He  may  always  be  detected  by  his 
language  ;  for  he  is  the  father  of  lies,  no 
matter  what  lb:  in  be  may  assume. 

But  while  we  hear  much  of  works  from 
this  quarter,  and  ev<  n  a  superabundance 
of  works,  the  cry  is  borne  to  our  ears, 
from  another  quarter,  "Salvation  by  faith 
alone,  without  works."  We  pause,  we 
turn  to  listen  to  the  sound;  at  first  we 
are  not  much  alarmed,  but  soon  we  hear 
a  note  that  transfixes  us  with  horror. 
jSron-essr>ifftil  comes  floating  to  us  on  the 
wings  of  the  breeze.  At  once  we  detect 
it  to  be  the  dragon  sound  ;  the  hissing  of 
che  serpent 

Non-essential!  dreadful  word  when 
applied  to  the  ordinances  of  God's  house. 
What  Christ  has  appointed  will  have  man 
the  audacity  toe  ill  non-essential!^  hilewc 
should  be  careful  on  the  one  hand,  not  to 
add  anything  to  the  words  of  the  proph- 
ecy, of  God's  holy  book,  we  should  be 
equally  careful  not  to  take  anything  away 
therefrom,  lor  the  crime  in  either  CO  e 
is  equally  great. 

(7'o  be  continued.) 


Prayers  First. 

A  bright  little  three-year-old  boy  in 
a  friend's  family  was  feeling;  tired  as 
the  day  drew  to  a  close,  and  came  to 
his  mother  that  be  might  say  his  ev- 
ening; prayer  before  going  to  bed. 
"Wait  a  little  while,  Ernie,"  said  his 
mother  ;  "I  am  busy  writing  a  letter. 
When  this  is  done  you  may  say  your 
prayer."  The  little  fellow  waited  a 
ruiDute  or  two  very  patiently,  and 
then,  coming  back  to  his  mother  s  lid, 
".Maninii,  don't  you  think  prayer  is 
more  precious  than  writing  letters  ? 
God  cau't  wait."  Ernie's  mother 
quietly  laid  aside  her  letter  at  the 
gentle  rebuke,  and  the  evening  prayer 
took  its  right  place  first. 


O  Lord,  correct  me,  but  with  judg- 
ment ;  not  in  thine  anger,  lest  thou 
briDg  me  to  nothing. 


168 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  by  Win.  C.  Teeter. 

Fear,   Falftli  aas*!  Hope. 

Fear  is  a  painful  emotion  excited 
by  the  mind  by  expectation  of  evil — 
an  impression  of  impending  danger. 
It  is  the  fault  of  unduly  active  Cau- 
tiousness and  deficient  Hope,  giving 
rise  to  excessive  solicitude  in  regard 
to  matters  real  or  imaginary.  It  ex- 
cites gloomy  forebodings  in  the  sus- 
ceptible, aDd  really  invites  and  paves 
the  way  to  the  dreaded  misfortune. 
As  Proctor  bath  well  expressed  it: 

"The  drer«d  cf  evil  is  the  worst  of  ill; 
A  tyrant  yet  a  rebel  drassring  dowu 
The  clear-eyed  judgment  from    its  spiritual 
throne, 
And  leagued  with  all  the^base  and  blacker 
thoughts, 
To  overwhelm  the  soul." 

Nothing  in  the  world  of  mental 
phenomena  conduces  so  much  to  hu- 
man unhappiness  as  the  sentiment  of 
fear.  He  who  weakly  yields  himself 
up  to  its  influence  becomes  unmanly, 
tame,  languid,  and  depressed  in  spir- 
its, and  his  melancholy  expression 
and  listless  manners  cast  a  shadow 
on  the  social  circle  in  which  he  moves. 
He  finds  neither  comfort  nor  enjoy- 
ment in  his  home,  friends  or  employ- 
ment :  and  if  he  finally  succumbs  to 
the  fiend,  suggested  by  an-  over- 
wrought imagination,  it  cannot  be 
wondered  at.  There  is  no  more  effec- 
tual way  to  become  the  victim  of  dis- 
ease, accident  or  suicide,  than  by 
cherishing  and  nursing  feelings  of 
dread  in  regard  to  them.  There  are 
instances  on  record  of  men  and  wom- 
en who  have  died  from  the  effects  of 
imagination.  Nature  has  often  prov- 
ed subservient  to  the  intense  work- 
ings of  the  mind,  and  yielded  to  the 
demands  of  a  diseased  will. 

In  times  of  epidemic,  or  unusual 
mortality,  or  great  public  excitement, 
fear  agitates  the  sensitive  and  im- 
pressionable mind,  and  the  panic- 
stricken  generate  and  radiate  panic. 
In  some.the  mere  mention  of  "death" 
or  the  name  of  one  of  his  agencies, 
produces  a  perceptible  tremor  ;  and 
when  painful  statistics  are  commented 
upon  in  their  hearing,  they  shrink 
from  the  recital  with  all  the  indica- 
tions of  strong  emotion  and  distress. 
Now  to  such,  at  this  time,  when — 
well,  no  matter  what — the  current 
literature  of  the  day  is  replete  with 
what  we  were  about  to  communicate 
— at  this  time  we  wish  to  indicate  how 
composure  of  mind  and  .  evenness  of 
temper  may  be  preserved  in  the  midst 


of  danger.  The  most  important  req- 
uisite is,  An  Abiding  Faith.  Through 
its  benign  influence,  "Naught  shall 
prevail  agaiust  us,  or  disturb  our 
cheerful  faith,  that  all  which  we  be- 
hold is  full  of  -blessings."  The 
calm,  unswerving  trust  in  Providence 
which  a  truly  Christian  faith  imparts, 
is  inestimably  comfortable.  How  se- 
renely can  the  devout  soul  contem- 
plate a  scene  fraught  (to  the  timid) 
with  horror  and  imminent  danger. 
Contingencies  do  not  disturb  it — 
threatnings  are  but  idle  breezes.  It 
is  said  that  during  the  July  riots  of 
1863,  a  colored  minister  became  the 
object  upon  which  a  party  of  despar- 
adoes  endeavored  to  wreak  their 
fiendish  malice.  He  fled  to  bis  home, 
followed  by  the  howling  ruffians. 
Once,  in  the  house  and  the  door 
closed,  a  short  interval  of  quietness 
was  given  him.  At  first  he  thought 
to  effect  his  escape  from  his  persecu- 
tors by  aback  window;  but  "coming 
to  himself'the  next  instant.be  thought 
of  his  wife  and  children,  and  throw- 
ing himself  on  his  knees  in  prayer, 
entreated  the  protection  of  that  Sa- 
vior who  can  always  be  "touched 
with  the  feeling  for  man's  infirmities." 
The  execrations  of  the  rioters  outside 
now  became  louder  and  louder,  and 
their  assaults  upon  the  house  more 
fierce,  but  they  bad  no  longer  any 
terror  for  him.  Black  man  as  he  was, 
a  representative  of  that  race  which 
had  so  lately  become  hateful  to  the 
exoited  rabble,  he  became  composed 
and  felt  safe — safe  in  the  hands  of  his 
God.  Taking  his  wife  by  the  hand, 
and  bidding. his  children  follow,  he 
fearlessly  opened  the  door  in  the  face 
of  the  desparate  crowd,  and  walked 
through  their  midst  unharmed,  to  a 
place  of  security.  Here  was  an  an- 
swer to  prayer.  This  is  no  fancy 
sketch,  but  a  fact.  A  simple  exercise 
of  faith  opened  the  way,  and  light 
came  down  to  illuminate  the  dark 
path.  Oh,  the  beauty  of  an  abiding 
faith  1  We  should  indeed  try  to  real- 
ize the  truth  of  these  words  of  Him 
"who  spake  as  never  man  spake." 

We  should  ever  rise  above  our  sor- 
rows, griefs  and  fears.  Then  the 
common  occurrences  of  life — those 
things  which  are  incident  to  human 
society — could  not  disturb  our  -firm 
trust  and  confidence  in  the  sure  mer- 
cies of  our  heavenly  Father.  While 
we  do  well  to  exercise  faith,  there  is 
something  needed  in  connection  with 
that  faith  to  inspire  it    with    warmth, 


enthusiasm  and  joy.  That  need  is 
Cheerful  Hope.  In  fact,  these  two 
are  co-ordinates. 

"Like  love  and  friendship,  thesej 

A  comely  pair, 
Wha'.'s  done  by  one,  the  o'her 

Has  a  share." 

Hope  is  the  main-spring  of  human 
action,  giving  spirit,  buoyancy,  and 
sunshine  to  effort.  How  many  spir- 
its have  been  cheered  through  storm 
and-  gloom  by  a  joyful  expectancy  ! 
and  while  the  despairing  having  sunk 
under  the  adverse  circumstances,  the 
hopeful  has  finally  emerged  into  tho 
bright  daylight  of  peace,  security  and 
happiness. 

It  is  Hope  that  sustains  and  en- 
courages the  oppressed  and  unfortu- 
nate, imparting  a  patient  expectation 
of  coming  good.  A  ship  founders  at 
sea  ;  barely  time  is  given  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  rude  raft,'  upon  which 
the  crew  may  find  an  uncertain  ref- 
uge, before  the  filling  vessel  sinks  be- 
neath the  waves  to  rise  no  more. 
And  now,  as  hour  after  hour  and  day 
after  day  wearily  rolls  on, the  wretch- 
ed occupants  of  that  slippery  raft, 
saturated  with  the  salt  sea  waves, 
and  straining  their  eager  eyes  to 
catch  the  merest  glimpse  of  an  ap- 
proaching sail,  without  food,  without 
water  to  quench  a  devouring  thirst, 
one  by  one  yields  to  despair  and 
drops  off  into  an  ocean  grave.  After 
five  or  six  days,  perhaps  but  one  or 
two,  out  of  twenty  or  more,  are  left 
to  occupy  the  once  crowded  raft.  A- 
gainst  experience,  against  probability, 
in  the  face  of  circumstances,  which 
seem  to  mock  the  very  idea,  still  the 
survivors  hope,  hope,  and  in  their 
hope  find  strength  to  cling  two  or 
three  days  longer  to  their  rude  raft, 
until  at  last  a  friendly  vessel  appears 
on  the  horizon,  makes  for  them,  and 
picks  them  up.  Hope  kept  them 
alive  until  thus  rescued.  We  know 
not  what  Providence  may  have  in 
store  for  us,  but  we  can  "hope  for 
the  best,"  "hope  on  and  hope  ever." 
And  if  our  Hope  be  supported  by  a 
living  Faith,  dark,  lowering  Fear 
will  have  no  terrors,  no  gloom  for  us. 
Fear  agitates  the  soul  ;  Faith  begets 
a  heavenly  calm,  with  that  serenity 
and  resignation  of  spirit  only  known 
to  the  true  believer.  The  darkest 
cloud  has  its  silver  lining,  and  we 
shall  look  beyond,  away  iu  perfect 
trust  into  the  clear  sunlight  of  heav- 
enly love. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSI'FL  VISITOR. 


169 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AMI 

•  3  IT  L  VIS  [TOR. 

DALE  CITY,  I':...  March  17,  i - 
Kriiloi  IhI  «'orrPN|»on«leiice. 

Cot  tNOTGN,  Ouio."^ 

February  28th,  1S74.      > 
Christian    Family   Companion 

and  Qospel  Visitor: 

We  left  Dale  City  on  the  IGthinst. 
for  Obio.  In  the  programme  we  had 
made  for  our  homeward  journey,  our 
stopping  place  was  Columbiana 
County,  in  the  neighborhood  of  North 
Georgetown.  Here  reside  our  moth- 
er, our  Bister,  Sarah  Counell,  and  her 
family.  We  .-topped  at  the  Home- 
worth  Station,  on  the  Pittsburgh  and 
<  li'veland  Railroud,  about  one  hun- 
dr.  d  tidies  west  of  Pittsburgh.  Our 
friends  having  failed  to  get  our  letter, 
we  found  no  conveyance  at  the  station 
and,  consequently,  walked  to  the  resi- 
dence of  our  brother-in-law,  Amos 
Council,  which  is  something  over 
three  miles  from  the  station.  This 
we  did  without  any  apparent  disad- 
vantage to  us.  We  had  the  pleasure 
of  findiug  onr  friends  in  ordinary 
health. 

Our  mother  is  about  eighty-four 
years  old,  and  enjoys  remarkably 
gocd  health  for  a  person  of  her  age. 
She  has  had  a[verygood  constitution. 
Laving  never  been  much  sick.  She 
retains  all  her  senses  in  a  tolerably 
good  condition,  with  her  mental  fac- 
ulties pretty  good.  Tier  earthly 
course  is  Dearly  finished  according  to 
the  time  allotted  at  present  by  the 
Lord  to  human  beings  on  earth,  but 
ehe  has  a  good  hope'of  being  renewed 
in  immortality's  bloom  and  youth  in 
the  nndefiled  regions  of  the  saints  of 
light  when  the  redemptive  work  of 
Christ  is  completed  in  his  people. 

This  congregation  of  the  Brethren 
lies  in  the  western  part  of  Columbi- 
ana couDty,  and  is  known  by  the 
name  of  the  Sandy  Creek  Congrega- 
tion. Brother  Lewis  Glass  is  the 
elder,    and    brethren    David    Byers, 


John  Clement  and  Aaron  Xbively  are 
bis  fellow-laborers  in  the  ministry. 
Brother  Clement,  if  not  a  Frenchman, 
understands  the    French     language 

\k ty  well,  and*  frequently  preaches  in 
that  language,  there  being  a  number 
of  French  people  living,  if  not  in, 
near  by  the  field  of  his  labors.  Bro. 
James  A.  llidenour,  of  Virginia,  was 
holding  some  meetings  for  the  Sandy 
Creek  Church  wbeu  we  made  our 
visit,  and  we  preached  on  the  night 
of  the  17th.  We  were  pleased  to  have 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  as  many  of 
the  brethren  in  this  congregation  as 
we  had,  as  we  lived  for  awhile  in  the 
same  county,  and  in  the  adjoining 
congregation.  The  interview  with 
the  brethren  in  the  sanctuary  was 
pleasant,  and  the  meeting  was  char- 
acterized by  a  solemnity  and  a  quiet- 
ness which  were  encouraging.  Bro. 
Ridenour  continued  with  the  brethren 
a  few  days  after  we  left,  and  we  hope 
his  labors  were  blessed  both  to  the 
good  of  the  church  and  of  aliens. 

From  the  Sandy  Creek  Church  we 
went  to  the  Ashlaud  Church,  in  Ash- 
laud  County.  We  roached  the  town 
of  Ashland  on  Thursday,  the  19th, 
and  stopped  with  brother  Willis,  with 
whom  we  have  bad  a  partial  but 
pleasant  acquaintance  for  the  last  few 
years.  We  also  called  at  the  office  of 
brother  Kurtz,  a  son  of  elder  Jacob 
Kurtz,  deceased,  of  Wayne    County. 

Both  of  these  brethren  are  deacon's 
and  active  members  of  the  church. 
Brother  D.  N.  Workman  met  us  in 
Ashland  and  took  us  to  his  home 
near  the  Dickey  meeting-bouse.  In 
the  cemetery  adjoining  this  house  lie 
the  three  elders,  George  Hoke,  Jos. 
eph  Sbowalter  aud  Elias  Dickey, three 
faithful  at.d  useful  brethren,  lu  think. 
ing  of  their  King  so  closely  together, 
and  having  laboied  much  together, we 
could  not  but  think  of  their  meeting 
in  the  resurrection  morning,  and  the 
probable  feelings  awakened  in  them 
upon  that  meeting.  But  as  the  Lord 
has  given  us  but  a  very  limited  knowl. 
edge  of  the  sainted  dead,  aud    of    the 


intercourse  of  the  glorified  in  their 
resurrection  Btate,  it  becomes  us  to 
approach  tbesi  subjects  with  proper 
can; inn,  remembering  that  '.- 
things  belong  unto  the  Lord,"  while 
revealed  things  alone  "belong  unto 
us."  Of  this  we  may  rest  assured 
that  the  "saints  of  the  Most  Ili^h'' 
shall  posseBB  all  iu  their  perfect  state 
that  divine  goodness  could  BUggest, 
divine  wisdom  plan,  and  almighty 
power  execute,  to  administer  to  their 
highest  enjoyment;  that  when  he.our 
glorified  Lord  shall  appear,  "we  shall 
be  like  him,"  for  he  shall  "change  our 
vile  bodies  and  fashion  them  liko  unto 
his  own  glorious  body  ;  that 

'•Xo  lingering  look,  nor  parting  Bigh, 
Our  future  meeting  kuows." 

The  Ashland  church  is  now  divided 
into  two  congregations.  Aud  tho 
miuisters  occupying  these  fields  are 
the  following:  Abraham  Wittuer, 
Henry    Helfoer,  William   Sadler,  D- 

N.  Warkman  and Dickey.     The 

first  two  are  elders.  With  some  of 
these  brethren  our  acquaintance  is 
very  limited,  and  with  all  of  them  as 
ministers,  it  is  very  imperfect.  We 
baptized  brother  Sadler  when  be  was 
quite  a  youth  in  Fayette  county,  Pa., 
when  we  labored  in  the  George's 
Creek  Congregation.  Aud  we  were 
glad  to  find  him  occupying  such  a 
favorable  position  for  usefulness. 
Brother  Ilelfner's  health  is  not  very 
good,  and  he  was  not  with  us  much 
at  our  meetings.  Brethren  Wumer 
and  Dickey  had  an  engagment  in  Co- 
lumbiana County,  aud  left  while  our 
meetings  wtre  in  progress.  With 
brother  Workman,  previous  to  onr 
late  visit,  we  had  some  little  rcquaint- 
ance.  and  as  be  conveyed  us  around 
from  place  to  place  while  we  were  la- 
boring in  his  neigbborbood,  that  ac- 
quaintance became  more  intimate  and 
we  were  favorably  impressed  with 
the  prospect  the  church  has,  of  finding 
in  bim  a  useful  minister,  if  be  gives 
proper  attention  to  the  apostle  Paul's 
admonition  to  Timothy,  to  take  heed 
to  himself;  an  admonition  deserving 


170 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  attention  of  all  Christians,  but  es- 
pecially of  young  ministers  who  are 
exposed  to  the  temptation  of  becoming 
vain,  as  vanity  is  one  of  the  inherent 
evils  of  our  corrupt  natures,  and 
should  be  diligently  guarded  against 
by  all,  both  old  and  young,  if  we 
would  avoid  a  very  common,  as  well 
as  a  very  great  sin. 

We  bad  four  meetings  at  the  Dickey 
Meeting-house.  And  notwithstand- 
ing it  rained  nearly  all  the  time  of 
our  meetings,  and  the  roads  were  ex- 
tremely bad,  the  congregations  were 
good  and  the  interest  manifested  very 
encouraging. 

From  the  Dickey  Meeting-house  we 
went  to  Jeromeville,  four  miles  dis- 
tant. Here  there  is  a  church  of  the 
Disciples.  Several  of  the  members 
of  this  church  signed  and  sent  a 
written  request  to  the  brethren,  to 
send  a  brother  to  preach  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  Lord's  Supper.  This  was 
last  fall.  The  brethren  in  Ashland 
requested  us  to  attend  to  the  call  and 
we  agreed  to  do  so,  and  expected  to 
fill  the  engagement  soon  after  it  was 
made,  but  the  new  labors  growing 
out  of  the  purchase  of  the  Christian 
Family  Companion  interfered,  and 
it  was  deferred  until  our  recent  visit. 
We  preached  on  Saturday  night  to  a 
very  pleasant  congregation.  On  Sun- 
day the  subject  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
was  the  subject  of  our  discourse. 
And  though  the  weather  continued 
rainy  and  the  roads  very  bad,  we  bad 
a  full  house,  and  excellent  attention 
for  two  hours.  There  were  some  of 
our  own  brethren  present,  but  the 
congregation  was  made  up  principally 
of  persons  belonging  to  other  relig- 
ious bodies,  and  such  as  belong  to 
none.  And,  though  the  view  of  the 
subject  we  maintained  was  different 
to  that  held  by  professing  Christians 
generally, — we  maintaining  that  the 
Lord's  Supper  is  a  meal,  and  not 
merely  the  emblem  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ,  we  bad  apparently 
a  very  candid  hearing.     The  Disciple 


brethren  who  made  the  request.show- 
ed  a  very  commendable  spirit  of  free 
investigation,  in  affording  us  an  op- 
portunity of  presenting  jn  their  own 
house  and  to  their  own  congregation 
a  view  of  the  subject  we  discussed, 
which  differs  with  their  own  practice. 
Their  preacher  was  present  at  our 
meeting  on  Saturday  night  and  on 
Lord's  day  morning,  and  he  treated 
us  very  courteously  and  impressed  us 
favorably  with  his  character  as  a  gen- 
tleman and  a  sincere  seeker  of  the 
truth.  While  we  felt  perfect  liberty 
in  presenting  our  subject,  we  appre- 
ciated our  position  and  endeavored  to 
reciprocate  the  courtesy  we  received. 
The  meeting  passed  off,  apparently, 
very  pleasantly.  We  probably  shall 
give  the  readers  of  the  Christian 
Family  Companion  and  Gospel  Vis- 
itor the  discourse  above  referred  to, 
as  soon  as  we  can  find  time  to  pre- 
pare it  for  publication,  as  we  have 
been  requested  to  do  so. 

From  Jeromesville  we  weretaken  by 
brother  Workman  to  his  borne  on 
Lord's  day  afternoon.  While  at  Je- 
romesville we  were  taken  unwell,  and 
by  the  time  we  got  to  brother  Work- 
man's we  had  considerable  pain  to 
endure,  especially  in  one  of  our  limbs 
in  which  the  trouble  then  seemed  to 
be  principally  seated.  We  had  all 
the  attention  and  nursing  in  brother 
Workman's  family  that  Christian 
kindness  could  afford.  On  Monday 
morning  brother  Workman  took  us  to 
Ashland,  where  we  took  the  cars  for 
our  home,  and  arrived  there  about  9 
o'clock  at  night,  but  very  unwell. 
We  were  happy,  however,  to  find  our 
family  well.  We  have  been  quite  un- 
well the  week  we  have  been  at  home, 
but  we  are  now  somewhat  better,  and 
we  hope  nothing  serious  will  grow 
out  of  our  aflliction,  though  the  symp- 
toms were  a  little  threatening  at  times. 
Our  affliction  will  retard  our  return  to 
Dale  City  some  little  time,  though  we 
trust  not  very  long. 

J.  QUINTER. 


Which  Is  the  Larger  ? 

This  question  is  asked  by  our  breth- 
ren of  the  Pilgrim,  in  their  No.  8. 
They  then  follow  with  an  explanation 
and  a  calculation  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  what  was  not  in  dispute. 
In  No.  3  they  said,  "The  fact  is,  we 
give  more  reading  for  the  amount  of 
money,  than  any  paper  that  comes  to 
our  office." 

We  presumed  (for  charity's  sake) 
that  they  had  "overlooked  our  unas- 
suming sheet,"  and  kindly  asked  them 
to  "make  the  Christian  Family  Com- 
panion and  Gospel  Visitor  an  excep- 
tion." In  No.  8  they  explain  by  say- 
ing that  the  Companion  was  not 
coming  to  their  office  at  that  time. 
Although  they  admit  that  they  look 
upon  this  as  an  oversight,  (which  it 
surely  was,)  they  think  it  shows  con- 
clusively that  they  "had  n'o  reference 
to  the  Companion." 

We  do  not  want  to  suppose  that 
they  took  advantage  of  our  oversight, 
and  availed  themselves  of  the  time 
when  it  happened  that  our  paper  was 
not  going  to  their  office,  to  make  the 
ststement  they  made  in  No.  3  ;  but 
they  had  received  the  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  before  ;  they  regarded 
its  not  coming  at  that  time  as  an 
oversight ;  they  knew  the  size  and 
form  of  the  Christian  Family  Com- 
panion and  Gospel  Visitor,  and  the 
comparative  amount  of  reading  mat- 
ter in  the  two  papers  ;  and  hence  we 
think  they  should  have  made  our  pa- 
per an  exception. 

Our  brethren  then  .  follow  with  a 
calculation  in  which  tbey  show  that 
the  Pilgrim  contains  128  square  inch- , 
es  more  reading  surface  than  the 
Companion.To  this  we  do  not  particu- 
larly object,  except  that  they  made  no 
deduction  for  the  extra  surface  occu- 
pied by  their  more  spacious  head  aud 
greater  amount  of  advertising. 

But  we  want  to  remind  our  breth- 
ren of  the  fact  that  the  amount  of 
reading  surface  was  not  in  dispute. 
In  their  assumed  "fact"  in  No.  3,  they 
did  not  say  more  "reading  surface," 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSIT.L  VISITOR. 


171 


but  "more  reading.'1  We  claim  to 
gWe  more  reading  on  a  smaller  sur- 
face, because  we  use  smaller  type. 

Our  friendly  contemporaries  in  ref- 
erence to  size  of  type  Bay,  'Whether 
that  will  more  thau  compensate  for 
our  extra  reading  surface  we  do  not 
care  to  go  to  the  trouble  of  determin- 
ing, neither  does  it  concern  us  or  any- 
body else,  as  size  of  type  is  a  matter 
of  taste." 

But  we  claim  that  it  does  concern 
them  tfter  making  their  statement  in 
No.  3  ,  for  size  of  type  has  a  great 
ileal  to  do  with  the  amouut  of  reading 
in  a  paper.  For  illustration:  The 
( 'ompanion  has  less  reading  surface 
than  the  Pilgrim,  yet,  by  using  small- 
er type,  the  Companion  contains  a 
little  over  one-fourth  more  reading 
thau  the  Pilgrim  does. 

Iu  conclusion  we  wish  to  say,  we 
are  sorry  that  we  have  been  called 
upon  to  make  this  explanation.  We 
regard  the  Pilgrim  as  being  worth 
even  more  thau  $1.50  per  annum; 
hut  we  do  not  wish  to  suffer  by  an 
uncalled-for  and  unfair  comparison. 
We  want  to  be  friendly,  bul  we  must 
be  candid  aud  honest.  With  this  we 
close  in  the  hope  that  we  shall  not 
again  bo  called  on  to  refer  to  this 
matter. 

J.  W.  B. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Brother  Michael  Forney  of  Rich- 
land County,  Illinois,  informs  us  that 
he  left  home  on  Christmas  morning, 
1873,  with  horse  and  buggy  ;  that  he 
has  traveled  over  many  rough  roads, 
over  four  hundred  miles;  that  he 
tries  to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of 
God,  and  that  be  has  preached  where 
the  Brethren  had  never  before  preach- 
ed. We  commend  his  zeal  aud  his 
good  example,  and  hope  the  blessing 
of  the  Lord  may  accompany  his 
tffjrts. 

J.  W.  B. 


lu<mers  to  Correspondents. 

Jdiin  Siu  ss  :     Wu  have  none  of  the 
tracts  called  for. 


Oorrctpondtnci  of  church  finoK  solicited  frotr. 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood,  WrUer'i  mrm 
and  addrissri/uired  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  g9od faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aiiotis  or  manuecript  uied,  not  returned.  All 
ommunteattont  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   side  01 '  tht  ffe  t  onlv. 

From  Warsaw,  Indiana. 

Editor  of  tJi<-  Companion  : 

Since  we  all 
love  to  read  Church  News,  we  will 
give  you  a  short  report  of  our  visit  to 
the  Ogen's  Creek  Congregation,  Wa- 
bash County,  Indiana. 

We  left  home  on  the  21st  of  Feb- 
ruary, aud  met  some  of  the  brethren 
and  friends  in  this  congregation,  in  a 
nice  little  church  owned  by  the  Chris- 
tian Society  ;  but  the  roads  being  very 
bad,  and  it  raining  very  hard  on  Sab- 
bath evening,  we  concluded  to  quit  for 
this  time.  We  were  sorry  for  this,  as 
there  seemed  to  be  a  considerable  in- 
terest manifested. 

After  meeting,  sister  Leslie  asked 
us  to  visit  her  family  before  we  re- 
turned home  ;  and  having  been  well 
acquainted  with  them,  and  a  particu- 
lar friend  of  brother  John's,  who  is 
now  sleeping  in  death,  we  consented 
to  do  so. 

Next  morning  she  sent  her  eldest 
son,  yet  at  home,  some  four  miles  to 
where  we  were,  to  convey  us  to  their 
home,  where  we  much  enjoyed  their 
kind  hospitalities  and  society ;  but  we 
could  only  look  at  the  photograph  of 
our  much  respected'  brother,  who  is 
no  more,  which  made  us  feel  to  shed 
tears. 

Sister  Leslie  is  raising  her  family 
in  the  nurture  of  the  Lord.  Some 
are  now  members  of  the  Church,  and 
are  helping  her  to  raise  the  rest  up 
for  Jesus. 

We  concluded  to  hold  some  meet- 
ings here,  and  continued  them  till  the 
1st  of  March,  on  which  day  I  bad  the 
pleasure  of  baptizing  five  willing  con- 
verts, one  being  the  young  man  that 
came  to  convey  us  to  this  place,  one 
young  man,  a  teacher,  and  three  sis- 
ters all  in  the  prime  of  life.  We  hope 
they  may  now  go  to  work  and  be  in- 
strumental in  haviug  others  of  their 
associates  joining  iu  with  them. 

Here  we  again  quit  with  a  congre- 
gation that  could  not  a!l  be  accommo- 
dated, and  a  good  interest;  but  the 
roads  were  so  bad  that  we  thought 
we  would  stop'  for  a  time  ;  we  also 
being  nearly  worn  out,  haviug  been 
talking  for  some  time. 


Here  we  met  with  some    brethren 
Unit  Formerly  lived  in  Wayne  County, 
Indiana,  in  brother  Daniel  Bowman's        * 
Congregation,  whose  society  we  much 
enjoyed. 

The  Brethren  here,  are  all  alive  to 
the  cause,  and  this  being  the  first 
protracted  effort,  they  did  their  part 
well.  We  hope  the  Lord  will  bless 
them  for  their  labors  of  love  while 
we  were  among  them. 

Some  of  the  dear  brethren  and  sis- 
ters expressed  a  great  desire  to  have 
brother  II.  I),  Davy  come  and  preach 
for  them,  which  we  hope  he  will  be 
able  to  do  soon. 

Sister  Leslie  is  a  uiece  of  brother 
Davy's,  and  much  desires  to  have 
him  come  and  preach  for  them.  May 
the  Lord  enable  him  to  do  so. 

Brother  A.  Leedy  is  their  Elder 
here.  Brother  Samuel  Reunccker  is 
in  the  first  degree  of  the  ministry. 
May  the  Lord  continue  to  bless  him, 
that  he  may  still  become  more  useful 
iu  the  Master's  cause. 

Geouge  W.  Ciupe. 


From  5  is i<i ii  City,  Indiana. 

Brother  Quinter : — 

I  have  been  a 
reader  of  ibe  Visitor  for  several  years, 
but  am  very  well  satisfied  with  tho 
change,  or  consolidation,  and  with  the 
manner  it  has  started  out.  Surely  if 
there  ever  was  a  time  when  a  united 
effort  was  necessary  to  successfully 
battle  against  "principalities  agaiust 
powers,  agaiust  the  rulers  of  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  against  spir- 
itual wickedness  in  high  places,"  it  is 
now. 

We  have  meeting  the  first  and  third 
Suudays  of  every  month,  at  the  meet- 
ing-house; the  fourth  Sunday  at  a 
school-house,  live  miles  from  the  meet- 
ing-house. The  second  Sunday  is 
almost  invariably  taken  up  by  calls 
from  remote  parts  of  the  district. 

At  many  points  the  people  would 
like  to  have  meeting,  but  the  district 
is  very  large,  aud  the  laborers  com- 
paratively few,  so  that  all  requests 
for  meetings  can  not  be  granted. 
Truly  yours. 

W.m.  K.  Simmons. 


Change  ol  Address. 

Brother  M.  T.  Baer  has  chaBged  his 

address  from  Bloomiogdale,  Michigan,  to 
Floweifield,  Van  Buren  Co.,  Mich. 


172 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Correction. 

Brother  Quinter  : 

The  contribution  of  brother 
IT.  R.  Holsinger  to  your  correspondence 
from  this  city,  dated  January  8th,  and 
published  in  No.  2,  of  the  current  volume 
of  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  seems  to 
Lave  created  an  erroneous  impression 
upon  the  minds  of  some  of  your  readers. 

Brother  Henry  certainly  did  not  intend 
to  convey  the  idea  that  the  Brethren  have 
too  little  preaching  in  the  houses  they 
have  ;  but  that  they  have  too  few  places 
in  this  large  town,  at  which  they  dispense 
the  word  of  truth. 

He  says,  correctly  :  ''There  are  less 
than  one  hundred  members  in  Philadel 
phia,  but  notwithstanding  this  is  a  fact 
and  that  more  than  one-half  of  these 
connected  themselves  with  the  Brother- 
hood in  the  country,  and  aftei  wards  came 
here  to  live,  the  amount  and  quality  of 
(He preaching  is  not  the  cause  of  this  spars- 
ness  of  members.  Now  for  the  proof  of 
this  last  assertion. 

"At  Germantown,  a  suburb  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  Brethren  first  established 
themselves;  and  raised  their  voices  for  the 
humble,  .self-denying,  non-resistant  doc- 
trine of  the  cross.  This  took  place  in  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century,  and  very 
soon  they  commenced  preaching  here  in 
the  city  proper. 

"Since  then  they  have  continued  to 
hold  lorth  the  word  at  both  places,  every 
Lord's  day,  both  morning  and  evening  , 
besides,  in  the  city,  statedly  through  the 
week." 

I  have  been  a  resident  of  Philadelphia 
almost  twelve  years,  and  during  all  that 
time  there  have  been,  nearly,  if  not  quite, 
annually,  a  series  of  meetings  for  preach- 
ing, lasting  through  a  week  or  two.  On 
such  occasions  the  Macedonian  call, 
"Come  and  help  us,"  would  be  sent  to 
some  of  the  ministering  brethren  in  the 
country,  and  they  would  respond  with 
alacrity. 

There  would  generally  be  a  good  at- 
tendance, and  powerful  preaching ;  the 
humble,  cross-bearing  followers  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  would  be  built  up  in  their 
most  holy  faith,  and  there  the  effect 
would  usually  end.  Very  few,  if  any, 
wouid  connect  themselves  with  the 
church. 

This  looks  as  if  the  people  of  Philadel- 
phia reject  the  counsel  of  God,  as  deliv- 
ered by  the  Brethren,  against  themselves, 
or,  in  other  words,  as  if  the  seed,  though 
liberally  and  faithfully  sown,  does  not  fall 
upon  good  ground. 

While  this  seems  to  be  the  case,  let  no 
one  decide. that  there  are  not  hundreds 
of  world-sick  souls  in  Philadelphia,  who 
long  to  join  an  humble  people,  if  they 
could  find  such,  who  stand  entirely  aloof 
from  the  inconsistencies  of  the  proud  and 
popular  religion  of  the  day. 

It  is  said,  that  at  an   early  day  of  the 

{iresent  century,  when    all    the   members 
ived  their  faith,  consistent  with  the  hum- 


ble ordinances  which  they  practice,  the 
preaching  of  the  word  was  attended  with 
divine  power  to  the  conversion  of  many 
souN,  both  here  and  at  Germantown. 

Every  unbiased  mind  will  exhonerate 
the  Brethren  from  all  blame,  as  far  as 
preaching  is  concerned,  that  this  is  not 
now  asit  was  r/tc«the  cause  that  the  Phila- 
delphia church  does  not  increase  in  num- 
bers.   . 

Your  present  correspondent  does  not 
wish  to  intrude  his  opinions  persistently 
upon  your  readers,  but  if  any  wish  to 
know  them  more  fully  upon  the  point  in 
question,  than  expressed  above,  if  they 
will  turn  to  No.  3,  of  last  year's  Compan- 
ion, page  43,  they  may  read  them. 

The  impressions  and  opinions  there 
given,  were  deliberately  formed  during  a 
residence  here  of  eleven  years  ;  and  since 
published  have  been  confirmed  and  in- 
tensified by  passing  events,  almost  be- 
yond the  power  of  language  to  express. 
Silas  Thomas. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  Brethren's  School. 

I  am  glad  the  idea  of  a  Brethren's 
school  is  beginning  to  assume  a  more 
tangible  form.  The  proposition  in  No.  8 
of  this  volume,  I  can  heartily  endorse  in 
general. 

The  plan  of  forming  an  association  of 
friends  of  education,  is  a  good  one,  and  1 
would  suggest  that  such  an  association 
embrace  all  the  States  in  which  such 
friends  live.  We  believe  a  union  of  ef- 
fort is  an  absolute  pre-requisite  to  success 
in  this  enterprise,  as  the  want  of  such 
united  effort  was  the  cause  of  the  failure 
at  Bourbon. 

In  the  second  place,  I  would  suggest 
that  in  place  of  each  brother  subscribing 
one  thousand  dollars,  that  one  hundred 
brethren,  or  friends  of  education,  volun-- 
teer  to  get  up  a  thousand  dollars  each,  by 
first  subscribing  as  much  as  he  may  be 
able  and  getting  up  the  balance  among 
his  neighbors.  This  would  secure  a  pe- 
cuniary interest  in  the  school  over  a  large 
territory  so  essential  to  a  school  of  this 
kind. 

Thirdly,  I  would  suggest  that  if  this 
project  meets  with  sufficient  favor,  that 
an  opportunity  be  offered  to  various  oth- 
er towns,  to  consider  their  claims  to  the 
location  of  such  a  school  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  donated  by  such  town,  other 
conditions  being  equal. 

Lastly,  to  enter  upon  the  project 
calmly  and  discreetly. 

S.  Z.  Sharp. 

Jliirysville,  Tain. 


Congress,  Ohio,     ") 
March  2nd,  1874.} 
Series  ot  Meetings. 

Dear  Brethren  : 

In  oar  valuable 
paper,  No.  8,  page  114,  brother  D.  P. 
Sayler  gives   us    some    valuable    in- 


struction, in  regard  to  the  manner  of 
conducting  a  series  of  meetings.  Ilia 
remarks  pleased  me  so  well  that  I 
could  not  resist  the  promptings  of  a 
word  of  testimony  in  favor  of  the 
san.e  views.  My  experience  in  this 
matter  is  by  no  means  limited,  being, 
according  to  his  own  statement,  just 
two  years  brother  Sayler's  junior  in 
the  practice  of  what  we,  in  W.  Va., 
called  protracted  meetings.  We  then 
never  thought  of  advertisiug  them 
through  the  papers;  but  we  general- 
ly eugaged  the  services  of  one,  or,  at 
the  most,  two  ministering  brethren, 
upon  whose  promise  we  could**  rely. 
They  always  attended,  when  not  hin- 
dered by  circumstances  beyond  their 
control,  and  remained  as  long  as  the 
church  deemed  necessary,  aDd  preach- 
ed the  word,  from  day  to  day  and 
from  evening  to  evening,  until  all  that 
would  yield  were  gathered  iuto  the 
fold.  With  brother  Sayler  I  can  tes- 
tify, that  there  were  few  failures 
when  the  meeting  was  not  spoiled  by 
the  very  bunglings  that  he  would 
warn  us  of.  We  say,  Amen.  I  hope 
the  churches  in  other  sections  of  the' 
country  will  learn,  sooner  or  later,  to 
conduct  such  meetings  in  a  more  suc- 
cessful manner  than  they  now  do.  I 
know  of  places,  not  a  few,  where 
much  labor  is  performed,  and  even 
much  money  spent,  much  valuable 
time  consumed,  and  yet  very  little 
good  accomplished.  The  failures  are 
not  to  be  charged  to  the  heart  of 
those  who  engage  in  the  work,  but  to 
the  head — the  desire  is  all  right,  but 
the  management  is  just  the  kind  that 
will  insure  a  failure  every  time.  Let 
us  examine  it  briefly,  not  with  a  view 
to  fault-findiDg,  but  with  the  hope  of 
hringing  about  an  improvement  in 
the  manner  of  conducting  these  meet- 
ings. 

1.  They  are  published  in  the  pa- 
per,— and  I  have  done  this  myself, 
not,  however,  of  my  own  accord,  but 
by  the'request  of  others — and  in  these 
announcements  all  are  invited  to  at- 
tend, and  especially  the  ministering 
brethren.  The  substance  of  this  is, 
that,  out  of  the  twelve  or  fourteen 
hundred  preachers  who  are  especially 
invited,  not  a  single  one  feels  under 
any  special  obligation  to  attend  ;  and 
of  those  who  do  attend,  no  one  feels 
any  responsibility  resting  upon  him- 
self, and,  as  brother  Sayler  says,  a 
lukewarmness  takes  possession  of  the 
whole  enterprise. 

2.  When  the  time  comes,    perhaps, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


173 


none  come,  or,  n  it  may  happen,  ■ 
half  of  a  d<  /.t'li  may  come,  y«  t  do  one 
feeling  that  deep  Benee  of  responsi- 
bility that  be  wonld,  if  he  knew  that 
he  was  to  stand  aa  an  embassador 
from  heaven  to  deliver  the  message 
of  Jehovah  to  dying  sinners.  All 
pet  behind  the  table  and  wish  the 
liberty,  and  offer,  one  by  one,  their 
excuses.  Brethren,  bear  with  me  if  1 
talk  plainly.  My  face  has  often 
burned  with  shame  when  I     lelt    that 

rogregation  thought,  "All  these 
preachers  are  ashamed  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  or  some  one  would  got  np 
and  preach  without  bo  much  hesita- 
tion." Yon  may  say,  "Why  did  you 
not  get  up  then  '!"  Why,  because  I 
very  well  knew  that  it  I  did  not  do 
like  the  rest  did,  some  of  them  would 
consider  no  as  being  "too  fast." 
Christian  courtesy  requires  of  us  a 
harmonious  action  with  those  with 
whom  we  act. 

.1  In  a  day  or  two  this  set  of  minis- 
ters will  leave  for  home,  thinking 
they  have  stayed  lone:   enough,    as    a 

Bet  have  arrived  by  this  time  ; 
and  those  will  continue  the  meeting 
in  just  the  Fame  bungling  way  in 
it  was  commenced,  and  will, 
probably,  use  the  same  texts  of  Scrip- 
ture that  the  others  used,  hut  will 
not  he  very  likely  to  preach  the  same 

urses.  Thus  the  winters  are 
consumed  and  a  great  deal  of  labor 
performed,  and  the  fact  is,  we  see  but 
little  good  resulting  from  it. 

What.  then,  is  to  be  done  ?  Just 
what  brother  Saylcr  says.  Let  not 
more     than    two     faithful,     earnest, 

as  brethren  take  the  work  in 
band.      We  would  prefer  those  of  a:i-i 

■  district  from  'be  one  in  which 
the  meeting  is  held,  but  this  must 
not  necessarily  be  the  case.  i  think 
the  idea  that  a  prophet  has  no  honor 
in  bis  own  country,  is  carried  to  ex- 
tremes: I  think  a  man's  influence 
should  be  strongest  where  he  is    best 


the  same  church,  where  wo  thought 
the  chances  for  success  were  the  best 
of  all,  foreign  aid  was  solicited,  and 
if  memory  serves  me  properly,  three 
brethren  came  to  what  we  considered 
our  assistance.  The  result  was,eight 
or  ten  were  added,  and  the  labor  to 
acomplish  that  was,  at  least,  double 
the  amount  that  was  done  at  either 
of  the  other  points.  This  taught  me, 
that  the  better  the  laborers  are  ac- 
quainted with  each  other's  ways,  the 
more  systematic  their  labor  will  be, 
and  the  more  likely  to  succeed.  It 
is  an  old  maxim,  that  "many  hands 
make  light  work;"  but,  I  think,  in 
this  case  too  many  hands  will  be  very 
apt  to  spoil  the  work.  Upon  the 
whole,  I  agree  with  brother  Sayler, 
that  two  preachers,  suited  to  the  time 
and  place,  are  all  that  should  do  the 
preaching  at  one  series  of  meetings. 

Some  might  think  that  by  this 
method  there  would  only  be  a  few 
that  would  be  called  on  such  occa- 
sions, and  all  the  rest  would  have  to 
stay  at  borne.  This  is  not  very  like- 
ly, unless  we  presume,  in  the  first 
place,  that  only  one  meeting  of  the 
kind  can  be  held  in  a  whole  county 
at  the  same  time,  which  presumption 
is  as  fully  erroneous  aa  the  one  that 
would  have  an  "army  of  preachers" 
at  the  meeting.  Rest  assured,  broth- 
er, if  you  have  obeyed  the  instruc- 
tions of  Paul  to  Timothy — if  you  have 
studied  to  "show  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  need  not 
be  ashamed,"  you  will  receive  calls 
enough,  and  more  than  you  can  re- 
spond to;  and  if  you  do  not  receive 
tbem,  you  will  have  the  more  time 
to  study  and  prepare,  and  when  you 
have  that  done,  you  will  find  plenty 
of  labor. 

Now,  brethren,  I  have  written  just 
what  I  have  wished  to  write  for 
years,  but  felt  a  little  backward  ah  nit 
it  until  brother  Sayler  led  the  way  ; 
aud  now    "what    1    have    written  1 


known.     I  have  long  ago  laid  it  down  I  have  written. 


at  borne,  he  is  not  entitled  to   any     a- 
way  from  home.     I  can  call  to    mind 
■   ofthe  blessed  m  ve  ea- 

rn W.  \'a      I  remember  of  one 

wb(  '.\  ere  added  to  the  church 

at  a  meeting,  in  a  week  or    ten    days, 
and  tho  labor  wa3  all    performed    by  I 
-  in    that    same    church. 


P.  J.  Brown. 


A|    B"«  w     lines      of     Sjnijmfhj 
Sister  Susan  Roiiirc<-k. 

"Tie  thankful  spirit  fouls  relief 
In  calm,  submissive-  low; 

Toils  hopeful  on  aniid  it*  jriicf, 
And  looks  for  Joy  above.1 


to 


0!t  have  I  thought  of  you  all,  and 
At  another  point  in  the  same  church,  since  the  notice  of  your  heavy  be- 
the  same  winter,  and  by  the  same  la-  reaveni"nt  reached  me,  I  cauuot  res; 
borers,  twenty-nine  were  added  to  satisfied  without  the  expression  of 
the  church.     And  at  a  third   point  in    my  true  aud  heartful  sympathy    with 


you  through  the  medium  of  our  friend- 
ly Companion  and  Visitor.     I  can 

feel  a  deeper  sympathy  for  you  now, 
than  I  could  have  done  before  I  un- 
derstood the  depths  of  a  mother's 
love,  or  the  agony  that  rends  her 
breast  when  the  grave  closes  over 
the  remains  of  her  child.  Memory 
brings  to  my  mind  the  form  of  my 
little  babe,  who  lies  sleeping  under 
the  sod  of  the  village  church-yard. 
How  lonely  and  sail  we  felt,  as  wo 
returned  from  the  last  scene  of  the 
little  bud,  whom  God  called  to  the 
better  world  above,  leaving  us  lonely, 
no  smile  of  innocent  mirth  to  greet 
our  ears!  An  empty  cradle,  little 
dresses,  aud  •garments  useless  now, 
for  their  owner  is  gone  to  the  land 
adorned  with  the  beauties  of  holiness. 
Alas  1  how  mysterious  is  the  provi- 
dence that  has  called  your  little  ones 
away  to  join  the  angelic  host!  When 
the  dark  winged  angel,  Death,  enter- 
ed your  abode  and  smote  your  little 
Ira,  bow  sad  you  felt !  But  still  tho 
house,  though  having  a  vacant  spot, 
in  your  breast  lay  another  treasure. 
Yon  bad  one  beyond  the  starry  firm- 
ament above,  and  yet  one  on  earth  to 
cling  to.  But  alas  !  a  severer  test  is 
required.  Your  little  babe  is  also 
ndded  to  the  many  jewels  that  deck 
our  Savior's  coronet,  aud  your  bouse 
seems  desolate.  But  dry  the  falling 
tear,  look  upward,  deeming  them 
not  lost  to  you,  though  so  far  above 
you.  How  many  hopes  are  withered  ! 
How  much  love  has  gone  down  to 
the  silent  grave  !  But  dear  brother  and 
sister,  you  know  and  feel,  I  trust,  that 
love  is  in  this  dispensation,  and  that 
a  heavenly  Father  holds  the  rod.  Oh, 
what  comfort  there  is  in  this  thought ! 
We  never  feel  the  true  meaning  and 
value  of  our  Lord's  promises,  until  wo 
are  in  the  situation  to  which  they 
are  especiaily  adapted  ;  and  many 
and  sweet  are  those  addressed  to  the 
ufllicted.  I  trust  you  are  now  ena- 
bled to  feed  on  them,  and  find  them 
as  refreshing  , manna  to  Israel  in  tho 
desert.  Earthly  friends  can  only 
weep  with  you  ;  but  Jesus,  the  most 
sympathizing  of  all  friends,  can 
fort  J '  D  too.  He  has  taken  your 
loved  children  from  an  evil  world  to 
be  heirs  (<(  biis.s  ;  and  is  there  not  joy 
in  this  ?  What  a  delightful  occupa- 
tion of  mind  it  is  to  look  upward  with 
the  eye  of  faith  and  see  the  ransomed 
throng  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
Most  High,  in  the  adoration  of  grate- 
ful love;  cud  to    know    that  among 


174 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


them  are  loved  ones  who  are  urging 
us  onward  to  the  home  they  have 
now  entered.  True,  they  are  ours  no 
longer  on  earth,  but  it  is  joy  to  think 
they  are  safe  with  Jesus.  To  think 
of  you  in  your  sorrow,  dear  brother 
and  sister,  only  makes  me  love  you 
more  ;  for  I  know  the  "waters  of  af- 
fliction'' have  compassed  you  around. 
A  few  years  ago  you  gazed  on  the 
last  scene  of  amicus  mother  and  de- 
voted sister,  passing  away  to  the  un- 
seen world.  Gently  the  cords  of  life 
were  severed,  and  they  were  gone  to 
help  compose  the  family  of  Leaven. 
The  family  circle  on  earth  was  bro- 
ken ;  loved  ones  departed  to  the  spir- 
it world,  and  yet  you  b|ve  dear  ones 
left  to  cheer  you  on  earth — a  father 
who  locks  upward  to  Lis  home  on 
high,  and  brothers  and  sisters  who 
are  following  the  good  old  landmarks 
laid  out  in  Divine  writ.  This  cheers 
you  too,  that  the  time  will  soon  comic, 
dear  sister  and  brother  in  Christ.when 
there  shall  be  no  more  weeping,  no 
mere  sinning  against  infinite  good- 
ness. Oh  that  the  port  of  endless 
rest  may  be  brought  so  near  to  you, 
in  contemplation,  as  to  enable  you  to 
feel  that  though  your  all  were  taken, 
you  would  stiil  be  rich,  still  happy. 
Adieu  ;  may  you  feel  His  own  hand 
supporting  your  drooping  head,  and 
turning  the  tears  of  sorrow  iuto  tears 
of  submissive  love,  is  the  prayer  of 
your  cousin  and  sister  \a  the  L'>rd. 
Melissa  Forney. 
Hudson,  Ills. 


Found  !><-r<1. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Fahrney,  an  aged 
lady,  was  found  dead  at  the  house  of 
her  nephew,  Mr.  Andrew  Sanger, near 
this  place,  on  Saturday  morning  last, 
where  she  had  been  staying  fur  some 
time  past.  She  was  engaged  in  sing- 
ing end  religious  conversation  until  a 
late  hour  in  the  evening,  retiring  in 
health  and  gcod  spirits.  In  the 
morning  a  member  cf  the  family  as 
usual  entered  the  rocfm  to  make  up 
the  fire  and  fouud  her  a  corpse  at  the 
bedside.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Ja- 
cob Holsinger,  dee'd.,  and  wife  of  Dr. 
Jacob  Fahrney,  a  man  of  more  than 
ordinary  eminence  in  the  profession, 
who  located  in  this  place  many  years 
ago,  and  who  is  still  remembered  by 
many  of  our  citizens.  lie  was  a  Pre- 
siding Elder  or  Bishop  in  the  German 
Baptist  Church.  It  will  be  twenty-six 
years  on  the  12th  of  April  since   he  ( 


departed  this  life.  Both  are  buried 
at  Price's  Meeting-house. —  Waynes- 
boro (Pa.)  Record. 

Acknowledgment— Extra. 

In  addition  to  the  amounts  acknowl- 
edged in  No.  8,  we  give  the  following : 

Am't  acknowledged  in  No.  8 $58  85 

Rboda  Brown 5  00 

Elizabeth  Brown 5  00 

Jonas  D.  Mover 1  00 

Yellow  Check  Congregation 20  00 

George  Schrock 2  50 

Eliza  Gardner 2  00 

J.  W.  Brumbaugh 2  25 

A  Sister 1  00 

Total $97  60 

In  No.  8,  J.D.Bosenbeger  was  credited 
with  two  dollars  instead  of  one ;  hence, 
the  true  amount  received  is  only  $96.50, 
instead  of  $97-50  as  above. 

We  are  truly  thankful  to  our  dear 
brethren,  sisters  and  friends,  who  have 
extended  their  helping  hands ;  and  we 
pray  that  the  Lord  may  abundantly  bless 
them  for  their  liberality.  We  still  need 
over  three  hundred  dollars. 

It  is  unpleasant  to  solicit  help,  but  we 
are  in   need,  and  we   assure   all  that  we 
shall    feel  very   thankful     for  the    help 
which  may  be  easily  given. 
Fraternally. 

Henry  Spicher. 

Information. 

David  Hanison,  Grant  City,  Worth 
County,  Missouri,  wants  to  know 
whether  there  are  any  of  our  brethren 
living  in  that  county.  Who  will 
give  him  the  desired  information  ? 

Announcements. 


The  District  Meeting  for  the  Mid 
die  District  of  the  Stato  of  Iowa,  will  ■. 
be  held  with  the  Brethren  in  Guthrie 
County,  at  their  meeting-house,  near 
Panora,  on  the  9th,  10th  and  11th  of 
May.  Council  commences  on  the 
11th  (Monday.)  A  general  represen- 
tation is  desired. 

Those  coming  on  the  C.  R.  I.  &  P. 
Railroad,  will  stop  at  Stuart;  those 
coming  by  the  C  &  N  W.  Railroad, 
will  stop  at  New  Jefferson,  from 
where  the  brethren  will  convey  them 
to  the  place  of  meeting. 

I.  S.  Snyder, 

Cor.  Sec'y, 
Brooklyn, 

Poweshiek  Co.,  Iowa. 

The  Annual  District  Meeting  of 
the  Brethren  in  the  North  Eastern 
District  of  Ohio,  will  be  held  on  Wed- 
nesday, the  13th  day  of  May,  1874,  in 


the  Springfield  Congregation,  in  the 
Brethren's  Meeting-house,  near  Mog- 
adore,  Summit  County,  Ohio.  Let 
the  Council  be  fully  represented. 

All  coming  by  Railroad,  will  stop 
off  at  Akron,  on  the  A.  &  G.  W.  Rail- 
road, also  on  the  C.  M.  V.  &  D.  Rail- 
road. Those  coming  by  Railroad 
will  please  give  us  notice  in  due  time, 
so  that  we  can  make  the  necessary  ar- 
rangements to  convey  all  from  the 
Railroad  Depot  to  the  place  of  meet- 
ing. Give  us  the  time  of  your  arriv- 
ing in  Akron. 

All  corre3pondence  prior  to  the 
meeting,  to  be  addressed  to  the 
writer. 

By  order  of  the  Brethren. 
J.  B.  Mishler, 

Mogadore, 
Summit  County, 
Ohio. 

The  District  Meeting  for  the  North 
Western  District  of  Ohio,  will  be 
held  in  the  Sugarcreek  Church,  eight 
miles  north  of  Lima,  Allen  County, 
Ohio,  on  Saturday,  the  2d  day  of  May, 
commencing  at  9  o'clock,  a.  m.  A 
general  representation  is  much  de- 
sired. 

Lima  is  the  principal  station  from 
all  parts,  where  conveyances  will  be 
met  with  to  accommodate  all. 

Daniel  Brower. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

The  Brethren  at  Lost  Creek,  Juni- 
ata County,  Penn'a,  intend,  the  Lord 
willing,  to  have  a  Communion  Meet- 
ing, at  the  Good  Will  Meeting-house, 
on  tlie  1st  and  2ud  of  May  next. 

M.  Beshoar,  Sr. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

The  District  Meeting  of  Western  Mary- 
land, will  be  held  at  Brownsville,  Wash- 
ington County,  Md.,  on  Thursday,  the 
9th  of  April  next,  at  10  o'clock,  a.  m. 
Persons  coming  from  Alleghany  and 
Garrett  Counties,  will  stop  at  Sandy 
Hook,  three  miles  below  Harper's  Ferry, 
Va. ,  and  there  take  the  cars  to  Hagers- 
town,  Md.;  four  miles  on  that  road  they 
will  find  Brownsville. 

E.  Slifeb. 


DISTRICT  MEETINGS. 

Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart    congregation, 
nctr  Goihen,  April  23j,  24th. 

Middle  Indiana.  North    Manchester    con- 
gregation, April  17th. 

Southern  Iowa,  Adams  county,April  13th; 
feast  on  the  11th. 

Michigan,  10    miles    north    of   Hastings, 
Ionia  county,  May  1st. 
Second  District  of  Virginia,Valley  Meeting-, 
house,  Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


175 


MARRIED. 


At  the  residence  of  the  undersigned,  Jan- 
uary- 18  hi  1874,  Bbrbi  A-  Good  am! 
AuiM'  imnmik)-.  both  of  Cambria  County, 
Penn'a. 

1V».  Bybks. 

By  Elder  III1U  Calvert.  January  4th.  1^71, 
Mr.  C.  E  Burma  and  atlas  Baxui  Reio, 
both  of  Adams  County,  Ohio. 

By  the  Mine,  January  14th,  is74.  Mr.  Le- 
akdbb  Bobbbts  md  MlSt  Si  >\N  Cobkbui  -, 
both  of  Highland  County,  Ohio. 

By  tho  same,  February   12th,   ls74,  Mr. 
P.  Ladd  and   Mis*  Saiiah  A.  Bt  KOBB, 
both  of  Adams  County,  Ohio. 

By  the  same,  February  98fa>  1874,  Mr. 
Qaoaoa  V7.Oa.ix  and  atlas  Makt  E.  Wtlbt, 

both  of  Adams  Couuty,  Ohio. 

By  the  same,  February  2flth,  1S74,  Mr- 
Adam  C  Stoops  and  Mis?  Babab  m.  Akka- 
smith,  both  of  Adams  County,  Ohio. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  otronmstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Mottoes.    We 

Wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  all. 


In  the  Coneruausrh  Branch,  Cambria  Coun- 
tv.  Penn'a,    February    18 th,  1N74,    Bahkaua 
•  i.e,  eged  about  GO  years. 
She  had   been  blind   for  the  last  twelve 
years  of  her  life. 

Funeral  servi:es  by  tkc  writer,  from  1  Pe- 
ter 1-.2-J5. 

Wm.  Bvr.ns. 

In  ths  Middle  Fork  Ctaureh,  Clinton  coun- 
ty, Indians,  February  17th.  1S74,  Maky 
GOCHBKOI  it,  wife  of  David  Gochenour,  aged 
42  \ears,  0  months  and  28  days 

She  fell  down  dead  while  eating  dinner, 
leaving  her  husband  and  seven  children  to 
mourn  their  loss.  8he  was  a  devoted  mem- 
ber of  the  church.  Funeral  services  by 
J.  \Y.  afetager. 

A.  A.  Metzgbb. 

Near   D  csden,    Poweshiek   countv,    Iowa, 
February  24th. 1^74, friend  Koheut  HASTINGS 
hu-band  of  Sister  Amelia  Hastings,   aged  52 
years,  7  months  and  9  days. 

He  has  left  a  family  of  seven  children  and 
companion,  with  many  friends  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Funeral  services  from  Job  14.14, 
by  Elder  J.  S.  Snyder  and  the  writer,  to  a 
large  and  attentive  congregation. 

Also,  near  Kontezuma,  Poweshiek  county, 
Iowa,  February  27th,  1S74,  BOBBBl  Mi  i.v- 
tikt.  son  of  John  and  Matilda  Mclntire, 
aged  19yi  ars,  1  month  and  22  days'.  Funer- 
al services  from  1  Cor.  15:53,  by  the  writ  r. 
He  leaves  a  father,  mother,  brother  and  sis- 
ter, and  many  fiiends  to  mourn  their  loss, 
but  their  loss  is  bis  gain. 

Wm.  H.  Pai.mf.k. 

Near  Waynesboo,  Penn'a,  on  the  2^:!i  of 
February,  sister  Elizabbtb  Kaiiknet,  aged 
I  mouths  and  14  days, 
••vas  a  daughter  of  J*cob  Bolsinger, 
dee'd.,  and  wife  of  Elder  Jacob  Fahrncy, 
M.  D-,  dee'd,  and  mother  of  Dr.  P.  Fahrncy, 
and  the  Fahrncy  Brothers  at  Waynesboro, 
Penn'a.  Paoeral  aerrtoi  I  by  Elders  Jacob 
Price,  Henry  Koonlz  and  D.  F.  Good. 

"Dear  Mother  the   birds    from    our    bowers 
have  lied. 
The  reaper  hat  gathered  bis  sheaves, 


The  glorious  summer  lies  silent  ami  dead, 
And  tin  land  Ilka  a  pale  moarner  grieves. 

But  tho   garden  of  mem*ry  \h  blooming  to- 
day, 
Of  flowers  and  shrubs  ever  new, 
And  tho  birds   and  the    fouutains    around  it 
that  play, 
Are  slngiug  dear  mother  of  you.". 

In  Ohio,  February  19th,  1S74.  friend  Isaac 
W  IGNBB,  aged  69  years  and  7  months. 

He  waa  In  the  woods  In  usual  health, 
started  to  go  homo,  and  on  his  way  he  rank 
down,  and  in  a  few  moments  his  spirit  took 
its  Bight.  He  was  friendly  to  the  Brethren, 
but  the  Lord  called  him  away  before  he 
leached  the  church.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  the  writer,  from  Job  80:88. 

Mil  HAi:i.  SWONGBB. 

December  14th,  1S73,  in  the  Pipe  (reek 
Church,  Madison  couuty,  Indiana,  Bister 
BABAB  JOBBS,  wife  of  friend  Henry  Jones, 
and  daughter  of  brother  Harrison  Allen. 

Bister  Sarah  was  an  highly  esteemed  sister 
in  the  cl  urch,  a  respected  neighbor,  beloved 
wife  and  a  kind  and  affectionate  mother. 
Her  remains  were  followed  to  the  Union 
Meeting-house,  where  a  sermon  was  preach- 
ed by  the  writer  to  large  and  solemn  audi- 
encei  from  the  words,  ''Blessed  are  the  dead 
that  die  in  tho  Lord.  Yea,  sailh  the  Spiiit. 
that  they  may  rest  from  their  labors  and 
their  works  dp  follow  them." 

After  preaching  the  remains  were  conveyed 
to  the  grave  yard  near  by  and  consigned  to 
the  tomb  to  await  the  resurrection  of  the 
just.  She  leaves  a  husband  and  twochil  I; en 
to  mourn  her  loss.  But  we  mourn  not  as 
those  that  have  no  hope. 

Isaiah  J.  Howaud. 
[Pilgrim  pl'ase«opy.] 

T    ISTOFMONKYS  KKCK1VE1)  for 
JLi     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


I.  Prie 

4 

59  I 

Jacob  Mishler 

0  00 

Jon  Merer 

1 

80  i 

Levi  Andes 

5  75 

J  L  Lesh 

o 

00 

R  C  R.jss    . 

1  50 

Dan'l  Hciny 

75 

Jacob  Christncr 

3  00 

B  R  Gerhart 

6 

40 

C  H  Griffith 

25 

Jae  L  VViuclaEf] 

3  CO 

Mrs  M  Strayer 

1  50 

C  Be  rist 

3 

25 

A  W   Miller 

13  05 

Jas  McC  iutock  1 

60 

Jacob  Hcikes 

5  75 

Chas  Mowen 

i 

70 

Wm  E  Perry 

3  00 

J  D  Keppintrer 

1 

25 

L  H  Flack 

35 

Hannah  Good 

1 

50 

Sadie  Lauffman 

1  Ml 

Jas  II  Pitzer 

1 

59 

D  Longanccker 

1  *0 

V  P  Klipple 

1 

50 

Benj  Beushoff 

4  50 

Dan'l  Ariz 

40 

S  S  Mohler 

6  50 

3  A  Sell 

1 

00 

Wm  By  ars 

2  25 

Jo>-n  Arnold 

81 

CO 

D  E  Brubaker 

4  SO 

M  Z;gler 

15 

00 

Geo  Levari 

1  50 

T  S  Rolsingef 

8 

10 

Eran  Long 

1  40 

W  H  11  Sawyer 

5 

00 

Jno  C  Hauce 

1  20 

A  Pearsall 

12 

20 

H  S  Jacobs 

25 

Peter  Long 

1 

00 

L  W  Teeter 

1  50 

D  B  Kipper 

I 

50 

Cora  B  Harris 

25 

Landon   West 

1 

35 

J    C    Funder- 

Mo  cs  K-efer 

1 

50 

bnrgh 

2  95 

Jos  W  Trostle 

10 

00 

C  Bucher 

10  50 

Ceo  Wolfe 

10 

00 

John   Diehl 

1   50 

Jac  L  Meyers 

19 

25 

J  B  Cox 

75 

B  L  Browcr 

8 

42 

Jos  Shank 

4  50 

Sam'l  Di  iwr 

6 

55 

Thos  Gray 

9  00 

J  II  Lontraneker 

40 

Noah  Sherry 

75 

M  B  shoar 

6 

60 

Levi  Landis 

75 

D  B  Matin 

1 

50 

i  John  Mohler 

1  35 

Sam'l  Hape 

I 

60 

M  E  Brnbakej 

2  95 

I  J  Howard 

3  00 

11  Longanecker 

H   10 

Bricker 

1 

50 

A  Berkeybile 

1  59 

j  E  Slifer 

5 

00 

1  Joel  1. 

2  00 

!  Mollie  Snyder 

1 

10 

!  Dan  Shidkr 

0  49 

XI  r  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selete 
t»     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


Valuable  Farm   For  Kale. 

Situated  in  Indiana  County,  Penn'a,  con- 
taining 2(0  aens.  190  acres  cleared  Hinl  in 
good  Cultivation  ;  well  Waten  d  ;  3  orchards, 
erafted  fruit  ;  frame  barn,  50\72  ft  ;  frame. 
house  ;  two-thirds  of  the  farm  under  laid 
with  coal. 

The  Brethren's  Church  is  within  60  rods 
of  the  buildings.  The  farm  would  divide 
well  into  two  or  three  lots. 

The  entire  lot  is  offered  for  the  small  sum 
of  $0,000.00  ;  it  does  not   suit  me  to  carry 
on  farming.    For  particulars  address. 
H.  Bfichbb, 
Hillsdale, 

Stf.  Indiana  Co.,  Pa. 


DER  WAFFEXLOSi;  WJSCHTEB. 
(The  Weaponless  Watcher.) 


MOTTO  :  Faith,  Hope  and  Charity. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  puhlished  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Eich  number 
contains  Lessons  on  Guman, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetiy,  and  frequently  music. — 
Explained  in  Eutlish.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  side.  The  Wacchter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  human  fam  ly. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  libe- ty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  6tudy  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools^ 
optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 


300  Acres  for  $5,000. 
4t. 


Address, 

S.  Z  ShAbp, 

Maryville,  Tenn. 


Farm  For  Male. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass ;  a  pood  two  story 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
i><  ach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  spring*,  and  two 
never  (ailing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  6tone  coal,  and  bnilding  6tone. 
Schools,  grist  milk  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars, 
address,  Lbonabtj  Btbpbekb, 

4t.  Shoals,  Martin  Cc,  lnd. 


176 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie  Emphatic  Diaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  »ud  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament. 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

Life  at  IloincS  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  in  Genexia  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scieutilic  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  J  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  tor  tlie  You  Big.  $1. 50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for   Girls.    §1.50. 

Hand-Hook  Tor  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  ITIilliou.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

.ZEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  iTJau.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobgk  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $J  75 

T:--c  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Ilusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Laws  of  Man.    75  cants. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  ColTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vi 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  Srst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  «n  aided 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

rublished  every.  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
[enry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  tlie  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulganv  or 

maliciously  called  '■Dun/cards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
Lis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tftue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thdusjht  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mentak  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mrj  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stump.    Address, 

»ale  Cii>. 
Somerset   Co..  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    6IIEKP  BINDINQ. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

.  TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Pc  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE, GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  5,50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Theodosta  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  e  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnsnsn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Frice  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jesafel3is'    Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
EOt.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with'  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepafd.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

sieging  book  set  in  character  note6.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    H»rmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  In  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tane     and      Hymn 

Beck, 

Be'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozon,  by  express. 

Ke  vised  New  TestamcnS. 

OCTAVO  PICA  SDITIOH. 

Plein  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  52.80 

BUcep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2,50 

18  ai®.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  fi.00 

Bheep  8trong  Binding,  1.35 

32  wo-,  sunday  school  edition.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        11.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Imuiertion  B.  ?.  Mr;::- 

maw,  prepaid,      ,75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  CJuicter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  <><)piw.  t*$  Express.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kiusey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

«  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headacbe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivene?s,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skiu  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  i-hort,  all  chronic  disorders  ioci- 
dent  to  bumar.ily  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cafe,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  w.sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  oi.ly 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Oily  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
eopies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
U.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD    DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  A.  m. 

HUNTINGDON  Express    at  2:  55  P.  M. 
RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  a.  si. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accomm  dation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  p.  m. 
in  time  to  connect  wl'h  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c, 

W.  H.  BROWN,  Supt. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


(J.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


GOSPEL  VISITOR.       °fr 


BY  JAMBS  «)l  IMKK 


'Jfyt  h-re  tiir,  l<cj>  n.y  tomtnan(}ment*."--Jz&VB. 


At  £1.50  l*er  Aniiuui. 


\ 


DALE  CITY,  FA„  TUESDAY,  MAR.  24,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  12. 


I.O*  »lj     J.  SHS. 


BY  HHV.  K.  H.  WHITLOCE. 


Lovely  Jesus  is  my  Sr.v'or, 
Oh,  how  prtciona  is  hi<  came  ; 

Ev'ry  Chrlst;an  loves  it  dearly- 
More  than  honor,  wealth,  or  fame. 

Lovely  Jesus  |g  my  Savior  ; 
On  the  cross  for  me  lie  died, 

tie  blood  whs  Rowing  freely 
From  his  hands,  his  feet,  his  side. 

Lovely  J.  or  ; 

All  his  snff  'ring  was  fcr  rac — 
All  his- sacrifice  and  offering 

Made  for  sia  on  Calv  i-v. 

Lovely  Jesns  is  my  Savior  ; 

as  dead,  hut  lives  again, 
Now  in  heaven,  in  tercel  Psr 
For  the  f  ir.s  of  wicked  men. 

Lovih  ySnvior; 

I  "shall  see  him  as  fa 
Thonch  this  body  worms  rVvou1-, 

Christ  is  mine  and  I  am  his. 

Lovely  Jesns  is  rr.y  Savior  ; 

lie  will  raise  me  from  the  dead — 
Call  me  from  my  Bleeping  chamber, 

And  my  cold  and  Mien*  bed. 


For  the Cokpabioh 'and   Visitor. 

The    frXthfitl    Kvcrioving    Nht-p- 
m      lift-d.  No.  3 


BV  I).  B.  MD  , 


The  subject  under  review  in  those  un- 
I  -nine  art: 

beaut;  I  have 

i  .i  For  the 

the  beloved  dbeiple,  because  he   i 
•o  many  of  the  talk-  and  U  achings  of  the 

.  'I  8h<  pfaerd  of  oui 
M  Bocaa  read  the  '  Grosj  ling  to 

St,  Join;,"  without  feeiings  of  love,  sym- 


pathy, humiliation  ami  "hunger  and 
thirst'  for  the  good  things  of  His  King- 
dom ? 

Here,  perhaps,  more  than  elsewhere  in 
tlie  evangelistic  roc  >rds,  is  Jesus  present 
ed  as  the  loving,  self  sacrificing,  blessed 
Savior  of  men.  Bow  gentle,  how  win 
oing,  how  tender  I  Mi-  heavenly  char- 
acter is  shown  forth  in  such  beauty,  and 
sublimity,  and  power,  that  our  hearts 
burn  within  us  for  a  closer  walk  with 
11  iin.  Lad  a  higher  assimilation  to  His 
divine  perfections.  Perfection  is  not  at* 
tainablo  in  this  life,  hut  remember,  my 
dear  Christian  reader,  that  if  you  or  1 
can  cherish  any  hope  of  Heaven,  and  of 
obtaining  its  saved  state,  thero  must  be, 
in  our   pre.-,  nt  living,  a  "  a   unti 

perfection,"  in  faith,  virtue,  knowledge, 
temperance,  godliness,  brotherly  kind 
ness  and  charity. 

This  is  but  a  glimpse  of  the  great  work 
we  have  bo  do  right  here,  just  now. 
Therefore,  I  remind  you,  this  moment, 
of  the  only  true  way  to  enter  the  fold  of 
Christ,  and  begin  the  great,  and  good 
work  i  f  Bavrng  the  bouI  and  glorifying 
I  Ireator  of  us  all.  It  is 
I.  Jesus,  the  Don,- of  the  JWd.— John 
10:9. 

^  Only  one  door.  TheYe  is  also  but  one 
Fold  and  one  Shepherd.  John  10J6. 
A-  there  was  but  one  gate  through  which 
the  transgressors,  Adam  and  Eve,  passed 
from  Eden  s  Garden,  so  there  is  hut  one 
trance  into  the  second  Adam's 
n  and  where  His  sheep  arc  finding 
pasture,  Ho  you  believe  it,  dear  reader? 
fhen  aet  accordingly. 

Bi  fore  Jesus  came,  there  was  no  Sav- 
ior given  to  the  world.      Good  men   and 
lived  in  faith  and  hope  of  a  com- 
siab.      Few  thero  wore  who  pa- 
tiently endured.       It  was  thus  that  they 
I  of  '■■  !.    and   the  oaij 
I. or    .1,  -ii-    has 
from 
a.     '1  he  Piin  ;e  cf  Peace   becomes 
a  King,  governing  the  Kingdom  ol 
He  announi    •  thai  all    pov  er  in    i 
and  in  earth  is  given  to  Him,  and  esteb- 
1  lis  Kingdom  among  mop  in  con- 


tradistinction  of  the  kingdom  of  this 
world.  The  world's  kingdom  is  not  in 
favor  with  God,  because  it  is  under  the 
influence  of  Satan. 

But  the  kingdom  of  Christ  is  a  saving 
kingdom — especially  established  as  a  ref- 
uge for  all  them  that  would  turn  from 
their  evil  ways,  and  be  reconciled  with 
God,  and  live  unto  the  praise  of  His 
glory.  This  refuge  is  the  fold  of  the 
good  Shepherd.  There  is  none  other 
fold  nor  refuge,  ami  there  is  "none  other 
name  given  among  men  whereby  we  must 
be  saved"  but  Jesus. 

"Jesus,  I  love  thy  charming  name, 
'Tis  music  in  my  ear." 

Because  it  is  the  only  hope  of  the  soul 
— 'tis  my  Shepherd's  Dame.  Nov.-,  before 
we  ask,  "How  .-hall  wc  enter?"  we 
should  ask  where  shall  1  enter?  We  an- 
swer, By  the  Door.  Jesus  is  the  Door. 
John  10:9. 

lie  is  the  Door,  because  "no  man  com- 
eth  unto  the  Father,  but  by  Him."  So 
lie  Himself  says.  Jesus  is  our  elder 
brother,  who  never  ran  away  from  the 
Father's  house  like  wc  prodigals.  How 
dearly  this  brother  loves  ns I  He  came 
after  us,  and  tries  to  bring  us  back  to  the 
mansions  of  our  Father.  We  canixit  get 
back  any  other  way.  We  should  not 
want  to  return  any  other  way. 

Jesus  is  the  faithful,  ovor-loving  elder 
brother,  and  surely  Ho  is  able,  willing, 
offerim.'  Himself  to  assist — to  save  us. 
The  Father  has  sent  a  message  to  us  all, 
saying,  'Hear  ye  Him."  Then  let  us 
hear  Je.-us.     Let  us  hear  Him  today. 

That  holy  prophet  of  God,  Isaiah,  long 
before  Jesus  came,  spoke  to  the  people 
about  the  coming  of  Christ,  and  said, 
"Behold,  I  have  given  Him  for  a  witn 
to  the  people,  a  leader  and  commander. 
He  will  lead  us,  and  bv  Him  we  may 
come  into  the  fold  of  His  gentle  flock, 
and  then  ivhat<  \  r  l  [e  demands,  wc 
ought  to  do,  for  He  is  an  infallible  com- 

'.mitider.  Sinner,  escape  lor  your  salva- 
tion, "looking  unto  Jesus,"  the  Door  of 
the  Ark  ol'  I 

Waj/neiboTQugh,  Pa, 


178 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  Christian  SabbaJEi. 


SELECTED  BY  J.  II.  BILLITER,   SIT.   ETNA, 
INDIANA. 


( Continued  from  last  week. ) 

Tn  the  days  of  the  apostles,  the  church 
or  Christ  from  some  cause,  fell  off  from 
the  observance  of  the  Jewish  seventh  day 
Sabbath,  to  that  of  the  Lord's  day. 
This  being  a  historical  fact,  the  question 
now  to  be  discussed  in  this  is,  Was  the 
change  of  the  Sabbath,  from  the  seventh 
to  the  first  day  of  the  week,  which  took 
place  at  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  and 
sanctioned  by  the  inspired  apostles,  and 
also  by  the  primitive  Christian  church, 
during  the  period  of  her  golden  age,  ac- 
cording to  God's  will?  or,  in  other  words, 
did  God  authorize  the  change  ? 

That  he  did,  is  evident  first,  from  the 
fact,  that  there  are  plain  intimations  of 
this  change  in  the  Old  Testament  Scrip- 
tures. Now,  if  such  a  change  was  dis- 
covered by  the  prophetic  eye,  and  the 
appointment  of  another  day  distinctly  al- 
luded to,  by  the  ancient  Jewish  prophets, 
who  lived  and  wrote  under  the  very  dis- 
pensation in  which  the  holy  Sabbatic  rest 
was  on  the  seventh  day,  surely  it  must  be 
strong  proof,  not  only  of  the  change  it- 
self,  but  also  of  the  divine  authority  of 
the  change. 

But  have  the  inspired  prophets  given 
us  any  such  indications  concerning  the 
change  of  the  Sabbath  ?  They  have. 
The  118th  Psalm  is  very  plain  on  this 
point.  "The  stone  which  the  builders 
refused  is  become  the  headstone  of  the 
corner."  Here  Christ  is  called  a  stone  ; 
not  a  lifeless  one,  quarried  by  men's 
hands,  but  the  chief  corner  stone,  the 
sole  foundation  and  support  of  the  whole 
gospel,  fabric,  and  ground  of  our  hope  of 
heaven.  The  prophet  Isaiah,  28:16,  has 
introduced  the  Lord  as  saying:  "Be- 
hold, I  lay  in  Zion,  for  a  foundation,  a 
stone,  a  tried  stone,  a  precious  corner 
stone,  a  sure  foundation,  he  that  believ- 
eth  shall  not  be  confounded." 

The  phrases  here,  and  elsewhere  in  the 
Bible,  rendered  a  sure  foundation — the 
headstone  of  the  corner,  etc.,  signify  four 
things  : 

1st.  The  base  or  foundation  on  which 
the  whole  building  rests. 

2nd.  The  principal  corner  stone  which 
binds  the  walls  together,  uniting  them  to 
the  foundation. 

3rd.  The  keystone  of  an  arch,  which 
locks  together  and  supports  the  various 
parts. 

4th.  A  prince,  the  chief  of  a  people, 
on  whom. as  on  a  corner  stone, the  burden 
of  the  state  or  kingdom  rests. 

Thus  Christ,  in  becoming  the  founda- 
tion and  topstone  of  this  spiritual  edifice 
which  God  has  established  in  the  world, 
sustains  the  whole  weight,  unites  and 
binds  together  its  various  parts,  gives 
grace  and  dignity,  and  crowns  the  whole 
with  strength  and  beauty.     Six  times  in 


the  New  Testament  are  the  passages  con- 
cerning this  foundation  laid  in  Zion,  ap- 
plied, by  the  pen  of  inspiration,  to  the 
coming  of  the  Messiah,  and  the  estab^ 
lishment  of  the  gospel  dispensation  which 
is  based  on  the  resurrection  of  Jesus* 
Christ  from  the  dead. 

They  contain  predictions  of  the  unfold- 
ing glories  of  the  Savior,  in  becoming 
the  foundation,  centre,  and  chief  corner 
stone  of  this  vast  spiritual  temple,  which 
God  has  set  up  in  the  earth. 

But  when  did  Christ  become  the  head 
of  the  corner  ?  Was  it  not  at  the  time  of 
his  resurrection  from  the  dead,  when  he 
burst  the  bonds  of  death  asunder,  tri- 
umphing in  the  conquest  of  every  enemy, 
death,  hell,  and  the  grave?  Was  it  not 
on  that  bright  morning,  when  he,  strong 
with  the  strength  of  Omnipotence,  broke 
the  fetters  of  the  tomb,  dispelled  the 
gloomy  shades  of  darkness  which  hung 
over  the  grave,  and  kindled  up  a  light 
there  which  all  the  powers  of  hell  cannot 
extinguish  ?  Was  it  not  on  that  memor- 
able morning,  when  he,  for  his  humilia- 
tion and  obedience  unto  death,  was  high- 
ly exalted  and  constituted  the  supreme 
head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  and 
had  given  him  a  name  which  was   above 


every  name?     Was  it  not  at  the  time  he 


was  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  with 
power  by  his  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  when  he  was  brought  again  or  a  sec- 
ond time  into  the  world,  and  all  the  an- 
gels of  God  commanded  to  worship  him  ? 
Does  not  the  Psalmist  refer  to  the  very 
day  of  our  Redeemer's  glorious  triumph 
when  he  speaks  of  his  becoming  the  head 
of  the  corner?  Most  assuredly  he  does  ; 
because  it  was  on  that  illustrious  morning 
when  the  grave  surrendered  its  noble 
victim,  that  Jesus  Christ  demonstrated 
his  Messiahship  and  became  the  chief 
corner  stone.  Then,  and 
was  the  prophecy  fulfilled. 

Here  is  another  thing  in  this  Psalm 
worthy  of  note.  A  day  is  set  apart  to 
commemorate  this  great  and  glorious 
work.  "This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord 
hath  made,  we  w"ll  rejoice  and  be  glad  in 
it."  How  beautifully  descriptive  is  this 
of  the  Christian  Sabbath,  and  of  the 
life  giving  solemnities  of  this  sacred  day, 
which  God  has  made  in  remembrance  of 
the  Savior's  resurrection,  which  took 
place  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
the  rejected  stone  became  the  head  of  the 
corner. 

Here  is  the  doctrine  of  the  Christian 
Sabbath.  It  is  the  day  whichthe  Lord 
has  made  more  remarkable,  illustrious, 
high  and  holy,  to  commemorate  the  re- 
demption of  the  world  by  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  the  most  sublime,  grand,  mar- 
velous and  stupendous  of  al!  his  works 
of  wonder.  The  day  on  which  Adam 
fell  was  a  doleful  day,  but  the  day  of 
Christ's  resurrection,  which  is  the  Chris- 
tian Sabbath,  is  pointed  out  by  the  pen 
of  inspiration,  as  a  day  of  joy  and  glad- 
ness to  the  people  of  God  under  the 
Gospel  dispensation. 


On  this  blessed  day,  "the  voice  of  re- 
joicing and  salvation  is  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  righteous."  How  can  this  predic- 
tion ever  be  fulfilled,  if  the  Lord's  day, 
to  which  the  Psalmist  unquestionably  re- 
fers, as  the  day  of  divine  worship,  be 
stricken  out  of  the  Christian  calendar? 
But  by  admitting  the  sacredness  of  the- 
Christian  Sabbath,  of  which  the  Psalmist, 
here  speaks,  as  a  day  of  joy  and  gladness^ 
to  the  church  of  God,  and  as  a  day  of 
holy  commemoration  on  which  the  gates 
of  the  righteous  are  to  be  opened,  and 
the  saints  of  the  Most  High  assembled 
for  Divine  worship,  rejoicing  in  the  Rock 
of  their  salvation,  and  celebrating  the 
mystery  of  the  resurrection  of  our  blessed 
Lord,  we  have  the  object  in  which  this 
prediction  terminates,  and,  consequently, 
its  exact  fulfillment. 

In  all  this  the  inspired  prophet  saw  the 
hand  of  God  ;  and  so  may  you  and  I,  if 
we  will  but  look  in  the  right  direction. 
This,  says  the  Psalmist,  is  the  Lord's  do- 
ing ;  and  it  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes. 
Yes,  it  is  the  Lord's  doing,  not  only  the 
humiliation  and  sacrificial  death  of  Chiist, 
but  his  becoming  the  head  of  the  corner, 
on  the  day  succeeding  the  Jewish  seventh 
day  Sabbath. 

It  is  also  the  Lord's  doing,  in  making 
this  day,  on  which  Christ  became  the 
head  of  the  corner,  a  day  of  weekly  com- 
memoration, and  it  has  been  the  Lord's 
doing,  in  preserving  this  day  of  sacred 
rest  down  to  the  present  day  ;  hence,  we 
are  not  surprised  to  find  the  spirit  of  the 
living  creature  in  it. 

The  day  of  Christ's  resurrection,  there- 
fore, being  pointed  out  as  the  weekly  Sab- 
bath,'under  the    Gospel  dispensation,  by 
the  ancient    Jewish,  prophets,  is    plain 
proof,  that  its  change  from   the  seventh 
to  the  first  day  of  the  week,  was  author- 
not  till  then,  (,ized  by  the   Lord  of  the    Sabbath,    who 
hrd  a  perfect  right  to  change  it,  conse- 
quently, all  who  observe  this  sacred  day 
of  rest,  keep,  not  a  man-made  Sabbath, 
as  some  supposed,  but  the  day  which  the 
Lord  has  made,  as  the  regular  or   stated 
period   for  religious   worship — a  day   of 
rest,  but  not  of  inactivity.     On  this  par- 
ticular day  we  should  sing  with  the  poet : 
This  is  the  day  the  Lord  has  made  ; 
He  calls  the  hours  His  own  ; 
Let  Heaven  rejoice,  let  earth  be  glnd, 
And  praise  surround  the  throne. 
ANALOGICAL  PROOF^j 
The  same  reasons  which  determined  the 
selection  of  the  seventh  day  as  the   Sab- 
bath, at  the  time  of  the   creation  of  the 
world,  determined  at  the  resurrection  of 
Christ,  with  additional   force,  the  selec- 
tion of  the  first  day,  to   be   observed  as 
the  Sabbath  under  the   gospel   dispensa- 
tion. 

The  reasons  given  for  the  institution  of 
the  Sabbath,  stands  on  entirely  indepen- 
dent grounds  from  those  given  for  the  se- 
lection of  the  particular  day  of  the  week 
on  which  the  Sabbath  is  to  be  observed. 
The  reason  which  the  Bible  gives  for  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


179 


Sabbatic  institution,  may  be  found  in  the 
il  design  of  the  Sabbath,  which  is 

two! 

1st  It  wu  instituted  for  man  to  com- 
memorate the  perfections  of  his  Maker. 

2nd  It  was  designed  to  afford  a  suit- 
able period  for  rest  from  manual  labor, 
both  to  man  and  beast 

Here  is  the  ground  oi'  thai  affirmation 
ol'  the  Most  High,  in  which  he  declares 
the  Sabbath  to  be  a  sign  between  him 
and  bis, people  forever. 

For  the  (.'omi'.vmon  cud  Yisitok. 
The  Second   Advoul. 


BY  s.  it.  FURUT. 


once  offered  to  boar  the  pins 
of  many  ;  *r.d  unto  them  th.it  look  for  him 
ahan  he  appear  the  iccond  time  without  bId 
BBtO  ealvatiou.''— Ill  is.  1 

In  spiritual  meditation  we  mingle  with 

the  heavenly  host,  the  glorified  saints, 
the  blood-washed  throng,  the  redeemed. 
While  we  thus  muse,  we  l<  >k  forward  to 
"that  blessed   hope,  '  uthe  glorious  ap- 

Jiearing  of  the  great  God  and  our  Savior 
Fesua  Carist."  It  had  been  our  inten- 
tion to  present  this  subjet  t  to  the  reader 
in  vision,  since  the  mind's  eye  beholds 
all  this  a^  it  is  being  accomplished.  But 
tearing  it  may  not  have  its  desired  effect, 
we  eive  it  a.  future,  which,  in  reality, 
it  is. 

When  the  beavent  shall  be  opened,  we 
shall  see  a  white  horse,  and  he  1 1  i -i r    sits 
him  is  called  "Faithful  ami  TYite." 
His  eyes  will  be  as  a  flame  of  lire,   and 
on  hi*  head  will  be  many  crowns  ;  lie  will 
bo  clothed  with  a  vesUue  dipped  in  blood, 
and    his    name    is    sailed  the  "Word  of 
God."     G      '  armies  in  heaven  will   fol- 
low him  upon   whiti  .  clothed   in 
fine  linen,  white  and  clean.     On  hi'  thigh 
is  written,  "King  of  Kings,  and  Lord  of 
I          "     It  -li.i.i  be  he  who  is  the  "bless- 
I  only  potentate,"  "followed  by  the 
called,  the  chosen,  the  faithful"     He,  it 
will  be,  "who  is  treading  the  wine    i  • 
of  tin'  fierceness  and  wiath  of  Almighty 
who    has    a    sharp,    two-edged 
out  of   his    mouth  ; 
will  be  like  the  sun, 
shining    ii                  gtb  ;"    whose    "f<  el 
•  like   unto   fine   bi  if  they 
burned  in  a  furnace  ;"  and  whose  "head 
anl  hair  will  be  white  like  wo- 1 — white  as 
snow."     Be,  it  shall  be,  who   "holds  in 
J.t  hand  seven  stars,  is  clothed  with 
down   t"    his    feet,  and    girt 
.' 

re,  "I  am   the 
fir-t,  and  the  last  ;  1  am  he  that  liveth, 
and  wa«  dead  ;  ami  !•  hold  I  am  alive  for 
evermore,  amen;  and  have  the    I. 
hell  an  •■  if  U  wl 

become  th  of  the    kings  of  the 

caith.  dead, 

the  Alpha  and  !  I 

the  ending  and  the  last. 

is,  which  was,  and  which    »'</.«    to   come, 
imighty." 


While  he  shall  thus  he  enveloped  in 
great  excellency,  in  great  glory,  mid  in 
great  majesty;  he  will  suddenly    d 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice 
of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of 

God."      All     eves     will     then     he  turned 

toward  him,  a-  he  comes  and  bursts  the 
gloomy  folds  apart  with  the  effulgence  of 
lightning — shining   from  the  cast   to  the 

West     The?!  the   Prince  of  all    the  earth 

will  be  beheld  by  every  eye,  "in  power 
and  great  glory.'  As  be  sends  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  trumpets,"  to 
gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  I  ml  of  heaven  to  the 
oilier;  two  men  will  then  he  found  in  the 
Geld,  the  one  will  he  taken,  the  other  will 
he  left  ;  two  in  one  bed,  the  one  taken, 
ft  ;  two  women  found  grind- 
ing together,  the  one  will  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left 

A<  he  is  gathering  bi<  saints  they 
shall  be  changed  in  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye.— this  mortal  shall 
put  on  immortality,  and  he  caught  up  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air.  While  this 
great  "mystery"  is  being  effected  "at 
the  last  trump — for  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,"  the  grave  will  open,  the  dead  in 
Christ  will  rise  incorruptible,  for  "this 
corruption  must  put  on  ineorruption," 
this  earthy  must  become  heavenly,  this 
natural  must  become  spiritual  \  "because 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God  :  neither  doth  corruption. inherit 
ineorruption."  While  all  these  things 
are  being  enacted,  the  world  will  then 
he jin  to  realize  the  greatness  of  that 
kingdom,  ''which  is  to  be  e.iven  to  the 
people  of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High, 
whose  kingdom  is'an  everlasting  kingdom 
and  all  dominions  shall  serve  and  obey 
him."  0,  the  victory  given  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, — the  triumph  over 
death,  hell  and  the  grave  !  We  praise, 
we  adore,  we  thank  God  that  death  is 
swallowed  tip  in  victory.  "0  death, 
where  is  thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is 
thy  victory?" 

While  the  saints  are  gathered  from  "all 
people,  nations,  and  languages,"  and  a 
"kingdom  and  dominie;.'''  is  being  estab- 
lish) -1  *,  an  angel  will  be  despactched  from 
heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand,  to  lay 
hold  on  the  dragon,  which  is  Satan,  and 
bind  him  a  thousand  years,  and  cast  him 
into  the  bottomless  pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  thai  he  shall  de- 
ceive the  nations  no  more,  till  th  >  thous- 
and years  be  fulfilled.  Thrones  will  then 
become  visible,  and  many  shall  mi  upon 
them  to  whom  judgment  will  be  given, 
and  all  those  th  headed  for  the 

witness  of  Jesu  .  i  n  1  tnc  word  of  God  . 
and  all  such  as  had  n<  t  wor>hipp<  1  the 
beast,  neither  hw  image,  will  live   and 

with  Christ,  tie-  universal  K 
thousand    years;   who    being  redeemed 
ii.    the    first    fruits   unto 

God  and  to  the  Lamb ;  because  in  their 
mouth  was  nd  without 


fault  will  they  .stand  before  the  throne  of 

Cud. 

Here  is  the  patience  ol  the  saints,  here 
are  they  that  keep  the  commandments  of 
ibid,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus ;  and  Bing 
the  sung  of  Hoses,  the  servant  of  God, 
and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  savin;',  great 
and  marvelous  are  thy  works,  Lord  Cod 

Almighty  ;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thsu  Kiir,'  of  saints.  Who  shall  not  fear 
(bee,  ()  I. ori',  and  glorify  thy  name?  for 
thou  art  holy  ;  for  "//  nations  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee;  for  thy  jud<r- 
meiits  are  made  manifest.  A  voice  will 
then  be  heard  Baying  :  "Blessed  are  the 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labors;  and  their 
works  do  follow  them." 

Wo  have  now  given  you  a  short  sketch 
of  events  that  shall  be  accomplished  in 
due  time,  hoping  that  we  all  spread  the 
picture  before  our  eyes,  and  look  upon  it 
as  a  reality  in  its  consummation.  Let  us 
comfort  one  another  with  these  beautiful 
reflections,  and  look  forward  when  all  the 
noise  and  tumult  of  this  world  shall  close 
forever;  and  the  great  day  of  judgment 
will  come.  If  our  minds  are  fed  with 
these  things,  it  will  double  our  strength 
and  increase  our  energies  "to  press  for- 
ward toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus  " 

"We  think  of  the  realms  of  the  blest, 
That  country  so  bright  and  so  fair  ; 
Bat  what  must  it  be  to  be  there  ! 
We  think  cf  the  frce'om  from  sin, 
From  sorrow  temptation  and  care  ; 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there !" 

Martinslwg,  l'i. 


Religion  ami  Liberty. 

There  are  those  who  think  they  would 
be  religious  if  it  were  not  for  the  fact,  as 
they  suppose,  that  religion  circumscribes 
their  natural  liberty.  There  is  no  great- 
er mistake.  Religion  consists  in  thi  m 
fortuity  of  the  heart  to  the  truth — to 
Christ  A'-d  when  this  is  truly cfi 
the  man  is  just  as  much  a  freeman  as 
ever  before.  He  may  do  all  things  that 
truth  permits  him  to  will,  and  he  does 
noi  desire  to  will  anything  else.  To  such 
a  man  the  ways  of  religion  arc  natural, 
and  are  ways  of  pleasantness.  But  when 
a  man  attempts  to  lead  a  religious  life 
while  his  heart  is  not  renewed,  he  will 
find  it  a  real  bondage. —  Church  -I  Ivo- 
cate. 


Drunkenness  is  the  parent  of  most 
other  vices.  It  quenches  the  salutary 
power  <.f  reason,  and  makes  the  s-prt 
of  raging  passion. 

To  be  well  spoken  of,  ycu  most  die. 
Even  a  pauper,  wheD  dead,  is  n  et- 
tioned  without  asperity,  and  that  ia 
as  much  ft8  any  pauper  orq  expect, 


180 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOB. 


I>eal  (xentiy  w!8!j  She  L.iUle  Ones. 

"A  child,  when  asked  why  a  certain  tree 
grew  crooked,  replied,  'Somebody  trod  upon 
it  I  suppose,  it  when  was  little." 

He  who  checks  a  child  with  tenor, 
Stops  its  play,  and  stills  its  song, 

Not  alone  commits  an  error. 
But  a  grievous  moral  wrong. 

Give  it  play,  and  never  fear  it, 

Active  life  is  no  defect ; 
Never,  never,  break  its  spirit ; 

Curb  it  only  to  direct. 

Would  you  stop  the  flowing  river, 
Thinking  it  would  cease  to  flow  ; 

Onward  must  it  flow  forever  ; 
Better  teach  it  where  to  go. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Triuue  IniniersioH. 

For  the  benefit  of  those  of  my  readers 
who  have  their  doubts  as  to  whether  it  is 
absolutely  required  to  have  three  actions 
in  the  administration  of  Christian  bap- 
tism, I  have  concluded  to  write  and  pub- 
lish the  following  article. 

Now,  in  the  first  place,  we  will  consider 
the  Trinity,  and  prove  it  to  he,  three  dis- 
tinct persons  in  the  God-head.  In  the 
second  chapter  of  Genesis  we  find  this 
language,  God  says,  "let  us  make  man," 
which  plainly  shows  a  plurality  of  persons. 
Also,  in  the  first  chapter  of  John's  Gos- 
pel, we  hear  the  Savior  make  use  of  the 
following  language,  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  word,  and  the  word  was  with 
God,  and  the  word  was  God.  The  same 
was  in  the  beginning  with  God."  Also, 
14th  verse,  "And  the  word  was  made 
flesh  and  dwelt  among  us."  Now,  this 
word  was  Christ  and  he  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  the  Father- 

Now  for  the  third  and,  perhaps,  the 
strongest  proof  of  three,  distinct  persons 
in  the  God-head.  We  go  to  the  baptism 
of  Christ, — the  lowly  lamb  of  God — and 
we  find  that  He  came  to  the  river  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing,  and  demanded 
of  John  to  be  baptized ;  after  he  had 
convinced  John  that  it  was  his  duty  to 
baptize  Him,  they  went  into  the  water 
and  John  baptized  Him.  After  He  was 
baptized,  the  heavens  were  opened  and 
the  Spirit,  in  the  bodily  shape  of  a  dove, 
descended  and  lit  upon  Him,  and  a  voice 
was  heard  to  say,  "This  is  my  beloved 
son  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 

Here  we  have  at  least  two  of  the  per- 
sons of  the  God^head  in  bodily  shape, 
viz  :  The  Son  in  the  water,  in  the  bodily 
shape  of  a  man,  the  Spirit  resting  upon 
him,  in  the  bodily  shape  of  a  dove,  while 
the  Father's  voice  was  heard  overhead. 
Other  instances  might  be  adduced,  but 
we  hope  this  is  quite  sufficient  on  the 
present  occasion,  hence  to  my  subject, 
•Triune  immersion  or  baptism  by  a  three- 
fold action. 

We  find  hut  one  formula  for  adminis- 
tering baptism  between  the   lids  of  the 


Bible,  and  that  formula  was  given  by  the 
great  Head  of  the  Church  ;  the  same  per- 
son who  said,  "He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized,  shall  be  saved."  That  formula 
was  given  by  the  second  person  in  the 
God-head,  viz  :     By  Jesus  Christ. 

After  His  death,  burial  and  resurrec- 
tion, and  just  before  He  ascended  to  his 
Father,  He  had  yet  an  important  matter 
to  transmit  to  his  followers,  and  in  order 
to  give  them  this  last  charge,  He  appoint- 
ed them'to  go  into  Galilee  into  a  certain 
mount,  where  He  would  meet  them.  The 
apostles  were  obedient  to  their  Master's 
request  and  went  as  directed,  and  Jesus 
met  them  there-  Now:  He  says  some- 
thing that  He  never  said  before :  "All 
power  is  given  unto  me,  in  heaven  and  in 
earth."  He  is  now  about  to  tell  them 
something  new — something  He  had  nev- 
er before  told  them.  He  says  :  '  'Go  ye, 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  or 
Holy  Spirit, 

Now,  we  will  endeavor  to  analyze  and 
parse  this  formula,  or  commission.  We 
assert,  and  we  back  up  our  assertion  by 
all  grammarians,  that  this  is  an  elliptical, 
compound  sentence,  composed  of  five 
simple  sentences;  and  we  separate  them 
thus,  "go  ye,"  is  a  simple,  imperative 
sentence  ',  and  "teach  (?/<*)  all  nations,"  is 
also  a  simple,  imperative  sentence.  Bap- 
tizing, is  an  active,  imperfect  participle, 
and  is  equivalent  to  baptize  ye  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father;  "and,"  is  a 
conjunction,  connecting  the  preceding 
sentence  with  what  follows.  .  Therefore, 
wc  have  the  sentence  "and  baptize  ye 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Son,  and  bap- 
tize ye  them  in  the  name  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  all  of  which  are  single,  impera- 
tive sentences. 

Now,  we  will  endeavor  to  parse,  ac- 
cording to  the  rules  ot  Grammar  :  "Bap- 
tize ye  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father." 
"Baptize,"  is  an  active,  transitive  verb, 
present  tense,  second  person,  imperative 
mood,  governing  them,  (which  represents 
nations),  in  the  objective  case  and  has  ye 
for  its  nominative  ,  '"in,"  is  a  preposition, 
(and  here  allow  me  to  remark  that  every 
preposition  must  have  two  terms  of  rela- 
tion, for  prepositions  connect  words  and 
show  the  relation  between  them)  ;  uin  the 
name  of  the  Father;"  "ira,"  connects 
tliem,  or  nations,  with  name,  which  it 
governs  in  the  objective  case.  "The,"  is 
an  adjective  and  belongs  to  name  ;  name, 
is  a  noun,  the  object  of  the  relation  ex- 
pressed by  the  preposition  in.;  of,  is  a 
preposition  and  connects  name  and  Fath- 
er ;  Father,  is  a  noun,  the  object  of  the 
relation  expressed  by  the  preposition  of- 
Now,  for  the  next  sentence,  which 
reads  thus  :  "and.of  the  Son."  The  first 
word  is  a  connective,  and,  therefore,  must 
connect  this  with  a  preceeding  sentence  ; 
the  second  word,  of,  is  a  preposition,  and 
therefore,  must  have  an  antecedent,  but 
in  repeating  this  much   of  the  sentcne 


have  a  preposition    "in,"  and   where   do 

we  find  an  antecedent  term  to  in,  unless 

repeat  the  whole   sentence   and   say, 


"and  baptize  ye  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Son,  and  baptize  ye  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Holy  Ghost." 

Thus,  we  have  analyzed  and  parsed 
this  formula,  which  is  the  only  authority 
we  have  on  record  for  administering  this 
holy  ordinance.  Now  we  are  about  to 
make  a  bold  challenge.  We  will  (fearless 
of  successful  contradiction)  challenge  the 
world  lor  an  anylasis  of  that  commission, 
(according  to  the  rules  of  Grammar,) 
short  of  three  actions. 

We  will  now  examine  the  word  baptize, 
and  we  find,  by  tracing  it  back  and  hunt- 
ing the  root,  it  represents  to  dip.  Now 
we  will  see  whether  Christ  and  Paul  con- 
tradict each  other.  When  Paul  says, 
"there  is  one  Lord,  one  faith  and  one 
baptism,"  we  claim  there  is  no  contra- 
diction here,  whatever.  Although  this 
is  the  single-immersionist's  stronghold, 
claiming  that  we  have  three  baptisms  in- 
stead of  one  triune  baptism.  We  claim 
that  Paul  speaks  of  baptism  as  an  ordi- 
nance that  is  one  and  the  same  baptism 
for  the  Jew  and  the  Gentile.  The 
<rreat  Head  of  the  Church,  the  one  by 
whom  baptism  was  first  instituted,  comes 
along  and  tells  how  to  administer  said  or- 
dinance. 

Single  immersionists  claim  that,  lan- 
guage of  Paul's,  "one  Lord,  one  faith, 
one  baptism."  Now,  I  think,  that  be- 
longs to  us  instead  of  them.  Lot  us 
prove  it.  We  admit  but  one  mode  of 
baptism  as  valid,  viz  :  by  a  tripple  act'on  ; 
therefore,  we  have  but  one  baptism. 
They  claim  single  immersion  as  being 
vilid  Christian  baptism,  yet  when  one  of 
our  members  makes  application  to  be  re^ 
ceived  by  them,  they  acknowledge_  our 
baptism,  or  three  dips,  as  being  Christian 
baptism;  hence,  they  have  two  baptisms, 
while  we  acknowledge  only  one.  But 
they  say  we  have  three  ba-  tisms  ;  that 
we  will  now  examine.  Baptism  is  repre- 
sented as  a  washing — "they  shall  have 
their  bodies  washed  with  pure  water. "_ 
Now,  let  us  take  dip  for  baptize,  and  let 
it  represent  a  washing.  We  would,  there- 
fore, ask  where  is  the  woman  that  will 
not  agree  with  us,  that  in  order  to  wash 
an  article,  it  will  be  necessary  to  dip  it  in 
the  water  more  than  once ;  and  yet, 
should  it  be  dipped  in  the  water  a  dozen 
of  times,  it  will  be  but  one  washing. 

Naaman  dipped  himself  seven  times  in 
Jordan,  yet  it  was  all  done  at  one  time, 
and  was  but  one  dipping,  or  washing.  So 
in  baptism  ;  although  the  applicant  is 
dipped  three  time,  it  is  done  all  at  once, 
and. but  one  dipping, washing, or  baptism. 
If  the  root  of  the  word  baptize,  is  din, 
which  no  one  ca*n  deny,  then  baptizing,  is 
dipping.  If  a  person  were  taken  into 
the  water  and  dipped  once,  and  then 
taken  out  on  the  shore  and  afterwards 
taken  in  again  and  dipped  once  more,  and 


"in  the  name  of  the  Son,"  here  we  again  |  taken  out  again,  and  taken  in  the.  third 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


181 


tiara  and  dipped    on  then  he 

would  I 

i.i d  poinl 
nists  claim  baptism  to  repre- 
'.  and,  then  fore,  the  person 
aid  be  put  in  the  water  backwards,  or 
instead  of  forward,  or  on  the 
face,   as  wo  do.       That  we  will  now  ex- 
amine. 

The  children  of  Israel  in  going  through 
tli  ;  I  to  have  been  bap 

1  "in  the  sea  and  in  the  cloud."     1 
would  tl  ?k  did  they  go  backward 

throngh  the  sea?    Also,    as  to  baptize, 
to  to  dip,  I  would   ask  which  is 
tl  f  most  consistent,  to  bury  a  person  on 
face,  or  to  dip  backward  ? 
In  th  |  i.-tie  of  Peter,  we  have 

the  following  Ian..  rse  20,  chap- 

"Which  sometimes  were  dis 
n(  when   once   the   long  suff  iin.. 

in  the  days  of  Noah,  while 

the  irk  was  preparing,  in  which  few,  that 

•    were    save  1    by  water." 

The  21st:  "The  like  figure  wbereuntn 

n  baptism  J  nha'.so  i 
by  ti.  tion  ■  ■!'  J<  su«  ('In  i-t." 

we  have  the  Church  as  tlie   sec- 

ark,  and  we  gel  into  our  ark.  through 

tism,  in  Hke  manner,  when  Noah  and 

lii>  fitaiilyieatered  the  ark.  Peter  says  it 

ptism,  and   who  would 

dan  1  Bather  Noah  and  his 

family  wont  i  nckward  into  the  ark- 

A-  1  i   n.  i  k<  ■  !  in   tho  •  imenl 

.  !  -  :y  now,  I  have  written 

my  brethren  and  sis- 

".  ;!'inur  to    ho 

itted  by  (he  truth.   My  aim  bisfoecn 

bin  ;  I  nl  tho  truth,  however 

b  to  <  rr.  only  hi  ing  mortal. 

ik]   I    have    written   and 

j.nlli-ht  d  an  ei  •■   nninten- 

y,  and  I  hoj  e  you  will  forgive  hie, 

and  that  more  one   will    :  it    t'<r 

in-,  that  I  may  have  an  opportunity  oi' 

it. 

Wishing  tlic  truth  ever  to  prosper  and 

minate  over  error,  and  believing   I 

written  nothing    bnt    the    truth  ; 

dude  my  remarks  by  say- 

ethren  pray  for    n 

;    out    faithful  to 
ind   at   last  gain  the  crown   of 
victory,  in  that  up]  I  tor  world. 

A.  B.  Mii.i.kk. 
/.'■!. 


For  the  Companion  ami  Yi«, 
Slcjj'by  Step. 

"Human  life  is  a  stair-caec  of  ninny 
steps  tl  at  crumble  successively  be- 
hind us  ;  there  ia  no  going  back  ;  the 
past  is  au  abyss;  there  is  no  stop- 
ji;n_'  j  the  pre:-eut  perishes." — Tuper. 
riling  to  the  laws  of  our  na- 
ture we  cannot  be  passive,  but  are 
impeled  forward,  acting  for  weal  or 
for  woe. 

If  engaged   in  the    pursuit  of  use- 


ful or  legitimate  objects,  our  achieve- 

s,  whether  in  the    acquisition    of 

wealth,  honors,  education,  or    other 

distinctions,  are    acquired    in    small 
parcels,  advancing  step  by  step. 

Kosolutions  are  formed,  enterprises 
are  undertaken,  oppositions  ate  en- 
countered, disappointments  are  met; 
discouragements  unnerve  us,  and  we 
struggle  awhile  almost  ready  to  de- 
Bpair,  But  again  we  collect  some 
fortitude,  arouse  afresh  our  energies 
form  uew  resolutions,  cut  loose  the 
anchor,  uufurl  the  sail,  and  embark; 
again  combatting  the  billows  that 
surge  around  us. 

Still  exposed  to  the  water-spouts 
tl  at  are  streaming  from  the  cloud 
overspreads  the  human  soul,  the 
lings  of  the  vapor  of  moral  de- 
pravity, as  exhibited  iu  the  predomi- 
nant fashions  of  poor  fallen  hurnaui- 
ty.  Vet  by  perseverance^  honesty  of 
purpose,  trusting  in  God,  we  may 
succeed  notwithstanding. 

So  also  in  the  progress  of  evil;  as 
deeply  depraved  as  human  nature  is, 
tin  power  or  the  inclination  to  in- 
dulge in  wickedness  is  not  arrived  at 
suddenly,  hut  is  attained' step,  by  step. 
First  the  temptation,  then  the  consei- 
entioos  rcsi.-teuee  ;  then  the  slight  iu- 
dulgeuee;  then  the  remorse;  then 
the  Bpologj  ;  tho  motive  not,  had,  the 
necessity  so  great,  then  the  act  justi- 
fied. Now,  moral  influence  for  re- 
straint weakened,  the  lower  nature. 
cultivated  and  thus  prepared  for  sins 
and  crimes  more  heinous  and  of  deep- 
er oast,  until,  step  by  step,  becoming 
more  desperate,  are  prepared  to  com- 
mit all  "kinds  of  filtbiness,  with 
greediness." 

The  inebriate,  for  example,  does 
never  plunge  suddenly  into  excess, 
when  first  sipping  at  the  wine  cup,  or 
when  taking  the  social  "glass  with  gay 
coti  panions,  the  thought  of  dissipa- 
tion is  revolting  to  his  sensibilities. 
But  time  after  time  the  recurrence  of 
these  social  interviews  again  and 
again  occur,  and  step  by  step  a  mor- 
bid appetite  is  acquired.  Presently  be 
begins  to  suspect  the  danger  and  de- 
termines to  ro.-ist  its  encroachments, 
hut  allured  by  its  iusiduous  fascina- 
tions, yields  agaiu^and  presently  all 
the  moral  courage  of  the  once  noble 
heart  is  vitiated,  and  now  self  respect 
has  left  him,  friends  forsaken  him, 
and  sobriety  deposed  him.  Now  he 
becomes  desperate  and  plunges  heed- 
lessly into  the  ruiu  of  body  and  Boul  ; 
the  body  QUiug    a   drunkard's  grave 


and  the  soul  debarred  from  the 
dom  of  heaven. 

The  habit  of  eating  opium — another 
iusiduous  and  delusive  poison,  ac- 
quired gradually  step  by  step — allures 
its  victims  on. dragging  tbeni  aloiiLT  its 
loathsome  and  horrid  path,  through 
the  avenues  of  misery  and  woe,  ruin- 
ing health  and  deforming  beauty,  dis- 
tracting the  mind,  severing  the 
tender  ties  that  bind  them  to  the 
dearest  objects  of  life.  When  first  tak- 
en, it  must  be  taken  in  very  small 
quantities,  indeed.  They  then  grad- 
ually increase  the  amount  until 
some  can  consume  almost  a  quarter 
of  an  ounce  daily. 

It  is  terrible !  Mothers  will  leave 
their  children  for  it,  wives  their  hus- 
baods,  and  daughters  their  mothers, 
families  and  all.  It  seems  a  craving 
over  which  there  is  no  restraint,  and 
which  must  be  satisfied.  It  is  taken 
by  young  girls,  rich  married  ladies, 
servants,  old  and  young,  at  first, 
probably  for  some  pain  or  illness,  but 
often  fur  the  beautiful  and  delusive 
dreams  it  awakens,  and  so  the  hahit 
grows  step  by  step,  dragging  them  in 
its  fatal  embrace  down,  down,  down, 
until  worn  out,  miserable  and  des- 
perate they  fade  out  of  existence. 

Following  this  train  of  thought, 
we  might  notice  in  detail,  the  thief, 
the  robber,  the  swindler,  the  highway- 
man, the  murderer  and  the  suicide. 
None  vl'  these  desperate  characters 
are  formed  suddenly,  but  step  by  stop 
the  lower  natures  are  cultivated  and 
by  the  commission  of  smaller  crimes 
attended  with  success,  the  conscience 
becomes  stupefied,  they  become  em- 
boldened by  degrees  until  the  most 
daring  and  monstrous  crimes  are 
perpetrated  with  impunity.  So  per- 
fectly intoxicated  by  their  indulgence 
in  vice  and  folly,  they  are  never  sen- 
sible of  their  terrible  condition  until 
it  is  too  late.  Iu  tho  throes  of  death 
iu  view  of  the  cold  and  awful  grave, 
they  are  awakened,  opening  their 
eyes  with  the  rich  mau  in  the  terrible 
flames,  and  no  water  to  quench  their 
burning  thirst. 

There  is  still  another  class  of  char- 
acters that  I  wish  to  notice  in  con- 
nection with  this  article.  Persous 
who  have  been  blessed  with  a  pious 
parentage,  and  early  religious  train- 
ing and  education,  and  perhaps  in  the 
morning  hour  of  life  become  concern- 
ed about  the  interests  of  the  souls, 
unite  with  the  church  with  all  the  so- 
lemnity  and   ardor   of  a  soul   filled 


182 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


with  love  and  humility  ;  endorse  all 
the  usuages  of  the  church,  solemnly 
pledging  themselves  to  fidelity  to  the 
doctrines  of  the  gospel  as  understood 
and  practiced  by  the  church.  But 
presently  thrown  out  in  their  social 
and  commercial  intercourse  upon  the 
sea  of  popular  ideas  8nd  fashionable 
associations,  the  way  becomes  too 
strait,  and  like  the  children  of  Israel, 
the  "waters  bitter"  and  "loathing  the 
manna,''  their  heart  returns  to  the 
flesh-pots  of  Egypt,  become  tired  of 
the  peculiarities  ;  wish  to  widen  the 
way,  so  that  good  men,  say  they, may 
walk  with  them. 

Though  not  willing  to  make  there- 
quired  sacrifices  to  carry  the  cross, 
entitling  tbem  to  the  appellation  of 
the  disciples  of  Christ, — not  able  to 
control  the  church  and  remove  it 
from  its  pillars,  they  become  indiffer- 
ent, make  late  hours  to  the  church  on 
the  Sabbath  morning,  doff  the  plain 
garments,  associate  and  assimilate 
more  or  less  with  the  different  organ- 
izations, by  which  they  are  surround- 
ed, religious  and  irreligious,  open  and 
secret,  and  when  called  in  question 
by  the  church,  which  is  administering 
the  laws  and  regulations  which  they 
pledged  themselves  to  respect  and 
obey,  become  offended,  withdraw,  and 
drag  as  many  with  them  as  possible, 
vowing  to  do  the  church  all  possible 
harm. 

Poor  deluded  creatures  !  not  aware 
that  they  are  only  the  dupes  and  vic- 
tims of  the  arch-secessionist;  who 
has  been  and  stiil  is  the  accuser  and 
traitor  of  the. church  and  its  blessed 
author. 

Thus,  step  by  step  they  travel 
away  from  the  path  of  virtue  and  ho- 
liness only  to  lament  it  when  awfully 
too  late. 

It  may  be  thought  that  this  picture 
is  overdrawn,  but  I  have  in  my 
mind's  eye  different  circumstances 
which  have  come  within  my  own  ob- 
servation, which  fully  warrant  it. 

One  is  the  history  of  four  families 
that  inhabited  a  certain  section  of 
country,  who  were  of  the  Brethren, 
say  forty  years  ago.  They  were  pop- 
ular and  became  wealthy.  They  liv- 
ed and  pursued  the  course  as  above. 
They  departed  step  by  step,  and  at 
this  day  the  descendants  of  those 
families  are  entirely  lost  to  the  church 
and,  with  but  few  exceptions,  have 
neither  religion,  property,  nor  char- 
acter. 

Another  is  the    account  of  the    sad 


and  melancholy  circumstances  attend- 
ing the  last  hours  of  one  who  was 
ouce  a  brother,  as  related  to  me  by 
letter  from  a  brother  at  a  distance. 
The  person  in  question  was  Dot  only 
a  member,  but  a  minister  in  the 
church.  He  went  off  with  a  certain 
portion,  in  sympathy  for  their  talent- 
ed but  ambitious  leader.  They  flour- 
ished for  awhile,  "but  the  judgment 
of  God.  that  lingereth  not"  overtook 
this  ambitious  leader.  By  violence 
he  was  taken  away,  his  adherents 
were  divided,  many  of  whom  wisely 
returned  to  the  fold. 

But  the  individual — the  subject  of 
this  narrative,  persisted,  and,  no 
doubt,  lived  a  life  of  misery,  until, 
finally,  death,  that  terrible  monster, 
approached  him.  He  now,  alas !  be- 
came deeply  concerned,  called  for  the 
elders  and  wanted  to  be  reconciled  ; 
begged  to  be  forgiven,  and  prayed  to 
be  granted  the  benefit  of  the  anoint- 
ing ;  acknowledged  his  wrongs,  and 
desired  the  prayers  of  those  whom 
he  had  often  accused  and  reviled. 
We  as  sincerely  hope  that  he  found 
grace  in  his  dying  hour.  Our  soul  is 
drawn  out  in  sympathy  for  him,  we 
being  one  of  those  who  received  a 
share  of  his  anathemas  notwithstand- 
ing. 

I  speak  of  these  things  that  as  a 
living  beacon,  they  may  become  u 
warning  to  all  of  us,  as  to  the  de- 
vices of  the  enemy  of  our  souls,  who 
desires  to  have  us  and  to  sift  us ;  and 
that  we  may  not  fail  to  notice  the 
ever  faithful  buoy  that  marks  the 
rocks  and  maelstroms  that  endanger 
our  voyage  oh  the  sea  of  life,  aDd 
disappoint  our  safe  arrival  in  the  por- 
tals of  endless  bliss. 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 

Bonsack,  Va. 


For  the  Companion. 
Preach  Unto  the  People- 

The  language  of  the  apostle  Peter 
came  forcibly  to  my  mind  while  read- 
ing the  following  from  the  pen  of 
friend  G.  W.  Keim,  in  No.  10,  of  C. 
F.  C.  and  G.  V.  :  "I  would  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Brethren,  if  I  had  an  op- 
portunity." 

Brethren,  ye  who  stand  as  "watch- 
men" can  ye  turn  a.deaf  ear  to  lan- 
guage so  hopeful  ?  Can  ye  hesitate  a 
moment  in  hastening  to  the  hungry 
soul.?  Can  ye  close  your  eye3  in 
slumber  each  day  with  the  full  assur- 
ance that  ye  have   done  all    in    your 


power  to  soothe  the  breast  that 
writhes  in  agony  and  longs  to  be 
free  in  the  house  of  Jesus?  Can  you 
afford  to  sleep,  while  thousands  are 
hungering  after  the  heavenly  manna  ? 
Can  you,  dear  brethren,  who  hold 
within  your  power  thousands  of  the 
Lord's  money,  turn  a  deaf  ear  ta  such 
cries  ?  Can  you  not  say  to  the  poor 
minister  who  has  not  the  means  to  go, 
'Here  is  some  ot  the  Lord's  money, 
go  help  the  thirsty  to  come  unto  Je- 
sus to  partake  of  'the  water  of  life"  '  ? 
Do  not,  I  beseech  you  by  the  mer- 
cies of  God.  fill  your  ears  with  bonds 
and  bills  to  keep  out  the  sound  of 
this  and  all  other  lawful  appeals  ! 

Oh  think  !  beloved,  how  much  good 
you  might  do  by  being  active  and 
zealous  in  the  work  assigned  you. 
God  has  promised  to  be  with  his  peo- 
ple unto  the  end,  but  to  be  his  people, 
we  must  be  alive  to  the  work. 

Awake!  Awake  I  thou  that  sleep- 
est  and  go  forth  with  "the  ability 
which  God  giveth,"  and  proclaim 
the  sweet  music  of  the  cross,  and  the 
beautiful  robes  of  righteousness  will 
cover  thee  in  the  midst  of  the  para- 
dise of  God.  If  thou  hast  a  single 
talent, — a  single  tree,  dig  around  it, 
cultivate  it,  water  it,  and  enrich  it 
with  the  dew  of  heaven  and  the  wis- 
dom that  cometh  from  above,  and, 
leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom,  point  the 
sinner  to  the  Lamb  of  God — .the  great 
Physician  who  heals  the  bruised  and 
diseased  with  unfailing  balm — his 
blood  through  his  word.  "Give  unto 
the  Lord  the  glory  due  unto  his  name  j 
and  declare  his  glory  among  the 
heathen." 

M.  M.  Eshelman. 


Proceedings  ol  the  Educational 
Meeting,  Held  at  Itlartinsourg, 
Pa.,  March  16th,  1874. 

The  meeting  was  held  at  the  Breth- 
ren's meeting-house,  in  the  town  of 
Martinsburg.  After  opening  in  the 
usual  order,  by  singing  and  prayer, 
brother  H.  R.  Holsinger  was  chosen 
chairman,  and  brother  James  A.  Sell, 
Clerk. 

The  object  of  the-  meeting  was 
then  stated  by  the  chairman,  to  be, 

1st,  To  ascertain  the  sentiments  of 
the  friends  of  education  present,  upon 
the  importance  and  the  necessity  of 
having  a  school  of  a  higher  grade.un- 
der  the  control  of  our  membership. 
And  if  so,  then 

2nd.  The  question  would  arise, 
when  shall  we  prosecute   the  project 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Is3 


5   and   establishing   tbe 
institution. 

The  importance  oi  having  such  a 
school  under  our  eoutrol  was  then 
discussed  by  t he  president,  H.  B. 
Brumbaugh,  Grabill  Myers,  George 
Brumbaugh,  aud  it  was  unanimously 
•1  that  such  a  school  is  needed. 
It  was  also  resolved  that  tbe  wants 
cl*  the  Brotherhood  demand  such  ac- 
tion as  will  most  speedily  put  iuto  op- 
eration such  a  school  as  will  furnish 
the  accommodations  sought  after  by 
our  youth. 

A  letter  was  read  from  brother  S. 
Z.  Sharp,  and  also  his  amendment  to 
the  plau  proposed  by  brother  Holsing- 
er. 

Plans  were  then  called  for,  by 
which  to  raise  the  funds  for  tbe  en- 
dowment of  the  school.  II.  B.  Brum- 
baugh requested  and  obtained  an  ex- 
planation of  the  plau  proposed  by  the 
chairman.  The  plan  proposed  by 
brother  Sharp,  viz  :  that  one  hun- 
dred brethren  raise  one  thousand  dol- 
lars each,  was  discussed. 

Suitable  locations  were  then  nom- 
inated as  follows : 

II.  B.  Brumbaugh  named  Hunt- 
ingdon, Pa 

George  Brumbaugh  named  New 
Pleasant  Grove,  Huntingdon  Co.,  Pa. 

Franklin  Forney  named  Berlin,  Pa. 

II.  It.  Holsinger  named  Wooster, 
Ohio. 

Tbe  Dominations  then  closed  and 
the  meeting  adjourned  for   one   hour. 

In  the  afternoon  the  meeting  pro- 
ceeded to  discuss  the  question, wheth- 
er it  would  be  advisable  to  purchase 
the  buildings  at  Martinsburg.  It 
was  agreed  that  Martinsbnrg  was  a 
suitable  and  convenient  location  for  | 
Mob  a  school,  but  that  it  is  not  ad-  j 
visable  to  purchase  the  proposed 
property,  as  more  convenient  build- 
-  could  be  constructed  for  about 
ame  money. 

The  cbairmau  gave  the  sentiments 
of  other  brelbren,  with  whom  he  had 
correspondence,  relative  to  the  loca- 
tion of  the  school,  all  agreeing  that 
the  success  of  the  enterprise  greatly 
depended  upon  its  location. 

The  merits  of  Martinsburg  as  a  lo- 1 
cation,  was  then  di-cussed,  in  which 
it  wa3  agreed  that  it  was  suitable  in 
point  of  healthfulness,  easy  of  access,  j 
chuich  influence,  religiously,  but  not 
so  good  pecuniarily.  Only  a  few 
thousand  dollars  of  stock  could  be  se- 
cured at  th<*  meeting. 


Huntingdon  was  theu  disc. 
and  was  shown  to  possess  superior 
advantages  in  the  way  of  railroad  fa- 
cilities, waterworks  and  gas-light,  but 
wanting  in  church  influence,  and  oth- 
er points. 

New  Pleasant  Grove  and  Wooster, 
were  not  pressed. 

Berlin,  Pa.,  was  then  taken  up.  It 
was  shown  to  possess  the  advantages 
of,  1, healthfulness  ;  2, easy  of  acceis.be- 
ing  warranted  to  have  railroad  con- 
nection before  the  school  could  he  put 
into  operation  ;  3,  church  influeuce, 
in  patronage,  religious'and  pecuniary 
influence,  and  in  sending  scholars. 
The  delegate  from  Berlin  also  offered 
to  secure  $30,000  stock  in  the  school, 
and  to  donate  $4,000  in  cash  to  the 
enterprise,  if  the  school  will  be  erect- 
ed at  Berlin. 

It  was  then  unanimously  agreed  to 
adopt  Berlin  as  a  location  for  a  Breth- 
ren's school. 

The  following  resolution  was  then 
adopted,  unanimously  : 

Resolved  that  we  raise  a  fund  of 
not  less  than  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  in  shares  of  five  hundred  dol- 
^ach,  each  shareholder  to  be  entitled 
to  one  vote  ;  twenty-five  per  cent,  of 
the  amount  subscribed  to  be  paid  iu, 
as  may  be  demanded,  and  the  balance 
to  be  secured  by  mortgage  for  ten 
years,  upon  which  six  per  cent,  shall 
be  paid  annually,  with  the  privilege, 
however,  of  payiug  in  the  entire  a- 
mount  if  preferred  by  tbe  suscriber  ; 
the  school  to  be  located  at  Berlin, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

It  was  unanimously  resolved  that 
II.  It.  Holsinger  be  appointed  Gen- 
eral Solicitor,  to  secure  the  endow- 
ment. 

It  was  also  resolved  that  the  pro- 
ceedings of  this  convention  be  pub- 
lished in  our  weekly  periodicals. 

The  exercises  were  then  concluded 
by  singing  and  prayer,  and  the  meet- 
ing adjourned,  with  the  best  of  feel- 
ings, and  in  confidence  for  the  success 
of  the  enterprise  which  it  had  organ- 
ized. 

II.  K.  Holsinger,  Chairman. 

James  A..  Sell,  Clerk. 

For  the  Compankw  and  VISITOR. 

SI  nit  it,  BetWcfen  Two  Opinions. 

Neither  in  the  church,  nor  out  of  it, 
anding  at  the  dour  looking  over  to- 
ward the  Promised  Land,  but  as  often 
turning  to  look  backwards  to  the  flesh 
pots  "I  Egypt  "Halting  between  two, 
opinions"  has  lost  as  many  souls  as  infi- 1 


delity  itself,  I"  oause  they  are  nev<  i 
to  accept  1 1  invitation,  " 

the  accepted  time."  li  i^  always  to- 
morrow, next  week,  next  year,  after  this 
or  thai  <  vent  Ins  transpired.  But  sup- 
pose these  expectations  are  never  realized, 
will  yon  rj.-k  losing  your  preoious,  immor- 
tal soul  for  anything  bo  paltry,  so  un- 
worthy your  meanest  effort 

The  pursuit  of  worldly  objects  is  more 
to  you  than  t  he  p  i  ise  lion  can  ever  be  ; 
and  that  which  seems  all  fair  and  bi  auti- 
t'ul,  and  the  one  thing  altogether  levely, 
in  your  grasp  may  be  only  Dead  Sea  fruit, 
yielding  only  ashes  and  bitterness  to  the 

baste.  Whatever  it  may  he  that  you  are 
dreaming  of,  or  whatever  fond  hope  you 
are  cherishing  in  your  heart,  crush  it  out 
as  you  would  a  deadly  poison,  if  it  is 
hind,  ring  you  from  coming  into  the 
kingdom  of -God's  dear  Son.  Let  me 
entreat  you  by  all  that  is  sacred  to  dash 
from  you  the  gilded  cup  of  worldly  pleas 
ures  and  desires,  and  embrace  only  the 
pute,  undefiled  religion  of  Jesus. 
Remember,  O  mortal!  the  crown  that 
he  righteous  Judge,  has  in  reseiw 
tionfor.you.  The  heavier  the  cross,  the 
brighter  will  be  the  crown.  The  prom.ise 
is  to  such  a<  von.  Vou  have  many  things 
['  beside  the  worldVs  scoaMHiMun- 
tuuicly.  I  would  nor  pictureTlusjOTt  of 
our  journey  as  through  "flowery  beds  of 
ease,"  where  there  are  no  lurking  thorns, 
for  they  will  rend  you  at  every  step,  and 
often  you  will  sink  djjwn  too  weary  and 
footsore  to  tread  the  pathway  :  even  here 
the  Lord  is  your  Shepherd  and  will  lead 
into  green  pastures  and  beside  st  ill  waters. 
Will  you  hot,  at  this  time,  now,  to-day, 
do  that  which  your  heart  impels  you  to 
do,  but  from  which  through  fear  or  some 
other  unworthy  motive  you  hold  yourself 
aloof?  Heart  and  soul  you  are  with  us 
in  the  great  work,  and  arc  ever  ready  to 
hid  us  God  speed,  but  you  withhold 
your  hand  from  the  plow  and  your  body 
from  consecration.  Must  these  things — 
can  these  things  be? 

L.  II.  Miller. 


Putpe  in  Humility. — Many  men 
would  do  something  in  the  way  of 
Christian  work  if  they  could  only  do 
more,  or  do  it  better.  If  they  could 
give  as  much  as  some  other  brother 
bow  cheerfully  they  would  do  it. 
And,  when  they  are  called  upon  to 
speak  for  Christ,  they  excuse  them- 
selves by  saying,  "I  have  such  a  sense 
of  my  insignificance, and  of  the  imper- 
fections of  all  my  endeavors  that  I  can 
not  feel  encouraged  to  speak  or  ut- 
tempfrto  do  any  good."  Much  of 
this  is  nothing  bnt pride.  A  man  is 
called  to  do  only  that  which  he  caa 
do,  aud  his  work  is  accepted  accord- 
ing to  that  which  he  has,  and  not  ac- 
cording to  that  which  be  has  not. — 
Church  Advocate. 


184 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


Ode  To  Ram. 

The  following  poem  was  written  by  the 
late  William  C.  Brown,  of  Chelsea,  and  was 
first  published  in  the  Hingham  Gazette,  ia 
1823. 

"O  thcu  invisible  spirit  of  Wine  !  if  thou 
hast  no  name  to  be  known  by,  let  us  call 
thee— dfvil."— Otuello. 

Let  thy  devotee  extol  thee, 

And  thy  wondrous  virtues  sum  ; 

But  the  worst  of  names  I'll  call  thee, 
O,  thou  hydra-monster— Rum. 

Pimple-maker,  visage-bloater, 
Health-eorrnpter,  idler's  mate  ; 

Michief-breeder,  vice-promoter, 
Credit-spoiler,  devil's  bait. 

Almshousc-builder,  pauper-maker, 
Trust-betrayer,  sorrow's  source  ; 
'oeket-emptier,  Sabbath-breaker, 
Conscieneestifler,  guilt's  resource. 

I  evve-eu  feeble.,  system-shatterer, 
Thlrst-incrcaser,  vagrant-thief ; 
Cough-producer,  treacherous-flatterer, 

Mud'bedauber,  mock-relief. 

Bosiness^ninderer,  epieen-instiller, 
Wo-begetter,  friendship's  bane ; 

Anger-heater,  Bridewell  filler, 
Debt-involve!-!  toper's  chain. 

Memory-drowner,  honor-wrecker, 
Judgment-warper,  blue-faced  quack  ; 

Feud-beginner,  rags-bedecker, 
Strife-enkindler,  fortune's  wreck. 

Summer's  cooler,  Winter's  warmer, 
Blood-polutter,  specious  snare  ; 

Mob-collector,  man-transformer, 
Bond  undoer,  gambler's  fare. 

Speech. bewrangler,  headlong-bringer, 

Vitals-burner,  deadly  fire  ; 
R;ot-mover,  fire-brand  flinger, 

Discord-kindler,  mis'ry's  sire. 

Sinews-robber,  worth-depriver, 
Strength-f-ubduer,  hideous  foe  ; 

Reason-th waiter,  fraud-contriver, 
Money-waster,  natisn's  woe. 

Vile-seducer,  joy-dispeller, 

Peace-disturber,  blackguard-guest ; 

Sloth-implanter,  liver-sweller, 
Brain-distracter,  hateful  pest. 

Utterance-boggier,  stench-emitter, 
Strong  man-sprawler,  fatal  drop  ; 

Tumuit-raiser,  venom-spitter, 
Wrath-inspirer,  coward's  prop. 

Pain-infiicter,  eyes-inflamer, 
Hcart-corrup;er,  folly's  nurse  ; 

Secret-babbler,  body-maimer. 
Thrift-defeater,  loathsome  curse. 

Wit-destroyer,  joy-impairer, 

Scandal-dealer,  foul-mouthed  scourge  ; 
Senses-blunter,  youth-ensnarer, 

Crime-inventer,  ruin's  verge. 


V'ntue-blastcr,   basc-deceivcr, 
Spite  displayer,  EOt's  delight ; 

Noise-exciter,  stomach-heaver, 
Falsehood-spreader,  scorpion's  bite. 

Quarrel-plotter,  rage-dhcharger, 
Giant-conqueror,  wasteful  sway  ; 

Chin-carbuncler,  tongue-enlarger, 
Maliee-venter,  death's  broad  way. 

Tempest-scatterer,  window-smasher, 
Death-forerunner,  hell's  dire  brink  ; 

Ravenous-murderer,  windpipe-slasher, 
Drunkard's  lodging,  meat  and  drink  ! 


For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 
Fnith  and  Works. 


BY  MATTIE  A.   LEAR. 


Part  Second. 

We  lately  read  an  account  of  feet  wash^ 
ing,  given  by  a  gentleman  who  witnessed 
the  ceremony  as  performed  by  the  Pope. 
The  writer  calls  it  a  "singular  ceremony,'.' 
and  says,  "it  is  instituted  in  commemor- 
ation of  our  Savior's  washing  the  feet  of 
His  apostle*,"  After  describing  the 
ceremony,  instead  of  condemning  the 
changes  that  have  been  wrought  in  this 
holy  ordinance  by  man's  innovations,  and 
instead  of  presenting  it  to  the  reader  in 
all  its  primitive  purity  and  simplicity, and 
urging  him  to  accept  it  as  it  cauio  from 
the  hands  of  Christ,  what  does  he  do  ? 
Why  he  condemns  the  ordinance  itself, 
and  calls  it  "an  absurdity." 

He  says,  "When  Jesus  washed  the 
feet  of  His  disciples  he  charged  them  to 
do  to  others  as  He  had  done  to  them  ; 
but  the  best  obedience  would  be  rendered 
not  to  the  letter,  but  to  the  spirit  of  the 
command."  Then,  he  goes  on  to  show 
how  necessary  this  act  of  hospitality  was 
in  Eastern  countries,  where  persons  trav- 
eling, usually  on  foot,  had  to  pass  over 
dusty  roads  and  scorching  sands,  having 
only  the  soles  of  their  feet  covered  with 
sandals. 

But  how  often  is  this  same  species  of 
historical  reasoning  employed  against  the 
practice  of  the  Brethren,  who  observe 
this  ordinance  even  as  Christ  enjoined. 
Now, whether  the  Romanist  s  who  perform 
this  ordinance  in  a  perverted  manner,  or 
the  Protestants  who  condemn  its  perform- 
ance altogether,  are  the  most  blamable, 
let  the  reader  judge. 

Saul  is  generally  claimed  as  the  author 
of  the  doctrine  of  salvation  by  faith  alone. 
But  in  our  text  he  does  not  seem  to  ad- 
vocate this  dogma.  And  we  think  that 
if  his  teachings  were  properly  under- 
stood, it  would  be  seen  that  he  nowhere 
teaches  it. 

Work  out  your  men  salvation.  First, 
this  language  seems  to  imply  that  no  one 
else  can  do  this  work  for  us,  but  that  we 
must  do  it  for  ourselves.  No  vows  of 
parents,  of  sponsors,  can  avail  us  any- 
thing.     It  must  be    a   personal    work. 


"Every  one  of  shall  give  account  of  him- 
self to  God."— Rom.  14:12. 

And,  secondly,  it  seems  to  teach  that 
we  can  do  no  more  than  work  out  our  sal- 
vation. We  are  not  directed  to  work  out 
another's  salvation,  but  our  own  salva- 
tion. No  intimation  that  one  person  can 
do  enough  good  works  to  secure  his  own 
salvation,  and  then  have  a  sufficient  fund 
left  to  procure  the  salvation  of  some  oth- 
ers. David  assures  us  that  "None  can 
by  any  means  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
give  to  God  a  ransom  for  him." — Psa. 
49:7. 

Work  out  your  own  salvation,  base  not 
your  salvation  on  faith  alone  without 
works. 

Work  out  your  own  salvation.  Ah  ! 
this  is  a  problem  that  must  be  worked 
out.  It  is  a  daily  work  ;  a  lifetime  work 
to  solve  this  problem.  And  the  solving 
of  it  depends  upon  our  faithfulness,  our 
perseverance  and  our  humility. 

But  how  are  we  to  work  out  our  salva^ 
tion  ?     With  fear  and  trembling. 

David  also  admonishes  that  we  "Serve 
the  Lord  with  fear,  and  rejoice  with 
trembling." 

When  we  consider  our  ignorance,  our 
impurities  and  our  many  errors,  we  can 
certainly  see  the  propiety  of  the  above 
admonitions.  With  fear  and  trembling. 
This  implies  great  caution  and  care. 
And,  oh,  how  necessary  to  observe  the 
utmost  caution  in  matters  of  such  vital 
importance,  as  the  salvation  of  the  soul. 
With  fear  and  trembling,  not  with  boast- 
ing and  presumption. 

Paul  indeed  felt  the  force  of  these 
words  himself.  In  1  Cor.  90:27,  he  says, 
"But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring 
it  into  subjection ;  least  that  by  any 
means,  when  I  have  preached  to  others, 
I  myself  shall  be  a  castaway." 

How  worthy  of  notice  is  the  above  lan- 
guage of  this  great  apostle.  He  knew 
that  though  he  might  be  a  very  eloquent, 
talented  and  popular  minister,  and  though 
he  might  be  instrumental  in  bringing 
many  into  the  fold  of  Christ,  yet  all  this 
would  avail  him  nothing  at  the  bar  of 
God. 

If  he  would  gain  heaven  he  must  bring 
his  own  body  under  subjection.  It  is  said 
that  the  real  meaning  ®f  this  text  is,  that 
he  must  keep  his  body  under  by  contin^ 
ued  blows.  He  must  not  only  preach 
humility  to  others,  but  he  must  practice 
it  himself.  He  must  not  only  employ  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit  to  cut  at  the  sins  of 
others,  but  he  must  bring  it  to  bear 
against  his  own  sins. 

It  is  comparatively  an  easy  task  to 
point  out  the  faults  of  others,  but.  oh,  it 
tries  our  faith  to  come  home  to  our  own 
hearts,  and  with  the  candle  of  God's 
word  explore  its  hidden  depths,  and  let 
the  penl  rating  rays  of  that  word  fall  upon 
all  our  thoughts,  words  and  actions.  Oh, 
this  is  a  painful  task,  for  every  step  we 
take  only  reveals  unto  us  our  ignorance, 
our  weakness  and  our  vileness. 
Nothing  but  God's  truth  could  have 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


185 


convinced  us  that  there  was  so  much  evil 
lurking  within.    We  may  haveoften  ius- 

In.  and  in 
''•  of  oul  !.  and 

lit  tike  liiiu.  that  our  actions 
were  right*  :   even    meritorious. 

Bui  oh,  when  the  beams  of  the  sun  of 
righteousness  shine  with  power  upon  our 
-.  then  with  the  bumbled  Job;  we 
cry  out  from  the  depths  of  a  broken  heart 
"Behold,  I  am  vile  ;  whal  shall  I  answer 
thee?  1  will  lay  my  hand  upon  my 
mouth.  Once  have  I  Bpoken  ;  but  1  will 
not  answer;  yea,  twice,  bat  1  will  pro- 
cool  no  fnrthet." — Job  40:4-5. 

The  legitimate  fruit  of  true  conversion 
is  humility.  No  one  can  possibly  be  real- 
averted  if  lie  be  not  humbled. 
Many  persons  make  a  great  noise  about 
rt-lijjion.  hut  all  they  do  has  so  mush  of 
assurance,  and  of  self-importance* in  it, 
that  we  are  compelled  to  doubt  if  they 
are  led  by  the  Spirit  o\'  Christ. 

With  tear  and  trembling.  It  is  not 
sufficient  that  we  merely  render  obedi- 
ence to  the  letter  oi  the  law  of  Christ , 
hut  we  must  also  work  in  the  proper 
spirit.  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that 
worship  Hint,  must  worship  in  spirit,  as 
well  as  in  truth.  The  mere  outward  ob- 
servance ol  any  precept,  without  a  due 
appreciation  of  its  spiritual  import,  so 
far  from  benefiting  us.  will,  perhaps,  only 
add  to  our  condemnation. 

That  kind  ol  service  instead  of  purify- 
1  humbling  us,  only  tends  to  in- 
erease  our  pride,  and  cause  tre  to  feel 
more  aelf-secure.  Instead  of  causing  us 
moan  our  sins,  and  mourn  over  our 
shortcomings  and  imperfections,  perhaps 
it  will  only  induce  us  to  thank  God,  in  a 
Pharisaical  .-pirit,  that  we  are  not  as  oth- 
er men. 

Oh,  the  depth  of  human  depravity! 
How  constantly  we  need  to  watch  our- 
selves— to  watch  every  motive.  We  need 
also  the  Savior's  admonition,  '"Watch  ye 
and  pray,  le<t  ye  enter  into  temptation," 
for  "the  spirit  truly  is  ready  but  the  flesh 
is  weak." — Mark  \:i:'.',<.  Oh,  so  weak! 
j      I  Jesus, help  our  infirmities. 

Por  it  is  God  that  worketh  in  you  both 
to  will  and  to  do  of  his  pood  pleasure." 
The  word  for  in  this  connection  si  ems  to 
have-  of  because.    Because  it  is 

which  worketh  in  you,  therefore 
work  out  your  own  salvation.  What  an 
insight  we  here  have  of  our  entire  de- 
pendance  upon  God.  If  we  work  whence 
cometh out]  twertowork?  From  God. 
He  furnishes  the  material  with  which  we 
work,  lie  works  within.  Ah!  he  is  the 
spring  of  every  action.  lie  is  the  pow- 
er. Hence,  our  Savior  says,  "Without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing." — John  15:5 

tb  to  will  and  to  do."   Do  we  have 

the  will,  or  desire  to  work  out  our  salva- 

1  I    1  who  giveth  us   the  will 

i,  "No    man    can 

•<-pt   toe  Father,   which 

hath  -«'nt  me.  draw  hiiu." — John  6:44. 

is  rood  pleasure.     Our  Savior   in 
his  parable  of  the   talents,   shows  that 


Goddoes   not    bestow   upon   every  one| 
equal  powers,  or  abilities.      This  natural 
capacity  seems  to  range  in  the  prop 

of  one  to  live.  It  may  be  ask<  Wh; 
has  God  made  this  difference  in  the  l.u- 
man  family?  Why  does  he  bestow  upon 
sonic  such  wonderful  powers  of  mind  up- 
on others  hut  a  feeble  intellect  ? 

Such  or  similar  question's  socio  to  have 
been  propounded  to  Paul,  and  what  is  his 
answer,  "Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that,  rephest  against  God?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it, 
why  hast  thou  made  me  thus.  Hath  not 
the  potter  power  over  the  clay,  of  the 
same  lump,  to  make  one  vessel  unto  hon- 
or, and  another  unto  dishonor." — Rom. 
9:20-21. 

The  apostle  scems'to  argno  from  this 
that  as  the  potter  has  power  over  the 
clay  of  the  same  lump,  (that  is  of  the 
same  mass  ol'  clay  that  is  ready  temper- 
ed and  (it  to  he  made  into  vessels,)  to 
make  vessels  of  whatever  pattern,  or  for 
whatever  use  he  may  see  fit,  even  so  i!od 
(the  great  potter,  and  the  human  family 
hut  one  lump  or  mass  of  clay  in  his 
hands,)  has  the  right  to  mould  that  clay 
into  such  forms,  and  such  uses  as  he  may 
see  fit  ;  And  none  can  stay  His  hand,  or 
say  nnto  Him  what  doest  thou?Pati.4:35. 

Though  <!od  is  under  no  obligations  to 
give  a  reason  for  His  conduct,  or  to  ex- 
plain the  mystery  of  his  dealing,  and 
though  most  of  his  ways  are  very  dark 
and  perplexing  to  the  children  of  men, 
yet  there  are  those  to  whom  the  provi- 
dences of  God  are  not  so  inscrutable. 

David  says,  "The  secret  of  the  Lord  is 
with  them  that  fear  Him  ;  and  he  will 
show  them  his  covenant." — Psalms  25:1 4. 
And  again.  "He  that  dwelleth  in  the  se- 
cret place  of  the  Most  Ili^'h  shall  abide 
under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty." — 
Psalms  91:1. 

And  our  Savior  said  to  his  disciples, 
"Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 
I  command  you.  Henceforth  I  call  you 
not  servants  ;  for  the  servant  knowetli 
not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have 
called  you  friends  :  for  all  thines  that  T 
have  heard  of  my  Father,  T  have  made 
known  unto  you." — John  15:14,  15. 

He  gave  his  disciples  to  understand 
that  he  would  manifest  himself  to  the 
world.  Again  we  read,  "The  foundation 
of  God  s'andeth  sure,  having  this  seal, 
the  Lord  hnoweth  them  that  are  his,  and, 
let  every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of 
Christ,  depart  from  iniquity.  Put  in  a 
great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver,  but  also  of  wood,  and  of 
earth  ;  and  some  to  honor  and  some  to 
dishonor."— 2  Tim.  2:19,20. 

It  seems  that  God  has  need  of  many 
different  kinds  of  vessels,  in  this  great 
house  of  the  world,  and  these  vessels  are 
made  for  different  uses  ;  some  to  honor 
me  to  di -honor.  Some  are  destined 
to  fill  a  very  exalted  place,  and  some  a 
very  humble  one. 

But  it  matters  not  whether  the  place 
we  fill  in  this  world   be   one  of  honor  or 


r,  tl  e  apostle  m  sures  u  .  thai  "If 
a  man,  therefore    purge    himself  from 

:   ;  I. at    i~.    from    those     corrupl  i  ins 

i,s  thai   adhere  to  him 
in  his  natural  state  ,  lei  thai  state  be  high 

Or  low   he     Bhall  be  a  vessel    unto    honor, 

sanctified,  and  made  na eel  for  the    Ma- 
ter's use,  and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work." — 2  Tim.  2:21. 

Let  ns  then  make  a  proper  use  of  our 
respective  talents,  whether  they  be  one, 
or  live,  ever  remembering  that  what  we 
have,  wo  have  from  Godi  If  he  has 
boon  pleased  to  give  me  but  one  tali  nt, 
and  my  brother  or  Bister  five,  he,  only  de- 
mands of  me  to  use  what  he  has  given 
me,  and  then,  oh,  blessed  truth,  if  1  em- 
ploy that  one  talent  in  cultivating  mys  If, 
or,  as  Paul  has  it,  in  working  oul  my  sal- 
vation. Oh.  then  1,  too,  shall  be  a  ves- 
sel ol  honor  in  my  Father's  bouse  above, 
as  will  as  those  who  have  five  talents. 


Physiology  ol  Preaching. 

Husband  all  your  strength  for  the  de- 
livery oi  your  sermon.  Take  not  a  step, 
sing  not  a  line,  speak  not  a  line,  speak 
not  a  word  unnecessarily  ;  for  we  arise  in 
the  morning  with  a  certain  amount  of 
physical  power,  and  acquire  but  little 
power  during  the  day  from  other  sources, 
it  is  the  recuperation  which  it  gives,  and 
if  that  force  he  expended  in  a  long  walk 
or  ride  to  church,  or  in  any  muscular  ef- 
fort whatever,  you  have  just  that  much 
less  for  the  sermon,  and  every  clergyman 
must  know  that  the  more  physical  vigor 
he  has,  the  easier  he  can  preach.  Sings 
ing  is  an  effort  ;  hence  every  verse  sung 
is  a  loss  of  vocal  power. 

Be  more  of  a  man  than  to  be  the  slave 
of  a  sip  of  water,  a  lozenge,  or  a  lump 
of  sugar*,  before  or  during  preaching  ; 
the  necessity  of  those  grows  upon  a  man 
with  great  rapidity,  and  detracts  from  his 
independence  and  self-reliance. 

Avoid  conversation  from  the  time  of 
rising  in  the  morning  until  the  sermon  is 
delivered  ;  for  the  more  your  subject  ab- 
sorbs your  whole  being,  the  greater  will 
be  the  unction  with  which  the  message  is 
delivered.  Begin  i"  a  low  tone,  but  with 
the  utmost  distinctness  of  utterance  ; 
and  as  the  lungs  grow  warm  and  the  vo- 
cal organs  more  pliable,  throw  in  more 
voice  gradually,  until  the  cud  of  the  dis- 
course ;  otherwise  you  will  break  down 
before  you  are  half  through. 

Never  study  a  gesture  or  an  intonation  ; 
this  involves  a  mental  diversion  from  the 
Bubject,  and  impairs  your  mental  force. — 
Vermont  Clvronide. 


Difficulties  excite  the  mind  to  dignity 
which  sustains  and  finally  conquers  mis- 
fortune, and  the  or  cal  refines  while  it 
chastens. 

The  only  gratification  a  covetous  man 
gives  his  neighbors  is  to  let  them  see  that 
he  himself  is  no  better  for  what  he  has 
than  they  are. 


186 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSfEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPELVISITOR. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  March  24,  1874. 

Baptism  For   The  Remission  of 
Bins. 

"Repent,  and  he  baptized  every  one  of  you 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission 
of  sinp,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."— Acts  2:38. 

That  baptism,  with  its  proper  pre- 
requisites, is  "for  the  remission  of 
sins"  cannot  he  denied,  unless  it  be 
assumed  that  the  Greek  preposition 
eis  is  not  properly  translated  for  in 
this  text.  That  the  primary  and  or- 
dinary meaning1  of  eis  is  into,  will  not 
be  denied  by  any  Greek  scholar  ;  but 
it  must  also  be  admitted  that  it  is 
frequently,  and,  no  doubt,  correctly 
translated  in,  among,  at,  toward,  to 
for,  etc.  We  give  it  as  a  rule  of 
universal  application,  that,  in  trans- 
lating from  one  language  into  anoth- 
er, the  primary  meaning  of  the  words 
in  the  original  should  be  adhered  to  j 
as  far  as  possible ;  and  if  a  word  is 
not  used  in  its  ordinary  sense,  then 
the  evident  meaning — that  which  har- 
monizes with  the  context — should  be 
given. 

According  to  the  rule  now  laid 
down,  our  text  should  read,  "Repent, 
and  be  baptized  *  *  *  into  for- 
giveness of  sins,"  unless  it  can  be 
demonstrated  that  eis  in  this  phrase 
does  not  mean  into.  Be  this  as  it 
may,  King  James'  translators  chose 
to  render  "eis  aphesin  hamartion," 
"for  the  remission  of  sins."  This 
rendering  is  followed  by  others,  and 
it  is  good  enough  for  us.  The  fact  is, 
"for  the  remission"  and  into  forgive- 
ness have  the  same  evident  meaning, 
Into  properly  means  motion  from 
without  a  certain  limit  to  within  that 
limit.  Forgiveness  of  sins,  tie  state 
of  remission,  or  pardon,  is  the  limit 
here  implied.  They  were  without, 
that  is,  outside,  of  this  limit,  and 
they  were  to ''repent  and  be  baptiz- 
ed" to  bring  them  within  this  limit.  ! 
If,  then,  the  primary  meaning  and  the 


ordinary  use  of  eis  be  kept,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  they  were  outside  of  for- 
giveness, in  their  sins,  and  they  must 
"repent  and  be  baptized"  to  be  brought 
within  the  limit  of  pardon — to  receive 
forgiveness. 

For  illustration  :  You  are  outside 
of  your  neighbors  house  ;  and  the  ex- 
treme cold  weather  is  almost  unen- 
durable. Y"ou  are  very  cold — almost 
perishing — and  you  need,  and  wish  to 
enjoy,  the  warmth  of  a  good  fire. 
Such  warmth  is  within  the  house; 
for  your  neighbor  has  a  good  fire. 
He  sees  you  as  you  are  shivering 
with  cold  ;  he  appreciates  your  con- 
dition and  wants,  and  he  says  to  you, 
"Turn  in  and  pass  through  my  door 
into  the  warmth."  Or  he  may  say, 
"Turu  in,  pass  through  my  door  for 
the  warmth."  The  needed  and  desired 
heat  is  limited  to  the  house,  whilst 
yoa  are  without  its  limits  and  in  a 
suffering  condition  ;  and  hence,  if  you 
would  enjoy  the  comfort  of  your 
neighbor's  fire.you  must  turn  in,  pass 
through  the  door  into  the  warmth. 

So  it  is  in  the  case  before  us.  These 
Jews  had  rejected  their  Messiah  . 
they  had,  "with  wicked  hands,"  cruci- 
fied the  Lord  of  life  and  glory ;  they 
were  convicted  of  their  sins  and  felt 
that  the  blocd  of  the  Anointed  was 
resting  with  condemning  weight  upon 
their  guilty  heads — that  the  wrath  of 
God,  like  a  consuming  fire,  was  kin- 
dled against  them.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, in  very  agony  they  said 
to  the  apostles,  "Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  wedo?"  Their  knowledge 
of  their  sinfulness,  and  a  desire  to  be 
forgiven,  prompted  their  condition 
and  wants,  and  said  to  them,  "Repent, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you     * 

*  *  for  (ei's-iuto)  the  remission 
of  sins."  There  is  abnndaut  pardon 
in  Christ,  but  they  were  outside;  in 
him  there  is  full  aud  free  salvation, 
but  they  were  without  its  limits,  and 
hence  they  did  not  and  could  not  en- 
joy it.  To  realize  the  forgiveness  of 
their  sine,  they  must  be  brought  into 
Christ,  within  its  limits  ;  for  there  is 


no  pardon,  no  salvation,  outside  of 
Christ.  This  we  lay  down  as  an  in- 
controvertible truth.  We  shall  now 
notice  the  text  a  little  more  particu- 
larly. 

1.  "Repent.'''  Peter  recognized 
their  faith  ;  regarding  that  as  being 
sound,  he  instructed  them  to  repent. 
To  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ — 
that  he  is  the  Savior  of  sinners — that 
he  is  able  and  willing  to  save  all  who 
put  their  trust  in  him,  is  necessary  ; 
but  many  sinners  believe  so  much, 
and  "devils  also  believe  and  tremble." 
These  Jews  had  turned  their  faces 
and  their  hearts  against  Christ,  and 
bad  crucified  him  as  an  impostor  ;  but 
now  they  saw  that  be  was  indeed  the 
Deliverer  whom  they  had  long  ex- 
pected. They  felt  their  deep  aud  de- 
structive guilt.  He  is  able  to  save 
them  "from  their  sins  ;"  but  he  can 
not  save  them  "in  their  sins."  If 
tbey  want  to  be  saved,  they  must 
abandon  their  former  life  of.  dead 
works,  and  must  turn  to  the  Lord 
with  confiding  and  submissive  hearts. 
They  must  banish  every  feeling  that 
would  plead  their  own  righteousness, 
and  must  be  willing  to  receive  salva- 
tion from  Christ  in  whatever  way  he 
will  bestow  it.  Such  a  forsaking  of  sin 
and  turning  to  the  Lord  are  implied 
in  repentance.     • 

2.  "And  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ." 

On  this  part  of  the  text  we  remark, 
that  it  is  not  enough,  in  the  exercise 
of  a  living  faith,  to  turn  from  sin  and 
to  come  to  the  Lord,  as  already 
shown.  The  sinner  may  come  to  the  * 
Lord,  but  he  cannot  experience  par- 
don until  he  is  brought  into  Christ ; 
for  outside  of  Christ  there  is  no  par- 
don. This  is  the  office  of  baptism. 
Paul  says :  "Know  ye  not  that  so 
many  of  us  as  were  baptized. into  Je- 
sus Christ  were  baptized  into  his 
death?" — Rom.  6:3.  "For  as  many 
of  you  as  have  been  baptized  iuto 
Jesus  Chriit  have  put  on  Christ," — 
Gal.  3:27.  Here,  then,  is  the  true 
theory.     Outside  of  Christ,  and   out- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPFL  VISITOR. 


187 


side  of  the  death  of  Christ,    there    is 
no  fo  s;  but   it    is   by    being 

baptized  in  the  name  of  Christ, — ac- 
cording to  Li.s  will,  and  with  the 
proper  preparation, — that  we  are 
brought  into  Christ  aud  into  bis 
death;  therefore  only  those  who  are 
thus  baptized  are  within  Christ — 
within  his  death — within  the  limit  of 
forgiveness,  '-Repent,  and  be  bap- 
every  one  of  you  iu  the  name  of 
Jesoi  Ohriet  for  (eis-into)  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  "  Surely  this  is  argu- 
ment enough  to  prove  that  baptism  is 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  i.  e.,  that 
forgiveness  of  sins  may  be  realized 
aud  enjoyed. 

''Hut,''  says  the  objector,  "this  the- 
ory teaches  salvation  by  works."  No, 
bir,  you  are  quibbling;  you  are  dis- 
puting the  subject  with  God — warp- 
ing judgment,  and  leading  souls  away 
from  the  simplicity  that  is  iu  Christ. 
To  return  to  our  figure:  When  you 
\\t  re  out  in  the  cold — shivering — 
nigh  to  freezing,  your  hospitable 
neighbor  said,  "Turn  iu,  pass  through 
the  door  into  the  warmth."  Did  you 
then  think  that  by  turuiug  and  enter- 
ing iu  by  the  door  you  earned  the 
comfort  which  was  to  be  eDJoyed  in- 
side ?  Did  you  not  feel  that  it  was  a 
favor  bestowed  upon  you  by  your 
gracious  neighbor  ?  Certainly  yon 
did  ;  nnd  you  would  have  blushed  at 
the  thought  of  hinting  to  him  that 
you  had  earned  or  merited  your  enjoy- 
ment by  entering  at  his  invitation, and 
that  you  bad  no  thanks  to  offer  for 
his  kindness.  But  here  you  treat 
God  iu  a  manner  that  you  would  be 
ashamed  to  treat  a  fellow-worm. 
You  tell  God, — or  men  before  God, — 
that,  if  you  must  believe,  repent,  and 
be  baptized  in  order  to  be  brought 
into  Christ  and  within  the  limits  of 
pardon,  you  have  no  thanks  to  offer 
for  salvation  by  his  grace — that  you 
earn  or  merit  what  yon  receive  and 
enjoy,  because  you  accepted  of  his 
invitation.  For  shame — go,  cover 
yourself  with  sack-clolh  aud  ashes, 
and  confess  your  guilt  to   God  !      A 


moment's  reflection  should  convince 
you,  thai  it  is  through  the  abounding 
of  God  that  he  offers  as  salva- 
tion on  any  terms  whatever.  You 
will  not  deny  that  your  salvation  de- 
pends on  faithfulness  to  God.  Why, 
then,  do  you  complain  about  the  grace 
of  God  merely  because  he  refuses  to 
pardon  you  before  you  are  in  Christ, 
or  because  he  has  appointed  means  to 
bring  you  into  Christ  ?     Think  again. 

Another  says,  '-This  theory  con- 
demnstbeuubaptized  infantile  world." 
I  auswer  in  the  language  of  Christ, 
"Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  Scrip- 
tures and  the  power  of  God."  Before 
personal  transgression  of  God's  law, 
children  are  in  Christ  by  virtue  of 
the  atonement:  "Of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven." 

A  third  says  :  "This  theory  con- 
flicts with  the  doctrine  of  justification 
by  faith  only.''  Very  well,  what  if  it 
does?  Let  it  conflict,  and  let  it  de- 
molish your  "faith  only"  system. 
An  inspired  writer  says :  "Ye  see 
then  how  that  by  works  a  man  in  jus- 
tified, and  nut  by  faith  only."  What 
right  has  man  to  invent  articles  of 
faith  that  conflict  with  divine  inspir- 
ation ? 

Here  we  must  leave  the  subject 
abruptly ;  but  we  do  so  with  the 
hope  that  some  sincere  inquirer  may 
receive,  at  least,  a  little  instruction 
from  our  humble  effort. 

J.  W.  B. 


Educational, 
We  call  special  attention  to  the  Report 
of  the  Educational  Meeting  held  at  Mar- 
tinsburg,  Pa.,  on  the  16th  inst.  We  are 
happy  to  believe  that  an  important  step 
has  been  taken  in  the  right  direction. 
It  strikes  us  that,  having  decided  not  to 
purchase  the  buildings  at  Maitinsburg, 
it  might  have  given  more  general  satis- 
faction to  have  deferred  the  locating  of 
the  school  until  another  time.  That 
Berlin,  Somerset  County,  is  a  good  place, 
is  not  to  be  doubted  ;  hut  that  it  is  the 
most  desirable  place,  we  could  not  now 
affirm.  It  is,  however,  no  doubt,  the 
best  place  proposed,  and  it  is  gratifying 
to  know  that  it  was  unanimously  selected 


by  the  meeting.  The  amount  of  stock 
taken  bj  the  brethren  and  friends  of  the 
project  ::!  Berlin,  Bhows  that  they  feel  a 
commendable  interest  in  it,  and  that  they 
will  do  nil  they  can  to  make  it  a  BUCOess. 
Lei  the  friends  of  the  cause  now  come 
forward  freely,  cheerfully,  liberally  and 
nnitedly.  Here  is  an  opportunity  of  in- 
vesting a  little  of  the  abundance  which 
God  has  given  us  in  stub  a  way  that  ins 
estimable  good  may  be  the  result. 

J.  W.  B. 


Railroad  Privileges. 

Brother  Sayler  has  completed  his  ar- 
rangements for  half  fare  rates  to  and 
from  the  Annual  Meeting.  We  are  sorry 
that  his  announcement  came  a  little  too 
late  for  insertion  this  week.  It  is  for  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  as  far  west 
as  Columbus,  Ohio.  The  announcement, 
accompanied  with  some  important  sug- 
gestions, will  appear  in  our  next. 

J.  W.  B. 


Books. 

Those  who  have  ordered  Hymn  Books 
or  Tune  and  Hymn  Books,  will  be  re- 
quired  to  wait  awhile,  until  we  can  get 
the  books.  Orders  for  other  books  have 
nearly  all  been  filled.  We  still  have  some 
almanacs.  J.  W.  B. 


THE  Illustrated  Annual  of  Phrenology 
and  Physiognomy  for  1S74,  contains 
eighty  large  octavo  pages,  with  more  than 
fifty  engravings,  representing  Heads, 
Faces,  Mouths,  Noses,  good  and  bad, 
with  "Signs  of  Character ;"  also,  My 
Schoolmates,  and  what  Became  of  Them  ; 
A  Good  Memory ;  The  "Leak  ,  or,  a 
Hole  in  a  Pocket  through  bad  habits  ;" 
and  How  to  Save  Money  !  One  Thousand 
Boys  Wanted  ;  Bad  Breath,  Its  Cause 
and  Cure;  A  Fascinating  Face;  What 
the  Savans  are  Doing  for  Mental  Science, 
etc.  The  best  Annaul  evir  i-sued. — 
Agents  wanted.  Newsmen  have  it. 
Sent  pre-paid,  by  first  post,  for  25  cents, 
by  S.  K.  WELLS,  Publisher  3S'J  Broad- 
way, New  York. 

♦  • — 

Changes  ot  Address. 

Brother  John  Brillhart  has  changed 
his  address  from  Chalfield,  Ohio,  to 
Carothers,  Seneca  County,  Ohio. 

Brother  Archy  Yan  Dyke  has 
changed  his  address  from  Lewistown, 
Pa.,  to  Shaver's  Creek,  Huntingdon 
Co.,  Pa. 


188 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


COf?S?ESPO 


ESCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.     Writer's    name 

and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faiih.  Rejected  communi- 
adons  or  Manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  sitieofthe  sf~eA  onlv* 

Chatham,  Ohio.    ) 
March  8th,  1874.     J 

Dear  Companion: — 

According  to  previous 
announcement,  the  members  of  the 
Black  River  Congregation  met  on  the 
evening  of  the  24th  of  January,  at 
their  meeting-house  in  Chatham,  to 
commence  a  series  of  meetings. 
The  meetings  were  continued  until 
the  evening  of  the  28th. 

Brother  C.  Kahler,  of  Canton,  was 
with  us,  and  preached  the  word  to 
very  attentive  hearers.  We  had  very 
good  attendance,  considering  the  bad 
roads ;  and  we  had  good  order  and 
very  interesting  and  instructive 
preaching  by  brother  Kahler.  He 
was  the  only  speaker  present,  aside 
from  those  residing  in  this  congrega- 
tion. 

In  all  his  sermons  he  tried  to  deep- 
ly impress  the  minds  of  sinners  with 
the  exceeding  sinfulness  of  sin,  and 
the  great  need  of  turning  to  God  ere 
it  be  too  late  ;  and  he  also  insisted 
that  believers  in  Christ  should  be 
careful  to  discharge  their  duties  faith- 
fully, in  order  to  gain  the  crown  and 
meet  in  the  blissful  realms  above. 

Sinners  were  made  to  weep,  and 
believers  were  encouraged  to  press 
forward.  We  trust  that  the  seed 
sown  may  spring  up  not  many  days 
hence,  and  bear  fruit  to  the  honor  and 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 

The  meetings  were  moved  from 
our  meeting-house  in  Chatham  to  the 
one  in  Homer,  on  Thursday  evening, 
the  29th  instant ;  and,  as  brother 
Kahler's  health  is  poor,  and  having 
labored  hard  and  taken  a  severe  cold, 
he  did  not  feel  able  to  continue  with 
us  longer  than  Wednesday  evening. 

May  the  Lord  bless  him  for  his  la- 
bors of  love  amongst  us. 

The  speakers  residing  here  then 
continued  the  meetings  until  Satur- 
day evening,  when  brother  Ladler 
came  to  their  aid,  and  staid  until 
Monday  noon. 

The  Brethren  here  continued  the 
meetings  until  Tuesday  evening.when 
the  meeting  closed. 

There  was  one  added  by  baptism, 


and  a  deep  interest  was  manifest  dur- 
ing the  meeting,  by  many,  who,  we 
trust,  are  counting  the  cost,  and  will 
ere  long  come  out  on  the  side  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior. 

M/ry  Hoqyer. 


Pilot  Point,  Denton  Co.,  Texas. 
February  ICth,  1874. 
Dear  Companion : — 

We  are  now  in 
Pilot  Point,  Denton  County,  Texas, 
a  flourishing  town,  which  is  improv- 
ing rapidly,  and  whose  streets  are 
full  of  wagons  from  the  surrounding 
country  ;  while  emigrants  are  pouring 
in  every  day.  Ou  many  other  reads 
they  are  going  westward  and  filling 
North-western  Texas. 

As  there  are  no  members  here  but 
ourselves,  I  should  like  to  see  some 
brethren  coming  in  here,  as  I  am  cer- 
tain there  could  be  much  good  done. 
I  have  talked  to  a  great  many  persons 
that  have  heard  the  Brethren's  doc- 
trine preached,  and  they  say  they 
would  be  glad  to  have  them  come 
hereto  preach  the  gospel.  We  have 
atood  by  the  water-side  and  seen  for- 
ty-six baptized  into  the  Baptist 
Church  in  one  day. 

We  like  this  country  well.  It  is 
beautiful.  There  has  been  no  winter 
to  amount  anything.  The  coldest 
weather  we  had  was  only  four  degrees 
below  freezing  point. 

Cattle  here  are  fat,  and  are  killed 
from  the  range.  They  have  not  had 
a  bite  of  feed  given  them  this  winter 
yet.  Turnips,  beets  and  cabbages  are 
out  growing,  and  have  not  been  frozen 
to  hurt  them. 

Laud  is  cheap ;  it  can  be  had  from 
$3  to  $10  per  acre.  From  thirty  to 
seveuty-fye  miles  west  of  this  place, 
there  is  plenty  of  homestead  laud  to 
be  had — one  hundred  and  sixty  acres 
for  $14,  by  living  on  it  three  years. 
There  is  some  that  can  be  bought,  by 
certificate^  low  as  from  25  to  50  cts. 
per  acre. 

This  is  a  good  fruit  growing  coun- 
try and  people  are  putting  out  fruit 
trees  by  thousands.  It  is  also  well 
watered  country.  It  is  a  pleasant 
climate  to  live  in.  Some  of  the  farm- 
ers have  already  sown  their  oats,  and 
a  great  many  persons  are  at  present 
making  their  gardens,  plowing  for 
corn  and  beddiDg  their  cotton  ground. 

We  are  very-  anxious  to  have  the 
brethren  come  to  Texas,  as  well  as 
they  are  anxiously  desired  elsewhere. 


I  see  they  are  flocking  to  Colorado, 
where  they  must  resort  to  irrigation 
to  water  their  crops.  That  is  not 
needed  here. 

If  any  of  the  brethren  wish  further 
information,  I. will  give  it  to  them  to 
the  best  of  my  ability.  Address  Pi- 
lot Point,  Dentou  Co.,  Texa3. 

P.  R.  Wertz. 


To  the    Brotherhood  Greeting. 

I  am  not  at  present  a  subscriber  to 
your  paper,  but  I  love  the  cause  just 
as  well  as  I  ever  did  ;  and  I  also  love 
to  read  the  paper,  and  learn  what  the 
Brethren  are  doing  in  other  parts  of 
God's  moral  heritage.  Therefore,  I 
thought  I  would  write  a  little  con- 
cerning this  field  of  labor,  and  let  the 
genernl  brotherhood  know  how  we 
are  getting  along. 

Iu  the  first  place,  then,  T  would  say 
we  are  in  a  prosperous  condition  ;  the 
good  work  is  moving  forward  in  its 
might.  We  have  been  having  social 
meetings  here  all  winter,  once  a  week, 
and  I  think  they  had  a  telling  effect, 
not  only  in  enlivening  up  the  mem- 
bers, but  also  in  bringing  others  into 
the  fold.  It  appears  truly,  that  God 
can  and  does  work,  and  no  one  can 
hinder  or  molest. 

We  had  a  short  series  of  meetings 
among  ourselves,  a  short  time  ago, 
aud  truly  the  Lord  was  with  us  and 
manifested  his  converting  power. 
There  were  some  thirteen  hopefully 
converted,  baptized  and  welcomed  in- 
to the  fold.  One  was  an  aged  father, 
who  had  grown  old  in  sin  and  wan- 
dered far  away  from  bis  Heavenly 
Father,  who  came  to  himself  (as  the 
prodigal  son[did)and  returned  into  the 
vineyard  at  the  eleventh  hour.  Now 
may  the  saving  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  and  abide  with  us 
and  all  the  Israel  of  God,  now  aud 
evermore,  is  my  prayer. 

Antioch,  Ind. 


In  Bed,  ) 
March  Gth,  1874.      j 
To  Elder  Adam  Brown,  of  Adams 
County,  Penrta. 

Some  errors  are  inconse- 
quential ;  some  correct  themselves. 
Not  a  few  are  like  the  thistle-down 
disseminated  by  every  breath  of  wind, 
and  exceedingly  difficult  to  eradicate. 
To  trace  error  to  its  source  is  often  as 
hopeless  a  task  as  to  discover  the  se- 
cret chambers  ol  the  wind.  If'blow- 
eth  where  it  listeth  ;"   we  "hear  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


189 


sound  thereof,  but  cannot  tell  whence 

it  cometh,  or  whither  it  goeth."      \ 

gesture,  Bilence  even, 

may  be  the  switch  that  turns   a    soul 
on  the    truck    of  irreclaimable    rain. 

The  least  breath  on  the    window    ob- 
scures      the      vision.         The      least 
film    on  the    eve    dims  or     prevents 
ight  The      least     grain     of 

dust,  or  puff  of  air,  ruins  a  vitre- 
ous vessel.  By  their  character,  con- 
nection and  associations,  little  things 
become  great,  and  populate  heaven 
or  hell.  The  tempest  that  lashes  the 
ocean  into  a  fury,  wrecks  its  floating 
palaces,  and  consigns  thousands  to  a 
watery  grave,  uproots  forests,  and 
overturns  habitations,  had  au  origin 
itle  as  sleeping  infant's  breath. 
Idle  words  are  mighty  pow'rs  for  evil. 
They  spring  from  a  corrupt  fountain, 
and  tend  to  greater  corruption.  They 
argue  inconsiderateness,  and  make  us 
still  more  inconsiderate.  They  are 
the  curs§  of  the  world,  and  the  dry- 
rot  of  the  church.  They  are  spoken 
by  the  million,  in  the  ear  of  God  and 
man,  without  a  sense  €.f  their  true 
character.  So  fatally  has  human  na- 
ture sunk  into  itself  through  sin.  We 
n  ay  not  cast  pearls  before  swine  any 
more  than  allow  "corrupt  communi- 
cations to  proceed  out  of  our 
mouth." 

To  the  preacher,  preaching  may  be 
utterly  idle,  however  rigid  his  adher- 
ence to  the  literal  truth,  or  forcible 
his  expositions.     Frayer  may  be   the 

idle  and  criminal  of  all  en 
ments.  Duplex  ns  we  are  iu  our  na- 
ture, with  a  constant  tendency  to  set- 
tle on  the  carnal  side  of  our  being, 
the  acting  under  infernal  impulse, 
calling  and  believing  it  to  be  diviae 
inspiration,  is  by  do  means  rare. 

It  is  a  fearful  possibility,  and  in 
many  instances  a  fearful  reality, which 
we  should  most  vigilantly  guard 
against,  lest  our  zeal  and  unction  and 
labor  have  no  higher  origin  than  our 
own  pas.-ious,  and  no  better  illumina- 
i  than  our  sin-clouded,  seif  wor- 
shipping reasou.  To  know  "what 
manner  of  spirit  we  are  of"  is  funda- 
mental to  all  right  living. 

Where  self  prompts,  Christ  suffers. 
There  is  no  action  without  a  principle, 
although  we  may  not  be  conscious  of 
its  operation.  A  blessed  fact,  if  the 
principle  ha*  its  root  in  God,  for  it 
bespeaks  a  matured  Christian  charac- 
ter.    A  sad  truth,  if  it  be   evil,  as  it 


fosters  persistence    in    wrong   in    the 
consciousness  of  right. 

All  error  demonstrates  our  aposta- 
cy.  Its  defence,  as  error,  shows  our 
voluntary  allegiance  to  the  devil.  Its 
meek  and  ready  correction  indicates  a 
disposition  iu  line  with  the  divine  na- 
ture and  purpose.  This,  not  in  rela- 
tion to  some,  but  to  all  error. 

The  heart  that  must  be  coaxed  to 
rectify  its  hasty,  thoughtless,  ill-na- 
tured exhibitions,  needs  re-conversion, 
to  Bay  the  least.  Having  undertaken 
to  train  us  out  of  our  sin  by  the  en- 
thronement  and  regnancy  of  Himself, 
God  has  put  a  fearfully  blasting  and 
exalting  power  iu  the  law  of  self-prop- 
agation. 

Under  the  sway  of  sin  it  breeds 
distempers, disproportions,  distortions, 
disorders  without  end.  Under  the 
sway  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  composes 
all  the  jarring  elements  of  the  soul 
into  harmony,  opens  to  God  the  whole 
territory  of  oar  nature,  and  lifts  us 
into  the  dignity  and  magnificence  of 
Gdd-enshriniug,  God-revealing,  God- 
glorifying  beings. 

Now  to  the  specific  purpose  of  this 
missive.  In  my  letter  to  you  iu  No. 
9,  on  page  142,  11th  line  from  the 
trp,  put  the  word  Ndrd,  iu  place  of 
the  elliptic  dash.  I  suppose  my 
manuscript  was  so  illegible  as  to  baf- 
fle the  compositor. 

Iu  the  same  column,  35th  line,  for 
"learning,"  read  leavening. 

On  page  143,  1st  column,  18th  line 
from  the  top,  for  "particularly,"  read 
participating. 

May  you  ever  be  an  Israelite,  in- 
deed, aud  may  Peniel  be  your  dwel- 
ling place,  now  and  evermore. 

C.  H.  Balskaugii. 


Church  News, 

Brother  James  Quinter.: — 

Inasmuch  as  Church 

is  generally  sought   for  and   read 

with  pleasure,    in   your   valuable   papi  r, 

I  thought  I  would  give  youa  Bhorfc  ac- 
count of  my  visit  to  Ohio. 

On  :  ■  February  I  started  from 

my  .home  in  West  Virginia,  for  Union- 
town,  Fayette  County,  Pennsylvania, 
where,  on  the  morning  of  the  1  ith,  I 
took  the  train  for  Pittsburgh.  I  was 
compelled  to  lie  over  in  Pittsburgh,  from 

II  o clock,  a.  m.  until  2  p.  m.  I  then 
took  the  Cleveland  train  and  arrived  a! 
Homeworth,  Columbiana  County,  Ohio, 
at  •')  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

I  was  in' t  at  the  station  by  brother 
1  Thomas  and  conveyed  to  his  eomforta- 
i  hie  home,  about  two  miles  distant.    Ien- 


;  ;i  good  night's  r<  >t  with  the  kind 
family,  and  in  the  morning,  in  company 
with  brotherThomas,startea  for  the  Read- 
ing    Meeting-house,  Sandy Con- 

ttion, where  at  II  o'clock  we  preached 

our  first  sermon  in  Ohio. 

At  this  place  we  continue]  our  meet- 
ings for  eight  days  ;  most  o!  the  time  we 
preached  cwioe  a  day.  Considering  the 
bad  roads,  the  attendance  was  good.  Be- 
fore the  close  of  the etklg,  there  were 

eleven  made  willing  to  say,  "What  must. 
I  do  to  be  saved?''  six  of  whom  were 
baptized  on  the  last  day  of  the  meeting. 
The  others,  for  reasons  best  known  to 
themselves,  deferred  their  baptism  a  little 
while.  Those  baptized,  were  all  young 
women,  in  the  plow  of  youth. 

They  have  done  well  toremembei  their 
Creator  in  the  days  of  their  youth.*  We 
fondly  hope  that  those  who  have  the 
oversight  of  them,  may,  with  the  help  of 
the  Lord,  tenderly  care  for,  and  feed 
them,  as  '"the  lambs  of  the  flock."  "upon 
the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  they 
may  grow  thereby,"  until  they  become 
strong  women  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

We  think  there  were  others,  who  were 
''almost  persuaded  to  be  Christians,'1 
and  will,  ere  long,  be  altogether  per- 
suaded  to  come  into  the  church  of  the 
living  God. 

Though  the  brethren  were  all  strange 
to  us,  we  smn  became  acquainted  with 
quite  a  number  of  them,  and  we  can  tru- 
ly say  we  have  never  met  with  a  more 
charitable,  hind  and  loving  set  of  Breth- 
ren than  they  have  at  Reading;  they  all 
seem  to  be  alive  to  the  interests  of  the 
Master's  cause,  and  seem  never  to  be- 
come weary  in  trying  to  make  one  com- 
fortable and  happy. 

From  Sandy.  I,  in  company  with  Elder 
Lewis  Glass,  went  to  Trumbull  County, 
Ohio,  where  there  is  a  few  members. 
There  we  met.  Brother  F.  J.  Brown  and 
labored  together  a  few  days,  when  we 
had  to  leave  for  home.  There  was  cue 
made  willing  to  join  in  with  us  here,  but 
as  to  the  final  result  of  the  meeting  we 
do  not  yet  know.  We  left  it  in  charge  of 
brother  Gideon  Bollinger,  who  continued 
the  meeting  a  few  days  longer. 

What  we  have  said  of  the  Brethren  at 
Sandy,  may  be  applied  to  the  Brethreu 
at  Bristol. 

We  reached  home  in  safety,  and  found 
all  well,  for  which  we  sincerely  thank  the 
Lord. 

Jakes  A.  Ribenour. 


Mouse  Burnt. 

Many  readers  of  the  Companion  know 
the  Pinkerton  homestead  situated  near 
the  Beech  Grove  Meeting-house,  Wayne 
('■  unity,  Ohio.  The  doors  of  whose  hos- 
pitable man-ion  were  ever  open,  and 
whose  inmates  were  ever  ready  to  admin- 
ister to  the  comfort  of  all  who  made  it 
convenient  to  sojourn  there  for  a  sea- 
son. 


190 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


These  will  be  painfully  interested  to 
loarn  that  the  building  is  in  ashy  ruins. 
The  homestead  was  purchased  at  admin- 
istrators sale  last  fall,  by  Mr.  B.  Orr,  and 
was  occupied  at  the  time  of  the  confla- 
gration by  brother  David  Lyttleand  fam- 
ily, including  his  widowed  mother-in-law, 
sister  Susan  Pinkerton,  and  her  young 
children. 

On  Wednesday,  March  4th,  they  were 
engaged  in  sugar-making  and  to  facilitate 
the  work  they  conveyed  the  syrup  from 
the  sugar  camp  to  the  chimney  place  in 
the  old  house,  there  to  complete  the  pro- 
cess. This  latter  was  a  log  building 
standing  close  to  the  newer  house,  and 
was  used  by  the  family  for  a  wash  house, 
etc.,  and  work  shop  for  brother  Lyttle  ; 
while  the  upper  story  was  used  for  a  gen- 
eral store  room. 

About  noon  the  fire  was  first  discovered 
in  the  upper  story  of  this  building,  where 
it  evidently  had  originated,  but  was  so 
much  under  headway  that  neither  the 
building  nor  any  of  its  contents  were 
saved.  A  few  neighbors  were  soon  at- 
tracted to  the  spot  and  great  efforts  were 
made  to  save  the  comparatively  new  two 
story  brick  edifice,  and  when  this  effort 
was  abandoned  as  hopeless,  it  was  also 
found  to  be  too  late  to  save  all  the  con- 
tents ;  yet,  the  greater  part  of  these  in 
the  first  and  second  stories  was  saved. 
The  contents  of  the  garret  and  cellar  are 
almost  an  entire  loss. 

The  barn,  too,  was  saved  with  great 
difficulty.  It  was  once  abandoned  as  a 
hopeless  task,  but  the  wind  changing  in 
its  favor  made  their  efforts  become  suc- 
cessful. 

Brother  Lyttle's  loss  includes  his  entire 
stock  of  carpenter  and  cabinet  tools,  sev- 
eral articles  of  new  furniture — the  fruit 
of  his  winter's  labor,  together  with  many 
of  the  necessities  and  conveniences  of 
life,  such  as  potatoes, apples, apple-butter, 
lard,  meat  and  canned  fruit,  and  amounts 
from  $800  to  $1000.     No  insurance. 

Mr.  Orr  is  insured  for  $2,000,  which  is 
at  least  $1,000  too  low. 

Brother  Lyttle's  family  have  a  tempo- 
rary residence  with  brethren  Hoff  and 
Irvin,  and  expect  to  move  on  their  own 
farm  on  the  19th  inst.  The  stroke  falls 
heavier  on  both  the  principle  losers  of 
this  accident,  from  the  fact  that  they 
both  considerably  involved  themselves  in 
debt  by  their  purchases  made  last  fall. 

Thus  the  fruits  of  many  hours  of  pa- 
tient industry  and  rigid  economy  were 
destroyed  in  a  few  hours  by  that  element 
so  useful  as  a  servant,  but  a  hard  master 
when  uncontrolled. 

In  closing  this  article,  I  am  reminded 
of  the  expression  "How  much  do  you 
pity  him,"  so  often  asked  by  brother  Lyt- 
tle himseif,  previous  to  his  own  mi; for 
tunc,  when  he  wished  to  lemind  himself 
and  us  that  practical  sympathy  could  be 
best  understood.  This  question  will  now 
apply  to  us. 

One  moral  plainly  taught  by  the  above 
circumstance,  and  by  none,  perhaps,  more 


forcibly  felt  than  by  brother  Lyttle  him> 
self,  is  "Neglect  not  to  have  your  proper- 
ty insured." 

E.  L.  Yoder. 


Gettysburg,  Penn'a. 
February  13th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : — 

I  will  try  and  give  you 
some  Church  News  from  this  arm  of  the 
Church. 

We  had  a  series  of  meetings,  which 
commenced  on  the  4th  of  January.  Bro. 
Daniel  Lonpanecker  was  to  have  been 
with  us  on  Saturday  night  and  Sunday  ; 
but  owing  to  brother  Larew's  taking  sick, 
he  had  to  attend  some  appointments  at 
home,  so  he  did  not  get  here  until  Sun- 
day evening 

Brother  Burkman  spoke  on  Saturday 
evening  and  Sunday  morning;  brother 
Longanecker  came  on  Sunday  evening, 
and  brother  D.  Good  came  in  on  Monday 
evening,  and  they  labored  for  us  until 
Friday  evening,  when  brother  J.  D.  Tres- 
tle came  in  to  help  carry  on  the  work, 
which  was  faithfully  and  powerfully 
done. 

They  held  the  meetings  at  Maumers- 
burg  till  Tuesday  night,  when  it  was 
moved  to  Gettysburg,  and  kept  up  there 
for  one  week. 

The  power  of  God's  word  was  made  to 
be  felt  amongst  the  people.  Although 
the  roads  were  very  bad,  and  the  weather 
cloudy  and  the  nights  dark,  the  houses 
were  filled  all  the  time,  and  much  good 
was  done. 

Two  have  been  baptized,  and  there  are 
five  more  applicants  for  baptism  ;  and  a 
great  many  more  have  gone  to  searching 
the  Word  to  see  whether  those  things  are 
true,  and  we  look  forward  with  a  bright 
prospect  of  a  glorious  harvest  to  be  reap- 
ed soon.  This  effect  was  produced  by 
the  faithful  labors  of  our  dear  brethren, 
whom,  we  hope,  the  Lord  wili  bless  rich- 
ly for  their  labors  of  love.  We  hope 
they  may  feel  themselves  amply  paid  for 
their  labors. 

If  one  soul  is  worth  more  than  the 
whole  world,  how  will  they  value  many 
souls?  as  we  expect  to  see  many  come  to 
the  church  soon. 

I  wish  we  might  enjoy  many  such  visits 
from  our  dear  brethren,  to  strengthen 
our  faith  and  encourage  us  one  our  way  to 
heaven. 

C.  L.  Pfoutz. 


R«!2rosi«l  Privileges. 

The  Cincinnati,  Hamilton  and  Dayton; 
Dayton  and  Michigan  ;  Cincinnati,  liicli- 
ruond  and  Chicago  ;  and  the  Cincinnati 
and  Indianapolis  Junction  Railroads,  will 
return  those  attending  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing free  upon  certificate. 

Pay  full  fare  going  and  ask  no  ques- 
tions. 

Daniel  Brower. 
{Pilgrim  please  copy.) 


Queries  and  Answers. 

Will  any  of  the  readers  of  the  C. 
F.  C.  and  G.  V.,  give  me  an  expla- 
nation on  Rev.  20:  14?  "And  death 
and  hell  were  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire.  This  is  the  second  death." 
What  is  meant  by  the  words  death 
and  hell  ?  Hell  can  neither  mean  the 
grave  or  the  everlasting — the  eternal 
punishment,  in  this  verse.  Hell  as 
spoken  of  in  the  parable  of  the  rich 
man  and  Lazarus,  (Luke  16:  23) 
seems  to  be  a  lake  of  fire — a  place  of 
torment.  And  in  other  parts  of  the 
Scriptures,  it  seems  to  infer  that  it  is 
the  grave.  If  so,  how  could  death 
and  hell  be  ca3t  into  the  lake  of  fire, 
which,  it  is  supposed,  is  hell? 

T.  C.    HOLLENBERGER. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


Announcements. 


The  District  Meeting  for  the  North- 
ern District  of  Illinois,  will  be  held  on 
the  4th  of  May,  in  the  Silver  Creek 
church,  Ogle  Co.,  according  to  decis- 
ion of  last  meeing.  We  also  purpose, 
the  Lord  willing,  to  hold  a  Love- 
feast  ou  the  1st  and  and  2nd  of  May, 
at  the  same  place,  commencing  at  10 
o'clock.  The  place  of  meeting  is  four 
miles  north  of  Mt.  Morris.  Those 
coming  by  railroad  will  stop  off  at 
Mt.  Morris,  where  they  will  be  met 
and  conveyed  to  the  place  of  meeting. 
We  hope  the  District  will  be  fully  re- 
presented, and  all  are  heartily  invited 
who  have  any  desire  to  be  with  us. 
D.  E.  Price. 

The  District  Meeting  of  West  Vir- 
ginia will  be  on  the  1st  and  2nd  days 
of  May.     By  order  of  the  church. 
John  W.  Fitzgerald. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southern 
Kansas  will  be  held  on  the  20;h  day  of 
April  next,  in  the  Pleasant  Grove 
congregation,  eight  miles  south-east 
of  Lawrence,  at  the  bouse  of  Henry 
Brumbaugh.  George  Barnhart. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

DISTRICT  MEETINGS. 

Northern  Iadian3,  Elkhart  congregation, 
near  Goshen,  April  23  ,  24th. 

Middle  Indiana.  North  Manchester  con- 
gregation, April  17th. 

Southern  Iowa,  Adams  c,ounty,April  13th; 
feast  ou  the  11th. 

Michigan,  10  miles  north  of  Hastings, 
Ionia  county,  May  1st. 

Second  District  of  Virginia,Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


101 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the   bride's   par.  n  13th,  1874,  Mr. 

B  r.NNN.uvM  ami   IfABT  A.  Amu  u- 
■  both  of  Miama  County,  Indiana. 

John  P,  Wol.r. 

At  the  rtsldenee  of  the  bride's  parents,  in 
Trumbull  Coumv.  Ohio,  on  the  9lst  of  Feb- 
raary,  isTt,  by  1'  J.  Brown,  of  Wavne  Co., 
Mr.  Joseph  W.  Gals  and  Miss  Clabbibbs 
M.  Babb,  t'Oih  of  Brif  tolville,  Trnmbnll  Co., 
Ohio. 


DIED. 

Imlt  no  poetry  under  anyclrct 
oea  in  finiiii'i  don  with  Obituary  Notices.    Wi 
wish  fas  use  all  alike,  and  weoouldnot  insert 

-  with  oil. 

In  Lawreuceville,  Coventry  Chureb,  Ches- 
ter county,  Penn'a,  Febrnarj  SSnd,  isTi, 
sister  Racbkl,  daughter  of  brother  Isaac 
and  sister  Esther  Kolb,  aged  44  years  and 
some  days. 

Onr  sifter  was  of  a  ve  y  amiab'c  disposi- 
tion, and  a  sufferer  for  a  long  lime  ;  she  bore 
hor  sufferings  with  a  Christian  fortitude  and 
-tion,  till  death  came  and  relived  her 
from  this  body  of  snflerlog  and  pain.  We 
hope  she  has  gone  to  the  sweet  haven  of  rest 
and  peace.  Funeral  services  by  elders  Gra- 
bill  Myers  and  Isaac  f rice, "from  the  words, 
•'Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  :  yea  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  tteir  labors;  and  their 
do  follow  them."— Rev.  14:13. 

A  Brother. 

In  the  Rnecreek  cortrrcsatlon,  St.  Joseph 
comity,  Ind.,  March  Sth,  1874,  Bister  Ei.i  i:n 
Hivei.y,  wife  of  George  Hivcly,  and  daugh- 
ter of  John  Barr  harts,  aged  19  years  and  3 
months. 

She  was  a  worthy  and  faithful  sister  in  the 
church.  Wh»n  conversing  with  her  parents 
a  few  hours  before  she  died,  she  told  them 
she  had  no  leais  to  shed,  but  was  willing  to 
die,  only  wishing  she  would  to  asleep  and 
depart.  She  sooa  h.ft  parents,  and  husband 
and  many  relatives,  and  passed  away  to  the 
spirit  land. 

Funeral  services  by  elier  David  Rude  and 
the  undersigned. 

Jacob  Hit  derbrami. 

In  the  Mohicon  crnrch,  Wayr.e  county, 
Ohio,  January  23d,  1^74,  sister  Jabi  Gar- 
TBB,  wife  of  brother  Joseph  Carve*-,  a  minis- 
ter in  the  second  decree — aged  CS  years,  5 
months  and  some  dajs. 

She  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  church 
upwards  of  forty  years.  They  lived  In  Ja- 
cob's Creek  arm  of  the  church,  Fayette 
county.  Penn'a,  un'il  about  seven  years 
since,  when  they  moved  to  Congress,  Ohio, 
whtre  they  lived  at  the  time  of  her  deci 
She  had  a  st'oke  of  the  palsy,  winch  disa- 
.  blel  tcr  limbs  for  some  time.  She  ealbd 
for  the  elders  of  the  church  and  was  ai:< 

"with  Oil  in  the  nam;  of  the  Lord.-'    She 
died  in  the  triumphs  of  a  living    lakh,  with 
a  stronc  hope  of  eternal  life.      Funeral 
vices  by  brother  P.  J.  Brown  and  others. 
II.  S.  Jai 

In    the     Howard     congregation     Howard 

.  county,  Indiana,  Decen  Emka 

■  .  little  daughter  of  friend  John  aud 

State-    Delila    Liken  berry,    a^'ed    1    year,    7 

months  and  20  day;. 

We  hope  that  the  kind  father  will  prepare 


himself  to  meet  bis  loving  1  ttle  daughter, 
who  ha*  gone  before.    Funeral   serrh 
Elder  llicl  Han  iltou,  from  9  Cor.  6:1. 

<ii  .>.  Bbubakbb. 

In  the  Augwlcfc  Congregation,  Germany 
Valleyj  Huntingdon  connty,  Penn'a,  Febru- 
arySd,  1874,  brothei   G  Bwthb,  aged 

62  years,  8  months  ami  3  days. 

Funeral  discourse  by  the  Brethren,  from 
1  These.  4:18-18. 

A.  L.  Few  k. 
(Pilgrim,  please  copy). 

At  Odcn,  Mai  ion  county.  Illinois,  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  October  Bth,  1878,  David  Foi:- 
"iv,  son  of  brother  Michael  and  Rachae] 
Fori  ey,  as  d  81  years.  2  months  and  5  days 
Funeral  services  by  Elders  Daniel  Neher, 
Martin  Ncher  and   David  Fiantz. 

Brother  David  w«s  united  with  the  Chris- 
tian Church  about'.t  years  atro,  but  after- 
wards, being  dissatisfied  with  said  church, 
made  application  to  the  Brethren,  but  was 
not  eutirely  satisfied  to  be  baptized  again, 
until  in  his  last  sickness,  when  he  tola  h's 
Mends  he  could  never  be  satisfied  unless  he 
was  united  with  the  Brethren,  which  he 
would  attend  to  as  soon  as  ho  got  will 
enough  ;  but  in  that  condition  the  Lcrd 
called  him  away. 

Also,  same  place,  October  22d,  of  the  same 
disease.  Nancy,  wife  of  David  Forney,  aged 
about  30  years.  Funeral  services  by  8  W. 
Barr,  Methodist  minister. 

Also.  December  Sth,  on  Mills  Prain<\  Ed- 
wards County,  Illinois,  David  Ennis,  son  of 
the  above  parents,  aged  1  year,  1  month  and 
15  days. 

Also,  in  Richland  County. Illinois,  Dec-  ni- 
ber  18th,  Ira  Jonas,  6on  of  brother  Eli  8. 
aud  sister  Susan  Rolhrock,  aged  I  year,  6 
months  and  22  days.  Disease,  congestion 
of  the  stomach  and  lunsrs. 

Funeral  services  by  Elders  tVm.  Elam  an  1 
J.  Goodman,  from  1  Thes.  4:13-1S. 

A's  >.  January  Sth,  1S74,  Olivrr  Sandford 
son  of  the  above  named  parent-,  aged  5 
monihs  aud  17  dav  s.  Disease,  inflammation 
of  the  pleura  and  iuntrs. 

Thus,  in  three  weeks,  brother  E  i  and  sis- 
ter Susan  wen:  bereft  of  both  their  dear  c  ill- 
dren  by  the  messenger  of  death  ;  and  in  three 
months  we  have  been  called  U]  on  to  give  the 
parting  hand  to  live  of  our  dear  friends.  Let 
us  all  try  to  lead  a  life  devoted  to  tl.e  Lord, 
so  that,  when  he  calls  upon  us  to  follow  our 
dear  fiiends  through  the  dark  valley  and 
shadow  of  death,  wo  may  go  in  peace. 

Samuel  m.  Fobnby. 


ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  lot 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOK8;ctc, 


Evan  Ni  aihoof    4 
A  Rindiart  1 

J  II  Fri  e  4 

Benj  Ho'llng 
Polly  Witwer 
John  K'  ill  1 

Joseph  Weaver  11 
Win  Gist  5 

Ji.o  Kriedly 
Jno  McCrcary 
M  11  Smith 
B  T  Hoss^rraan 
Norman  Faw 
David  Byers 
David  Zock 
Simon  E  Yucdt 

.  :  Bi  Ider 
Susan  B  <j:tt 


'  l6aa"  Myer 

W  II  Custer 

Lewis  Trent 

M  M  Bnshor 

J  II   Frantz 
I  John  Br.llha  t      1 

Henry  Spieher     2 

J  J  Cov.r  1 

Moses  Hunt  1 

J  Shriver[Jan?0] 
12 

Daniel  Brower     7 

Peter  Stmble 

David  Clem  1 

3  B  Hohler 

Jacob  Comer 

J  B  Wampler 


•j.) 
25 

1  50 
25 

2  00 


M 

111! 

59 
GO 

15 
7  50 

50 
1  05 
!3  85 

30  00 

a  75 


\1    K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  I  ell  tc 
♦  »     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20 cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  he  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


I>F.K  WAFFEUXOSE  WVE<  IITFK. 

(The  WenponlfMs  Watcher.) 


MOTTO  :  FAiTn.  Horp.  and  Charity. 

A  non-sectarian  month;y.  published  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  on  Gi  rmar, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  In  English.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare,  of  the  human  fam  ly. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
blo.  Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospiland 
the  German  language  being  mado  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

8AMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

300  Acres  for  $5,000.    Address, 

8.  Z   Bbabf, 

4t.  Maryville,  Teun. 


Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  TJ0 
acres  :  80  acres  cleared  and  iu  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
trood  timber,  stone  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mill*  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient,  and   a   blast    furnace  within  fcur 


miles. 

Price    $3,000. 
address, 

4t. 


For   further  particulars, 
Leonard  Stephens, 
Shoals,  Martiu  Cc,  Ind. 


HOME  LIFE  IX  THE  KIULE. 

By  the  author  of  "Niout  Scenks  in  the 
Bnw.n"  and  '  OtJB  Fatbbk'8  Hoim:,"  of 
wl  Ich  nearly  900,000  have  been  sold.  HOHB 
Lira  is  commended  by  ministers  of  all 
chur  :hes  as  the  author's  best  book,  full  of 
precious  thoughts,  truths  precious  as  gems, 
a  choice  book  for  every  family,  etc.  Steel 
engravings,  ro?e  tinted  paper,  rich  binding 
and  for  rapid  sale  unequalled.  Agents, 
Young  Men,  Ladks,  Teachers  and  Clergy- 
men wanted  in  every  county  ;  $75  to  $100 
per  mouth.    Send  for  ein  ular. 

ZI2GLER&  M  CURDY, 
51S  Arch  St.,  Phil'a,  Pa. 


192 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


HOOD  BOOKS  FOK  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglolt;   or,  The  New 

Teetatncnt  in  Greek  and  English.  -  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
berB.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Ulan,  lu  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1.  + 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,   the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young;.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"Iiow  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul,    75  cents. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ilfan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
raent,    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  l'lacc. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2-    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coil'ee,  their  Physical,  intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 

Tlie  True  ISealins  Art;  or.  Hygienic  i)t 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  fMirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magnziue,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  J 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vuiganv  or 
maliciously  called  *"  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truto,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

Bis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

Of  God,  and  that  no  oue.can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  t?ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Clt>, 
"-  Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN.     • 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tbeotfosia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  8nd 
containing  what  everybody   wants  to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  roo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-scliool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.     New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  C/feristian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dagcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    flarmouia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  CnuBCH   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Bretliren'6  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  poetpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Bneep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  3.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Clolh  Binding,  post  paid;  fl.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  hditiou.        s5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  P.  M00- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  t^uinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paidj  .75 

12  POpidS,  by  £&*«»8,  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thxology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  IT.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivetiess,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Distase,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca=e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  If  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wauted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    liefer  to  Editors  C-  F.  O. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 

BEDFORD    DIVISION. 

On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
geis  Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mr.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  A.  m. 

Huntingdon  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 
returning. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  A,  m. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  A.  m. 

Aqcomm  idation,  haves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  P.  M. 
in  time  to  connect  wi'h  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c. 

W.  H.  BROWN,  Supt, 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


#' . 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.       ^ 


% 
% 


BY  JAMIS  <tl  IMER 


<lJj'  ye  Utt  mt,  kt>i>  my  contmanduuntt."— Jebvb* 


At  $1.50  Per  Aninim. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MAR.  31,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  13. 


For  the  COXPA.XIOH  and  VISITOR. 
Htiusliiue    Friends. 


No.  2. 


BY     JOHN    CALVIN  HRUJIIT. 


In  the  valedictory  number  cf  the 
hi  Visitor,  No.  1  appeared.  In 
that  article  we  represented  the  friend- 
ship of  vein  pretenders  to  the  incon- 
stancy of  the  sun's  ravs ;  i.  e ,  as 
they  are  ofien  intercepted  by  clouds, 
storms,  and  the  dinrna!  revolutions  of 
the  earih,  so  the  friendship  of  unsta- 
ble friends  are  as  variable  as  a  weath-  | 
er-vaue  in  the  zmes  of  variable  winds. 
We  !••  '-•■  -'  we  them  the  title  "Sun- 
shine Friends,".  Aud  on  reconsid- 
eration we  have  como  to  the  conclu- 
sion, not  only  as  therein  intimated 
that  they  arc  no'  worthy  of  the  name, 
but  also  thai  their  pretensions  are  the 
silliest  sham,  aud  their  friendship  as 
a  mere  matter  of  moonshine.  As  the 
moon,  which  receives  her  li^ht  from 
the  sun,  sometines  shines  full,  some- 
times with  au  uncouth  gibbou3  aspect, 
aud  again  when  her  light  is  wanted, 
and  needed,  she  is  nowhere  to  be 
seen,  so  these  counterfeit  models  of 
friendship,  in    adverbity,    are    n&nae- 

-  ;  but  when  prosperity  showers 
her  blessings  upon  us.  and  "all  is 
well,"  they  appear  above  the  horizon 
and  speed  toward  the  zenith  with  a 
i:y,  excellence  and  effulgence 
that  is  wholly  borrowed  from  a  wor- 
thier tribe.  But  at  till  events,  we 
will  make  no  a]  -argue   for    no 

chaoge  in  their    appellation  ;    but    in- 
asmuch as  we  are  highly  pleased  with 
few  S.  rii  worthy  ed- 

itor baa  appealed  for  more  contribu- 
tions, we  will  draw  a  few  outlines  of 
the     characters     of     real    Sunshine 


Friends,  for  the  present,  and  indite 
some  thoughts  on  such  other  subjects 
as  may  be  presented  to  our  minds  for 
the  Christian  Family  Companion. 

1.  Cheerfulness.  The  sun's  beams 
give  light  and  heat  to  distant  spheres, 
awake  the  sleeping  seed,  and  dress 
the  earth  in  living  green.  So  the 
genuine  Sunshine  Friend  spreads  a 
streak  of  sunshiue — light, life  and  hap- 
piuess — wherever  he  goes.  His  kind 
words  are  as  the  oil  of  consolation, 
and  his  gentle  and  pleasant  looks, 
cheering  smiles,  and  timely  and  char- 
itable acts,  are  as  the  Balm  of  Gilead. 
In  the  parent,  Cheerfulness  begets  a 
happy  family  ;  in  the  child  it  is  as 
the  dew  of  Herman  ;  and  in  the  char- 
acters of  all  ages,  sexes,  castes,  condi- 
tions and  positions,  it  imparts  bliss 
and  peace  to  its  possessor.  It  spreads 
happinc-83  in  the  family,  neighbor- 
hood, social  circle,  church  and  the 
world.  Indeed,  happiness  is  wanting 
where  it  is  not  seen  ia  some  form. 
And  though  some  persons  are  natur- 
ally cheerful,  it  is  not  possessed  in  its 
full  degree,  save  by  those  whose 
"lives  are  hid  with  Christ  in  God," 
who  have  been  made  new  creatures, 
who  have  tested  of  "the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come,"  and  who  have 
learned  that  in  whatever  state  they 
are  therewith  to  be  content. 

•1.  Stability.  The  sun  shines  per- 
petually. Sunshine  friends  are  al- 
ways the  same  congenial  class,  and 
their  kindly  influences  are  available 
in  all  kinds  of  weather.  Like  their 
Divine  Master,  tbey  stick  closer  than 
a  brother.  As  ''neither  death,  nor 
life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things 
1  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,    shall  be    able    to 


separate  tbem  from  the  love  of  God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  oar  Lord  ;" 
and  as  their  love  is  without  dissimu- 
lation, so  will  they,  if  necessity  re- 
quire, lay  down  their  lives  for  their 
brethren. 

3.  Punctuality.  The  punctuality 
of  the  sun  appearing  in  his  season  is 
the  cause  of  the  proverb,  ''as  true  as 
*he  sun."  The  punctuality  of  the 
class  of  persons  which  we  are  de- 
scribing is  the  cause  of  the  adage, 
"His  word  is  as  good  as  his  note." 
Not  only  do  they  make  it  a  point  of 
honor  to  come  up  to  their  word,  but 
they  avoid  all  flimsy  excuses,  so  dis- 
agreeable to  the  cultured  ear.  Those 
that  attend  to  their  business  and  du- 
ty punctually,  generally  have  no  ex- 
cuse to  make. 

Gentleness.  In  one  of  our  series 
of  readers  tor  school,  it  is  fabled  that 
the  Sun  and  Wind  bad  a  contention, 
which  was  the  stronger  ?  They  a- 
greed  to  settle  the  matter  by  trying 
their  power  on  a  traveller.  The  par- 
ty which  should  strip  him  of  his 
cloak  should  gain  the  day.  ^The 
wind  b?gan  first  and  let  loose  ou  the 
traveler  with  vehemence.  But  this 
only  made  him  button  his  cloak  tight- 
er arouud  himself,  and  go  behind  a 
hill  for  shelter.  The  sun  at  that  mo- 
ment, bursting  through  a  cloud, shone 
vertically  and  warmly  upon  him,  and 
caused  him  to  throw  off  his  cloak,  and 
go  under  a  tree  for  shelter.  Hero 
gentleness — not  force — did  the  work. 
That  is  further  illustrated  from  the 
pulpit.  A  certain  minister  meets  an 
inti  resting  congregation,  Sabbath  af- 
ter Sabbath,  and  preaches  to  them  of 
the  terrors  of  the  law  aud  the  pun- 
ishments of  an  angry  God.  He  paints 
I  the    very    hell     op    the  sky,  and  his 


194 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


bearers  almost  imagine  they  hear  the 
groans  and  agonies  of  the  damned  ; 
but  still  none  are  converted.  A 
brother  minister  arrives.  He'^beseech- 
es  tbem  by  the  meekness  and  gentle- 
ness of  Christ.  His  theme  is  the 
gentleness  and  love  of  the  Immacu- 
late and"sinners  come  flocking  home." 
Gentleness  and  love,  not  compulsion, 
is  the  all-powerful  magnet.  It  was 
the  gentleness  of  Gideon  that  abated 
the  anger  ot  the  Midianites  toward 
him. 

Gentleness  implies  softness  of  man- 
ners, mildness  of  disposition,  sweet- 
ness of  temper.  Gentleness  corrects 
whatever  is  offensive  in  our  manners, 
and,  by  a  constant  train  of  human  at- 
tention, studies  to  alleviate  the  bur- 
den of  common  misery.  Where  gen- 
tleness is  the  ruling1  trait,  there  will 
not  be  much  severity  or  haughtiness. 
The  language  of  those  who  have  the 
trait  of  gentleness,  will  be  as  "apples 
of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver — "with 
grace  seasoned  with  salt." 

It  was  gentleness  and  love  that 
caused  the  Savior  to  undertake  the 
rescue  of  fallen  humanity;  and  it  is 
these  traits  that  cause  mankind  to  be- 
come like-minded,  so  when  be  ap- 
pears in  great  glory  they  may  be 
like  him. 

Dear  reader,  have  you  these  traits  ? 
Would  you  get  wisdom  ?  Desire  you 
to  possess  the  peace  that  passes  all 
understanding  ?  Then  with  Mary  of 
old  sit  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  recline  in 
his  bosom  with  the  beloved  disciple, 
and  listen  to  his  precious  words,  and, 
as  the  Romans  did,  obey  from  the 
heart  that  form  of  doctrine  delivered 
unto  you,  and  then  go  on  to  perfec- 
tion and  you  shall  shine  as  stars  in 
the  firmament  forever. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Captivity  and  Restoration  ol  the 
Jews,  or  Judah, 


BY  D.  NEGEEY,  WELSH  RUN,  PENN  A. 


This  essay  is  intended  as  an  introduc- 
tion of  what  I  shall  attempt  to  write  on 
the  above  subject.  The  history  of  the 
captivity  of  the  Jews  in  Babylon  and 
their  restoration  to  the  land  of  Canaan, 
is  chiefly  interesting  in  that  it  is  intimate- 
ly connected  with,  and  prefigures  the 
much  greater  and  more  important  deliv- 
erance of  mankind  from  the  captivity  of 
sin,  and  their  introduction  into  the  heav- 
enly Canaan.  There  is  nothing  seems  to 
me  in  the  whole  sacred  history  ot  the 
Bible,  on  this  account,  so  interesting. 
The  carrying  away  of  a  whole    nation 


more  than  a  thousand  miles  from  their 
native  country  and  their  return,  after  a 
seventy  year's  exile,  to  their  desolate 
homes  and  the  deserted  graves  of  their 
fathers, — nothing  but  the  fact  that  the 
Jews  were  the  peculiar  people  of  God,  is 
sufficient  to  explain  these  remarkable 
events. 

This  captivity  of  Judah  seems  pretty 
general.     The  greater  part  of  them  were 
given  up  to  the  worship   of  idols,  which 
sin    was    the    principle    cause   of   their 
captivity.     Yet,  they  were  not  all  idola- 
ters ',  many,  like  Daniel  and  his  friends, 
were  the  true  worshippers  of  God.     The 
destruction    of    their    city    arid    temple 
opened  the  eyes   of  many  more,  and  led 
them  to  abhor  the  superstition  which  had 
been  the  cause  of  it.     Even  the  idolators, 
as  the  20th    chapter  of  Ezekiel    shows, 
still  retained  some  reverence  for  Jehovah 
— besides,  the  Jews  never  mingled   with 
the  nations  among  whom  they  were  set- 
tled.    There  were  individual   exceptions 
to  this  ;  but  the  nation,  as  such,  remain- 
ed distinct.     They  were  kept  a  peculiar 
people,  bv    the    various    institutions    of 
their     religion :     circumcision,     unclean 
kinds    of  food,    ceremonial    impurities, 
etc.     The  remembrance  of  what  God  had 
done  for  their  nation,   the  fulfillment  be- 
fore their  eyes  of  the  prophecies  respect- 
ing the    destruction    of   Ninevah,    and, 
more  than  all,  their  very  banishment  and 
the  destruction  of  their  city,  had  a  pow- 
erful effect  to  reclaim  them  from  idolatry  ; 
while   such  men  as  Ezekiel  and    Daniel 
were  among  them,  they  could   not  easily 
forget  their  homes,  and  the  God  of  their 
fathers. 

The  prophecies  of  Ezekiel  related 
mostly  to  events  near  at  hand,  and  their 
speedy  fulfillment  could  not  but  convince 
those  of  the  exiles  who  were  unbelieving. 
The  remarkable  deliverances  of  Daniel 
from  the  lions  den,  of  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach  and  Abednego  from  the  fiery  fur- 
nace ;  Nebuchadnezzar's  singular  insanity 
and  his  wonderful  proclamations,  all  these 
things  had  a  powerful  influence  on  the 
minds  of  the  Jews,  and  raised  Jehovah, 
in  their  eyes,  far  above  the  idols  of  the 
Chaldeans.  The  chastisement  of  a  for- 
eign yoke,  was  most  salutary  to  the  Jews. 
In  their  exile  they  became  accustomed  to 
assemble  in  private  houses  to  read  the 
law  and  unite  in  the  'worship  of  God  ; 
and  this  practise  led  them,  after  their 
return  to  their  own  land,  to  build  syna- 
gogues, the  weekly  service  in  which,  ever 
after,  prevented  them  from  relapsing  into 
idolatry.  Such  was  its  design,  a*  Eze- 
kiel informs  us  in  chapter  20:32-44.  In 
that  remarkable  passage  God  declares  by 
his  prophet,  that  even  if  the  Jews 
should  desire  to  be  united  with  the 
Pagans,  it  should  not  be  possible  tor  them 
to  do  it.  "And  that  which  cometh  into 
your  mind  shall  not  at  £.11  be  that  ye  say, 
We  will  be  as  the  heathen, as  the  families 
of  the  countries,  to  serve  wood  and 
stone,"  etc. 
Their  exile  humbled  them  and  made 


them  repent  of  and  turn  from  their  idol- 
atries. They  sighed  and  longed  for  the 
land  of  their  fathers;  their  national 
pride  was  mortified  ;  they  keenly  felt  the 
degradation  of  their  race  ;  their  peculiar 
rites  and  ceremonies  exposed  them  to  the 
continual  ridicule'of  the  heathens  around 
them.  The  best  description  we  can  give 
you  of  the  feelings  of  the  most  pious 
Jews  at  Babylon,  is  the  137th  Psalm, 
"By  the»ivers  of  Babylon,  there  we  sat 
down,  yea,  we  wept,  when  we  remember- 
ed Zion,  we  hanged  our  harps  upon  the 
willows,  in  the  midst  thereof,"  etc.,  "If 
I  forget  thee,  0  Jerusalem,  let  my  right 
hand  forget  her  cunning,  if  I  prefer  not 
Jerusalem  above  my  chief  joy." 

The  prophecies  of  Isaiah,  especially 
from  chapter  40  to  66,  the  end  of  the 
book,  the  chief  subject  of  them  is  the 
restoration  of  the  church,  the  redemp- 
tion from  Babylon  is  employed  as  an 
image  to  shadow  out  a  redemption  of  an 
infinitely  higher  nature  ;  the  prophet  so 
connecting  these  two  events  as  scarcely 
ever  to  treat  cf  the  former  without  in- 
troducing some  allusion  to  the  latter. 
The  deliverance  of  the  Jews  from  the 
Babylonish  captivity  and  their  restora- 
tion to  the  land  cf  Canaan,  these,  though 
natural  events,  prefigure  the  much  great- 
er and  more  important  deliverance  of 
mankind  from  the  captivity  of  sin,  and 
their  introduction  into  the  heavenly  Ca- 
naan ;  for,  in  the  writings  of  the  evan- 
gelists, passages  of  the  prophecies  winch 
foretold  the  deliverance  from  Babylon, 
are  applied  to  the  greater  deliverance. 
For  example  :  Isaiah  40:2-3  is  said  by 
Matthew  3:3,  and  by  our  Lord  himself — 
Matt,  11:10— to  have  been  fulfilled  by 
John,  the  Baptist's  preaching  in  the 
wilderness  of  Judea  ;  yet,  these  passages  ' 
in  their  first  and  literal  meaning,  evi- 
dently rela'e  to  the  return  of  the  Jews 
from  Babylon;  for  Isaiah,  in  the  end  of 
chapter  39.  having  foretold  that  all  the 
riches  of  his  palaces,  which  Hezekiah 
had  shown  to  the  messengers  of  the  king 
of  Babylon,  should  be  carried  away  to 
Babylon,  and  that,  his  sons  should  Le  cars 
ried  thither  captives  and  made  eunuchs 
in  the  palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 
The  prophet  in  this  40th  chapter  miti- 
gates the  severity  of  that  prediction,  by 
foretelling,  that  whilst  the  Jews  were 
oppressed  with  the  miseries  of  their  cap- 
tivity, God  would  order  his  prophets, 
who  were  among  them,  to  comfort  his 
people,  by  assuring  them  that  their  cap- 
tivity would  at  length  come  to  an  end  ; 
because,  considering  their  sufferings  as  a 
sufficient  punishment  for  their  sins  as  a 
nation,  he  would  pardon  and  restore  them 
to  their  own  land. 

Verse  2  :  "Speak  ye  comfortably  to 
Jerusalem,  and  cry  unto  her,  that  her 
warfare  is  accomplished,  that  her  iniquity 
is  pardoned,  for  she  hath  received  of  the 
Lord's  hands  double  for  all  her  sins." 
The  first  thought,  as  B.  Lowth  observes, 
"which  would  occur  to  the  captives, 
would  be  the    difficulty  and  danger  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


105 


their  passing  through  the  deserts  of  Ara- 

ihe  nearest  way  Prom  Babylon 

t<>    •'  lay."        Wherefore    the 

n  Babylon,  to  remove  the  fears 

of  t!  lered  to 

them,  thai  by  •  -\  ey  should 

i  '.  be  made  commodious  for 

'  in  1  this  assuranoe  the 

them   in  language 

:  from  the  customs  of  tli  i    i ' 

hen  they   u.  re   ab 

h  with  their  armies  thi    ugh  difficult 

re  them  to  widen 

ses,  to  till  ii i >  the  hollows, 

smooth   the 

■    which  they  were  to 

It. 

Verse  S  :     "The  voice  of  one  crying  in 

I  of  the 

1  trait  in  the  desert  an  high 

way  for  cm  to.     By  these  images 

God     Was  tO 

*  n  at  the   h<  ad  ^i'  his 
:                         tect    them     during    their 

•  bring   th.  in   safely  into 

•  tore  plainly 
[saiah  52:12,  "Ye  shall  not  go 
rhl  :  for  the 
Lord  and  the  I 

ur  re-reward."    By  fore- 

-    from 

■  •  hecies   foretold   the 

ranee  of  mankind  from  the  infinite- 

.  Bin. 

I  lo  the  pro|  hets  in  Bal  y- 

I  .■  announc- 

at  their  sins   ■  loned,  etc., 

.  eommand  to  the  ministers  of  the 

in  every  age,  to  comfort  penitent 

ssuring    them    that    tlieir 

and   that   ChYist 

ly  into  the  heavenly 

country,  (of  which  the  restoration  of  the 

n    emblem  and 

Phe  preparation  of  tlie  way  of 

the  Lord  rhe  preach- 

t,  was   fitly   ix- 

1  by  the  _  in  the 

wish   church  was   at 

ii  and  di 

I  unfit,  withont  reformation,  for  the 

i  f  her  kinr.       If    wa<    in    this 

in  true  piety  and  good  works 

unfruitful,  thai  to  prepare 

lung  repen- 
■ 

(  To  he  contiim  </.) 

For  the  Comfj.hi<  ■■  .<>u. 

IMfty. 

import  'ids  our  se- 

When  we  r  fleet 

ion,  :.n>!    of 

are  under  to 

from   ac 

k 

pitch- 
ing any  good  in  the  world,      <>ur  ezer- 
Ibr  doing   good  wi'.l    eertainly   he 
fruitl.  reaoln- 

;  to  withstand  th 


rent  of  temptation,  and  therefore  avail 
th  nothing,  without  a  lull  reliance  upon 
the  Divine  Being,  who  is  bo  trans 
ently  amiable,  and  has  conferred  upon 
ns  Mich  innumerable  benefits  as  to  entitle 
Him  to  our  utmost  affection,  that  no  ob- 
n  bears  any  proportion  to  that  of 
lo\  ing  Ilitu. 

We  shouM  sincerely  endeavor  to  prao- 
riee  reverence,  submi  sion,  love  and 
gratitude  toward  God,  and  benevolence 
■  i  our  follow  man,  ever  regarding 
that  which  is  pure  and  ennobling,  cher- 
ishing in  our  memories  the  good  gifts  and 
precious  bostowmeots  of  our  Beneficent 
Creator,  whose  Spirit  is  able  to  conduct 
us  through  this  vale  of  tears,  to  never- 
blise.  The  human  heart  is  natur- 
ally destitute  of  everything  good,  though 
prolific  of  evil ;  and' the  mind,  if  not  cul- 
tivated andstored  with  useful  knowledge, 
will  become  a  barren  desert,  or  a  thorny 
wilderness.  It  is,  therefore,  evident  that 
we  should,  in  the  morning  of  our  days  be 
influenced  1  y  His  Divine  Will. 

We  are  taught  by  the  laws  of  nature 
that  our  pilgrimage  here  is  but  transient, 
asons  in  their  order,  pass  and  re- 
pass over  the  sympathising  surface  of 
the  globe,  and  we,  its  tenants,  arc  also 
rapidly  passing  from  the  shores  of  time, 
to  a  never-ending  eternity.  The  ever 
varying  changes  in  the  periods  of  out- 
live-: re]  resent  to  our  minds  forcibly  that 
man  is  mortal  and  doomed  to  fade  away. 
The  joys  of  infancy  yield  to  the  Bports  of 
youth  ;  the-  are  absorbed  in  the  toils  of 
manhood,  destined  to  he  superseded  by 

We  are  in- 
structed in  the  word  of  God,  that  "all 
flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the  -dory  of  man 
as  the  flower  of  the  grass;  but  the 
v. itherctli  and  the  flower  f'adeth 
away." 

This  imparts  to  us  a  lesson  of  divine 
instruction  ;  teaching  us  that  all  earthly 
enj  ymi  nta  soon  cloy,  and  are  rarely  or 
.in  !  :  itally  unalloyed  by  sorrow  ; 
But  there  Unreal  en  tent  for  the 

irrow  to  him  is  but  the 
ration  for  diviner  joys.  He  turns 
to  the  sacred  volume  and  there  finds  re- 
corded the  blcs-cd  promise  of  a  rest  be- 
yond the  grave.  •'There  remaineth 
tin  refore  a  rest  to  the  people  of  God." — 
1:7. 

The  hope,  the  prospect  of  enjoying 
this  rest,  is  sufficient  to  reconcile  the 
Christian  to  all  the  difficulties  that,  may 
attend  bis  progress  ;  to  sweeten  all  his 
alleviate  every  grief  and  silence 
every  murmur. 

Ella  M.  Kbabill. 

Carey,  Ohio. 


For  tl.e  <  ■   aud  Yis'Toji. 

ii'. «l\s  M  ays 

In  the  Spring  of  the  year,    in  tem- 
pei  ate  di    « .-,  w  e  hav<       .  deal 

of  falling  weather,  and  the  ground  is 
well  soaked.  The  sun's  rays  are  very 
efficient  in  drying  off  the  laud  ol   itq 


surplus  waters,  yet  the,  March  wiud 
is,  if  anything,  more  ell'eetual,  though 
it  Fends  "the  frequent  ague  thrill" 
through  the  system,  and  causes  us  to. 
fire  up.  In  the  springtime  of  life  wo 
build  many  "castles  in  the  air,"  and 
"Hope  is  buoyant,"  yet  instead  of  the 
bright  beaming  rays  of  prosperity 
shining  upon  us  and  bidding  us  "God- 
speed," the  cold  chilly  blasts  of  adver- 
sity drive  our  unavailing  gifts  and 
speculations  into  oblivion — past  all 
But  why  complain — fret  of 
"dark  clouds  in  the  sky  :"  "Shall  not 
the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right  ?" 
"Whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasien- 
etb."IIcb.l2:6  "Despise  not  the  chas- 
eningofthe  Almighty."  Job  5:  17. 
Prov.  3:  11.  Ileb.  12:  5.  Readers 
would  you  build  on  the  "sure  founda- 
tion ?" — possess  "a  house  not  made 
with  hands  ?" — receive  "a  crown  of 
life  ?"  Then  "Seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  his  righteousness." 
and  you  "shall  receive  manifdd  in 
this  present  time  and  iu  the  world  to 
come  everlasting  life  :"  be  the  recipi- 
ent of  unspeakable  joy — a  wearer  of 
an  unfading  crown  of  immortal  glory 
— an  heir  of  God  aud  a  joint-heir 
with  Christ"  forever. 

Jno.  Calvin  Bright. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitob. 
Lines   ou   Hie   BSeatli   ol  Lizzie  O. 
.18  lift  its.  wnly  4laug>.itek'  ol  JLlticr 
J.  31.  Wolte. 


BY  SISTKK  K.  A.    WOLFE. 


Farnvell  !   farewell  !  our  sister  dear, 

Now  in  tbe  grave  you  Eleep, 

Y«  ur  much  loved  father  n  sting  near, 

And  o'er  you  both  we  weep. 

'Twaa  hard  indeed  to  give  you  up, 

We  loved  yo'i  all  too  Wi  !!•; 

Wbilo  w<  are  drinking  sorrow's  cup, 

Happy  with  saints  you  dwell. 

The  earthly  home  you  made  so  bright, 
Is  now  f  o  drear  and  lone  ; 
All  seems  as  (-till  as  s' il lest  night, 
8ioce  you  from  it  have  gone. 
Two  httle  oi.es  left  motherless, — 
Poor  babe  and  Willie  dear, — 
Have  now  received  the  last  caress, 
From  one  to  them  most  near. 

Then,  husbaud,rrjOthcr  and  dear  friends, 

Oh  !   ween  for  her  no  more  ; 

In  deal!;  her  Buffering  fully  ends, 

lh-r  soi rows  now  are  o'er. 

Lizzie,  Yi>  6id  to  know  that  we 

Btill  linger  here  alone, 

Bat  '.ope  that  those  we  1  rag  to  sea 

Are  angels  round  the  Throne. 

Low  ,v  b  fi    '  kneel  down, 

I!    -,\  -  --S  ife  home  at  u-t ;" 
Hn  hand  bestow  your  glorious  crowa — 
ard  for  labg  s  p»st. 

Lizzie  dearest,  peaceful,  sweet, 
God  knew  that  it  was  best  ; 
Soon  on  .he/golden  shore  we'll  meet, 
,\nd  snare  au  endlc66  rest. 


196 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
B*r!neiple  s*r  Interest. 

I  have  been  looking  long  and  pa- 
tiently for  something  to  be  written 
concerning  the  so-styled  "Patrons  of 
Husbandry,"  but  all  in  vain. 

It  would  seem  by  our  reticence  on 
this  subject,  that  we  are  winking  at 
this  secret  society  ;  waiting  to  see,  if, 
perhaps,  it  would  not  be  an  advant- 
age to  many  among  us.  It  is  high 
time  for  us  to  look  at  the  matter  ser- 
iously, for  should  it  be  decided  wrong 
for  our  brethren  to  become  members, 
the  longer  we  let  the  matter  lie,  the 
more  trouble  will  result  from  it. 

From  former  action,  I  was  led  to 
believe  that  the  Brethren,  as  a  body, 
were  opposed  to  secret  societies,  from 
principle,  but  from  recent  develop- 
ments, I  fear,  I  shall  be  compelled  to 
change  my  mind. 

Ministers  and  members  of  the 
church  have  attached  themselves  to 
this  society,  and  elders,  standing  out- 
side, advocate  the  same  earnestly ; 
and  are  using  their  influence  to  fill 
the  Granges  with  both  men  and  wo- 
men. Certainly  they  are  fully  aware 
that  every  one  who  enters  said  socie- 
ty, is  placed  in  an  unapproachable 
position,  as  regards  the  religion  of 
Jesus;  for  the  society  must  be  aban- 
doned before  admittance  can  be  given 
to  come  into  the  church,  if  we  are  de- 
termined to  carry  out  the  doctrine  of 
the  New  Testament. 

Must  we  now  be  swallowed  up  by 
this  maelstrom  ?  Fall  into  this  wide- 
gapping  pit  ?  This  whirlpool  of  de- 
struction ? 

Those  who  -are  selling  their  birth- 
right for  a  mess  of  pottage,  remind 
me  of  the  Friend,  who,  when  offended, 
laid  aside  his  coat,  saying,  "Lie  their 
Quaker,  till  I  whip  this  man."  They, 
in  like  manner,  have  laid  aside  princi- 
ple, if  they  ever  had  any,  till  they 
take  up  interest,  and  make  a  few 
thousand  dollars ;  expecting,  doubt- 
less, tc  take  up  principle  and  interest, 
alternately,  as  seems  best  for  their 
•  purposes  ;  or,  in  other  words,  to  serve 
God  and  Mammon  in  turn. 

Some  think  they  cannot  get  rich 
fast  enough,  by  seeking  first  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  His  righteousness, 
and  waiting  His  time  and  plan  to  add 
all  these  things  to  them  ;  but  they 
have  formed  an  unholy  alliance,  by 
joining  themselves  to  men  of  the 
world,  and  think  to  make  an  indepen- 
dent race,  without  God's  aid,  if  they 


think  of  Him  at  all — though  we  hope 
this  is  not  the  case,  yet  it  seems,  from 
appearances,  too  true. 

Such  remind  me  of  Jehosaphat, 
king  of  Judah,  who  joined  himself  to 
Ahaziab,  king  of  Israel,  to  build  ships, 
but  the  Lord  brake  their  ships,  not 
because  it  was  wrong  to  build  ships, 
but  because  the  former  associated 
himself  as  an  equal  partner  with 
him,  "who  did  very  wickedly ;"  or, 
of  those  spoken  of  by  Isaiah,  as  fol- 
lows:  "Woe  to  them  that  go  down 
to  Egypt  for  help  ;  and  stay  on  horses; 
and  trust  in  chariots,  because  they 
are  many  -,  and  in  horsemen,  because 
they  are  very  strong ;  but  they  look 
not  to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  neither 
seek  the  Lord!" 

Brother  are  you  not  aware  that  you 
are  leaning  on  an  arm  of  flesh  only  ? 
Did  you  start  out  to  serve  the  Lord 
till  death  ?  "Having  begun  in  the 
Spirit,  are  you  now  made  perfect  by 
the  flesh  ?"  Do  you  not  know  that 
the  mere  human  aid  you  demand,  the 
weaker  your  hold  en  the  Lord  be- 
comes ?  Have  you  forgotten  that 
you  are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows7  That  "the  Lord  is  the 
giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift," 
temporal,  as  well  as  spiritual?  That 
the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  full- 
ness thereof? 

Upon  what  premises  do  you  base 
your  reasoning,  that  man  can  give 
you  better  crops,  greater  prosperity  ? 
Thanks  be  to  God,  that  the  Chris- 
tian's help  comes  not  from  man,  for 
"vain  is  the  help  of  man,"  unaided 
by  the  smile  of  the  Lord,  in  both 
temporal  and  spiritual  undertakings. 
You  may  co-operate  with  the  so 
called  "Patrons  of  Husbandry,"  yet 
without  the  aid  of  heaven,  you  will 
fail,  for  "He  sendeth  the  early  and 
latter  rain."  But  says  one,  "We  do 
expect  His  help." 

Now,  it  is  one  thing  to  expect  and 
another  to  receive,  and  one  thing  is 
certain,  that  we  will  not  be  blessed 
by  Him,  unless  we  work  according 
to  his  plans,  and  we  must  have  this 
spirit  to  help  us  to  work  in  harmony 
with  His  designs.  How  can  we  work 
with  Him  and  carry  cut  His  purposes, 
when  we  are  unequally  yoked  togeth- 
er with  infidels,  contrary  to  His  word, 
as  delivered  by  Paul  ? 

We  would  think  very  strange  of  a 
man  with  perfectly  sound  limbs  to  be 
hobbling  along  with  a  crutch,  but  you 
my  brother,  have  taken  a  crutch  to 
help  you    along    in  the  fold  of  God, 


saying,  by  ycur  actions  that  the  relig- 
ion of  Jesus  is  defective,  in  as  much 
as  it  does  not  help  you  along  in  the 
world  asfast  as  you  desire,  and  so 
you  have  taken  a  crutch  to  help  you 
on  in  your  business. 

You  are  mistaken  in  your  course, 
for  Christianity  is  all  sufficient  for  ev- 
ery purpose  in  this  world,  but  Chris- 
tianity in  your  heart  must  be  wanting 
or  you  would  realize  that  "Christ  is 
all  and  in  all,"  and  is  all  you  now,  or 
ever  will  want  to  make  you  rich  in 
time  and  eternity. 

•  You  do  not  seem  to  be  satisfied 
with  Paul's  statement,  that  "godli- 
ness with  contentment  is  great  gain," 
but  I  do  not  know  of  any  godliness, 
except  such  as  does  produce  content- 
ment. 

Now,  if  your  godliness  does  not 
beget  such  a  state  in  your  bosom  ;  if 
your  experience,  as  a  follower  of  the 
Lamb  of  God  does  not  warrant  the 
conclusion,  that  you  can  rely,  in  faith 
and  with  your  works,  on  the  Lord 
for  all  you  need,  both  for  time  and 
eternity.  You  had  better  drink  more 
freely  of  the  fountain  of  life,  that 
you  may  be  a  living  stone  ia  God's 
temple. 

You  certainly  know  that  the  more 
human  alliances  you  form,tb'e  furth8r 
and  further  you  get  away  from  Jesus, 
for  they  are  formed  for  worldly  ad- 
vantage alone,  and  the  more  we  love 
this  world,  the  less  we  love  the  Lord, 
for  we  cannot  serve  Baal  and  God  at 
the  same  time. 

Church  members  do  attend  the 
Granges,  (members  of  our  own 
church,)  to  the  neglect  of  our  meet- 
ings, which  shows  me  where  the  car- 
cass is,  and  that  there  is  no  room  in 
their  hearts  for  Christ  and  His  relig- 
ion ;  and  hence,  from  a  Christian 
stand  point,  it  is  wrong  for  tno3e 
making  a  profession  of  holiness,  to 
attach  themselves  to  such  societies. 

David  wanted  no  such  human  aid 
when  he  wrote,  "It  i3  better  to  trust 
in  the  Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man."  ''It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in  prin- 
ces." Again  he  says,  "Some  trust  in 
chariots,  and  .some  in  horses,  but  we 
will  remember  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
our  God." 

This  is  as  much  as  to  say  that  they 
who  expect  aid  from  any  other  source 
forget  God  ;  and  analogy  teaches,  that 
all  who  forget  their  Maker,  will  fare 
as  the    Jews   denounced   by    Hosea 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


107 


proclaimed   destruction    it 
i  f  prosperity. 

Brother,  when  yon  read  these  pas- 

of  Scripture,  with  many  others 

of  a  like  character,  such  aa   Sob.  12, 

id   von  coDScientioosly 

Dcile     your     position     with    the 

■  ms  law,  which   you   promised 

to  take  us  counsel ? 

If  you  ever  ilid  enjoy  Christ  in 
your  heart,  you  must  now  feel,  in 
your  moments  of  reflection,  a  sad  es- 
trangement coming  over  you. 

Do    you     contemplate    that   "all 
things  are  naked  and  open  before  him 
with  whom  we  have  to  do?"  "Come, 
-  ii  together/'  lest  you  leave 
■  first  lore. 
You  certainly  think  more  of  Christ 
than  of  the  world?     Ho*v,  then,  can 
you  leave  a  loving  Savior,  abandon 
all  to  I  and  noble  i">T  worldly 

gain  ?  "If  you  gain  the  whole  world 
and  lose  your  own  soul,''  you  will 
nothing  to  give  in  exchange  for 
it,  for  "what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  Lis  soul  ?''  says  the  Sav- 
iour. O.  W.  Miller. 
Warsaw,  I  ml. 


For  Ibe  Companion  aud   Visitor. 
The  Fourth  Watch. 

How  full  of  labor  and  self-sacrifice 
were  the  three  years  of  our  Lord's 
ministry.  Not  only  every  seventh 
day  was  he  about  his  Father's  busi- 
bnt  every  day,  aud  all  day.  No 
doubt,  often  wearied  and  athirst  as  he 
was  when  he  sat  on  the  side  of  Ja- 
well,  wearied  with  his  journey 
from  Judea  to  Galilee.  Afoot  he  tra- 
versed the  land  of  promise,  seekinir 
for  the  lost  tbeep  of  the  house  of  Is- 
rael. 

Once  only  can  we  read  that  he 
rode,  aud  that  time  but  for  a  short 
distance,  and  not  for  his  own  ease, 
but  that  the  prophecies  concerning 
him  might  be  fulfilled.  After  the  la- 
bors of  the  day  he  would  sometimes 
retire  to  a  quiet  place  for  rest,  such 
as  Betbeny  and  Gcthsemane*  On 
one  occasi  D,  he  having  healed, 
taught  and  f « d  the  great  multitude  of 
people  that  Lad  gathered  about  him, 
whi-n  the  evening  drew  near  con- 
strained bis  disciples  to  get  into  a 
Bbip  and  go  to  the  other  side  of  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  while  he  sent  the  peo- 
ple away.  Elavil  .  .il  them, 
1  to  a  in  '  pray, 
'limes  he  would  take  several 
of  his  disciples  with*  him  when  he  re- 


fur  prayer,  but  on  thi  \ 
he  sent  them  away  and  went  alone, 
Bis  place  of  prayer  overlooked  the 
sea,  and  although  iu  communion  with 
his  Father,  he  did  not  forget  his  dis- 
ciples;  but,  looking  out  across  the 
water,  he  saw  them  toiling  with  the 
oars  in  their  efforts  to  guide  their 
boat  safely  to  the  other  shore  ;  "for 
the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them." — 
Mark  6:48. 

he  stood  there  watching  their 
toilsome  passage,  we  think  he  sympa- 
thized with  them.  From  his  place  of 
evening  prayer  he  could  have  sent 
forth  the  mandate,  "Peace,  be  still," 
and  their  boat  would  have  glided  over 
the  (piiet  sea,  aud  they  have  entered 
the  harbor,  without  weariness  of  body 
or  depression  of  heart.  But  how  dif- 
ferently he,  in  his  wisdom,  ordered 
events.  The  shades  of  evening  in- 
crease, darkness  falls  over  the  boister- 
ous sea,  and  the  boat  is  hid  from  hu- 
man sight.  The  second  and  third 
watch  is  past,  not  until  the  fourth— 
the  morning  watch — did  he  come  to 
their  relief.  Why  did  he  tarry  so 
long?  Was  it  to  show  them  hi.s 
great  power, and  thus  strengthen  their 
faith  in   him  ? 

Our  first  thought  would  be,  that 
they  would  not  need  another  demon- 
stration of  power  immediately"  after 
the  miracle  of  the  loaves,  and  yet 
they  did  ;  for  tha  record  says  they 
were  sore  amazed  to  see  him  walking 
on  the  water;  'For  they  considered 
D of  the  miracle  of  the  loaves;  tor 
their  heart  was  hardened."  They 
were  prone  to  forget,  just  as  we  are.. 
But  we  do  not  think  it  was  to  display 
his  power  that  he  tarried  till  the 
morning  watch ;  for  he  could  have 
manifested  his  power  equally  as  well 
in  the  second  or  third  watch.  Per- 
haps it  was  to  teach  them  patience,  or 
some  lesson  that  would  be  useful  to 
them  in  the  weary  journey  they  were 
to  make  in  after  life. 

Whatever  his  purpose  was  it  was 
doubtless  wiee  and  best  for  them. 
When  he  came  it  was  so  differently 
from  what  they  expected,  that  they 
cried  out  in  fear;  but  how  kindly 
and  encouragingly  he  answers  them  : 

f  good  cheer:  it  IS  I  ;  be  not 
afraid.  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship;  and  the  wind  ceased." 

us  sec  if  we  can   n  >t  draw   a 

el  of  comfort  from  tLe   incidents 

of  thi3  voyage  of  the  disciples  across 

a  of  Galilee. 
Just  such  a  stormy   passage   some 


Christians  have  across  the  sea  of  life. 

v  labor  hard  to  bring  their  souls 
ly  to  the  other  shore — the  haven 
of  eternal  rest.  Some  of  God's 
children  have  a  pleasant  voyage, 
gliding  along  over  a  placid  sea,  with 
gentle  breezes,  and  sunny  sky  ,  faith 
firmly  clasping  the  oars,  and  hope 
ever  brightening  the  prospect.  If 
clouds  do  arise,  threatening  a  storm, 
they  are  always  able  to  see  that  "be- 
hind a  frowning  providence  he  bides 
a  smiling  face,"  and  can  stem  the 
storm  with  comfort,  believing  it  to  be 
for  their  good.  But  others — equally 
His  children — haviug  natures  more 
inclined  to  evil,  meet  with  many  a 
storm  before  they  reach  the  farther 
shore.  The  "old  man  of  sin"  so 
lashes  the  waters,  aud  dashes  the 
waves  against  their  frail  bark  that 
they  sometimes  fear  they  shall  be  eu- 
gulphed,  and  are  ready  to  say  with 
David:  "I  shall  now  one  day  perish 
by  the  hand  of  Saul."  Through  the 
dark  watches  of  the  night  they  labor 
at  the  oars,  weak  and  weary,  often 
fearing  their  hold  will  relax,  looking 
up  endeavoring  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
the  Polar  star — the  Star  of  Bethle- 
hem. Occasionally  there  is  a  rift  in 
the  clouds  and  hope  is  renewed  so 
that  they  can  press  forward  with  new 
courage.  But  to  such  Christian  mar- 
iuers  (perhaps  from  constitutional 
weakness  of  mind  and  body)  the  skies 
seem  so  dark,  aud  they  are  so  harass- 
ed by  the  storm,  that  they  can  but 
6eldom  realize  that  Jesus  is  watching 
them  with  pitying  eye,  aud  controling 
the  storm.  The  disciples  in  the  midst 
of  the  storm  oa  the  sea  of  Galilee  did 
not  know,  at  the  time,  that  Jesus  was 
watching  them,  or  that  they  were  in 
no  real  danger  ;  because  he  knew  all 
their  trouble  and  was  able  to  protect 
them. 

Do  any  that  have  thus  been  toiling 
read  these  lines  ?  Oh  !  Christian  mar- 
iner have  you  been  toiling  all  the 
long  dark  night  across  life's  tempest- 
uous sea  ?  Have  the  winds  been  con- 
trary unto  you,  and  circumstances 
adverse?  Have  you  past  the  second 
and  third  watch,  aud  though  faint 
aud  troubled,  do  you  still  grasp  the 
oars — the  commands  and  promises  of 
God  ?  Be  encouraged,  you  have  en- 
tered the  last  watch,  and  though  this 
may  be  the  darkest,  and  the  storm 
rage  fiercer  than  ever j  for  now  the 
enemy  will  make  his  last  assaults,  yet 
it  is  the  la&t,  and  in  this  watch  Je- 
sus will  come.     The  morning    star  is 


198 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  ANi)  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


approaching  the  borizon,  it  soon  will 
rise,  and  be  followed  by  still  bright- 
er gleams  of  an  eternal  day.  Bright- 
en and  strengthen  your  "shield  of 
faith,"  keep  by  you  the  "anchor  of 
hope,"  be  ready  to  cast  it.  Remem- 
ber it  was  in  the  fourth  watch  that 
Jesus  came  to  the  relief  of  his  disci- 
ples. Be  looking  out  across  the  wa- 
ters, and  listening  for  the  words,  "It 
is  I,  be  not  afraid  ;"  for  he  may  come 
differently  from  what  you  expect.  If 
he  has  left  you  much  alone  in  the  ear- 
ly watches,  it  was  for  good,  and  he 
will  surely  come  in  this,  the  last,  the 
morning  watch.  If  you  still  hold  the 
oars, he  will  come  up  untoyou  into  the 
boat,  and  when  he  has  come  the  storm 
will  cease,  and  he  will  take  you  safely 
into  the  haven  of  rest.  Blessed  is 
that  Christian  mariner  who,  when  he 
enters  the  fourth  watch  still  clasps 
the  oars  ;  or  in  the  language  of  the 
Master :  "Blessed  are  those  servants 
whom  the  Lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  watching.  And  if  be  shall  come 
in  the  second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  bless- 
ed are  those  servants."  But  oh  1 
how  unhappy  the  condition  of  those 
who  have  broken  their  oars — cast 
aside  the  promises  and  made  ship- 
wreck of  faith  !  Indescribably  dark 
will  be  the  fourth  watch  to  them. 
They  can  have  no  reasonable  expec- 
tation of  a  coming  day.  There  will 
be  no  pilot  to  meet  them,  no  havenof 
rest  to  receive  them.  "Seek  ye  the 
Lord  while  he  may  be  found,  call  ye 
upon  him  while  he  is  near."  "Jesus 
cf  Nazareth  is  passing  by,"  and  the 
end  of  the  fourth  watch  is  approach- 
ing. Cry  after  him  lest  it  should  be 
too  late.  "Behold,  now  is  the  ac- 
cepted time.  Behold,  now  is  the  day 
of  salvation." 

E.  Williams. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Fruitless  Expense  ami  Labor. 

"Wherefore  do  ye  spend  money  for  that 
which  is  not  bread,  and  your  lator  for  that 
■which  satisfieth  not  ?"  Isaiah  55:2. 

God  wills  that  ail  men  should  be 
saved,  and  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth  which  will  make  us  free; 
and  to  that  end  all  are  invited  to 
come  and  take  the  benefit  of  that  pro- 
vision God  in  Christ  has  made  for 
poor,  perishiug  souls.  Heaven's  lan- 
guage is  'Come."  All  are  invited, 
"Look  unto  me.  ail  ye  ends  of  the 
earth,  and    be   saved,"      "My  oxen 


and  fattlings  are  killed  and  all  things 
are  ready,  Come  to  the  marraige." 
"Come  unto  me,all  ye  that  are  weary 
and  heavy  laden."  "The  Spirit  and 
the  bride  say,  Come;  let  him  that 
heareth  say,  Come  ;  and  he  that  will 
let  him  Come."  And  this  chapter 
begins  with,  "Ho,  every  one  that 
thirsteth,  Come."  Thus  all,  Jew  and 
Gentile,  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor, 
iree  and  bound,  are  invited  to  come 
to  Jesus  and  be  saved  :  be  saved  free- 
ly, "without  money  and  without 
price;"  expresse  here,  "Come  ye  to 
the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no  mon- 
ey ;  come  ye,  buy  and  eat ;  yea, 
come,  buy  wine  and  milk  without 
money  and  without  price."  It  inti- 
mates the  fullness  that  is  in  Christ 
In  him  there  is  enough  for  all,  enough 
for  each  ;  enough  for  the  poor,  the 
maimed,  the  halt,  the  blind  ;  wit'h  all 
that  can  be  picked  up  out'of  the  high- 
ways, the  lanes,  and  from  the  hedges. 
In  the  days  of  his  life  in  the  flesh,  he 
gave  it  as  one  of  the  proofs  of  his 
Messiahship,  that  by  him  the  poor 
had  the  gospel  preached  unto  them. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  fullness, 
this  completeness,  and  this  willing- 
ness in  Christ  to  save,  man  will  not 
heed  his  inviting  voice  ;  so  that  amaz- 
ed at  the  strangeness  of  man's  indif- 
ference, he  exclaims,  "Wherefore  do 
ye  spend  money  for  that  which  is  not 
bread?"  The  vanity  of  the  things  of 
this  world  is  not  bread  for  the  soul ; 
it  affords  no  nourishment  for  an  im- 
mortal mindj  it  affords  no  support  at 
all  to  the  spiritual  life;  then  why, 
wherefore,  do  ye  do  it? 

Men  engaged  in  the  enterprise,  and 
especially  in  a  strange  one,  should  al- 
ways have,  and  be  ready  to  give,  a 
reason  for  it.  Spending  money  for 
that  which  is  not  bread,  and  labor 
for  what  satisfieth  not,  certainly  is  a 
strange  enterprise  for  men  to  be  en- 
gaged in  ;  so  much  so,  that  God,  be- 
ing amazed  at  the  strangeness  of  it, 
asks,  "Why  do  ye  doit?"  Saul  of 
Tarsus  was  asked  a  similar  question 
when  he  engaged  in  the  strange  work 
of  persecuting  the  Lord's  people. 
The  Lord  asked,  "Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me  ?"  But  neither 
there  nor  here  have  we  any  direct  an- 
swer to  the  cpuestion.  And  I  doubt 
whether  men  to-day  are  prepared  to 
answer,  "Wherefore  do  ye  spend 
money  for  that  which  is  not  bread, 
and  labor  for  what  satisfieth  not  ?" 
Strange  as  it  is  that  men  would  spend 
money,  and  perform  labor,   for    what 


satisfieth  not,  it  is,  however,  no  more 
strange  then  that  they  should  do  so 
and  not  know  that  they  are    doing  it. 

That  the  Lord  in  the  text  has  ref- 
erence to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the 
soul  not  being  satisfied  by  their  spend- 
ing money  and  performing  labor,  ad- 
mits of  no  doubt.  In  what  particu- 
lar way  and  manner  they  were  spend- 
ing their  money  and  performing  their 
labor  to  no  spiritual  profit,  is  not  ma- 
terial for  us  to  know.  "All  Scripture 
is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  right- 
eousness:  thatthemanof  God  may 
be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works,"  says  St.  Paul,  2 
Tim.  3:  16,  It,  while  self-application 
is  the  life  of  it.  In  this  sense  I  use 
the  text ;  believing  as  I  do, that  there 
is  more  money  spent  and  labor  per- 
formed now,  ostensibly  for  the  bet- 
tering of  the  moral  and  spiritual  con- 
dition of  man,  than  at  any  former  pe- 
riod iD  the  history  of  the  world  ;  and 
all  to  no  benefit  to  the  soul. 

No  doubt,  this  sounds  harsh  and 
uncharitable  on  the  ears  of  all  impli- 
cated. If  so,  come  and  let  us  reason 
together  on  the  subject.  Let  me  ask 
you.  What  spiritual  benefit  has  the 
soul  from  the  money  you  spend,  and 
the  labor  you  perform  in  erectiug 
those  costly  and  towering  steeples, 
or  pinnacles,  on  your  church  houses  ? 
What  benefit  has  the  soul  from  your 
flashy  ornaments  and  highly  decorat- 
ed pulpits  in  your  churches?  And 
what  good  has  the  soul  from  your 
costly  stained  glass  in  your  church 
windows?  Wherefore,  then,  do  you 
spend  your  money  for  that  which  is 
neither  bread  to  the  body  or  soul  ? 
And  wherefore  do  you  perform  such 
labor  for  that  which  satisfieth  not  the 
soul  ?  Do  not  your  darkened  windows 
betray  you  to  be  of  this  number  of 
whom  Jesus  said,  "Men  love  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds 
are  evil"  ?  Does  it  not  prove  that 
while  you  render  the  physical  light 
dim,  your  spiritual  light  is  very  dark- 
ness ?  Why,  then,  do  you  do  it? 
Your  answer  :  We  must  do  it  in  or- 
der to  keep  up  with  the  times,  and  to 
attract  the  people,  in  order  to  do  them 
good,  &c.  My  dear  friends,  is  this 
really  the  cause  why  you  have  pulled 
down  your  orderly  churches,  in  which 
your  fathers  used  to  worship  God. and 
replaced  them  with  those  costly,  the- 
atrical-looking edifices ;  upon  which 
you  have  spent  such  fabulous  amounts 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


199 


of  money,  and  per'  icb   hercu- 

lab  >r,  merelj  to  attrac 
and  gratify  the  carnal    mind?    Have 
you  mads  yon  a  bow  long 

these  eye-charmers,  and  last-attract- 
are  will  answer  that  purpose?  Save 
you  given  thirty  forty  or  fifty  years? 
awhile  these  will  boas  Btaleand 
uninviting  to  tnecarnal  mind,  as  were 
tho-o  TOU  have  pulled  down.  THEN 
WHAT?  Will  you  then  with  Demet- 
rius, make  silver  shrines  to  attract, 
and  bring  the  people  to  your  temples 
of  vanity  P  Pictures,  paintings  and 
images  must  he  introduced  both  to  at- 
tract and  draw  the  people,  and  to  aid 
the  mind  ia  worship;  and  idolatry 
will  be  the  inevitable  result.  My 
friend,  pause,  think,  stop. 

Permit  me  to  recommend  to   von  the 

better  way  to  attract  and   entertain    the 

Jesus  in  the  days  of  his  hum  an- 

■!.  thai  when  he,  the  Son  of  Man, 
was  lifted  up,  he  would  diaw  all  men  no- 
to  him.  Hold  up  Jesus  and  him  cruci- 
fied, truthfully,  and  unadulteratedly,that 
in  it  Jesus  Christ  will  be  brought  before 
the  eye-  of  the  people,  evidently  set 
forth,  oruciSe  1  among  them.  Preach  it 
in  the  Spirit  ofGod,  with  fervency  and 
sea).  Do  this  and  you  will  attract  the 
people,  whether  you  meet  in  the  cabin  or 
hovel.  Four  cold,  formal  sermon  read- 
ing will  never  attract,  nor  move  to  tears; 
and  all  ihe  money  and  labor  you  spend  in 
that  way  is  to  DC  real   benefit. 

W  years  ago  the  I  r,  tliren  obtained 
permission  to  have  preaching  in  a  Pres- 
byterian church;  and  the  .  d  the 
consent  of  a  brother  to  preach  in  said 
i  on  Easter  Monday  evening,  but 
his  promise  was  not  received  belli  - 
urday  evening's  mail.  Sunday  was  one  of 
iliar,  stormy  days,  unfit  for 
man  to  be  out,  which,  with  floods  of 
high  water,  rendered  the  announcemi  nf 
on  Sunday  impossible.  On  Monda 
brethren  announced  the  mi    ting,    and  in 

evening  the  brother  arrived  by  the 
train,  expecting  to  meet  a  few  assembled; 
but  imagine  his  surprise  to  find  the  house 
crowded  with  attentive  hearers.  After 
preaching,  as  the  brother  was  walking 
out,  ho   wa-    asked    by   a   Presbyterian 

r,  "How  is  it,  that  notwithstand> 
ing  the  unfavorable  circumstances  this 
announcement  was  made,  the  house  was 
a  perfect  jam;  and  if  we  would  announce 
ne  of  our  most  learn  d 
minisl  j?ive  it  the  fullest  publicity 

Eossil  .  mid  tail  to  get  this    bouse 

ill  ?"  The  brother  simply  answer  1. 
the  power  of  attraction; 
instead  of  preaching  Christ* crucified,  in 
his  commandments,  with  power,  ami  in 
the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  you  ed- 
ucate your  ministers  to  read  stale,  formal 
- 

:         which  the  people  would  rather  run, 
than  come  to  bear."       The    friend   can- 


I  that  it  was  even  so. 
"Wherefore  do  you  s]  end  your  money 
lor  that  which  is  not  bread,  and  your  la- 
bor forthat  whioh satisfieth  not  1" 

Nothing  but  the  religion  Jesus  has 
provided  in  his  gospel,  can  do  man  any 
real  good.  It  satisfies  all  the  wants  of 
the  soul  ami  reconciles  it  to  God  and  the 
grave.  And  while  it  supplies  all  the 
spiritual    wants    of  the  BOUl,  it  teaches  a 

perfect  system  of  morality,  and  instructs 
in  all  temporal  thinga  Why  then  spend 
money  and  labor  in  Freemasonry,  Odd- 
t:  llowship,  or  any  of  their  kindred  asso- 
ciations? and  they  are  a  legion.  It  is 
amazing  what  an  amount  of  money  and 
labor  is  spent  in  the  erection  ol'  balls  and 
lodges  of  these  different  order.-;  and  add 
to  this  the  price  ofmembi  rsliip,  regalia, 
contingent  expenses,  with  weekly  contri- 
butions, the  amount  becomes  fabulous; 
and  to  no  advantage  to  the  soul:  it  not 
being  of  God's  appointment,  it  can  do  it 
no  service,  [f  either  could  supply  man's 
spiritual  or  moral  wants,  why  should  not 

i  sufficient?  The  fact  that  men 
unite  with  many  orders,  i-  conclusive  ev- 
idence that  the  money  and  labor  therein 
spent  satisfieth  not.  It  is  like  idol  wor- 
ship, it  must  have  many  gods.  I  am  in- 
formed that  there  are  men  living  in  the 
cities  who  belong  to  so  many  different 
orders,  that  they  have  a  lodge  to  attend 
every  evening  in  the  week.  Thus  the 
husband  and  father  is  taken  from  the  80- 
ciety  ol  wife  and  children  all  the  time  ; 
anil    he    is  a  stranger  at  home,  where  he 

to  lie  well  known  and  he  the  cen- 
tre of  attraction.  Much  as  this  may  be 
lamented,  the  evil  associations  with  infi- 
dels, atheists  and  deists  in  the  Lodge,  is 
more  lamentable  -till 

The  religion  of  Jesus  is  banished  from 
the  sou!,  and  it  withers  and  dies.  But 
should  it  happen  that  a  man  belonging  to 
one,  o!  even  all  the  different  orders  of 
the  day,  should  escape  the   entire   dead- 

of  the  conscience  by  these  evil  as- 
sociations, he,  in  a  dying  hour,  will  not 
think  ■  ,  t  and  consolation  to 

hi-  departing  soul  from  the  Lodge  ser- 
vices ;  but  at  the  very  last,  the  consola- 
tions which  are  in  Jesus  are  sought  for. 
"Wherefore,"  then,  "do you  spend  your 
money  for  that  which  is  not  bread,  and 
your    labor    for    that    which     satisfieth 

Sou  claim  moral  and  charitable  excel- 
lence fur  your  orders,  but  your  usages  are 
of  man  and  are  not.  equal.  Your  pro- 
fessed charity  ia  uncharitable  and  op- 
Ynti  tax  the  day  laborer  as 
much  admission  fee.  as  you  do  the  mil- 
lionaire :  and  if  be  dies  without  having 
kepi  alive  bis  membership  by  continued 
paying  in,  his  wife  and  children  lose  all 
he  formerly  paid.  And  as  fur  morality, 
where  is  it.  and  how  do  you  teach  it  ? 
!  :  :tin g  with   infidels,  atheists, 

dew-  and  gentiles,  in  the  Lodge, 
imparl 

put  allowing  you  all  the  charity  and 
morality  you  claim,  you   have   borrowed 


all  you  hive  ol  Christianity.     Whi  a 
Odd  I'  Hows  di  dioated  their  hall   in  Ihe 
i  me   y<  are  ago,  the 

man  who  delivered  the 
dedicatory  oration,  said  all  the  good  that, 
could  be  -aid  in  behalf  of  his  order,  and 

then  dosed  his  oration  (or  rather  eulogy) 
with  these  very  suggestive  words  i  "It 
is,  however,  <>f  Christianity  it  has  bor- 
rowed all  its  beauties  and  excellencies-." 
To  borrow  is  to  contract  a  debt  with  in- 
terest accumulating;  and  to  borrow  a. 
system  from  Christ,  all  your  ordi  rs  com- 
bined will  fail  to  improve  it;  and  bank- 
ruptcy must,  and   will    be    the   inevitable. 

result.    Then,  "Wherefore  do  you  spend 

your  money  for  that  which  is    not  bread, 

and  your  labor  for  that  which  satisfieth 
net  ?"  I  !ome  to  Christ  at  once,  and  have 
all  you  want  without  money  and  without 
price  ;  have  it  inc. 

And  the  votaries  of  fashion,  I  a.-k, 
Wherefore  do  you  spend  your  money, 
laber  and  time  in  pride,  vanity  and  su- 
perfluity of  dress?  You  decorate  your- 
selves  with  gold,  jewels  and  pearls,  and 
overload  your  beads  with  a  mass  of 
unsightly  imitation  hair,  and  deform 
your  bodies  with  unnatural  and  unbecom- 
ing  dresses,  so  that  the  form  and  i> 
which  God,  your  Creator,  has  given  you, 
is  entirely  destroyed.  You  know  that 
none  of  t  hese  I  hin  ;  ■  can  gi\  e  you  any 
comfort  or  consolation  in  your  dying  hour. 
And  one  of  you  even  confessed  to  mo 
tie;:  tic  would  not  like  the  idea  of  being 
buried  in  one  of  her  dresses.  A\'hy,  then, 
indulge  in  such  vanity? 

Dear  friends,  these  things  do  not  add 
to  your  honor,  beauty  or  comfort  in  life  ; 
they  not  only  render  pou  uncomfortable 
in  life,  but  drive  the  religion  of  Jesus, 
which  only  can  give  comforf  and  con  ola- 
tion,  out  of  your  souls  ;  and  while  they 
keep  you  out  of  God's  church  on  earth, 
they  bar  heaven  against  you.  Let  me 
then  prevail  with  you  to  pause,  think  and 
stop  your  downward  way;  "And  stand 
in  the  ways,  and  Bee,  ami  a.-k  for  the  old 
paths,  where  is  the  good  way,  and  walk 
therein,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  for  your 
souls." 

This  good  way,  this  old  path,  you  will 
find  in  the  Scriptures.  I  f .is  the  highway 
to  heaven,  which  Jesus  himself  has 
located.  He  i  in  it,  l'o  with  him,  it  is 
free  for  all.  "Wherefore  do  you  spend 
your  money  for  that  which  is  not,  bread, 
and  your  labor  for  that  which  satisfieth 
not?'' 

D.  1'.  Saylee. 


Wilmot,  the  infidel,  when  dying, 
laid  his  trembling,  amaciated  hand 
Upon  the  sacred  volume,  and  exclaim- 
ed solemnly,  and  with  unwonted  en- 
ergy, "The  only  objection  against 
this  book  is  a  bad  life  !" 

The  life  of  a  Christian  is  a  life  of 
dependence,  obedience,  sull'eriug,  uud 
of  patience. 


200 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


I.o-'M-n  A  L,itSle  Every  Day. 


Little  rills  make  wider  streamlets, 

Streamlets  swell  the  river's  flow  ; 
Rivers  join  the  ocean  billows,. 

Onward,  onward  as  they  go  ! 
Life  is  made  of  smallest  fragments, 

Shade  and  sunshine,  work  and  play, 
So  may  we,  with  greatestprofit, 

Learn  a  litAle  every  day. 

Tiny  seeds  make  boundless  harvests, 

Drops  of  rain  compose  the  showers, 
Seconds  make  the  flying  minutes, 

And  minutes  make  the  hours  ! 
L  :t  ns  hasten,  then,  and  catch  them,    ■ 

As  they  pass  us  on  our  way  ; 
And  with  honest  true  endeavor 

Learn  a  Utile  every  day. 

Let  us  read  some  striking  passage, 

Cull  a  verse  from  every  page, 
Here  a  line,  and  there  a  sentence, 

'Gainst  the  lonely  time  of  age  ! 
At  our  work,  or  by  the  wayside, 

While  the  6un  shines,  making  hay  ! 
Thus  we  may,  by  help  of  Heaven, 

Learn  a  little  every  day. 


The  Christian  Sabbath. 


SELECTED  BY 
J.  II.  BILLITER,  MT.    ETNA,  ILLINOIS. 


[Continued from  last  week.) 

Those  are  the  Bible  reasons  for  the 
Sabbatic  institution,  but  they  leave  us 
wholly  in  the  dark  respecting  the  partic- 
ular day  of  the  week  on  which  this  holy 
convocation  and  holy  worship  is  to  be  ob- 
served ;  consequently,  we  must  look  i'or 
other  reasons  to  point  us  to  the  particu- 
lar day  of  the  week  which  we  are  to  ob- 
serve as  the  Sabbath  day.  These  reasons 
are  clearly  brought  to  light  and  spread 
out  before  us  in  God's  written  word. 
Why  was  the  seventh  day  originally  se- 
lected for  the  Sabbath?  The  answer  to 
this  question  is  plain  to  every  one  who  is 
acquainted  witli  the  Bible.  God  had 
just  finished  his  six  days'  work  of  crea- 
tion, and  on  the  seventh  he  rested,  and 
was  refreshed. 

This  is  the  reason  why  the  seventh  day 
was  selected  at  the  close  of  the  physical 
creation.  But  why  was  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  by  the  same  authority,  at  the 
time  of  the  new  spiritual  creation,  select- 
ed for  the  Sabbath  under  the  gospel 
dispensation  ?  The  answer  to  this  ques- 
tion is  equally  plain.  Christ  had  just  fin- 
ished his  great  work  of  laboring,  suffer- 
ing, bleeding,  dying,  attoning  for  the  sins 
of  the  human  family,  and  early  in  the 
morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at 
the  time  of  his  resurrection,  he  entered 
into  his  rest,  having  completed  this  great 
work  of  expiation. 

Now,  if  God's  creating  the  world  in 


six  days  and  resting  on  the  seventh,  is  a 
sufficient  reason  for  selecting  that  day  i'or 
the  Sabbath  under  that  dispensation, 
surely  the  redemption  of  the  world  by 
Jesus  Christ,  which  was  finished  on  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  is  a  sufficient  reas- 
on why  this  day  should  be  selected  for 
the  Sabbath  under  this  new  dispensation. 
If  it  was  suitable  that  creative  power  and 
wisdom  should  be  celebrated  with  thanks 
giving  every  seventh  day,  from  the  crea- 
tion  of  the  world  to  the  resurrection  of 
Christ,  can  it  be  less  so,  that  redeeming 
love  and  mercy  should  be  celebrated  in 
more  lofty  strains,  every  first  day  of  the 
week,  from  the  resurrection  of  the  Prince 
of  Life  to  the  end  of  time  ?  _ 

As  the  work  of  redemption  has  the 
pre-eminence  in  every  respect,  surely  it 
ought  to  be  kept  in  grateful  and  ever- 
lasting remembrance  by  a  holy  appropria- 
tion of  the  day  on  which  it  was  accom- 
plished. In  the  Bible,  then,  we  find  the 
same  reasons  for  the  selection  of  the  first 
day  as  the  Sabbath  under  the  gospel,  as 
we  do  for  the  selection  of  the  seventh, 
day  under  the  former  dispensations,  with 
simply  this  addition  :  The  reasons  for 
the  selection  and  observance  of  the  first 
day  Sabbath  under  the  gospel,  are  more 
weighty  than  those  of  the  seventh  under 
the  old  dispensations. 

Yes,  they  are  as  much  more  weighty 
as  the  work  of  redemption  is  greater 
than  the  work  of  creation.  In  view  of 
this  fact,  our  Savior,  who  is  Lord  of  the 
Sabbath,  lias  changed  the  time  of  its  ob- 
servance from  the  seventh  to  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  in  honor  of  his  own 
resurrection,  which  lies  at  the  very  foun- 
dation of  Christianity.  No  work  ever 
exhibited  to  the  children  of  men,  so 
gloriously  displays  the  divine  perfections, 
extensive,  rich  and  delightsome  fields  for 
contemplation,  as  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ,  because  it  is  the  grand 
hinge  on  which  the  whole  gospel  scheme 
of  salvation  turns. 

The  work  of  creation  was  great,  grand, 
sublime  and  glorious  ;  but  the  work  of 
redemption  far  excels  in  glory.  In  the 
accomplishment  of  the  former,  God  only 
spake,  and  it  was  done  ;  he  commanded, 
and  it  stood  fast ;  but  the  latter  could 
not  be  accomplished  without  shedding 
of  the  heart's  blood  of  the  Son  of  God. 
This  put  his  soul  in  an  agony,  and  while 
his  dying  groans  ascended  from  the  cross, 
universal  nature  shuddered  at  the  sight, 
and  the  orb  of  day  was  darkened  by  the 
setting  of  the  sun  of  righteousness.  At 
that  time  mercy  and  truth  met  together 
on  their  way  ;  the  former  going  to  plead 
for  reconciliation,  the  latter  to  make  in- 
quisition for  blood  ;  and  having  adjusted 
their  differences,  and  blended  together 
their  mutual  claims  in  one  common  in- 
terest, righteousness  and  peace  immedi- 
ately kissed  each  other ;  that  is,  they 
mutually  embraced  each  other,  and  the 
whole  was  ratified  in  the  blood  of  Christ, 
when  he  poured  out  his  life  on  Mount 
Calvary. 


Hence,  the  great  work  of  redemption 
not  only  exhibits  the  wisdom  and  power 
of  God,  which  are  seen  in  the  physical 
creation  of  the  heavens  and  of  the  earth, 
but  a  combination  of  righteousness  and 
peace,  and  all  the  other  attributes  of  Je- 
hovah. Now,  as  the  work  of  redemption 
is  recognized  in  the  Bible  as  the  chief 
work  of  heaven,  the  day  of  its  accom-. 
plishment  being  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
and  the  day  on  which  God  publicly  ac- 
knowledged, in  the  sight  of  heaven, 
earth,  and  hell,  his  acceptance  of  the 
vicarious  sacrifice  of  Christ  by  raising 
him  from  the  dead,  this  day  is  set  apait, 
by  divine  authority,  to  he  observed  as 
the  Sabbath  under  the  new  dispensa- 
tion. 

The  Lord's  day,  therefore,  is  the  day 
which  the  Lord  has  made  and  sanctified  . 
as  a  weekly  institution  never  to  be  forgot- 
ten. As  this  is  the  Lord's  own  day,  and 
as  he  has  commanded  us  to  keep  it  holy, 
we  are  bound  by  the  law  of  our  own  being 
to  keep  it  different  in  its  employments 
from  the  others.  On  other  days  we- are 
to  labor,  and  do  all  our  work  ;  on  this  to 
rest.  Rest  as  God  rested  on  the  seventh 
day,  not  in  a  state  of  inactivity,  for  that 
could  not  have  been  the  rest  of  Jehovah, 
but  rest  as  we  shall  in  heaven,  where, 
doubtless,  constant  inactivity  is  the  ex- 
ponent of  endless  felicity,  and  where 
every  power  of  the  soul  will  find. constant 
and  sweet  employ  in  that  eternal  world  of 
joy. 

THE  SANCTION  OF  CHRIST. 

The  example  of  Christ,  as  Lord  of  the 
Sabbath,  is  very  clear  proof  of  the  divine 
authority  of  its  change  from  the  seventh 
to  the  first  day  of  the  week.  Before  his 
passion  and  death,  with  which  the  old 
dispensation  terminated,  he  regularly  and 
carefully  observed  the  weekly  Sabbath^ 
on  the  day,  which,  according  to  the  Jew- 
ish reckoning,  was  the  seventh  ;  and  as 
his  custom  was  to  go  with  others  into  the 
synagogue  to  worship.  Hence,  we  find 
him,  on  one  of  those  occasions,  reading 
in  the  hearing  of  the  people,  a  part  of 
the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  related  to 
himself ;  at  the  close  of  which,  as  a  pub- 
lic teacher,  he  gave  them  instructions 
concerning  his  character  and  the  nature 
of  his  kingdom. 

This  continued  to  be  his  custom  to  the 
time  of  his  crucifixion,  in  which  event 
was  fulfilled  the  prediction  of  the  Psalm- 
ist concerning  the  stone'  set  at  naught  of 
those  builders.  But  after  that  period, 
beginning  with  the  resurrection  itself,  on 
which  the  new  dispensation  is  based, 
when,  according  to  the  same  prophecy, 
he  became  the  Headstone  of  the  corner, 
we  hear  no  more  of  his  going  into  the 
synagogue,  or  any  other  place  for  public 
worship  oi#the  seventh  day.  But  on  the 
morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  week  the 
darkness  fled  away,  and  et  sun  of 
righteousness  arose  to  set  in  blood  no 
more. 

Thus  opened  the  day  which  the  Lord 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOM'F.L  VISITOR. 


201 


for  this    glorii  i  iplish- 

■ '. 1 1 ■  I  on  which  the  future  ntillions 

Bpiritaal    w,  rshippers,  in  coming 

'  il.      Four 

;  Examplar 

:■!  pear  to  his  disciples,  and,  according  to 

tiif    inspired    records,   daring  the  lime 

•Void    lus    resurrection  to 

the  time  of  his  ascension,  he  made  re- 

i  visits  to  his    disciples  on  the  first 

r  Christian  Sal  bath,  and  pronounc- 
ed upon  them  his  peaceful  benediction. — 
John  xx  19-26. 

In  this  example  of  our  Divine  Master, 
which  is  loft  on  roconl  for  our  instruction 
and    initiation,   the    lirst  ilay  Sabbath  IS 

ly  honored  anil  marked  as  the 
weekly  season  for  religious  worship  under 
the  Christian  dispensation.  Why  was 
tlii-  left  on  the  inspired  records,  if  Christ 
did  not  intend  to  pve  and  bequeath  to 
the  Christian  Church  his  own  example 
for  her  imitation  on  this  important  point? 
Tt'  the  seventh  day  had  been  designated 
for  the  Sabbath  under  the  cospel.  in- 
stead of  (lie  first,  why  did    Christ,  after 

Direction,  being  Lord  oi'  the  Sab- 
hath,  wholly  neglect  the  former  and  con- 
fer a  special  honor  on  the  latter?      Thus 

■  Christ  has  left  us  his  own    exam 
pie  as  proof  of  the  change  for  which  we 
no. 
Surely,  it  cannot  he  an  error  for  Chris- 
tians to   imitate  their  Divine  Master  in 

the  observant F  the  Christian  Sabbath, 

any  more  than  it  is  to  imitate  him  in  his 
other  examples,  which  he  has  left  us. 
To  evade  the  force  of  this  argument, 
some  will  n>k  :  "By  what  richt  could 
Chri>t  or  his  ■pasties  alter  the  law  of  the 
Sabbath  ?"  If  Christ  is  the  Lord  of  the 
Sabbath,  the  institution  of  course  is  at 
his  disposal,  and  his  example  from  begin- 
ning to  end,  plainly  shows  that  it  formed 
no  part  of  his  purpose  to  abolish  the 
Sabbath,  but  to  restore  it  to  its 
original  design  and  to  change  the  day  of 

-ervancc,  so  as  to  make  it  commem- 
orative at  once,  both  of  the  creation  and 
of  the  redemption  of  the  world. 

There  is  another  thought  connected 
with  this  subject,  which  proves  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  foregoing  observations 
During  the  whole  period  of  the  Jewish 
seventh  day  Sabbath  succeeding  his  cru- 
C'fixiou.  our  Lord  lay  in  the  tomb,  to 
show  the  abolition  of  that  day.  that  it 
was  do  more  to  be  observed   as  the  Holy 

th.  View  the  spectacle!  Behold 
the  Prince  of  Life  under  the  empire  of 
death,  in  the  cold  embrace  of  the  king 
of  terror.- !  Si  e  those  priests,  who.-e 
hand.-,  were  stained  with  innocent  blood, 
officiating  in  t lie  temple  on  that  day! 
Witness  the  gloom  which  hung  over  the 
during  that  period  1  How  very 
abominable  in  the  sight  of  God  must  have 

the  temple  service  on  that  day  in 
which  the  Savior  lay  in  the  tomb  a  lifc- 
]• --  corpse?  Hut  this  was  nol  the  end 
of  the  Prince  of  Lite,  nor  of  the  weekly 
Sabbath. 

y  in  the  morning,  on  the  first  day 


Of  the  week.  JCSUS  came  forth   a  i: 

conqueror,  shining  with  the   brigb 
and    glon    of  the    Most  High,  having 
translated  and  transferred  all  the 
principles  v\'  the  Sabbatic  institul 
the  day  of  his   resurrection.      A>  on  the 
first  day    of   the    fir>t  week,  God    com- 
manded light  to    Miir.e  out   of  darkness, 
BO  00  this  day,  he  who  is  the  light  oft  lie 
moral    world,  shining    forth    out  of  the 
darkness  of  the  grave,  and  all  the  moral 
principles  of  the  seventh  day  Sabbath, 
having  been  buried  with  Christ,  then  rose 
Bgl  i  i  in  the  first  day  Sabbath,  called  the 
Lord's  day. 

By  appealing  to  the  law  and.  to  the 
testimony,  we  find  Christ  possessing  the 
right  to  regulate  the  Sabbatic  institution 

a-  he  pleased.  Here,  then,  you  have 
the  law  on  this  point,  while  bis  example 
gives  us  bis  testimony   in   favor  of  the 

change  for  which  we  contend.  Hence, 
all  who  observe  the  first  day  Sabbath, 
follow  the  example  of  oar  beloved  Re- 
dei  iner  ;  while  on  the  other  hand,  those 
who  reject  the  Lord's  day,  reject  the  ex: 
ample  of  Christ.  Reader,  are  you  for 
Christ,  or  are  you  against  him  ? 

SAN<  TIUX  OF  THE  I1CI.Y  SI'lltlT. 

God  has  very  clearly  distinguished  the 
Christian  Sabbath  from  all  the  other 
days  of  the  week,  by  bestowing  upon  it 
the  Redeemer's  ascension  gift ;  i.  e. ,  the 
Holy  Spirit,  the  purchase  of  his  suffer- 
ings, and  the  iruit  of  his  mediation. 
1  refer  to  the  day  of  Pentecost,  which 
was  the  fiftieth  day  after  the  resurrection 
of  Cbrist,  and,  of  course,  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  as  I  -hall  prove  hereafter. 

This  remarkable  outpouring  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  was  not  to  honor  the  Jewish  Pen- 
.  which  Christ  had  abolished, nailing 
it  to  the  cross,  but  to  consecrate  the 
Christian  Sabbath,  the  resurrection  day 
of  Christ,  as  the  peculiar  day  on  which, 
in  its  weekly  returns,  should  constantly 
be  observed  as  the  stated  day  for  religious 
worship.  It  put  an  additional  honor  on 
this  day,  confirming  it  to  be  the  Christian 
Sabbath,  which  is  a  standing  memorial  in 
the  Church  of  Christ  of  these  two  great 
blessings,  namely  :  the  resurrection  of 
Christ  and  the  outpouring  of  his  Holy 
Spirit. 

This  not  only  serves  to  justify  us  in  ob- 
serving this  day  under  the  title  of  the 
Lord's  day,  but  it  directs  us,  in  sanctify- 
ing it.  to  give  thanks  to  God  particularly 
for  these  two  great  gifts,  which  add  a 
double  value:  to  all  his  other  gifts.  On 
this  sacred  day,  under  a  single  .-cruion 
delivered  by* St.  Peter,  three  thousand 
were  awakeued  and  converted  to  the 
Lord. 

What  a  glorious  consecration  of  the 
day  was  this,  which,  from  that  time  for- 
ward, was  to  he  the  weekly  Sabbath. 
How  honorable  to  our  blessed  Lord,  who 
on  that  day.  seven  wiiks  before,  finished 
the  work  of  redemption  by  hi 
tion  from  the  dead  !  How  encouraging 
to  the  ministers  of  tho  gospel,  and  to  the 


people  of  their  charge,  who  observed  the 
Bame  day  of  the  week,  and  assemble   for 
the  worship  of  the  same  God,  exclaim- 
ing with  the  Psalmist,  "This   ia  tht 
which  the  Lot  d  hath  mai  ide  as 

an  expressive  symb*  I  of  our  present  rett 
under  the  gospel,  and  oi  our  future  and 
final  rest  in  heaven  ;  therefore,  "we  will 

rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it." 

— ■ — ■ — *•••»* 

For  the  Companon  aud  Visitor. 

What  Excuse  Will   You  Have? 

Sinner,  what  excuse  will  you  have  ? 
Stop  and  think  for  one  moment.  Do 
you  kuow  why  you  are  living  in  the 
condition  you  are?  Have  you  ever 
thought — "If  I  should  be  called  away 
suddenly  to  meet  my  judge,  what  ex- 
cuse would  I  have  for  not  being  pre- 
pared for  that  solemn  event,  which 
will  surely  come?"  Or,  have  you 
some  excuses  framed  for  which  you 
are  stayiug  away  from  Christ  ?  Is  it 
because  somebody  that  is  in  the 
church  does  not  live  in  accordance 
with  their  profession  ?  Or,  do  you 
say,  "I  intend  to  come  to  Christ  after 
I  have  served  the  enemy  of  my  soul 
a  little  longer  ?"  Do  you  suppose 
such  excuses  will  avail  anything  when 
you  are  called  to  stand  before  your 
judge,  aud  to  give  an  impartial  ac- 
count for  your  stewardship  here? 
Friendly  sinner,  I  fear  such  excuses 
will  be  of  little  value;  "Because 
somebody  else  does  wrong,  I  will 
stay  away  from  Christ  aud  be  lost, 
eternally  lost."  O,  solemn  thought, 
that  we  should  be  forever  debarred 
from  all  the  enjoyments  of  heaveD, 
and  not  only  be  deprived  of  their 
great  enjoyment,  but  be  in  continual 
torment  forever  and  ever !  O,  kind 
reader,  let  me  entreat  you  to  ponder 
these  weighty  matters  well.  Thiuk 
of  eternity  aud  think,  too,  "Am  I  safe 
should  I  be  called  away  now  ?"  and 
may  God  help  us  all  to  prepare  for 
that  solemn  event. 

Mart  IIoover. 


Holmes  disposes  of  the  bigot  at 
once  when  be  compares  his  mind  to 
the  pupil  of  the  eye — "the  more  light 
you  let  in,  the  more  it  contracts.'' 

Influence,  good  or  bad,  comes  not 
from  the  opinions  a  man  possesses, 
but  from  the  character  he  has  formed, 
and  the  life  he  leads. 

The  avaricious  man  is.  like  the  bar- 
ren, sandy  desert,  whicL  sucks  in  all 
the  rains  with  greediness,  but  yields 
no  fruitful  herbs  for  the  good  of  oth- 
ers. 


20-2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Ghristian  Famiiv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  March  31,  1874. 

Oar  Return  to  I>ale  City. 

We  left  Dale  City  on  the  16th  of 
February  for  Ohio,  expecting  and 
hoping  to  complete  our  arrangements 
for  returning  in' a  few  weeks,  as  we 
stated  at  the  time.  But  we  often  fail 
in  our  calculations,  and  are  disap- 
pointed in  our  expectations,  as  was 
the  case  of  ourself  in  regard  to  the 
time  of  our  return.  We  took  unwell 
in  Ashland  County,  Ohio,  where  we 
had  stopped  to  fill  some  appointments, 
and  reached  our  home  considerable' 
afflicted.  Our  affliction  continued 
some  weeks,  and  interfered  with  our 
return  to  our  editorial  labors  at  the 
time  we  anticipated.  Tbi8  was  to  us 
an  unpleasant  disappointment.  Al- 
though we  were  reconciled  to  the 
separation  from  our  business,  feeling 
assured  that  our  assistant  editor 
would  manage  the  business  to  the 
general  satisfaction  of  the  many  con- 
cerned in  it,  still  the  interest  we 
feel  in  the  work  we  have  undertaken 
is  such,  that  we  want  to  give  it  as 
much  of  our  personal  attention  as 
possible.  A  sense  of  duty  requires 
this. 

But  our  disappointment  and  regret 
connected  with  it,  did  not  arise  sim- 
ply from  our  failing  to  get  back  to  our 
place  of  labor  as  soon  as  we  had 
hoped  to  do,  but  also  from  the  con- 
sideration that  we  could  not  labor  for 
our  brethren  in  Ohio  while  we  were 
with  them,  as  they  seemed  to  wish 
us  to  do,  and  as  we  were  very  anx- 
ious to  do.  We  hoped  to  preach 
some  for  the  Covington  church,  and 
also  to  visit  some  other  churches  in 
Ohio.  But  our  affliction  prevented 
us  from  doing  so.  Our  acquaintance 
and  connection  with  the  Ohio  breth- 
reu  has  been  pleasant.  The  pleasure 
of  fraternal  intercourse  increased  as 
our  acquaintance  increased.  This 
was  especially  the  case  with  the  Cov- 


ingtion  church.  We  lived  in  and  la- 
bored for  this  church  about  seven 
years.  Our  attachment  to  the  breth- 
ren here  increased  as  the  time  of  our 
sojourn  among  them  increased.  And 
the  reluctance  with  which  they  con- 
sented for  us  to  leave  them  for  awhile, 
and  the  feeling  manifested  on  their 
part  at  our  separation  from  them, 
showed  that  the  attachment  between 
us  was  to  some  degree  mutual.  Du- 
ty seeming  to  require  our  labors  in 
another  field  at  present,  however  re- 
luctant the  brethren  were  for  us  to 
leave  them,  they  felt  as  the  brethr  en 
in  Cassarea  felt  in  regard  to  Paul's 
departure  from  them;  they  submitted 
to  the  separation,  saying,  "the  will  of 
the  Lord  be  done." 

After  considerable  delay,  we  left 
Troy  with  our  family,  excepting  our 
oldest  daughter,  whose  engagement 
for  teaching  kept  her  in  Ohio,  on  the 
20th  instant.  We  arrived  at  Dale 
City  the  next  day,  having  a  pleasant 
and  prosperous  journey.  Upon  our 
arrival,  we  found  our  goods  had 
reached  their  destination  in  safety 
the  previous  day.  We  have  com- 
menced keeping  house  in  our  new 
home,  and  hope  our  sojourn  here  will 
be  pleasant.  The  first  impressions  of 
our  companion  in  this,  to  her,  strange 
country,  have  been  agreeable. 

We  indulge  the  hope  that  when  we 
get  properly  settled  here,  we  shall  be 
able  to  give  our  attention  more  fully 
to  our  editorial  duties  than  we  have 
hitherto  done.  This  we  are  anxious 
to  do.  We  feel  a  growing  interest  in 
the  success  and  usefulness  of  the 
Christian  Family  Companion  and 
Gospel  Visitor,  and  trust  that  with 
the  blessing  of  God  upon  the  labors 
of  those  who  are  engaged  in  the 
work,  it  will  successfully  fill  its 
mission. 


Change  oJ    Address. 

Sister  Susannah  Flory  requests  us 
to  say  that  she  has  changed  her  ad- 
dress from  South  English,  Iowa,  to 
Colfax,  Whitman  County,  Washing- 
ton Territory. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  front 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
aii  d  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  comrnuui- 
ouotis  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  rteA  only. 

Brethren's  School. 

Now  that  the  subject  of  a  Breth- 
ren's school  is  again  agitated,  I  do 
earnestly  hope,  that  all  favorable  to 
the  project  will  at  once  go  to  work  in 
good  earnest,  and  contribute  of  their 
means  to  the  enterprise.  Here  is  an 
opportunityto  lay  up  some  treasure 
where  moth  and  rust  cannot  corrupt, 
for,  though  an  investment  in  such  a. 
school  may  not  be  of  immediate  pe- 
cuniary advantage,  yet,  the  good  in- 
fluences resulting  from  it, will  far  out- 
weigh any  such  considerations.  "It 
is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive," and,  "The  Lord  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver." 

IIow  easily  the  friends  of  educa- 
tion among  the  Brethren  can  contri- 
bute one  hundred  thousand  dollars  to- 
ward establishing  a  school  for  the  ed- 
ucation of  their  children.  Instead  of 
putting  an  extra  thousand  into  an 
over-fine  house  or  barn  for  mere  dis- 
play, or  investing  it  in  horses  and 
costly  clothing  for  your  sons  and 
and  daughters,  put  it  into  a  school 
where  it  will  be  a  perpetual  benefit  to 
thousands  of  your  fellow  creatures. 

While  our  brethren  are,  as  a  rule, 
not  very  wealthy,  yet,  as  a  rule,  they 
are  in  comfortable  circumstances,  and 
many  have  superfluous  wealth.  Hav- 
ing not  been  trained  to  the  duty  of 
giving,  they  are,  in  some  cases,  be- 
coming luxurious  in  their  habits, 
which  is  opposed  to  true  piety.  There 
is  too  much  ignorance,  with  its  con- 
sequences vice  and  misery,  all  around 
us,  for  any,  who  profess  to  be  follow- 
ers of  the  meek  and  lowly  Lamb  of 
God,  to  give  themselves  up  to  ease 
and  luxury.  The  path  of  self-deDial 
which  he  trod  is  the  only  path  for 
his  followers. 

Asa  church  we  know  nothing  of 
the  duty  of  giving.  True,  the  breth- 
ren generally  are  benevolent  to  those  ■ 
who  seek  aid  from  them,  and  toward 
their  own,  but  in  systematic,  benevo- 
lent labor  among  the  friendless  and 
outcast,  we  are  sadly  deficient. 

As  a  society,  I  fear,  too,  we  are 
deplorably  negligent  of  our  duty  to 
train  up  the  young  in  Christian  prin- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSFKL  VISITOR. 


£03 


ciples;  and  as  a  means   to   this  end, 

;  *    preserve  the  parity  aodsim- 

ious  faith,  we  must 

BOhoolfl     Dodei     the     control    of 

wise  ienced,  as  wt  II  us   tru- 

l_v  piooe  and  devoted  brethren. 

Salome  SHABF. 
MarywUe,  Tenn. 


An  Anmwei'fo  Itrother  II.  IC.  Hoi 
>ini;»'p'w    <'orrc*pou<teuce   Iroui 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Brother  Qolsinger's  letter  can  be 
found  in  present  volume.  No.  2,  page  30i 
In  the  conclusion  of  his  letter  he  seems 
to  tliink  that  perhaps  he  was  unduly  >x- 
eited  upon  the  matter.  Well,  indeed,  I 
for  one  firmly  believe  that  he  was  per- 
for  he  just  left  off  writing 
where  he  should  have  oommenoed.  lint 
1  ;iin  truly  glad  that  he  retained  sufficient 
:  in i ml  to  conclude  bis  letter 
with  the  compliment,  that,  if  he  should 

•     ipturally  in     error,  lie    would     be 
hankful  lor  light  and  relief.     And 
as  '"all  Scripture  is  given   by   inspiration 
of  God,  and  is    profitable    for  doctrine, 
for  repeof,  for  correction,  for  instruction 
in  righteousness,"  1  will  endeavor  to  ren- 
der light  upon  the   subject,  by  giving  a 
f<  w  quotations  from  the  inspired  writ- 
Trio   first  item    I    will   notice  is.   thai 
brother  ilolsingcr  docs   not   believe  that 
ill  damn  those    people    that    have 
had  a  preacher  sent  to  them.     To 
this  1    will  just  refer   to   Paul's  second 
letter  to  tl  mians.     "When  the 

-hail  he  revealed  from  heaven 
with  his  mighty  angels,  in  flaming  fire 
taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know  not 
oid  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our 
J.  ml  Jesus  Christ  ;  who  >hali  be  punish- 
ed with  everlasting  destruction  from  the 
noe  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory 
of  his  power." 

.  we    are    forced  to   believe  that 
is  to  take  vengeance   on   all   those 
that  have  heard,  but  obeyed  not  the  gos- 
pel ;  and  also   on  tho>e    that   know    not 
x  the  question  is.  How  are  the 

f>eople  to  know  God?  How  are  they  to 
earn  to  fear  God,  and'work  righteous- 
:  Only  by  the -teachings  of  Christ's 

ambassadors  :  for  faith  comes  by  hearing, 
and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God.  Now 
we  dare  not  entertain  the  idea  that  God 
will  accept  of  a  peo]  le  that  knows  not 
OT,  in  other  words,  that  has  m. 
faith  in  him. 

Paul  informed  the  Hebrew  brethren 
that  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
;  God  ;  "for  Le  that  couicth  u 

believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a 

ler  of   those  thai    diligently  seek 

him.''    Now  the  Lord  has   never   prom- 

. n>r  t  I  those  that  do  n 
him  ;  but  he  has  pronounced   vengeance 
86  that   know    not  <;  >d.       And   we 
cannot  learn  that  the  Lord  ever  promised 


a  blessing  0D  those  that  never  learnt  the 
plan  of  salvation  ;  but  the  Saviour  posi- 
tively said,  in  the  conclusion  of  his 
mon  on  the  mount,  "No!  every  one  that 
saith  unto  me  Lord,  Lord,  sin!!  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  be  that 
doeth  the  will  iA'  my  lather  which  is  in 
heaven." 

Now.  we  learn  from  this  that  only  the 
doers  of  the  will  of  God  are  to  he  raved. 

Tin  re  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God  ; 
"for  ;is  many  a.-  have  sinned  without  law, 
shall  also  perish  without  law  ;  and  as 
many  is  have  sinned  in  the  law.  sh:dl  be 
judged  bj  the  law;  for  not  the  hearers 
o\'  the  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  ol'  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

Brother  Holsinger  very  zealously  asks 
the  question,  Will  the  church  be  lost  if 
Rhe  does  nut  perform  her  full  duty  and 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  all  the  world 
and  to  every  creature ?  In  reply,  I  will 
just  say,  that  if  we  are  lost  for  not  send- 
ing preaohers  to  all  the  world  and  every 
cent  ure.  our  ministers  will  he  lost- also; 
for  they  preach  the  gOBpel  free  of  charge, 
and  teach  the  laity  that  it  is  not  their 
duty  to  compensate  the  ministers,  and  so 
we  have  been  acting  according  to  our 
former  teachings.  If  we  are  acting 
wrong  in  that  part,  we  have  been  taught 
wrong  in  part ,  and  I  do  not  know  any 
better  way  to  olose  this  sentence,  accord- 
ing to  the  word,  than  to  use  our  Savior's 
own  words:  "And  it"  the  blind  lead  the 
blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch." 

Brother  Ilolsingcr  says,  "There  is  noth- 
ing that  so  much  staggers  my  faith  in 
the  church,  as  the  careless,  indifferent 
manner  in  which  she  regards  her  great 
cmiiiii  Brother,    it    seems    as 

though  you  cannot  see  any  excuse  for  us. 
ios  that  you  think  it  nothing  but 
neglect  on  our  (the  church's)  part.  Now 
brother  just  please  investigate  the  subject 
farther,  and  see  if  you  cannot  render  a 
much  better  excuse  for  the  church  than 
mere  neglect.  Ask  yourself,  and  other 
elders  and  ministers,  and  more  especially 
the  laity,  if  the  church  had  been  taught 
to  compensate  our  ministering  breth- 
ren, according  as  the  Lord  does  prosper 
them,  would  we  not  then  send  the  gospel 
to  all  the  world  and  every  creature? 
Brother,  you  say  that  it  must  not  be  for- 
gotten that  it  is  just  as  impossible  to 
preach  without  being  sent,  as  it  is  to  be- 
lieve without  a  preacher.  I  have  now 
come  to  the  point  that  brother  Holsinger 
should  have  commenced  at,  and  to  the 
most  important  part. 

I  will  jusl  say.  that  it  is  a  matter  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  know  and  re- 
member, that  it  is  just  as  impossible  for 
the  church  to  send  preachers  to  all  the 
world  and  every  creature,  without  money 
to  travel  and  support  themselves  and 
families  on,  as  it  is  to  preach  without 
being  sent  or  hear  without  a  preacher. 
Our  ministers  are  to  blame  for  all  the 
ignorance  that  is  prevailing  throughout 
the   five   grand  divisions  of  the   earth, 


from  the  fact  that  our  ministers  have  long 
tince  taught  the  laity   thatit  was  their 

duty  to  pri  Bob  the  gospel  free  of  oh 

and,  consequently,  some  of  the  ohurch 
believe  the  same.  And  ■  of  course  they 
cannot  afl  ird  to  do  muoh  preaching  with- 
out a  ministerial  support. 

Now,  the  only  plan  that  our  ministers 
can  adopt  to  counteract  the  evil  of  this 
world  is,  to  make  a  question  of  this  and 
present  it  to  the  Annual  Meeting,  and 
adopt  :i  plan,  or  system,  to  bring  about  a 
competent  support  for  themselves  and 
families.  And  unless  our  ministers  will 
make  an  effort  to  convert  the  church  on 
this  subject,  in  order  to  enable  themselves 
to  go  and  preach  the  gospel  to  all  the 
world  and  every  creature,  they  atid  those 
that  know  not  God,  arc  the  people  that 
will  be  lost  instead  of  the  church  ;  from 
the  fact  that  the  church  docs  just  as  she 
was  taught  to  do.  And  as  there  will  be 
but  few  that  will  find  the  narrow  path,  I 
believe  it  will  be  a  few  of  the  laity,  and 
some  few  of  our  ministers,  who  are  doing 
their  whole  duty  towards  God  and  their 
fellow-man. 

I  do  hope  that  the  dear  readers  of  the 
Companion  and  Visitor,  as  well  as  our 
kind  brother  Ilolsingcr,  will  hear  with 
my  plain  remarks  on  this  subject  ;  and, 
if  I  have  taken  a  wrong  view  of  the 
Scripture  that  I  have  produced,  I  hope 
to  be  corrected,  on  gospel  terms,  through 
the  Companion  ami  Visitor. 

In  conclusion,  I  have  throe  reasons 
for  answering  brother  Holsinger's  letter, 
that  I  will  offer  by  the  way  of  an  apology 
for  my  boldness. 

First — Brother  Holsinger  seemed  at  a 
loss  to  know  who  is  to  be  lost  on  account 
of  the  gospel's  not  being  preached  to  all 
the  world  and  every  creature. 

Second — I  waited  a  reasonable  time  for 
some  kind  brother  or  sister  to  inform 
him,  and  all  have  failed  to  do  so,  and  as 
I  deemed  it  a  matter  of  great  import- 
ance, I  have  taken  the  responsibility  on 
myself. 

Third — I  have  been  writing  on  this 
subject,  occasionally,  for  three  years,  and 
I  thought  I  would  add  this  much  more 
to  what  I  had  previously  written.  Writ- 
ten in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  love 
to  the  good  cause,  and  in  sympathy 
towards  the  part  of  the  world  that  knows 
not  God. 

Yours  truly, 

Maria  E.  Siinit.kv. 

Linn  Grove,  Adams  I /unity,  J  nil. 


Correction. 

The  members  composing  the  Lostcreek 
arm   of  the  church   concluded   to  have 

tbeir  Communion   meeting  on  the  first 
Friday  after  the  Middle  District  meeting 
of  Pennsylvania,  at  the  Good  Will  mcet- 
ing-hoi.so. 
By  order  of  the  church. 

Michael  Besuoau,  Sa. 


204. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  C0MFANI0N  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


To  Elder  J.  ».  TrosJle,  ol  X.inga- 
nore,  Maryiaad. 

Written  in  Bed,  in  great  suffering,  from 
February  the  7th  to  the  24th.  May 
God  breathe  Spirit  and  Putter  into 
every  word. 

Every  life  has  its  Cherith  and 
Zarephath.  Faith  is  a  precious  gift  of 
God,  and  the  "trial  of  our  faith  is  much 
more  precious  than  of  gold  that  perish- 
eth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire."  The 
barrel  and  cruse  are  still  replenished  for1 
the  sustenance  of  all  who  "endure  as  see- 
ing Him  who  is  invisible."  A  God-sent 
morsel  taken  from  a  raven's  beak  taste? 
sweeter  to  the  mouth  of  faith,  than  the 
most  delicious  dainties  of  the  world's 
feast.  Two  mites  put  into  Heaven's 
bank  of  our  penury,  will  bear  larger  inter- 
est than  two  talents  of  our  abundance. 
One  pen  full  of  Christ's  blood,  under  the 
dictation  of  Christ's  Spirit,  will  write  a 
nobler  record  than  an  ocean  full  of  ink, 
under  the  impulse  of  a  self-seeking  spirit. 
"fie  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  re- 
ceive it." 

Not  having  seen  No.  1  of  current  vol- 
ume, and  not  being  able  to  recall  circum- 
stantially the  letter  to  which  you  allude, 
I  cannot  expatiate  on  the  sentiments  it 
contains.  But  as  you,  in  the  same  con- 
nection, strongly  deprecate  the  prevailing 
formality  in  religion,  I  conclude  you  refer 
to  something  similar  in  my  letter. 

"God  is  a  Spirit."  and  in  being  alienat- 
ed from  Him  we  necessarily  fall  from  the 
spiritual  into  the  sensual,  and  "worship 
and  serve  the  creature  more  than  the 
Creator,  who  is  blessed  forever."  This 
is  the  root  of  all  idolatry — the  most  coarse 
and  brutalizing,  and  the  most  ethereal- 
ized.  Man  must  worship,  if  it  be  noth- 
ing higher  and  purer  than  his  own  lusts. 
The  formality  which  you  deplore  is  a 
species  of  idolatry,  a  subtle  leaven  of 
corruption,  which  is  sapping  the  vitality 
and  marring  the„beauty  of  the  church. 
It  has  its  primary  element  in  what  of  the 
divine  is  left  in  our  ruined  nature,  but 
is  wholly  misdirected  as  to  its  object,  and 
perverted  in  issues,  by  the  domination  of 
sin. 

No  one  can  lctok  into  his  own  face-  We 
may  be  repelled  by  unsightliness  in  oth- 
ers,.while  others  see  greater  unsightli- 
ness in  us.  We  need  mirrors.  The 
priests  washed  at  a  laver  made  "of  the 
looking  glasses  of  the  women  which  as- 
sembled at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation."  If  we  would  gaze 
more  constantly  and  intently  into  "the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,"  and  behold  Christ 
in  His  beauty  and  ourselves  in  our  defor- 
mity, we  would  be  so  ashamed  of  self 
and  so  ravished  with  the  One  altogether 
lovely,  and  become  such  winning  trans- 
cripts of  the  Chief  among  ten  thousand, 
that  we  would  be  but  "little  lower  than 
the  angels," — the  joy  of  each  other,  the 
wonder  of  the  universe,  and  the  glory  of 
God.     Filled  more  "with  all  the  fullness 


of  God,"  emptied  more  of  the  world  and 
sin  ;  more  inspheved  in  and  expressive  of 
incarnate  Deity,  more  unclothed  of  the 
flesh  and  more  freed  from  all  the  sin  born 
properties  that  generate  such  ready  strife 
kindling  friction  between  self  centered 
wills  ;  each  soul  would  be  a  living  tele- 
graph connecting  sympathetically  with  all 
the  others  in  the  Mystical  Body,  and  all 
with  the  Head.  Then  there  would  be  no 
more  formality,  although  there  would  be 
"a  form  of  godliness."  The  inliving,  in- 
working  Christ  would  mould  the  life  into 
conformity  to  His  own  everlasting  ideal 
of  beauty.  The  stable  born,  manger- 
cradled  babe  king,  would  be  the  Alpha 
and  Omega  of  our  thoughts,  desires,  as^ 
pirations,  motives  and  efforts,  and  our 
hearts  would  be  knit  together  as  a  second 
self  of  Jesus — the  bride  heart  of  the 
Lamb — and  all  lips  would  breathe  the  one 
great  cardinal  petition,  "Thy  will  be  done 
in  earth,  as  it  is  in  Heaven." 

"They  are  not  all  Israel  which  are  of 
Israel."  Not  all  are  "circumcised  with- 
out hands"  who  have  made  a  public  re- 
nunciation of  sin.  Not  all  have  been 
washed  in.  the  atoning  blood  of  Emman- 
uel— that  divine  bath  of  the  soul — who 
have  been  baptized  witn  water  in  symbol 
of  such  inward  cleansing.  All  formality, 
with  its  parent  sin,  is  laid  *a  corpse  into 
the  grave  of  a  true  baptismal  burial-  No 
one  can  rise  with  and  in  Christ,  who  has 
not  died  with  Him.  No  one  can  be  a 
merul  er  of  the  commonwealth  of  grace 
whose  life,  in  its  springs  and  currents,  is 
not  a  duplication  of  the  life  of  the  God 
man.  There  can  be  no  fitness  fc5r  induc- 
tion into  the  family  of  God's  elect,  where 
the  entire  being  is  not  imbued  with  the 
Spirit  of  Matt.  5:44. 

In  baptism  the  Lord  Jesus  is  put  on  as 
a  vestment,  on[y  where  He  has  been  put 
in  as  the  all  absorbing,  all  controlling  con- 
stitutional principle  of  the  renewed  soul- 
It  is  community  of  being  with  the  Holy 
One  that  constitutes  pure  and  undefiled 
religion.  This  includes  all  that  is  exter- 
nal, even  as  the  human  is  needed  as  a 
robe  of  Deity  in  the  work  of  redemption. 
This  intempling  of  God's  nature,  this 
infolding  of  God's  love,  this  incovering 
of  God's  beauty,  is  the  only  thing  that 
gives  unity  to  the  church,  because  it_ 
must  needs  express  itself  in  the  one  form 
— the  life  of  Christ.  God  comes  into  the 
flesh  and  makes  it  what  it  could  never  be 
but  by  His  immanence — a  perfect  medium 
for  the  revelation  of  infinite  purity  and 
beauty,  and  a  perfect  vehicle  for  the 
atonement  of  the  world's  sin.  This  is 
the  order  of  all  individual  salvation.  It 
is  the  "God  life  and  the  God  sense  that 
makes  the  Christian  ritual  a  means  of 
salvation,  and  just  as  we  approach  the 
sacred  laver  with  or  without  this,  will  it 
be  "a  savor  of  life  unto  life,  or  a  savor  of 
death  unto  death." 

There  is  no  garden  so  well  tilled  as  to 
contain  no  weeds — some  in  the  germ, 
others  in  bloom,  and  some  in  fruit.  A 
Christ  trusting,  Christ  hungering,  intro- 


spective, self  scrutinizing,  devotional 
spirit,  is  the  best  gardener.  If  we  would 
rectify  the  self  asserting  elements  of  the 
church,  we  must,  in  all  our  preaching, 
praying,  writing,  private  discourse,  fami- 
ly nurture,  give  prominence  to  the  grand, 
pivot  principle  of  moral  government, 
"not  as  1  will,  but  as  Thou  wilt." 

Having  found  the  Messiah,  it  becomes 
a  divine  instinct  to  take  the  lowest  place, 
and  to  "esteem  others  better  than  our- 
selves." Misconceptions  become  occas- 
ions of  forbearance,  and  not  of  impatience 
and  resentment.  "Dead  to  sin.  alive 
unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,"  having  been  rescued  from  the 
curse  of  a  broken  law  and  the  doom  of  a 
burning  hell,  and  the  dominion  of  a  God 
defying,  devil  prompting,  wrath  incurring 
nature,  how  can  any  of  us  be  so  forgetful 
of  our  ill  desert  and  Christ's  great  love, 
as  to  seize  our  fellow  servant  by  the 
throat,  saying,  "pay  me  that  thou  ow- 
est?" 

Are  not  our  periodicals,  our  councils, 
and  our  private  intercourse,  frequently 
made  the  arena  of  such  ungracious, 
Christ  dishonoring  throtlings?  0,  breth- 
ren, with  myself,  let  us  remember  GoK 
gotha !  "If  any  man  have  notthe  spirit 
of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  His.  He  "made 
Himself  of  no  reputation,"  "pleased  not 
Himself,"  "loves  us,  and  gave  Himself 
for  us."  The  new  commandment  which 
He  has  given,  and  on  which  hinges  our 
eternal  destiny,  is  the  very  essence  of 
His  own  everlasting  being  :  "that  ye  love 
one  another  as  I  have  loved  you."  It  is 
to  be  feared  that  the  import,  the  height 
and  depth,  length  and  breadth  of  this 
Christ  governing  principle  is  sadly  under- 
rated. 

The  fundamental  qualification  for  citi- 
zenship in  the  kingdom  of  grace,  is  a 
true  apprehension  of  Christ  in  His  won- 
drous stoop  from  the  throne  of  the  uni- 
verse to  the  prison  of  a  virgin  womb,  a 
life  of  poverty  and  sorrow,  and  a  death 
of  ignominy.  This  implies  such  a  thor- 
ough melting  of  the  heart,  such  a  separ- 
ation from  the  world,  such  a  crucifixion 
of  the  flesh,  such  self  emptying  and  self 
loathing,  that  it  becomes  a  matter  of  the 
first  importance  to  us  all  that  we  frequent- 
ly enter  into  a  rigid  revision  of  our  saint- 
ship,  and  re-examine  the  springs  of  our 
being,  lest  we  lose  the  distinction  between 
regeneration  and  natural  goodness.  Once 
we  must  be  brought  to  that  poverty  of 
spirit  which  "suffers  the  loss  of  all  things 
and  finds  its  true  beatitude  in  its  nothing- 
ness; and  it  is  the  want  of  this  that 
gives  rise  to  nearly  all  tb.it  agitates  the 
church. 

If  each  one  would  hew  his  Agag  to 
pieces,  calling  no  man  father  or  rabbi, 
not  knowing  our  own  selves  save  as  new 
creatures  in  Christ  Jesus,  Nazarites  from 
the  womb  to  the  grave,  oh,  how  would 
the  spots  and  wrinkles  of  the  spouse  of 
Jesus  disappear ! 

Alas!  this  blessed  consummation  is 
not  yet,  and  can  be  approximated  only 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


205 


e   individual   hunger  and 

after  righteousness,   which   loves 

truth  rbr  truth's  Bake,  rests  in  God  as  its 

ultimate  portion,  forgets   the   possibility 

of  self- glorying,     weeps     only   Christ's 

tears,  travails  only  with  His  soul  sorrow, 

and  knows    nothing  but  Him  oni 

Wo  must  bo  willing  to  be  messengers  or 

r<,  honored   or  accursed,  anything 

'line,  only  thai  Christ  ho  magnified, 

whether  l>y  life  or  death.     \Vli:it  was  ob 

;  Christ  as  the  Head,  i-  the  law 

tor  all  i  ho  members.      "The   disciple   is 

;  .   Til." 

feeling,  desire,   motive, 

ire  would  dread  to  carry  into  eterni- 
ty, and  into  the  presence  of  God,  wo 
should  dread  to  harbor,  and  be  ashamed 
to  externalize!  "Who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things  ?"  "Our  sufficiency  is  of 
Our  duty  in  the  premises  is  de- 
monstrable.    Christ  is  the  exam  pier,  the 

men!  and  the  powei  What 

we  should  do  we  can  do.      Here    is  bul 
one  alternative— like  Christ,  and  II 
like  ourselves  and  bell.    The  will  of  God 
and  eternal  life  ;  our  own   will,  and   the 

1  death. 
In  the  light  of  these  awful    veriti 

be  to  :r<  d   that   the   blood   of  the 

will  blot  out  many  a  line,  and  the 
nails  of  the  cross  fa-ton  many  a  hand. 
and  the  doath  struggle  of  the  cross  silence 

::  tongue  and  palsy   many  a 
when  the    deep,  real,    -in  crushing,  Belf 
annihilating  i  lalvary  will  flash 

with    overwhelming    power    upon    the 
aooJ ! 

[f  we  would  bear  about  with  us  more 

mtly,  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
humbled,  bruised  and  abased  by  an  ever 

t  knowledge  of  the  en 
sinfulness  of  sin.  and  uplifted  by  a  sense 
of  the  fulness  of  love  and  wisdom,  and 
grace  and  power  of  our  divine  human 
brother,  how  would  we  be  drawn,  as  by 
an  irre.-istible   magnet  to  the  same    In  |y 

r,  weep  "ur  tears  into  the  same  holy 
-    at  the    same    foun- 
tain, be  thrilled  with  the  same  bopi 
together  On    the    pinions*  of  faith    to  the 
I  i  tsgah,  that    tower  on  the 
borders  of  L'lory.  and  in  the  transports  of 

it   with  Christ  Jesus   in   Heavenly 

Oli '    this   would   be   brotherhood   in- 

An  exalted,   animating   proba* 

tion  of  the  bliss  of  the  upper   paradise  ! 

A  heaven  gladdening,   hell   confounding, 

;    astonishing,    Zi  □   purging,    God 

glorifying  a     of   ti 

g  prayer  of  our  Great  I ! 
t,  "that  they  may  I 

this  end  Jesus  wt  pi 
and  prayed,  hungered  and  thirsted, 
and  toiled,  bled  ami  died  !       I 

-.     For  this  all  His  angels 

'  work,  all  His    agencies    employed. 

and  al!  Hi-  providences  arranged.      O 

1  I  not  all   .-ink 

i  little  lower  in  the  dual  of  humil- 

iour,   weep  out 

the  dregs  of  our  selfishness  on  Hi-     in 


pierced  feet,  clasp  hands  and  hearts  anew 
around  His  blessed  oross,  consecrate  our- 
selves afre.-b  to  the  work  ot  personal 
holiness,  evety  soul  throbbing  in  sympa- 
thy with  the  Greal  Love  Heart  on  the 
Throne,  bo  thai  in    us   Jesus    may    Bee 

abundantly  "of  the  travail  of  1 1  is  soul. 
and  be  satisfied."     Amen  and  Arm 

C.  II.  Balsbai  oh. 


Kttilrouri  I*rivil«<;»'N. 

To  the  brethren,  sisters  and  friends  in- 
tending to  go  to  the  Animal  Meeting  in 
Illinois,  1  will  say,  I  have  succeeded  in 
making  the  usual  halffare  arrangements 
with  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad 
Company,  over  it-  main  line  from  Balti- 
more, Bid.,  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  all 
its  branched.  I  wish  all  to  understand 
the  conditions,  and  to  comply  with  them, 
to  wil  :  Buy  your  ticket  at  the  place 
you  take  the  road  to  Columbus,  at  any 
time  you  may  choose  to  start  ;  a-k  the 
fcickel  agent  no  questions,  as  be  knows 
nothing  of  the  arrangement,  and  al  the 
of  meeting  you  will  be  granted  a 
certificate,  at  a  mere  nominal  price, — to 
cover  my   i  in   making   the  ar- 

rangements, etc., — which  will  return  you 
free  ^i'  charge  from  Columbus  to  the 
place  from  which  you  started. 

Now,  brethren,  in  making  the  arrange- 
ments, the  Company's  agent  says :  "/ 
shall  expect  you  to  use  your  influence  so  as 
to  bring  the  bull-  of  those  going  to  your 
meeting  oven  our  luu  t"  You  know  that 
this  rCad  has  always  given  the  brethren 
half  fire  privileges,  not  in  name  only, 
but  in  reality;  and  yet,  the  brethren  in 
return  have  given  it  but  a  very  limited 
patronage  in  ;;oing  to  Annual  Meetings. 
Fur  instance  :  last  year  brethren  went  a 
great  way  around,  then  had  to  pay  their 
way  home,  simply  because  .some  brethren 
had  led  them  around  that  way.  I  will 
here  say,  if  the  brethren  intend  continu- 
ing to  do  so,  1  wish  them  no  more  to  ask 
me  to  make    half  fare  arrangements   fi  r 

You  need  not  think  that  while  I 
make  them  for  others.  1  enjoy  the  bene- 
fit of  it  myself.  No,  brethren,  it  is  for 
you,  and  not  for  me  the  arrangements 
ide.  The  Company  carries  me  for 
half  fare  at  all  time-. 

I  propose  that  the  brethren  of  Phila- 
di  Ipnia,  and  eastern  counties  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, come  via  Baltimore  ;  from 
there  they  will  be  sure  to  have  a  free  re- 
turn of  509  miles  of  the  distance.  Those 
from  Hani-burg  and    surrounding    OOUn- 

i .  •  v,  etc.,  will  come  by  the 

Cumberland  Valley  Railroad  from  Har- 
risburg  to  Hagerstewn,  Md.,  where  they 
will  strike  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Road, 
from  there  they  will  have  a  tree  return 
of  406  miles.  Those  from  the  western 
counties  of  Pennsylvania,  come  by  the 
mrgh  and  Connelsville  Railroad 
from  Pittsburgh  to  Cumberland,  Md., 
they  wrll  strike  the  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  Road,  and  will  be  sure  of  a  free 
return  of  331  miles.     The  Virginia  breth- 


ren will  come  down  the    Valley    Road   to 

Harper's  Ferry,  from  there  they  will   be 

Mire  of  B    free    return  of  431     mile.-,  and 

up  the  Valley  as  far  as  t  he  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  Company  controls  the  Road. 
As  I  am  requested  to  use  nay  influence, 

1  am    thus    particular,    and    1    hope    the 

brethren  will  be  influenced.  I  wish  the 
brethren  in  District  Meeting  to  instruct 
those  intending  to  go.  The  western 
brethren  will  please  to  designate  a  line 
from  Columbus,  and  publish  that  lino, 
not  by  its  initials,  but  by  the  full  name, 
as  well  as  where  the  road  leads  from  and 
to.  What  do  we  in  Maryland  know  of 
brother  .John  Mauch's  request  for  breth- 
ren to  visit  Southern  Illinois,  when  be 
says  :  "We  live  1ft  miles  southeast  of 
theO.  &  M.  II.  R.  on  the  S.  A  I.  E.  K. 
R."  A\" li;i t  would  brethren  in  Illinois 
knowii  1  would  say  come  to  us  by  the 
W.  M.  R.  K.  ?  But  if  a  say  come  by  the 
Western  Maryland  Railroad,  leading  from 

Baltimore  to  Williamsport,  on  the  Poto- 
mac River,  via  I! agri-town,  strangers 
will  know  how  to  come. 

D.  P.  Sayi.er. 


Gettysburg,  Pa.,     ) 
Maech  1st,  1S74. } 

Brother  Editor: 

Inasmuch  as 
you  solicit  church  news,  I  will  give  a 
'little. 

In  January  we  had  a  series  of 
meetings.  Brother  Trostle  and  bro- 
ther Good  were  here.  They  preached 
here  in  our  meeting-house  at  (Jettys- 
burg,  and  continued  faithfully  labor- 
ing for  and  with  us,  holding  forth  the 
word  of  truth  and  life  in  a  manner  so 
amiable  and  heaven-inviting,  that 
Christians  were  made  glad,  edified 
and  revived,  and  sinners  were  made 
to  bow  at  the  power  of  Jesus  name. 
Our  brethren  who  labored  so  faithful- 
ly, we  wish  them  God-speed,  and 
hope  they  will  be  rewarded  for  their 
labor.  I  would  have  liked  to  have  seen 
the  meetings  continued  a  little  long- 
er, as  they  made  good  impressions  on 
a  great  many ;  and  the  longer  the 
meetings  continued,  the  larger  the 
crowd,  and  the  more  interesting  they 
seemed  to  be.  Some  have  decided  to 
come  out  on  the  Lord's  side,  and 
some  are  halting  between  two  opin- 
ions. I  wish  the  brethren  could  assist 
us  a  little  more  in  gathering  them  in- 
to tho  vineyard  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
harvest  is  greet  and  laborers  are  few. 

The  Methodists  are  having  a  revi- 
val here  now.  It  commenced  about 
two  weeks  ago.  They  have  about 
twenty-five  mourners  already,  and  no 
;  telling  when  they  will  quit.  Some  of 
them  have  "got  through,"  as  they  call 


206 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


it.  Their  church  is  crowded  every 
time  they  have  preaching ;  and  as 
much  as  I  know  (I  will  speak  as  fav- 
orably as  I  can)  I  like  them  as  neigh- 
bors ;  but  the  way  they  choose  to 
worship,  I  could  not  sanction.  This 
thing  of  having  runners  out  in  the 
church  for  the  purpose  of  begging  the 
youngsters  to  join,  I  cannot  believe 
in,  aud  do  not  believe  that  a  blessing 
is  in  store  for  them.  I  am  satisfied 
that  where  they  are  coaxed  to  join 
the  church,  they  are  born  of  the  will 
of  man.  and  not  of  God,  as  I  can  tell 
by  experience.  I  once  joined  a 
church  and  thought  I  was  doing 
right;  but  when  I  came  to  search 
the  scriptures,  I  found  I  was  sadly 
mistaken,  as  a  great  many  more 
would  be  if  tbey  would  search. 
Christ  tells  us,  "Search  the  scriptures, 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
lile,  and  they  are  they  which  testify 
of  me."  With  these  few  remarks  I 
will  close. 

From  your  weak  sister, 

L.  IT. 


Fhoenix,  Jack.  Co.,  Oregon.     | 
March  5th,  1874. } 

James  Quinter: — Dear  Brother: 
— I  wish  to  give  through  the  col- 
umns of  your  paper  a  brief  notice  of 
our  country,  its  climate,  soil,  &c,  in 
view  of  inducing  the  Brethren  to  em- 
igrate and  settle  in  our  valley.  In 
the  first  place,  I  desire  to  say  that 
our  climate  is  not  surpassed,  if  equal- 
led, any  where  in  the  United  States. 
Our  winters  are  short,  and  there  is 
not  that  severity,  characteristic  to 
some  of  the  Eastern  states.  While 
Missouri,  Illinois,  Ohio,  Wisconsin, 
Iowa  and  many  other  states,  are 
feeding  stock  for  six  months  in  the 
year,  we  feed  but  little  during  the 
hardest  winters;  and  in  ordinary 
winters  we  do  not  feed  at  all,  except 
work  stock. 

The  people  of  the  states  mentioned, 
and  many  others,  woik  hard  six 
months  in  the  year  to  raise  sufficient, 
to  feed  the  remaining  fix  mouths. 
Now  it  must  be  obvious,  that,  if  the 
people  of  thi3  county  can  save  and 
garner  for  sale  that  which  must  be 
few  to  the  stock  in  less  favored  states 
to  keep  it  from  perishing,  the  advan- 
tage in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  as 
well  as  in  that  of  labor,  are  greatly 
in  our  favor. 

It  is  no  unusual  thing  for  stock- 
owners  of  this  valley    to   allow   their 


cattle  to  remain  on  the  hills  all  win- 
ter, and,  unless  the  winter  is  unusu- 
ally severe,  the  loss,  if  any  sustained, 
is  plight. 

The  summers,  though  dry,  are  not 
excessively  hot,  the  thermometer 
ranging  from  85°  to  110°  Fahrenheit. 
The  vast  quantity  and  superior  quan- 
tity of  our  cereals,  attest  unmistaka- 
bly the  richness  of  our  soil.  Though 
the  valley  is  small,  it  embraces  with- 
in its  limits,  four  distinct  kinds  of 
soil,  viz. :  Black  loam,  red  loam,  gran- 
ite and  clay,  the  loam  and  granite 
taking  precedence  in  the  production  of 
small  grain  ;  the  clay,  in  fruit  and 
vintage.  In  the  abundance,  variety 
aud  excellence  of  its  fruits  south,  or 
Jackson  county,  Oregon,  is  almost 
without  a  rival.  While  California 
has  attained,  deservedly,  a  world- 
wide reputation  in  the  cultivation  of 
the  grape,  Jackson  county,  has  given 
unmistakable  evidences  of  ber  ability 
to  cope  even  with  California ;  and 
with  a  little  energy  and  business 
tact  on  the  part  of  our  people,  we 
should  soon  be  enabled  to  export 
grapes  not  inferior  to  those  of  Califor- 
nia. 

The  resources  of  this  county  are  so 
numerous,  diversified  and  ample,  that 
no  branch  of  industry  need  be  over- 
done. The  eastern  part  of  the  county 
is  one  of  the  richest  pastoral  sections 
on  the  coast.  If  the  labor  and  cap- 
itol  employed  in  cultivating  such  sur- 
pluses of  grain  in  this  valley  were 
transported  to  the  pastoral  districts 
in  the  eastern  part  of  this  county, tbe 
net  profits  on  such  labor  would  be 
more  than  thrice  what  they  are  now ; 
besides,  this  course  of  policy,  by  re- 
ducing or  diverting  the  yields,  would 
very  materially  enhance  the  value  of 
the  remainder. 

Our  mineral  lands  are  very  rich  in 
gold,  silver,  copper  and  Iron. 

Taking  everything  into  considera- 
tion, we  certainly  have  a  desirable 
country  to  live  in.  Health  is  gener- 
ally good  ;  our  water  is  good  ;  we 
have  plenty  of  flouring  mills,  and  our 
flour  is  of  a  superior  quality.  We 
have  abundance  of  game  and  fish. 

Now,  brother  Quinter,  if  you  will 
publish  this  in  the  columns  of  your 
most  valuable  paper,  the  Companion, 
you  will  confer  a  favor  on  a  brother. 
If  any  of  the  brethren  wish  any  fur- 
ther information,  by  writing  to  me,  I 
will  give  it  freely,  as  far  as  my  abil- 
ity will  afford. 

George  W.  Wimer. 


4.    Shocking  Casualty— A   Young 
Man  Killed  by  the  «'ars. 

On  Tuesday,  14th  inst,  at  noon, 
as  the  freight  train  on  the  B.  C.  R,  & 
M.  road  was  passing  near  7tb  street, 
Waterloo,  Iowa,  a  party  of  school 
boys  attempted  to  board  the  train  to 
gain  a  free  ride  to  the  depot.  Sev- 
eral of  the  boys  succeeded,  but  one 
poor  fellow  missed  his  foot-hold  in  at- 
tempting to  mount  the  front  end  of 
the  rear  car,  and  fell  to  the  track,  the 
wheels  passing  over  his  head,  mash- 
ing it  to  a  jelly,  scattering  the  blood 
and  brains  upon  the  track,  presenting 
a  heart-sickening  spectacle.  The 
lifeless  remaius  were  at  once  convey, 
ed  to  the  residence  of  Mr.  Hochstet- 
tler,  not  far  distant.  Tbe  news  spread 
rapidly,  and  hundreds  flocked  to- 
wards the  scene  of  the  fearful  disas- 
ter. Tbe  young  man  was  about 
nineteen  years  old.  His  name  was 
Silas  Miller,  a  son  of  brother  Mathias 
Miller,  of  Orange  township.  He  was 
in  the  city  attending  tbe  public 
schools.  His  terrible  death  has  cast  a 
life-long  gloom  over  his  father's  house- 
hold. This  affair  should  be  a  solemn 
and  effective  warning  to  all,  of  the 
danger  of  attempting  to  board  a  mov- 
ing train. 

John  A.  Bueciily. 

H»-»<^ 

Huntington,  Ind., 
March  16th.  1874. 
Dear  Brother  : 

I  will  give  you  a  few 
items  of  church  news. 

Brother  Joseph  Leedy,  from  Antioch, 
commenced  a  series  of  meetings  here  on 
the  8th,  closing  on  the  15th  inst.  The 
roads  were  very  bad  ;  and  for  convenience 
for  the  brethren  to  attend,  we  held  the 
meeting  in  a  f-chool  house.  As  the  in- 
terest advanced,  w'e  soon  felt  the  want  of 
a  more  commodious  room.  There  was 
♦splendid  order  and  attention  ;  and  we 
feel  happy  to  say,  that  twenty-three  per- 
sons were  willing  to  take  a  stand  upon 
the  side  of  the  Lord. 

Twenty-one  of  the  number  were  led 
into  the  bath  of  regeneration,  hundreds 
of  witnesses  being  present ;  many  of 
whom,  we  are  aware  are  counting  the  cost, 
and  many  an  eye  was  moist  as  wc  sang 
the  beautiful  lines,  "Will  the  waters  be 
chilly,  When  we  are  called  to  die?"  We 
are  giad  lo  see  those  loved  ones  come  to 
Jesus  in  the  prime  of  life. 

This  arm  of  the  church  is  in  a  prosper- 
ous condition.  Our  prayer  is  that  love, 
peace  and  union  may  he  our  theme  on 
earth,  aud  then  we  may  be  sure  of  heav- 
en. 

Yours  fraternally, 

11    K.  BlNKLEY, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


207 


An  noil  ncriueiil!!. 


DISTRICT  MFr  I 

cm  Iudinna,  Elkhart    congregation, 

mm  I  ;  m!  •-';;'.  -:4th. 

'.e  Indiana.  North    Manchester    eon- 
April  17th. 

h«ra  lows,  Adams  county, April  13th; 

on  Hi--  mil. 

Michigan!  10    miles    north    of  Hastings, 

i  county.  May  1st. 

'.riet  of  Virginia, Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Vs..  May  12th. 

;ern  Illinois,  Silver  Creek,  Ogle   Co., 
•  h.     Lovefeast  on  the  1st  and  2nd. 

West  Virginia.  May  1st  and  2nd. 

Southern    Kansas,    eight    miles    sonth   of 
DCS,  April  2Jlh. 

Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania,  I'pper 
Cordoras,  York  county,  Peun'a,  May  13th. 

Western  District  of  Pennsylvania  Middle 
Creek  congregatiou,  Somerset  co.,  May  13:h, 

Northwestern  Ohio,  Sugarereek  church, 
four  miles  uorth  of  Lima,  Allen  co.,  May  2d. 

Northeastern  Ohio,  Springfield  congrega- 
tion, Summit  county.  May  IS  b. 

Middle  Iowa,  near  Panora,  Guthrie  county, 
May  9th,  10th  aud  1Kb..  Council  on  the 
11th. 

First  District  of  Virginia,  at  Bethlehem, 
Franklin  Co.,  Ap:il  17th  and  ISth. 

S  ■there  M';s-ouri,  Giand  River  church, 
Henry  county.  May  8th  a:i.i  9th. 

Northern  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  Ozawkie, 
«,  Mav  2nd,  3rd  and  4th.      Council  on 
the  4th. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumetan 
oea  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  all. 

lu  the  Nettlecreek  church,  Wayne  countv, 
Indiana,  on  the  10th  day  of  January,  1874, 
•.ah    H.iiitiMAN,  aged  63  years, 
4  months  aud  6  days. 

She  was  the  widow  of  Elder   David   Ilard- 

man,  whose   obituary  m*v    be   seen    in    the 

'.number  of   the    0o*pel    Visitor,   for 

!!■  r  disease  was  dropsy,  and  she  had  been 
confined  to  her  bed  seven  weeks,  daring 
which  time  she  suffered  much  in  body,  but 
her  assurance  that  there  was  a  home  pre- 
pared for  her  in  heavei,  enabled  her  to  boar 
these  afflictions  without  a  murmur.  During 
her  sickness  she  called  for  the  Elders  of  the 
ch'irch  and  was  anointed  with  oil,  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  to  the  stre,  . 
her  faith.     B  mnah  left  no  children, 

but  she  was  indeed  a  mother  in  Israel.  Her 
lowhood  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  church,  in  which  she  lived  for 
over  fifty  y^ars,  was  vi  ry  great;  and  her 
counsel  was  ever  to  look  well  after  the  old 
landmarks  of  the  fathers. 

Her  funeral  was  'pjite  largely  attenied  on 
the  11th    b  ~     .ices  by  the   Brethren, 

froji  Rev.  7:'J  and  to  end  of  the  chapter. 

David  Bowman. 

In  the  Clarion   congTf  gation,  Clarion  co., 
Peun'a,    Januaiy    2lst,    William    Hkhbt 


Disunit,   grandson    of    Daniel    Dtflher,   Sged 

10  months  and  9  days.     Funeral  servi 

the   E2nd,  by  brother  George  Shively,  from  j 

Malt.    18:2-3.  * 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,   February] 
34  th,  Ed  wash  S.    Bhivelt,  son  of  brother  | 
Seorge  and  i-ister  Surah    Shively.       Funeral 
occasion  improved  by  the   writer,  from  Rev. 
14:13.  GEOiuiE   Wood. 

In  Sandy    congregation,  Columbiana    co  ,  | 
Ohio,  February  10th,  1S74,  our  much  belov- 
ed brother,   Gi:   nui:    M.    Bowman-,    aged   62 
years,  11  months  and  5  days.     Disease,  lurg 
fever. 

Funeral  services  by  brother  Ridenour  and 
others,  from  Rev.  14:13. 

David  Byers. 

John  Allender,  the  deceased,  to  whom 
we  have  this  day  paid  our  last  debt  of  re- 
spect, entered  upon  this  life  February  2nd, 
A.  D.,  1795,  and  departed  it  February  18th, 
A.  O  ,  1S74,  >>ged  79  years  and  10  days. 

Mr.  Ai lender  bore  his  severe  illness  with 
wonderful  patience  and  calmness.  Peace  to 
his  remains.  Funeral  discourse  by  the  writ- 
er and  Rev.  Shod,  to  a  large  and  attentive 
audience.  J.  Nicholson. 

On  the  26th  of  February,  in  the  Welsh 
Run  arm  of  the  church,  Fiaukliu  coun'y, 
Peun'a.  sister  ELIZABETH  Siieller,  aged  51 
years,  10  months  and  15  days. 

S;ster  Bheller  has  been  the  subject  of  infir- 
mity for  the  last  2S  years,  but  death  has 
come  to  her  relief.  Funeral  services  by  N. 
Martin  and  the  writer. 

G.  W.  Bkicker. 

In  Newton  township,  Miami  county,  Ohio, 
frieud  John  Cable,  aged  52  years,  11  months 
and  10  days. 

On  the  ISth  of  February,  1S74,  in  Qnema- 
honing  church,  Somerset  county,  Penn'a, 
JOSEPH,  infant  sou  of  Samuel  and  sister 
Mary  Berkey.  Fuueral  services  by  the  un- 
dersigned. E.  J.  BLOrun. 

In  Eagle  Creek  Branch,  Hancock  county, 
Ohio,  February  24th,  1874,  George,  6on  of 
brother  David  aud  sister  Maria  Bosserman, 
aged  16  years,  10  mouths  and  26  days. 

Tue  subject  of  this  notice  put  oil'  his  re- 
turn to  God  until  placed  on  his  death-bed, 
wheu  he  became  alarmed  about  his  condition 
and  requested  prayer  from  the  Brethren  iu 
his  behalf,  himself  also  entreating  God  for 
mercy  upon  bis  soul.  Shortly  before  his 
death  he  requested  baptism  at  the  hands  of 
the  Brethren,  hut  it  was  too  late.  He  en- 
gaged very  earnestly  in  seeking  reft  for  the 
soul,  and  w-  hope  God  will  accept  the  will. 
Funeral  discourses  by  the  Bre.hrcu,  from 
Luke  12:40,  to  a  large  and  attentive  congre- 
gation. He  leaves  kind  parents,  brothers 
and  sisters,  and  many  relatives  to  mourn  his 
early  departure. 

8.T.  Bosserman. 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


n  A  8nvder 
D  M  Winner 
Isaac  Dell 
S  C  Keim 
Geo  Bneher 
Peter  R>-itz 
Jacob  Welmer 
Samuel  Clutz 
D.  Hess 
A  Pearsall 


3  00  ;  Jas.  A.  Bell  2  25 

2  13  Jacob  Kiuirael  1  50 

1  00  A  L  Lnekey  1  00 

11  75  Abra   Vounce  1   :*5 

50  Sam'l  Molsbee  5  S  ) 

1  50  J  Diet]  (jan  2)  10  00 

1  50  J  U  Slingluff  30 

10  25  J  B  Nicola  1   85 

95  M  A  Lawver  20 

1  5<)  G  K  Gearte  25 


A  I  J  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sektc 
>»     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  Hue. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  consisting  of  200  acres,  in  Dallas 
county,  Iowa,  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
Adel,  (the  county-Ecal),  ISO  acres  fenced, 
140  in  cultivation  and  20  in  timber.  Has  a 
young  orchard  of  200  trees;  is  within  six 
miles  of  two  Railroads;  and  pl-nty  of  coal, 
timber  and  stone  near  the  premises.  There 
is  a  good  settlement  of  the  Brethren  within 
a  short  di«tance.  Price  $30  per  acre  ;  timo 
can  be  eiveu  on  part  if  desired. 

Address,  E.  Gouoiinour, 

4t  -alt.  Adel,  Iowa. 


DKR  WAFFEKLOKE  W VEt  TITER. 
(The  Weaponless  Watcher.) 


MOTTO  :  Faitti,  Hope  and  Ciiarity. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  on  German, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  English.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  aud  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  side.  The  VVaechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  human  family. 

.We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 

HOME  L.IFE  IN  THE  BIBEE~ 

By  the  author  of  "Nkuit  Scenes  in  the 
Bible"  and  '-Our  Father's  House,"  of 
which  nearly  200,000  have  been  60ld.  Home 
Life  is  commended  by  rainist<-rs  of  all 
chur  :hes  as  the  author's  best  book,  full  of 
precious  thoughts,  truths  precious  as  gems, 
a  choice  book  for  every  family,  etc.  Steel 
engravings,  rose  tinted  paper,  rich  binding 
and  for  rapid  sale  unequalled.  Agent.-, 
Young  Men,  Ladies,  Teachers  and  Clergy- 
men, wanted  in  every  county  ;  $75  to  §li)0 
per  month.    Send  for  circular. 

ZIEGLER&  MCURDY, 
51S  Arch  St.,  Phil'a,  Pa. 

TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Bpurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  Tbey  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Cliro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
o'her  paper.  t'lironioN  All  Heady. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  3S0  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
I  aud  circulars  scut  free. 

aGEITl    Wanted. 
II.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,    102   Chambers 
Street,  New  York. 
12-32. 


208 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    IMaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

HJan,  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.60. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live  ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and   Intellectual   Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 
The  KIght  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  Laws  of  ITIan.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Cook.    $2. 
Fite  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vt 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   " 
The  Plirenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  ail  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgaris  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Duiikards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
bis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  tbe  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
aalvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tune  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it  ' 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be   I 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian    j 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or   i 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m.°v  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

1     .Dale  Cit>, 
Somerset   Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copieB,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe' dozen,  •  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  pa"V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  6.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roice  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  otder  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnnaan,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Je&bists'    Test-Pocket;   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bihies.— Diamond,  24  roc, 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.     New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonin  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi^;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varictv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnno     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to" all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  13.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  mo.  edition. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  tl.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  WO.,  SUNDAY  SCEOOL  HDITION.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       t\.7Q 
Treati3e  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  M<v> 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  yuinter  &  Snyder, 
8ingle  copy,  peat  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Express.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thsoi.ogy,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Traets. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Iucipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vius  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cafe,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  If  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C1  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


TnE  Children's  Pafer  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  oily 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the.  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Buyton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 

BEDFORD   DIVISION. 

On  aDd  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 
Huntingdon  Express  at  2:  55  p.  m. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  A.  M. 
arriving  at  Biidi,eport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accomm  -dation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  M.,  arriving  at  Budgf-port  at  3:  20  P.  M. 
in  time  to  connect  with  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  &c. 

-      W.  H.  BROWN,  Scpt.    . 


C.  F.  C.    Vol   X. 


f% 


C«.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


AND— 


<% 

^ 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


** 


HV  JAM  I  X  QUIHTHB. 


4'7r'  ye  \Ovi  mo,  frrfp  rwy  ccti-thciKiwa.tf.."—  Ji  Bl  3. 


*At  £1.5<>  l»er  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL.  7,  1874.        Vcl.  I.     No.  14. 


For  Ilic  Companion  am!  VISITOR. 

!#!•■  ol  Christ . 

era  out  a?  far  u  to  Beth- 
any, ted  be  1  Ified  n v  ''•■■■  I  auds  aud  blessed 
Hi-  ;n.  Ami  ii  came  lo  p  iaa,  while  he  bless- 
ed ihrm,  he  was  parted  from  them  and  car- 
ried up  into  heaven.''    L-  51. 

Jesus  CLrist  came  iato  this  sinful 
world,  inspired  with  B  moat  grand 
and  noble  purpose,  tbat  of  rescuing 
from  eternal  perdition  the  children  of 
men.  The  law  was  brought  forth  Ivy 
MB,  but  grace  and  truth  by  Jesus 
Christ.  Our  blessed  Savior,  in  his 
glorious  mission  here  on  earth,  was 
ever  faithful  I  j  di  Ignis   duties 

which  attended  i  and  holy  de- 

sign.    His   beni  licence    his  divinity,] 
bowennobling  ;  it  ices  our  ruinds  j 

to  endeavor  to  love  bin)  more  fervent-  i 
Iv  and  worship  more  faithfully.     Our  j 
at  Redeemer  in  his    incarnate  ex- 
istence   on    earth    ever    erjoyed  the 
presence  and  sympathies  of  attending  I 
angels,  even  on   that   illustrious  day  j 
of  Lis  ascension  to  the  right    band  of 
Omnipotence.        Angels      annouueed 
bis    conception ;     angels    proclaimed 
his  nativity;  angels  attended  him     in 
bis    mental    agonies  in  the  garden  of  , 
Getbsemaue,  \\  here   he    praved    with 
unprecedented  earnestuess  and  ardeo-  i 
cy  to  his    heavenly    Father    that    the 
cup,  if  possible,    might    be    rerLoved 
from  him,  "Oh  !  thai    thou    would.-t 
remove  tl.is  cup  from  me."     lie    was 
spiritually     strengthened  by  omnipo- 
tence,  arid  with    bumble    ,-ubmission 
and  willingness    he    resigned   himself 
to  the  will  of    Lis   Almighty    Father. 
"Not  my    will,    but   thine   be  done." 
We  have  sufficient  evidence    that    an- i 
gels  attended  bim  during  his    betray- 
al and  crucifixion  ;  for  as    one  of   his 
disciples  was  endeavoring    to   defend  j 
bim     he    uttered    the    following  Ian- 1 


guage,  "Thinkest  tlion  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than  twelve 
legions  of  angels?  But  how  then 
shall  the  Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that 
thus  it,  must  be."  How  willingly  our 
benevolent  Redeemer  submitted  to 
the  agonies  of  the  cross  and  to  the 
stroke  of  the  king  of  terrors.  Oh,  the 
agonies  the  Son  of  God  endured  for 
the  welfare  of  humanity  !  What  auo- 
ble  condescension  !  Was  ever  love 
more  gloriously  displayed  ?  We  will 
now  endeavor  to  leave  this  solemn 
scene,  and  reflect  on  his  glorious  and 
hallowed  ascension  to  bis  Mediator- 
ial office  of  Priest  aud  King,  where 
be  is  the  ever  faithful  representative 
of  our  souls, — representing  God  to 
us,  aud  us  to  God 

What  solemnity  must  his  ascension 
have  awakened  in  the  hearts  of  his 
disciples,  as  he  gives  them  his  fiual 
blessing  and  departs!  Our  blessed 
Savior,  however,  did  not  seem  will- 
ing to  laave  his  disciples  without  be- 
stowing on  tbem  a  parting  blessing. 
This  last  blessing  of  tLeir  Master,  we 
believe  was  ever  bright  fa  the  mem- 
ories of  his  disciples;  it  was  unquest- 
ionably an  affecting  incident,  as 
there  had  been  a  strong  intimacy  ex- 
isting between  our  Savior  aud  his  dis- 
ciples. There  are  many,  no  doubt, 
who  have  had  similar  experience  in 
receiving  the  parting  blessing,  or  ex- 
piring words,  of  a  kind  parent,  com- 
pauion,  brother  or  sister.  All  other 
recollections  may  become  obscured  to 
the  memory;  but  those  of  the  de- 
parted are  written  on  the  tablet  (if 
the  heart.  AmoDg  the  number  tbat 
was  witnessing  this  ascension  were 
those  who  bad  been  untrue  to  their 
Master;  but  the  benevolent  Redeem- 


er of  mankind  pardoned  their  offen- 
ses and  earnestly  awakened  them  to 
a  deeper  sense  of  the  obligation  they 
owe  to  God,  and  those  duties  re- 
taining to  a  divine  and  Christian  iife. 
Peter  again  enjoyed  the  divine  favor 
and  friendship  of  his  heavenly  Mas- 
ter ;  although  he  had  thrice  denied 
him,  which  was  predicted  by  our 
Lord  and  Master  when  his  betrayal 
was  approaching.  When  Peter  fully 
realized  the  prediction  of  bis  heaven- 
ly Master,  he  wept  bitterly,  knowing, 
as  he  did,  that  he  bad  sinned  griev- 
ously against  bis  beloved  Master. 
When  our  blessed  Savior  was  e bout 
to  ascend  to  the  right  hand  of  his 
Father,  he  led  his  disciples  out  on 
the  Mount^>f  Olives  as  far  as  Beth- 
any, where  he  blessed  them,  and 
winged  his  departure  to  the  heavenly 
Canaan  of  everlasting  repose,  which 
remains  for  the  people  of  God.  Oh, 
what  grandeur,  what  solemnity  must 
have  attended  the  sacred  scene!  His 
disciples,  no  doubt,  were  filled,  with 
awe  and  admiration  in  beholding  so 
divine  a  sight!  Whenever  we  Took 
back  through  the  dim  vista  of  the 
past    upon  the  time  when  this  impor- 

1  tant  event  occurred,  we  feel  a  sense 
of  solemnity  mingled   with  enjoyment 

1  creeping  gently  into  our  hearts.     The 

1  great  Redeemer  of  mankind  shed  his 
precious  blood  upon  Mount  Calvary, 
tbat.  if  we  live  in  obedience  to  bra  di- 
vine injunctions,  we  might  enjoy  with 
bim  the,  fruition  of  heaven  Hence 
the  lasting  efficacy  of  his  atoning 
blood.      If  we  make  a  proper   applica- 

;  tion  of  the  atoning  blood  of  tha  Lamb, 
wo  shall  lie  healed  of  our  many  sins, 
and  be  admitted  iuto  the  favor  aud 
friendship   of  God.      Oh,    what  joy, 

I  what  consolation  do  the   pleasures   of 


210 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


religion  afford !  they  attend  us  through 
all,  even  in  the  closing  hours  of  life, 
and  through  the  dark  valley  and 
shadow  of  death.  Clothed  in  this 
undying  vesture,  we  need  not  fear 
the  awful  approach  of  the  pale  horse 
and  his  rider  nor  dread  the  retiring 
into  the  silent  chambers  of  the  dust. 
Our  immortal  part  will  then  ascend 
to  the  arms  of  its  Omnipotent  Re- 
deemer, when  joy,  happiness  and  af- 
fection shall  ever  be  the  immortal  at- 
tributes of  the  soul. 

John  W.  Krabill. 

Carey,  Ohio.  .  * 

♦♦ 

Why  Is  It? 

Why  do  so  many  of  the  Brethren's 
children  unite  with  other  denomina- 
tions ?"  is  a  question  often  asked ; 
and  sister  Snowberger,  in  her  article 
on  Religious  Instruction,  in  No.  1, 
present  volume,  made  use  of  the  above 
quotation,  but  did  not  attempt,  direct- 
ly, to  give  an  answer.  She  was  more 
deeply  impressed  with  the  inquiry, 
"Why  do  so  many  of  the  Brethren's 
children  never  come  to  the  church  ?" 
and  then  proceeded  to  give  some  of 
the  best  reasons,  leaving  still  many 
more  that  might  be  given.  Her  ar- 
ticle is  well  worthy  of  our  notice. 
Our  object  will  be  more  particularly 
to  answer  the  question — Why  do  so 
many  of  the  Brethren's  children  unite 
with  other  denominations  ?  Knowing 
such  to  be  only  too  true,  -we  should 
necessarily  inquire  into  the  cause. 
Is  it  owing  to  a  lack  of  duty  upon  our 
part?  should  be  the  inquiry  of  every 
brother  and  sister,  and,  more  espec- 
iall,  of  us  who  have  children  entrust- 
ed to  our  care  ;  for  we  have  extra  du- 
ty to  perform,first  to  our  God, second, 
to  our  children  :  to  our  God,  because 
he  has  commanded  us  to  "bring  up 
our  children  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord  ;"  to  our  chil- 
dren, because  they  look  up  to  us  for 
instruction,  which,  to  a  great  extent, 
will  be  the  model  of  their  lives  ;  and 
if  we,  as  Christian  parents,  give  in- 
struction in  harmony  with  the  gospel 
of  our  blessed  Master,  it  certainly 
will  have  much  to  do  with  the  char- 
acter of  our  children  in  this  life,  and, 
proportionally,  the  same  in  the  life  to 
porno.  If,  however,  all  our  instruc- 
tion to  our  children  should  seem  to 
us  to  be  ineffectual,  we  should  not  be 
discouraged  ;  we  are  only  doing  our 
duty  and  clearing  our  skirts,  and 
they  will  be  held  accountable  for  their 
neglect  of  duty ;  and  if  they  join  oth- 


er denominations  which  do  not  live  to 
the  requirements  of  the  gospel,  our 
first  inquiry  is  answered.  It  is  not 
owing  to  our  neglect  of  duty,  and  the 
question,  Why  is  it?  still  remains 
unanswered. 

However,  it  is  our  impression  that, 
few  children,  properly  instructed  ac- 
cording to  the  gospel,  lail  at  sc^ne 
time  or  other,  to  live  in  obedience  to 
the  gospel  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Our  answer  to  the  inquiry — Why  is 
it  ?  will  not  only  embody  one  but  a 
number  of  reasons. 

1.  Thesocietyin  which  our  chil- 
dren mingle  is  made  up  of  other  de- 
nominations, some  of  whom  look  up- 
on the  brethren  as  being  too  low  and 
despised  people,  and  probably  point 
at  them  the  finger  of  scorn  and  deris- 
ion, saying  that  they  are  too  super- 
stitious and  peculiar  in  their  ways 
and  manners,  too  tenacious  of  God's 
word.  Not  many  wise  and  noble,  so 
esteemed  by  the  world,  have  ever  be- 
longed to  the  Brethren.  Our  great 
men  belonged  to  other  denominations. 
Our  children  being  encirled  by  such 
society,  it  gains  such  influence  over 
them  that  it  is  hard  for  them  to  break 
loose  from  being  ruled  by  the  carnal 
mind,  being  by  nature  as  other  chil- 
dren with  whom  they  associate.  It 
is  but  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
great  will  be  the  influence  to  draw 
them  to  some  other  denomination,  or 
profession  of  Christianity. 

2.  Pride  and  fashion  are  allowed 
in  other  denominations  and  are  not 
tolerated  to  the  same  extent  among 
the  brethren.  The  carnal  mind  is 
suffered  to  rule,  there,  to  almost  any 
extent  desirable ;  so  much  so,  that 
the  cross  of  Christ  is  lost  sight  of. 

3.  Many  of  the  professed  divines 
of  the  present  day,  are  openly  declar- 
ing from  the  pulpit — "It  is  not  so  par- 
ticular, God  is  not  so  tenacious  of 
his  word  ;"  making  strong  efforts  to 
persuade,  not  alone  our  children,  but 
the  world  generally, that  many  things 
found  in  the  gospel  of  our  blessed 
Master,  and  claimed  by  the  Brethren 
aa  essential  to  our  salvation,  are 
not  essential  to  the  salvation  of  the 
human  family;  and  these  non-essen- 
tials, (so  held  forth  by  them),  gener- 
ally demand  the  greatest  degree  of 
self-denial  upon  the  part  of  the  crea- 
ture. And  this  carnality,  if  suffered 
to  dictate  in  matters  pertaining  to  the 
Christian  religion,  will  accept  as  little 
of  the  cross  as  possible,  and  as  much 
of  that  part  which  might  have    a  ten- 


dency to  make  them  as  popular  in; 
the  world  as  possible ;  which  is  a  doc- 
trine highly  esteemed  among  men, 
and  readily  received  by  our  children 
and  the  world  generally. 

4.  The  zeal  manifested  by  other 
denominations  in  attempting  to  spread 
the  gospel,  as  they  profess  to  under- 
stand it.  We  must  confess,  breth- 
ren, that  other  denominations,  gen- 
erally, have  put  forth  much  greater 
efforts.  They  did  not  only  talk  of 
coming  upon  a  plan  to  place  within 
reach  of  other  nations,  as  well  as  our 
own,  the  bread  of  life  to  famishing 
souls  for  it,  but  have  utilized  their 
means,  mentally  and  pecuniarily,  so 
as  to  accomplish  far  more  in  this  re- 
spect, than  the  Brethren.  In  this 
they  have  shown  by  their  works  that 
they  are  willing  to  sacrifice,  not  alone 
their  time,  but  also  money  to  accom- 
plish this  great  work.  Brethren,  as* 
one,  I  am  eagerly  waiting  to  see 
the  time  when  we  can  be  more  unit- 
ed upon  this  important  point.  To  be- 
fully  honest,  it  seems  to  me,  we  must 
confess  that  we  are  too  inactive  in1 
this  matter,  and  our  children  may 
take  hold  of  this  to  justify  themselves 
for  joining  other  denominations. 

5.  Our  example  at  home  with  our 
children  may  not  be  such  as  becom- 
eth  a  Christian.  If  we  live  a  life  de- 
voted to  God,  let  our  light  shine  be- 
fore them,  so  that  they  are  convinced 
that  we  are  Christians.  Ever  live 
up  to  what  we  profess,  and  teach 
them.  We  can  have  powerful  influ- 
ence over  them,  and  in  the  propor- 
tion that  other  inducements  are  held 
forth  to  keep  them  from  meeting  with 
the  Brethren,  so  must  be  our  influence 
over  them  to  keep  them  from  joining 
a  church  in  which  they  cannot  obey 
the  whole  truth  of  the  gospel. 

6.  We  may  be  too  fretfui  and  pee- 
vish before  our  children,  manifesting 
such  a  disposition  before  them  that 
they  get  a  disliking  to  us  and  find 
other  places/more  desirable  to  them 
than  home,  and  cause  them  to  fall  un- 
der the  influence  of  those  teaching  a 
different  doctrine.  We  should  be 
pleasant  before  them,  treat  them  kind- 
ly, be  mild  in  temper,  not  be  too 
harsh  to  them  when  they  make  a  inie- 
step.  They  are  only  our  offspring 
and  not  more  perfect  than  we  are.and 
therefore  should  often  be  treated  with 
a  degree  of  allowance,  at  least,  until 
we  find  more  harsh  means  are  neces- 
sary in  order  to  make  good  children 
of  them. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


211 


T  Wo  may  manifest  more  of  a  dis- 
position to  train  the  world  than  Christ, 
•crowding  bur  children  down  with 
hard  work,  in  order  to  add  farm  to 
farm,  without  fixing  up  any  one  place 
lo  make  it  attractive  and  Beam  like 
■borne.  We  BOOUld  make  our  homes 
pleasant  and  attractive  to  our  chil- 
dren. Children,  as  well  as  older  per- 
eons,  eujoy  home  ;  some  more  than 
others.  Some  bare  strouger  home 
affections  than  others  ;  and  those  in 
whom  this  affection  is  only  fouud  ia 
a  smaller  degree  require  greater  nt- 
teution  to  gaiu  in  them  the  laok  in 
this  respect.  Home  may  be  made 
pleasaut  in  many  different  ways . 
Some  fragrant  flowers,  some  beauti- 
ful posies;  a  few  oroameDtal  trees 
may  not  be  out  of  place  to  make 
borne  pleasant  The  advantages  of 
gaining  an  education,  furnishing  them 
with  the  right  kind  of  reading  ma' 
to  properly  train  the  mind,  and  a 
great  many  more  things  might  be 
added,  that  would  greatly  aid  in 
making  home  pleasant  :  but  as  wo 
feel  that  we  are  already  intruding  up- 
on space,  we  will  not  write  more  at 
this  time,  r\clingthat  we  have  not 
donejustice  to  the  subject,  we  would 
•  hear  from  some  abler  pen 
on  this  suljt  ct. 

C.  Forney. 

FalU  City,  X>  b. 


For  the  Coapxaiox  and  Visitor. 
The  Brethren's  Kehool. 

Wl  atever  the  friends  of  education 
among  the  Brotherhood  may  decide 
upon  at  present,  one  thing  is  a  fixed 
fact,  namely,  the  conviction  of  so 
many  members  in  onr  church  that  a 
6chool  under  the  foctering  care  of  our 
society  is  a  necessity,  and  mustsoou- 
er  or  later  be  established.  This  being 
the  case,  certain  features  this  school 
ought  to  possess,sbould  be  early  con- 
sidered. 

-/,  its  grade  should  not  be  on  a 
level  with  the  common  free  school,  as 
all  the  Eastern,  Middle  and  Western 
Slates  have  a  public  school  system 
of  which  tbey  may  justly  be  proud, 
and  will  ere  long  be  in  a  condition  to 
supplant  all  private  institutions  of 
their  grade  ;  besides,  wo  are  Btrongly 
in  favor  of  children  spending  their 
earlier  years  ui.der  their  parental 
roofs,  tliat,  while  they  are  acquiring 
the  rudiments  of  an  education,  they 
may  at  the  same  lime  weave  the 
cords  of  affection  more  cioselv  around 


the  hearts  of  those  nearest  to  them, 
and  learn  those  borne  virtues,  no- 
where so  well  learned  as  in  the  well 
regulated  Christian's  home,  however 
humble.  Concerning  those  who  have 
do  Christian  some  or  living  parents 
we  may  speak   hereafter. 

•ndlij,  it  would  be  simple  folly 
to  attempt  establishing  a  first-class 
college  at  this  time.  To  erect  build- 
ings, furnish  a  library,  apparatus,  a 
cabinet  of  minerals  and  endow  such 
an  institution,  trill  take  half  a  million 
do  lars  now-a-days.  To  establish  an 
institution  and  give  it  the  ?ia»i<;  with- 
out being  able  to  give  it  the  charac- 
ter a  college  should  possess,  would 
be  a  fraud  upon  the  public.  We  have 
already  more  than  a  hundred  too 
mauy  such  pretentious  institutions  in 
the  United  States,  turniug  out  their 
15.  A's.  like  so  many  half  hatched 
fledglings,  incapable  of  gaining  dis- 
tinction as  scholars,  at  the  same 
time  their  training  has  been  such  as 
to  spoil  them  for  the  sphere  of  life 
from  which  they  emerged.  Again,  it 
is  estimated  that,iu  the  United  (Slates, 
only  one  person  graduates  at  a  col- 
lege for  every  ten  thousand  inhabi- 
tants. This  proves  at  once  that  we 
have  no  need  at  present  for  what  may 
be  called,  in  a  true  sense  of  the  term, 
a  first  class  college. 

'Thirdly,  the  place  for  our  school  is 
clearly  defined.  It  must  be  of  a 
grade  between  the  common  school 
and  the  college — a  place  so  large 
that  all  the  means  and  learning  of  the 
Brotherhood  can  bo  contained — a 
place  from  which  more  than  tbree- 
fourths  of  all  the  substantial  men  and 
women  enter  the  arena  of  useful  ac- 
ive  life.  There  is  a  scope  for  such  a 
school  ia  which  some  of  the  most  as- 
piring youths  can  satisfy  their  ambi- 
tion, while  it  will  enable  the  sons  or 
daughters  of  some  poor  brother  or 
sister  to  gain  a  livelihood  the  rest  of 
their  days, provided  the  brethren  open 
their  purses  wide  and  eudow  the  in- 
stitution. We  want  a  school  that 
can  give  something  more  thorough 
aud  practical  than  can  be  bad  in  the 
common  schools,  and  where  our  far- 
mer's sons  can  learn  something  of 
Chemistry  and  Botany,  of  value  to 
them  when  they  return  to  the  farm, 
and  where  the  son  of  the  mechanic 
can  learn  something  us<  ful  to  him  in 
bis  art.  Wc  want  a  school  that  will 
oblige  some  of  our  good  old  conserv- 
ative brethren  to  say  something  like 
this:  "Well,  I    did    think    so    orach 


book  rarnin'  would  spoil  my  John, but 
Isceheloikcs  his  work  better  than 
before, for  he  knows  more  about  it,and 
I  am  not  sorry  after  all  that  he  went 
to  school."  Just  now  the  attention 
of  educators  all  over  the  laud,  is  di- 
rected to  industrial  schools  and  their 
importance  and  necessity  everywhere 
conceded.  Not  only  is  such  an  in- 
stitution useful  for  our  sons,  but  an 
industrial  department  for  our  daught- 
ers would  be  of  incalculable  benefit. 
No  lady  need  ever  regret  that  she  un- 
derstands the  philosophy  of  that  im- 
portant art  called  nulling  bread.  In 
short,  the  school  should  be  of  such  a 
character  as  would  enable  it  to  do 
the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest 
number;  for  it  is  the  character  of  the 
school,  not  the  vame,  that  makes  it  a 
blessing. 

Fourthly,  the  school  should  bavo 
the  uuited  patronage  of  the  whole 
Brotherhood,  who  feel  interested  in 
education.  We  all  know  such  a 
school  cannot  be  built  at  the  door  of 
each  one  of  us — it  must  be  far  off 
from  some,  so  here  is  an  excellent  op- 
portunity to  exercise  that  grand 
Christian  principle  announced  by 
Paul,  "Let  each  esteem  others  more 
highly  than  himself,''  and  we  will 
have  no  trouble  about  its  location. 
For  my  part  I  shall  be  just  as  much 
interested  in  its  welfare  a  thousand 
miles  off  as  I  would  if  it  were  ten. 
S.  Z.  Shahp. 

Wear  a  Smile. 


Which  will  you  do — smile  and 
make  others  happy,  or  be  crabbed  and 
make  everybody  around  you  miser- 
able ?  You  can  live  as  it  were  among 
beautiful  flowers  and  siuging  birds, 
or  in  the  mire,  surrounded  by  fogs. 
The  amount  of  happiness  you  can 
produce  is  incalculable  if  you  will 
show  a  smiling  face,  a  kind  heart,  and 
speak  pleasant  words.  On  the  other 
hand,  by  your  looks,  cross  words,  and 
a  fretful  disposition,  you  can  make'  a 
number  of  persons  wretched  almost 
beyond  endurance.  Which  will  you 
do?  Wear  a  pleasant  countenance, 
let  joy  beam  in  your  eyes,  and  love 
in  your  face.  There  are  few  joys  so 
great  as  that  which  springs  from  a 
kind  act,  or  a  pleasant  deed,  and  you 
may  feel  it  at  uight  when  you  rest,  at 
morning  when  you  rise,  and  through 
the  day  wbeu  about  businesss. — Angel 
nf  Peare 


212 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR . 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Grange  Movement. 

This  is,  perhaps,  the  most  popular 
movement  of  the  time,  and  is  a  sub- 
ject of  general  comment  by  the  secu- 
lar press,  both  East  and  West;  yet 
so  far,  but  little  notice  has  been  taken 
of  it  in  religious  papers,  as  to  its  mor- 
al results.  This  cannot  be  from  a 
want  of  features  about  it  that  should 
be  examined  into  en  the  part  of  those 
who  advocate  an  unadulterated  Chris- 
tianity. I  purpose,  in  a  limited  sense, 
to  call  attention  to  a  few  of  its  feat- 
ures and  probable  results,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  opening  up  a  more  general 
correspondence  on  the  subject,  but 
not  for  controversy. 

In  the  preamble  to  their  intentions, 
as  set  forth  in  their  National  Conven- 
tion, recently  held  at  St!  Louis,  they 
declare  against  the  prevailing  corrupt 
monopolist  affecting  and  controlling 
manufactures,  transportation  compa- 
nies, the  commercial  and  financial 
business  of  the  country,  and,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  co-operative  movement  in 
all  of  the  farmer's  business  transac- 
tions, they  propose  to  benefit  each 
other  morally,  socially  and  intellectu- 
ally, declared  in  paragraph  second, 
article  three,  of  their  declaration  of 
purposes  of  said  Convention,  viz: 
"To  develop  a  better  and  higher  man- 
hood and  womanhood  among  our- 
selves." Now  all  this,  and  much 
more  of  the  same  sort  reads  very 
well;  but  this  cannot  decide  the  mat- 
ter as  to  its  character.  The  true 
character  of  this,  like  all  public  move- 
ments and  organizations,  is  to  be  de- 
termined, not  by  its  declaration  of 
purposes,  but  by  its  results. 

There  is,  perhaps,  no  human  or- 
ganization that  assumes  to  itself  so 
much  of  good  that  it  has  done  and 
will  do,  as  the  institution  of  Free 
Masonry.  It  sails  under  a  fair  ex- 
terior, and  proposes  much  ;  but,  were 
its  deception,  its  deeds  of  crime  and 
hypocrasy,  its  dark,  bloody,  selfish, 
revengeful,  cruel  working  fully  dis- 
closed, no  honorable  community 
would  give  it  longer  tolerance.  Yet, 
it  sets  up  its  pretenses  to  the  noblest 
brotherhood  in  the  world,  and  as  ap- 
proved of  God. 

The  present  farmer's  movement 
against  corrupt  rings  and  monopolies, 
is  not  yet  proven  not  to  be  the  great- 
est ring  and  the  most  powerful  mo- 
nopoly of  all.  It  may  yet  prove  it- 
self the  thief  employed  to  catch  a 
thief,  and  those  farmers  uniting  with 


this  movement  may  find  themselves 
in  the  position  of  the  Greek  soldier 
who  caught  a  Tartar  by  leaping  on 
the  Tartar's  horse;  and  while  the 
Tartar,  with  spurs  to  his  horse,  rod* 
into  his  own  camp,  the  Greek  soldier 
continued  to  exclain,  "I  have  caught 
a  Tartar." 

The  question  arises,  whether,  con- 
sistent with  Christianity,  a  person 
may  join  the  Grange.  On  this  point 
a  difference  of  judgment  obtains.  I 
do  not  say  among  the  Brethren,  but 
in  the  professing  world.  Of  its  in- 
side working  little  can  be  known,  as 
they  are  banded  together  under  an 
obligation  of  secresy  ;  a  violation  of 
which  subjects  them  to  expulsion 
from  the  lodge,  with  the  additional 
penalty  never  to  be  admitted  again 
as  a  member. 

The  organization  consists,  as  yet, 
of  six  degrees.  The  initiation  fee  is, 
in  some  Granges,  $4.00,  and  in  some 
others,  $5.00,  with  monthly  dues  of 
15  cents.  Each  member,  whether 
male  or  female,  is  expected  to  provide 
himself  a  regalia,  consisting  of  a 
sash  and  white  apron,  upon  which  a 
plow,  cow,  or  some  other  device  is 
printed,  to  be  worn  at  their  regular, 
meetings,  and  upon  special  occasions, 
such  as  barbecues,  which  are  a  noted 
feature  of  the  order. 

Every  subordinate  Grange  has  a 
master,  secretary,  treasurer,  lecturer, 
steward,  etc.,  with  a  chaplain,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  offer  a  prayer  at  the  op- 
ening of  the  meeting  for  business  and 
at  funerals  etc.  Moral  qualifications 
are  not  made  a  test  of  membership. 
Here  is  found  an  association  composed 
of  Christian  professors,  men  and 
women, so-called  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  the  profane,  who,  by  rule 
and  custom,  address  each  other  with 
the  appellations,  brother,  sister.  Pro- 
fessing men,  who  in  Christian  con- 
science cannot  call  the  ungodly  broth- 
er, have  the  way  to  do  this  made 
easy  by  the  Grange. 

1  do  not  raise  the  question  whether 
the  Grange  iguores  or  does  violence 
to  the  Christian  conscience  by  super- 
seding Christian  rules  and  substitut- 
ing its  own  rules  in  their  stead.  The 
Annual  Meeting  has  very  properly 
declared  against  Brethren  uniting 
themselves  to  it. 

The  originators  of  the  Grange  are 
reported  to  be  high  officers  in  Mason- 
ry, Mr.  Kelly  and  Mr.  Sanders  of 
Washington  City ;  and  the  thing 
bears  a  striking   affinity  to  Masonry. 


Has  degrees,  signs,  grips  and  pass- 
words, white  aprons,  etc.  And  while 
there  are  seemingly  some  good  feat- 
ures about  it,  yet  any  one  may  know 
that  all  this  can  be  obtained  by  an 
open  organization  as  well  ;  and  the 
favorable  features  connected  with  the 
Grange  are  more  than  neutralized  by 
the  superfluous  and  unnecessary  ad- 
ditions. The  scheme  is  a  deep  one, 
and  well  calculated  to  ensnare  the 
unwary  and  the  nominal  Christian. 

The  assertion  has, repeatedly  been 
made :  "It  won't  be  long  until  the 
Dunkards  will  come  flocking  into  the 
Grange."  A  few,  no  doubt,  have 
been  ensnared,  who  did  not  have  that 
affection  for  the  church  and  love  for 
the  truth  which  the  salvation  of  their 
souls  required  them  to  have  ;  but  that 
the  church  will  approve  of  this  inter- 
mingling of  incongruous  elements, 
i.  e.,  of  light  and  darkness,  will  be  to 
falsify  herself  and  ignore  the  heaven- 
born  principle  by  which  she  has  a 
name  above  all  the  names.  Whoever 
urges  the  propriety  of  the  church  al- 
lying herself  to  this  movement,  but 
displays  his  want  of  knowledge  as 
to  the  principles  and  aims  of  the 
church. 

The  principle  of  the  Brethren 
church,  in  its  opposition  to  secret  or 
oath-bound  societies,  is  fully  warrant- 
ed by  the  word  of  God.  It  is  plain 
to  see  that  the  first  thing  they  requir- 
ed of  those  joining  the  Grange  is  a 
violatiou  of  the  scriptures  and  of  the 
sentiment  held  by  the  church,  thus 
placing  the  authority  of  the  Grange 
above  that  of  the  church.  Yet  I  am 
aware  that  it  is  asserted,  "To  unite 
with  the  Grange  will  not  interfere 
with  a  person's  religious  convictions." 
How  the  truth  of  this  can  be  made 
to  appear,  perhaps,  those  who  have 
tried  the  thing  on  can  tell. 

But  it  is  urged  in  justification  of 
its  secrecy,  that  at  the  organization 
otherwise  could  not  be  successful  in 
its  aims — that  the  outside  world's 
knowing  the  inside  workings  of  it, 
would  result  in  defeating  the  object 
sought  to  be  accomplished.  This 
implies  too  much.  It  declares  that 
that  which  must  be  done  openly  and 
honorably,  cannot  be  done  at  all ; 
which,  if  true,  requires  that  the  gos- 
pel rule,  not  to  do  evil  that  good 
might  come,  must  be  reversed. 

Another  important  principle  of  the 
scripture  is  violated  when  a  Christian 
enters  the  Grange.  See  2  Cor.  6:14, 
where  the  apostle  says,  "Be  not  un- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOS1  EL  VISITOR. 


213 


equally  joked  together  with  unbeliev- 
ers," etc.  Here  is  fouud  a  rale  which 
is  a  safe  one,  nnd  were  it  generally 
observed  it  would  lead  to  happy  re- 
Bolta.  But  in  the  Grange  organiza- 
tion,— as  before  stated, — moral  quali- 
fications are  not  made  a  test  of  mem- 
bership, aud  it  embraces  persona  who 
make  uo  pretence  to  Christianity. 
To  unite  with  them  requires  conform- 
ity to  their  rules,  and  necessarily 
must  bring  ODe  into  a  situation  that 
cannot  be  couducive  to  spiritual 
growth  ;  besides,  it  invariably  follows 
that  persous  will  assimilate  in  char- 
acter to  those  associated  with. 

It  is  implied  in  the  above  language 
of  the  apostle,  that  any  and  all  as- 
sociation, that  will  distract  the  mind 
of  Christians  from  the  pursuit  of  ho- 

-. —  let  it  be  that    of    mar. 
of  bu-  ■■■  ot     pleasure,  or     that 

which  sinners  love, — must  be  consid- 
er, d.  Let,  then,  Christians  main- 
tain their  integrity  and  their  Chris- 
tian principles  amidst  ail  the  tempta- 
tions of  the  world  to  allure  them  into 
associations  which,  to  say  the  least, 
are  of  a  doubtful  character;  and  they 
will  realize  the  experience  of  David, 
and  in  old  uge  with  him  will  say  : 
"I  once  was  young  but  now  am  old, 
yet  have  I  never  seen  the  righteous 
forsaken  or  his  seed  begging  bread." 
God  who  feedeth  the  raven  and 
clothes  the  grass  of  the  field,  will 
feed  and  clothe  you. 

S.  S.  Mohler. 

I    rrtelia,  Mo. 


From  N.  Y.  Observer. 

Duty  ol  Debtors  In   Hard  Ttnies. 

A  little  common  sense  in  common    af- 
fairs ■  always  in  order.     Bui  so  fond  are 
■pie  of  all  persaasiona  and  professions 
and  pur.-uit  .  ordrag  to  the 

and  precedents  of  busi- 
-.  that  they  Bel  a  man  down  as  an  ig- 
ader  who  offers  advice  against 
:  the  craft.      This  very 
Viae  remark     has    it-    application  to  the 
pmvaieni  habit  of  honest  and  able  i 
wl  :o  pay  their  debts  when  the 

time-?  are  hard. 

The    buujncsn   community,    where   the 

credit  system   is   the  rub    i-  often   and 

to  a   row  of  bricks  on  an 

end;   when  one    falls    it  knocks  over  the 

i ill  all  are  down.        It  is 

not  likely  thai  society  will  ever  again 

into  the    wa  nig  the    best  Oi  all 

business    nil  and 

th«  re  are  men  ha  tion  a- 

financicr-.  a:  oen  who  think  the 

latiBle   with  ei 

We 


are  not  of  thai  school.  We  believe  the 
.-at.- 1  course  for  individuals  and  com 
inanities  is  to  bring  their  business  as 
nearly  as  possible  within  the  bounds  ol 
their  present  ability  to  pay  for  what  they 
to  consume  or  sell. 
We  have  lived  through  four  or  five 
great  panics,  t  imes  ol  commercial  distrt  bs, 
times  of  many  failures,  suspensions  of 
banks  and  other  companies  ;  and  we  have 
noticed  this  one  thing  as  the  type  and 
feature  of  them  all,  that  they  had  their 
immediate  cause  in  the  violation  of  the 

UtOSl  obvious  moral  laws,  that  ought  to 
govern  the  dealings  of  man  with  man. 
Good   men  contract   debt-  which    cannot 

be  justified  by  the  rules  of  Christian  pru 
and  morality.     They  make  engage- 
ments to  pay,  ami.  for  their  ability  to  do 
so,  depend  others  over  whose  action  they 
have  uo  control,  and  when  their  obliga- 
tion becomes  due,  the  means  are   nol  in 
hand,  and  \\ibyfail.     That  is  the  word  ; 
d  is  a  milder  word,  but  means  the 
same  thing.      They    fail    to    pay    their 
Thev    fail  to    keep  their    word. 
They  are  p  \   Christian  men,  bul 

th  y  stand  before  the  world  as  having 
failed  to  abide  by  their  promises. 

It  i-  very  true  that  they  have  the  jus- 
tification or  apology  that  their  debtors 
failed  to  pay  them.  This  is  sufficient  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world,  and  it  is  to  be 
confessed  thai  the  time  has  gone  by 
when  merchants  and  bankers  die  of  mop» 
titication  when  their  name  is  among  the 
bankrupts.  But  the  duty  of  a  Christian 
is  to  do  business  on  those  principles  only 
which  will  hear  the  scrutiny  of  the  divine 
mind  and  will,  and  he  who  sees  the  end 
from  the  beginning,  will  not  approve 
when  a  man  makes  contracts  to  pay, 
without  having  securities  that  will  enable 
him  to  meet  his  engagements,  despite 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  times.  If  he 
promises  to  pay  he  must  be  sure  that  he 
will  pay.  Anything  short  of  it  will  par- 
take, as  stock  speculation  largely  does,  of 
the  nature  of  gambling,  and  the  immor- 
ality of  that  is  too  obvious  to  need  ex- 
posure. 

We  are  in  the  habit  of  supposing  that 
savings  hanks  lend  their  money  only  on 
good  security,  such  as  mortgages  or  gov- 
ernment bonds.  Hut  in  the  late  sad  rev- 
elations in  Bhode  Island,  it  appears  that 
one  savings  bank  had  lent  a  million  of 
dollars  bo  a  business  firm  engaged  in 
manul  and  in   the  cra-h  of  last 

fall  this  firm  failed.  By  what  principles 
of  morality  is  a  savings  hank  justified  in 
thus  hazarding  the  money  of  the  poor 
confided  to  its  keeping?  The  bank 
■•  d  to  pay  the  depositor  his  money 
on  demand,   the    hank    direel 

only    say,   "wi 
it  to  Sprague  A:  Co.,  and  they  have  I 
we  cannot  fulfill  our  promise  to  pay  you 
what  we  owe  you."'    Thisls  wrong.        It 
is  a  breach  of  trust,  and  common  morality 
sanction  it. 

or  the 
refusal  of  any  other  man  to  pay  hi-  debts. 


To  oontracl  adebt  without  the  reasi 
prospect  of  ability  to  pay,  is  obviously 
dishonest,  and  to  nogleol  or  refuse  to  pay 
a  debt  is  t  qually  or  more  dishonest.  And 
just  line  i-  the  root  of  all  the  financial 
troubles  of  these  times  or  any  other 
times.  The  whole  difficulty  lies  in  the 
disregard  of  those  principles  or  common 

morality  on  which  is  based  all  sound  po- 
litical economy.  No  speculation  mania, 
like  the  tulip  of  Holland,  the  South  Sea 
bubble  of  London,  the  mom-  mulbioaulis 

of  I  his  country,  or  any  of  the  more  re- 
cent levers  of  speculation,  had  any  other 
than  a  fictitious,  thai  is  a  false  basis,  and 
the  men  who  promoted  them  did  what  is 
morally  wrong.  It  is  always  wrong  to  do 
business  on  a  fictitious  basis  and  that 
principle  condemns  half  the  speculations 
of  our  own  times. 

Pay  as  you  go.  If  you  would  be  a  true 
man  and  keep  a  name  unspotted  from 
the  world,  ke<  p  clc  ir  of  engagement:  td 
pay,  unless  the  ability  is' assured.  And 
rfyouare  now  in  debt,. you  will  hasten 
to  p  ly,  because  i;  i i  our  duly  to  do  so; 
and  vour  creditor  may  he  in  (hue 
failing,  or  of  suffering,  because  you  are 
not  true  to  your  word. 

The  want  of  our  times  is  'honesty, 
common  honesty,  thai  old  fashioned  vir- 
tue, which  has  now  become  so  obscured 
by  new  names  m  the  vocabulary  of  trade, 
that  it  is  scarcely  recognized  as  the  vir- 
tue that  require-  a  man  to  pay  his  debts* 


For  the  Companion. 
Ileum  tin!  stud  Beauty. 

BY  JOHN'  CALVIN  BRIGHT. 


Though  beautiful  and  beauty  are  com- 
mon, every  day  words,  yet  they  always 
awaken  pleasant  emotions  when  uttered. 
Both  words  are  lull  oi  meaning— of  rich, 
varied  and  cheering  meaning. 

Beautiful  includes  pretty,  nice,  band- 
some  and  pleasant — whatever  has  the 
form  to  please  the  eye,  or  the  qualities  to 
gratify  the  other  sen-.-.  Beauty  means 
a  great  deal  more.  It  emhra.v-  joy, 
gladness,  order,  peace,  holiness,  and  hap- 
piness, with  the  definitions  we  have  given 
to  bcautifu'. 

Though  our  earth  is,  under  a  curse, 
tin-re  are,  nevertheless,  a  great  many 
beautiful  objects  in  and  around  it.  The 
bright,  green  grass,  the  fragrant  flowers, 
th<  -rowing  corn,  the  ripening  grain,  the 
c!o;ir,  sparkling  water,  the  variegated 
landscai  e,  and  the  lightnings  vivid  flash, 
are  all  beautiful— very  beautiful   to   the 

•'.■■  '■'■ 

The  bleating  of  flocks,  the  lowing  of 
cattle,  the  chirp  and  notes  of  the  merry 
feathered  Bongster.*,  the  falling  of  the 
pure,  clean,  beautiful  snow,  or  drivelling 
rain  against  the  roof  or  window  pane, 
the  ringing  of  the  woodman's  ax,  on  a 
still,  frosty  morning,  the  shooting  of  icy 
crystals  on  a  cold  moonlight  night,  the 
-  of  infant  pratl  lers,  the  bi1v<  ry 
f  childhood,  the  voices  of  those 


214 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


of  mature  age,  and  the  bellowing  of  the 
mighty  thunder,  as  the  storm  approaches, 
are  beautiful  and  pleasant  sounds  to  the 
ear. 

And  the  pleasant  odors  of  flowers,  the 
refreshing,  balmy  air,  the  delightful 
tastes  of  food  and  the  comfortable  rooms 
to  shelter  us  from  the  stormy  blast,  all 
beautifully  show  the  wisdom  of  the  Cre- 
ator. 

These  objects  are  beautiful  ;  but  I  will 
show  what  is  more  beautiful.  The  rising 
of  the  sun  to  lighten  the  world's  inbabi 
tants  to  their  pursuits,  the  soft  light  of 
the  moon  and  stars  to  lessen  the  gloom 
of  night,  the  assembling  of  people  to  the 
place  of  worship  to  sing  praises  to  God, 
speak  of  his  name,  and  listen  to  truth  as 
it  falls  from  the  lips  of  the  man  of  God, 
the  social  intercourse  of  friends,  the  lov- 
ing confidence  of  parents  and  children, 
and  last,  but  not  least,  the  delightful 
conversation,  chasing  smiles,  and  plight- 
ing betrothals  of  lovers,  are  very  beauti- 
ful indeed. 

All  of  these  objects  possess  some  of  the 
elements  of  beauty  ;  but  a  sad  thought 
in  connection  with  this  matter  is,  that 
their  beauty  is  not  lasting — it  will  fade. 
The  march  of  time  and  the  frost  of  age 
will  cause  them  to  corrupt  and  decay. 

But  leaving  these  "seen  and  temporal" 
beauties,  we  will  look  at  the  most  beauti- 
ful of  all  things — "the  unseen  and  eter» 
nal."  Earth's  beauties  are  vanishing ; 
heaven's,  are  eternal  and  everlasting. 
JChe  golden  streets,  jasper  wails,  pearly 
gates,  river  of  life,  trees  bearing  twelve 
manner  of  fruits,  mansions  whose  beauty 
wants  a  name,  and  the  "never  withering 
flowers"  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  with  the 
glorified  Redeemer  for  its  light  and  tem- 
ple, aie  certainly  beautiful — passing 
beautiful — indescribably  beautiful. 

"O  what  a  glorious  sight  appears 

To  my  believing  eyes  ; 
Methinks  I  see  Jerusalem, 

A  city  in  the  skies  ; 
Bright  angels  whispering  me  away — 

'O  come,  my  brother,  come,' 
And  I  am  willing  to  be  gone 

To  my  eternal  home." 

Dayton ,  Ohio. 


'•Some  ol  the  Evils." 


LETTER  TO  S.  BOWSER,  SMITHVILLE,  OHIO. 


Having  read  a  communication  this 
morning  from  you,  published  in  the  last 
number  of  the  Vindicator,  under  the 
title  of  "Some  of  the  Evils,"  and  believ- 
ing you  to  be  in  error  on  the  Sunday 
School  question,  and  the  article  you  haye 
written  against  it  a  great  hindrance  to 
the  growth  of  the  church,  I  address  you 
through  the  columns  of  the  Companion, 
trusting  you  will  candidly  view  the  sub- 
ject in  the  light  of  reason  and  revela- 
tion. 


It  is  not  a  love  for  controversy  that 
moves  me  to  examine  your  arguments, 
but  my  ardent  desire  to  see  the  right  side 
of  the  question  presented  to  the  readers 
of  our  periodicals.  V\e  ought  to  contend 
for  primitive  Christianity,  but  let  us  re- 
member that  unless  we  contend  lawfully 
we  shall  never  wear  the  crown. 

It  looks  to  me  as  though  some  one  had 
turned  the  wrong  side  out,  when  I  read 
in  the  minutes,  from  1857  down  to  the 
present,  that  the  Yearly  Meeting  ap- 
proves of  Sunday  Schools,  and  then  turn 
to  your  article,  and  find  it  classed  among 
the  mauy  evils  that  have  crept  into  the 
church.  It  certainly  savors  very  strong 
of  divisions. 

Please  read  1  Cor.  1:10.  Is  it  passing 
sound  judgment  to  judge  an  institution 
to  be  evil  because  you  find  some  evil  con- 
nected with  it?  If  so,  then  the  church, 
as  well  as  every  other  organization  in  the 
land,  is  an  evil,  and  ought  to  be  trampled 
under  foot  by  the  wise  and  good,  as  yoji 
would  trample  the  Sunday  School  in  the 
dust,  but  I  proceed  to  investigate  the 
subject  before  us  in  the  order  you  have 
presented  it  in  the   Vindicator. 

You  say  you  are  sorry  that  so  many 
new  things  are  coming  into  the  church, 
and  that  so  many,  even  brethren  and 
sisters.,  see  so  much  good  in  them.  Why 
this  should  make  you  sorry  is  a  mystery 
to  me,  unless  you  regard  a  thing  evil  be- 
cause it  is  new.  I  am  not  sorry  because 
of  new  things,  or  that  many  see  good  in 
them,  but  because  evil  things  have  found 
their  way  into  our  midst,  and  so  many 
fail  to  discriminate  between  the  good  and 
evil. 

If  we  properly  understand  you,  (and 
we  judge  of  your  meaning  f«om  what 
your  language  most  unquestionably  im- 
plies), you  condemn  the  Sunday  School  ? 
1st.  Because  it  is  something  new.  2nd. 
Because  it  is  a  worldly  institution.  3rd. 
Because  it  is  contrary  to  the  apostles 
command.  4th.  Because  evils  attend 
it. 

Now,  brother  the  Sunday  School  may 
be  a  much  older  institution  than  you  or  I 
are  aware  of,  but  as  its  age,  in  our  opin- 
ion, has  but  little  or  nothing  to  do  with 
its  utility,  we  leave  that  for  the  historian 
to  settle.  It  might  be  very  old  and  still 
be  a  great  evil.  Freemasonry  existed 
many  centuries  ago,  and  the  true  Chris- 
tian has  ever  regarded  it  an  as  evil. 

On  the  other  hand  there  are  many  new 
things  that  are  nevertheless  good.  The 
time  was  when  brethren  considered  it 
wrong  to  wear  boots ;  to  ride  in  vehicles 
with  springs  ;  to  use  carpet  on  the  floor, 
etc.     Is  it  so  considered  now  ? 

These  are  new  things  that  have  come 
in  among  us  and  shall  we  condemn  them 
because  our  ancestors  did  not  have  them? 
It  would  certainly  be  as  reasonable  as  to 
condemn  Sunday  Schools  simply  because 
they  did  not  exist  in  our  great-grandfath- 
er's day.  It  the  gospel  either  directly  or 
indirectly  prohibits  the  organization  of 
Sunday  Schools  (which  is  not  the  case,) 


they  would  be  an  evil  because  thus,  for- 
bidden, and  not  because  they  were  some- 
thing new,  and  it  would  have  been  just 
as  great  a  violation  of  God's  law,  to  tol- 
erate them  in  the  apostolic  age,  as  in  the 
19th  Century.  We  drop  this  point  and! 
pass  to  the  second. 

It  is  asserted  in  your  second  objection; 
that  the  Sunday  School  is  only  a  worldly- 
institution,  etc.  Now,  whether  it  origi- 
nated in  the  German  Baptist  church  or 
in  some  other  organization  it  is  immater- 
ial to  me.  Those  who  think  its  moral 
worth  is  to  be  measured  by  the  denomi- 
nation with  which  it  originated  may  look 
it  up.  It  is  enough  for  me  to  know  it 
exists  and  is  doing  a  good  work. 

I  am  glad  that  so  many  brethren  see  so 
much  good  in  it,  and  most  earnestly  wish 
for  the  day  to  come  when  all  will  view 
the  subject  in  the  same  light.  Suppose 
the  Sunday  School  did  not  originate 
among  the  Brethren,  would  it  be  wisdom. 
on  our  part  to  aid  in  their  destruction, 
when  we  know  they  are  fields  of  labor- 
that  yield  a  large  income  ?  If  we  are  not 
ingenious  enough  to  originate  auxilaries 
for  the  dissemination  of  moral  truth,  we- 
ought  to  have  sufficient  wisdom  to  use 
what  others  may  bring  to  light. 

Meeting  houses  and  printing  did  not 
originate  with  us,  and  shall  we  think  any 
the  less  of  them  on  this  account?  They 
were  condemned  by  some  on  the  same 
ground  that  you  condemn  the  Sunday 
School.  It  was  said  they  were  something 
new,  belonged  to  the  world,  etc.,  and  it 
was  therefore  wrong  to  use  them.  How 
is  it  to  day?  Where  is  the  one  that  will 
prove  them  an  evil?  The  answer  must 
be,  nowhere ! 

We  know  that  professing  Christians 
have  gone  to  the  extreme  in  erecting 
church  edifices,  and  that  the  press  has 
been  turned  to  a  wrong  use  by  many,  yet 
this  does  not  destroy  their  utility  when 
properly  used.  We  look  at  the  Sunday 
School  through  the  same  glasses,  and 
wonder  that  any,  in  the  present  age  of 
light  and  knowledge,  are  contented  to 
look  through  any  other. 

We  come  now  to  your  third  objection. 
In  Eph.  6:4,  we  read  the  command 
which  you  say  is  to  parents  and  not  to 
Sunday  School  teachers.  Let  us  examine 
the  injunction  for  a  moment.  It  reads: 
"Bring  up  your  childre  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 

First — We  assert  that  most  Sunday 
School  teachers  are  parents,  then  since 
the  command  is  to  parents,  it  must  also, 
reach  the  Sunday  School  teachers,  unless: 
you  can  prove  that  no  parent  has  a  right 
to  assume  the  position  of  teacher. 

Second — the  command  contains  only 
what  is  to  be  taught,  and  not  where  or 
how  the  instruction  is  to  be  given.  The 
most  proper  manner,  time  and  place  to- 
instruct  the  child  in  the  doctrines  of' 
Christianity  is  left  entirely  to  the  discre- 
tion of  the  instructor. 

The  words  nurture  and  admonition: 
imply  a  more  thorough  training  than  a. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Sl5 


child  is  likely  to  gel  in  one  hour  ami  a 
half,  either  in  the  Sun, lay  School  or  at 
home.  Bo  your  attempt  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  the  apostle,  by  keeping 
yi'iir  ehildren  at  home  on  the  Sabbath, 
and  teaching  them  only  lor  an  hour  or 
two,  will  prove  fruitless.  The  training 
required  is  to  be  one  from  the  cradle  to 
manhood.  The  child  most  be  taught  by 
precept  and  example,  at  home  and  at 
such  other  plaeea  as  will  likely  prove 
i  effectual,  not  only  on  the  Sabbath, 
but  every  day. 

,1),  you  doubt  whether  the  apostle 
ever  saw  or  heard  of  a  Sunday  School 
teacher.  This  is  the  only  reason  you  give 
for  thinking  the  apostle's  admonition 
was  not  to  Sunday  School  teachers. 
Why  you  con-ider  it  any  reason,  1  am 
not  able  to  perceive,  for  it  certainly  is  not 
We  have  ahOYO  already  that  Sunday 
School  teachers  may  he  included  in  the 
command  and  will  leave  it  for  the  pres- 
ent. 

your  statement  to  be   correct. 
I  thai  be  sufficient  proof  that  Sun- 
Schools  an-  an  evil?      Are    we    on 
that  account  forbidden  to  use  th  m  a<  a 
meant  of  gaining  Scriptural  knowledge? 
why  not  condemn   the    press,  with 
many  other    things    the    apostle    never 
.  of?  To  condemn  a  thing  because  it 
tra^  not  found  in  the  apostle's  day  surely 
poor  reasoning,  but  it  is  such  as  I 
have  often  heard  the  opposers  of  Sunday 
>U  use  in    their   arguments.      I   do 
hope  they  will  find   something  better  to 

frit,  or  keep  silent  on  the  subject, 
f  we  have  anything  either  old  or  new 
connected  with  our  worship,  or  manner 
of  spreading  the  gospel  that  is  not  in 
harmony  with  Gods  revealed  will,  let  us 
put  it  away;  but  if  the  gospel  does  not 
condemn  it.  and  it  is  proving  benficial,  we 
Bhould  encourage  its  use,  instead  of  stir- 
ring up  the  public  mind  against  it. 

While   we   gladly     acquiesce   in   some 
things  found   in   your  fourth   objection, 
there  are  others  that  we  cannot  pa—    by 
without  doing    injustice    to    the    cau>e. 
That  some  Sunday  Schools   are    improp- 
erly managed,  and  thus    become    an    evil 
instead  of  a  good,  no  one  will  deny  ;  but 
-  not  the  case  with  all,  as  one  would 
infer  from  your  writing.      You   say   var- 
ious evils  attend  these  Sunday  Schools, 
were,  or  could   be  none 
Without  them  ! 
We  agree  with  yon  that  the  giving  of 
in  the  manner  you  indicate,   pic- 
ni>-s  t  i.'bnstmas  trees,  etc.,  are 

-  you  prove  that  there  is 
an    inseparable   connection   between   the 
-  hool  and  these   evils,  your   ar- 
gument amount*-  to  merely  nothing.     Can 
>  i !      There  are  many  con- 
1  by  the    brethren  very  differently 
from  the  one  you   have   singled  out  as  a 
sample  of  all.     Apply   the   argument  to 
otli  r  organizations  and  you  will  soon  see 

:>o.c  some  one  should  publicly 
proclaim    the  church    un   evil,    because 


of  (ts   branches   or  members  had 
gotten  out  of  order,  or  b  il   was 

found  to  attend  it  in  places,  wOuld  we 
believe  it  ?  By  no  means,  unless  our 
judgment  had  become  considerably 
warped.  When  the  apostle  found  evils 
connected  with  the  church  at  Corinth  he 
set  about  removing  them  instead  of  con- 
demning the  organization. 

The  same  apostle  says  in  1  Thess.  5:2, 
''Trove  all  things  and  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good."  The  brethren  have 
proven  the  utility  of  meeting  houses, 
church  periodicals,  etc.,  and  are  there- 
fore holding  them  fast.  .Many  churches 
have  proven  that  properly  conducted 
Sunday  Sohools  wield  a  mighty  influence 
for  good,  and  they  will  hold  them  fast  so 
lom;  as  the  church  itself  exists.  Others 
will  test  it  the  coining  summer  with  the 
same  result,  if  the  proper  care  be  taken 
at  the  onvet. 

What  T  have  written  thus  far,  has 
been  mainly  in  answer  to  your  arguments. 
I  shall  now  attempt  to  explain  my  posi- 
tion more  fully.  I  have  said  that  I  was 
not  Borry  because  of  new  things  coming 
into  the  church.  By  new  things,  T  mean 
church  periodicals,  Sunday  Schools, 
meeting  houses,  etc.,  that  were  not  found- 
among  us  in  the  early  period  of  our  his- 
tory, but  are  now  both  approved  of  and 
extensively  used  by  the  brotherhood. 
We  do  not  argue  a  departure  from  the 
old  land  marks,  but  it  is  well  known  that 
the  world  has  undergone  changes,  that 
our  surroundings  are  widely  different 
from  those  of  our  ancestors,  and  that 
new  evils  are  looming  up  on  every  side. 
I  assert  we  have  the  right  to  meet  them 
on  the  field  of  battle  with  any  new  and 
useful  weapon  of  warfare  that  the  gospel 
does  not  condemn. 

False  doctrine  has  lifted  high  its  stand- 
ard and  is  rapidly  marching  upon  us. 
The  sciences,  the  Sunday  School  and 
press  are  all  enlisted  under  her  banner, 
and  if  we  wish  to  be  victorious  in  the 
combat  we  must  turn  against  the  enemy 
his  own  weapons. 

It  is  stated  by  good  authority,  that 
more  than  one  half  of  the  accessions  to 
the  various  churches  around  us,  is  the 
result  of  Sunday  School  work.  Now,  if 
an  institution  conducted  in  harmony  with 
Methodism,  Presbyterianism,  etc.,  is  so 
powerful  in  building  up  those  isms,  its 
power  will  also  be  very  sensibly  felt  in 
the  German  Baptist  church,  if  conducted 
in  harmony  with  her  principle. 

Again,  we  asserted  that  the  gospel 
does  not  either  directly  or  indirectly  con- 
demn properly  conducted  Sunday  Schools. 
We  mean,  we  know  of  no  Scripture  to 
that  effect.  So  says  the  Xe&rly  Meeting 
o)  1857.  We  think  it  right  to  have 
Sunday  Schools,  if  conducted  by  the 
brethren.  So  says  the  Yearly  Meeting 
of  18d& 

We  said  that  the  command  in  Enh. 
fj:4,  w:  Ituwely  to  parents.     This 

must  be  the  opinion  of  the  last  Yearly 
Meeting  also,  for  it  says,  Sabbath  School 


teachers    should    observe  that    admoni- 
tion. 

Kurt  her.  we  regard  it  the  imperative 
duty  of  every  brother  anil  sister  to  re 
speci  the  decisions  and  advices  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  at  least  so  far  as  not  to 
publicly  condemn  them  in  the  manner 
your  article  certainly  does. 

I  will  now  close  this  communication 
which  is  much  longer  than  I  purposed  to 
have  it  in  the  beginning.  Hoping  I 
am  understood,  and  that  my  plain  talk 
will  cause  no  offence, 

I  am  yours  in  love, 

J.  D.  Parker: 


The  Evil  ol  the  Day. 

A  judge  in  Shanghai  has  been  giv- 
ing some  useful  hints  on  the  preva- 
lent desire  to  get  rich  too  fast.  A 
correspondent  writing  from  that 
place  tells  of  a  criminal  case  which 
has  been  creating  some  excitement 
on  account  of  its  novelty,  though  we 
should  perhaps  not  be  disposed  to  re- 
gard it  in  the  same  light  here.  He 
says:  "A  gentleman  holding  a  posi- 
tion of  trust  made  use  of  moneys  not 
belonging  to  him,  and  was  tempted 
to  act  so  by  unsuccessful  speculation 
and  extravagance  in  living.  The 
chief  judge,  in  passing  sentence,  took 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  read 
a  wholesome  lesson  to  the  communi- 
ty, and  his  remarks  are  well  worth 
repeating  to  a  large  sphere  of  society. 
He  said  :  'You  are  the  self-made  vic- 
tim of  a  passion  which  seenis  to  be 
siezing  on  society  at  large,and  which, 
like  disease,  spares  neither  age  nor 
sex,  the  single  or  the  married,  the 
rich  or  the  poor — the  passion  for  get- 
ting rich  by  one  or  more  strokes  of 
luck;  by  a  process  which  is  as  much 
open  to  the  fool  as  to  the  wise  man, 
to  the  knave  as  to  the  honest  man. 
It  appears  as  if  in  these  times  men 
had  but  one  faith,  one  hope,  one  ob- 
ject in  life — wealth.  Respectability, 
contentment  with  what  we  have,  the 
happiness  of  our  family,  honor,  all 
are  sacrificed  to  this  one  god  of  the 
age  we  live  in.  Everything  is  to  be 
sacrificed — not  only  our  own  pros- 
pects, the  prospects  of  those  dearest 
to  us,  the  prospects  of  our  wives  aud 
children — to  the  great  mania  of  get- 
ting rich  ;  and  his  wealth  is  not  that 
which  is  the  result  of  patient  indus- 
try, uprightness  in  dealings,  and  le- 
gitimate trade,  but  the  wealth  of  the 
gambling  table.'  The  words  of  Sir 
Edward  Hornby  are  like  a  shower  of 
pearls,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  tho 
effect  will  not  be  loBt."—yEx, 


216 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion. 
t'on  Sent  jiieut. 


BY  D.  E. BRUBAKER. 


Oodlhiess  with  contentment  is  great  gajn.-Paul. 
The  time  and  place  have  not  yet  come, 

On  all  this  eanh  we  call  our  home, 
Where  man  without  some  toil  and  strife, 
Supplies  his  wants  and  needs  in  life. 

Our  search,  although  of  great  degree, 
From  shore  to  shore,  and  sea  to  sea, 

Is  vain  to  find  a  lonely  shore 

Where  trouble'6  load  is  felt  no  more. 

'Tis  true,  when  fancy  takes  her  flight 
And  leads  us  in  her  fond  delight, 

To  spots  and  places  yet  unseen, 
Among  delights  and  sceues  of  green. 

With  brush  and  paint,  and  magic  hand, 

She  shows  the  glories  of  that  land  ; 
She   hides   the   steeps  and    sloughs  with 
stealth, 
And   paints   the  scenes  that  speak    of 
wealth. 

She  paints  that  land  as  being  one 
Where  all  the  toil  and  work  is  done  ; 

Where  tired  men  and  toiling  wives 
Ne'er  once  complain  of  bitter  lives. 

She  beautifies  her  landscape  more  : — 
Fried  fish  come  swimming  to  the  shore ; 

Large  loaves  of  bread,  as  white  as  snow, 
On  trees  of  matchless  beauty  grow. 

"And  theD,  although  so  strange  a  thing, 
A  bounteous  harvest  comes  with  spring  ; 

You  need  not  wait  for  it  to  g.ow, 
Nor  even  need  to  plow  or  sow." 

'Tis  thus  she  paints  in  go  geous  hue 
The  whole  of  this  creation  new. 

Alas  !  we  find  on  going  there, 

We've  brought  along  the  seed  of  eare. 

For  in  the  mind  that's  not  content, 
But  on  more  ease  of  life  is  bent, 

There  will  no  paradise  be  found, 
Although  we  search  the  world  around. 

But  just  the  moment  we  begin, 
To  have  that  sweet  content  within, 

We  find  at  home  a  paradise — 
A  treasure a  home  of  greatest  price. 

Iowa  Centre,  Iowa. 


How  to  Write  for  Papers. 

The  following  contains  many 
trutbs,  and  though  it  may  not  inter- 
est all  of  our  readers,  we  would  com- 
mend it  to  the  consideration  of  such 
as  contemplate  writing  articles  for 
publication  in  newspapers. 

1.  Never  write  for  the  paper  un- 
less you  have  something  to  say. 
Thoroughly  good  newspaper  articles 
are  only  written  when  a   man   feels : 


"Necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ;  yea,  woe 
is  unto  me  if  I  write  not  this  article." 
If  you  have  nothing  to  say,  by  all 
means  say  nothing. 

2.  Don't  undertake  to  say  what 
you  have  to  say  unless  you  are  in 
your  best  mood.  If  you  were  a  min- 
ister, I  should  say  to  you  explicitly, 
"never  write  for  the  papers  on  Mon- 
day." Those  of  us  who  are  not  min- 
isters have  our  "Moudays" — though 
they  often  come  in  the  middle  of  the 
week.  It  is,  I  have  sometimes  fan- 
cied, the  custom  ot  most  amateur 
journalists  to  do  their  writing  when 
they  are  too  much  fagged  mentally  or 
physically,  for  "serious  business." 
The  minister,  for  instance,  who  is  off 
the  hook,  so  that  he  can't  prepare  a 
sermon  for  an  audience  of  five  hun- 
dred, rushes,  incontinently  (or  would 
rush,  but  for  the  buck-basket)  before 
an  audience  of  fifty  thousand  or  so. 
Ought  this  to  be  thus? 

3.  Jot  down  the  points  that  you 
want  to  make  (at  least  mentally)  be- 
fore you  begin  to  write.  See  the  end 
of  your  article  from  the  beginning. 
If  you  have  no  points  to  jot  down, 
why  then,  you  have  really  nothing  to 
say. 

4.  Put  your  points  to  the  clearest 
and  sharpest  way  possible.  Don't 
cover  them  up  with  verbiage.  Let 
them  stick  out. 

5.  Say  what  you  have  to  say  in 
the  fewest  possible  words,  and  the 
simplest  possible  manner.  Never 
make  use  of  any  allusions,  a  quota- 
tion, or  a  figure  of  speech, which  does 
not  distinctly  promote  the  impression 
that  you  are  seeking  to  make. 

6.  Stop  when  you  are  done.  That 
is,  possibly,  the  great  secret  of  the 
true  journalist.  He  does  not  think 
that  he  must  follow  everything  out  to 
its  last  analysis.  He  contents  him- 
self with  suggestive  hints  which  his 
reader  is  competent  to  follow  out,  and 
love  to  follow  out,  for  themselves. 
He  realizes,  now-a-days,  articles  are 
read,  and  prized,  in  proportion  to 
their  brevity.     Of  editorial  matter  : 

A  two  column  article  has  one  read- 
er in  one  hundred. 

A  column  and  a  half,  one  reader  in 
seventy-five. 

A  one  column  article,  one  reader 
in  fifty. 

A  three-quarter  column,  one  reader 
in  twenty-five. 

A  half  column  one  reader  in  ten. 

A  quarter  column  one  reader  in 
one. 


Boil  yourself  down,  then,  before 
you  write  for  the  papers,  ask  yourself 
with  every  fresh  page  of  copy,  "Am 
I  not  really  through  ?" 

7.  Cultivate  vivacity  of  style  and 
variety  of  expression.  Abouud  in 
crisp,  terse,  epigramatic  sentences. 
What  Blair  says  of  preachers  is  pre- 
eminently true  of  journalists:  "Their 
first  duty  is  to  interest  their  audi- 
ence." Here  is  where  the  "born,  not 
made,"  comes  in. 

8.  Write  always  with  a  realizing 
sense  of  the  fact  that  every  sentence 
— nay,  every  word — will  be  subjected 
to  the  severest  criticism  of  ten  thous- 
and hostile  eyes.  Throw  yourself 
into  the  attitude  of  a  cynical,  cap- 
tious, ignorant  adversary,  and  care- 
fully criticise  what  you  have  written 
after  it  gets  cold.  You  will  be  amus- 
ed, often,  to  see  what  nonsense  you 
have  written — what  loopholes  you 
have  invitingly  opened  for  attack. 

9.  Be  courteous,  even  when  fealty 
of  truth  compels  you  to  be  severe. 
Remember  that  you  are  a  gentleman, 
whatever  the  advocate  of  rival  opin- 
ions may  prove  himself.  Keep  out 
of  controversy  as  far  as  possible.  It 
rarely  pays.  Never,  in  any  circum- 
stance, be  betrayed  into  a  controversy 
with  the  editor  of  a  paper.  He  has 
got  you  entirely  at  his  mercy. 

10.  See  to  it  that  what  you  send 
to  a  newspaper  be  paragraphed,  spell- 
ed, and  capitalized  as  it  should  be. 
Write  on  one  side  of  small  sized  pa- 
per in  a  neat,  clear  hand,  and  shun 
abreviations.  Take  time  to  spell  out 
words  that  will  have  to  be  spelled 
out  in  print. 

11.  Make  up  your  mind  to  acqui- 
esce cheerfully  in  any  disposition 
which  the  editor  may,  in  his  wisdom 
or  folly,  make  of  your  articles.  Ten 
to  one,  his  judgment  of  your  lucubra- 
tions is  more  trustworthy  than  yours. 
Certainly  he  knows  better  than  you, 
quod  decet  (as  Cicero,  Horace  and 
Quintilian  would  say)  ;  that  is,  what 
hits  the  very  highest  grace  of  journ- 
alism— adaptation. — Selected. 


For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 

The  New  Creature. 

"Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is 
a  new  creature  :  old  things  are  passed  away; 
behold,  all  things  are  become  new," — 2  Cor. 
5:17. 

Were  we  ever  sick— sick  with  a  long 
and  dangerous  fever,  so  that  it  took  away 
our  senses  and  kept  us  on  the  very  edge 
of  the  grave  ?  No  doubt  some  of  us 
were,  while  others  of  us  have  been  con- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


£17 


initially  blessed  with  good  health.  We 
know  that  some  of  our  fellow-beings  have 
been  noon  I  edfl  of  sickness  .  many  times 
('lie  pains  of  death  woold  have  ir  ■ « 1 1  e  n 
bold  on  them,  bat  the  good  Lord  brought 
them  back  from  the  borders  of  the  pit, 
Now.  can  yen  remember  how  you  fell  the 
fii-t  rime  you  walked  out  into  the  fresh 
air,  with  a  stick  to  help  yowWerf?     So 

tad  BO  tired,  if  you  only  raised  your 
hand  or  -poke  to  anybody,  your  knees 
would  tremble  and  your  voice  would  be 
thin  and  faint  ;  it  sounded  strange  even 
to  you.  Bat,  oh,  how  sweet  ana  wight 
everything  looked  !  It  did  not  seeui  like 
the  >:une  world  you  lived  in  before.  The 
In  -h  air  was  cool  and  gentle  ;  everybody 
looked  so  cheerful  and  Kind  ;  the  trees 
and  the  birds  seemed  to  be  triad,  and  the 
pleasant  tears  would  conic  into  your  eyes, 
and  your  heart  swelled  with  happiness, 
you  thanked  God  with  all  your 
soul    for    sparing    you    when    you  were 

io  die.  and  promised  to  serve    hiui 
a-  the  hymn  .-ays, 

'•>!>•  life,  which  Thou  hast  made  Thy  care, 
Lord  I  devote  to  Thee." 

That  Lb  the  way  we  feci  when  we  have 
just  been  convened.  When  we  first  be- 
gin to  think  about  religion,  we  feel  fright- 
ene  I  and  distressed  :  often  we  can  hardly 
eai  or  sleep,  we  are  in  so  much  trouble. 
When  that  angry  God  looks  so  terribly 
upon  sinner.-,  tl.cy  tin  1  they  cannot  ,-avo 
themselves  nor  escape  from  him;  and 
when  they  are  in  despair  about  them- 
selves, and  feel  that  they  are  lost,  the 
Lord  smiles  on  them,  loves  them,  gives 
them  a  new  heart,  and  forgives  all  their 
sins.  And  just  as  the  world  looks  beau- 
tiful to  one  who  is  getting  over  sickness, 
so  is  everything  beautiful,  calm  and 
happy  to  a  per-on  when  his  sins  are  all 
washed  away,  and  our  wickedness  and 
Si  now  is  cured  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

When  young  Christians  show  such  a 
great  and  sudden  change,  we  may  often 
bear  Others  say,  "If  that  is  the  way  we 
must  become  converted,  I  can't  be  a 
Christian.''  We  can  clear  that  trouble 
up,  young  Christian  travelers,  by  being 
earnestly  devoted  and  zealously  engaged 
in  Christ's  cause.  It  we  are  upright  and 
tineere,  others  may  find  out  about  them- 
selves, whether  they  are  still  sinners  or 
whether  Cod  has  saved  them. 

Oh,  sec  what  a  great  difference  in  our 
feeling  toward  God!  Once  God  was 
vry  terrible  to  us  ;  we  could  not  stop 
thinking  about  him,  but  we  only  reuiem- 
.  the  Lord's  most  fearful  names: 
the  jealous  God — the  dreadful  God— the 
angry  God.  If  wc  could  only  have  for- 
gotten him,  how  elad  we  would  have 
;  but  we  could  not,  day  nor  night. 
We.  woald  say  to  ourselves,  "Our  God  is 
a  consuming  (ire  ;"  ""It  i-  a  fearful  thing 
to  fall  into  the  hand-  of  the  living  God." 
'  I  do  thank  my  God  that  he  has 
drawn  my  wandering  .-oul  from  nature's 
darkn-.s-  ii.to  the  marvelous  light  of 
liberty. 


We  can  feel  safe  in  saying  the  Lord  is 
our  Shepherd,  we  shall  not  want.  Be 
leadeth  OS  ,  yea,  though  we  walk  through 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  we 
fear  no  evil,  for  thou  art  with  us;  we 
"dwell  in  the  house  o['  the  Lord  forever. 
Instead  of  being  afraid  of  God  as  we 
u.-cd  to  be  ;  it  is  thinking  about  him 
that  keeps  us  from  being  afraid.  Like 
the  little  child  that  awakes  in  the  night 
and  throws  its  hands  out  to  its  mother, 
and  feels  safe  because  -he  is  there,  so  it 
is  with  God's  child  that  would  be  fright- 
ened on  account  of  sin,  and  death  and 
hell ;  but  rests  in  peace  because  our  God 
is  near. 

Hear  what  the  prophet  David  said 
when  his  cruel  son  Absalom  and  a  whole 
army  were  gathered  around  lfiiu  to  take 
hi-  life  :  "Thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  shield  for 
me.  1  laid  me  down  and  slept  ;  I  awaked 
lor  the  Lord  sustained  me,  I  cried  unto 
the  Lord  with  my  voice,  and  lie  heard 
me  out  of  his  holy  hill."  And  one  thing  is 
very  wonderful  and  very  beautiful,  the 
Christian  loves  to  remember  that  God  is, 
holy  ;  that  is  the  one  thing  that  makes 
the  sinners  afraid — God  being  so  pure 
and  spotless,  hating  sin  so  deeply,  being 
BO  angry  with  the  sinner  every  day,  that 
is  the  most  awful  thought  to  him  ,  but 
now,  though  we  know  there  is  sin  in  us, 
still  we  rejoice  because  we  know  that 
God  is  holy. 

When  we  think  about  our  transgress- 
ions we  get  sad  and  discouraged  ;  then 
we  look  up  and  take  comfort,  because 
God  is  good  and  pure,  and  because  God 
promises  at  last  we  shall  be  like  him,  if 
we  be  faithful  followers  of  him.  See 
now  what  we  think  of  Christ.  "I low- 
sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds  in  a  be- 
liever's ear.  It  soothes  his  sorrows, 
heals  his  wounds  and  drives  away  his 
fears."  Hear  what  John  vays !  "The 
saints  in  heaven  rest  not  day  nor  night 
praising  God  and  the  Lamb."  The  Lord 
is  our  friend  in  every  trouble  ;  in  every 
joy  we  can  go  to  the  Savior's  feet  and 
pour  out  our  heart  there- 

Oh,  that  every  body  would  come  and 
trust  in  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  ! 
They  will  say,  now  I  believe  ;  not  only 
because  of  thy  sayings,  but  that  I  have 
been  with  the  blessed  Saviour  and  learn- 
ed of  him  and  tasted  that  he  is  precious. 
Oh,  yes,  they  will  sing  the  song  of  heav- 
en already:  salvation  unto  our  God  that 
sltteth  on  the  throne  and  unto  the  Lamb 
forever.  The  young  Christian  loves  all 
Christians — we  look  up  to  God'fl  old  ser- 
vants with  love,  and  hope  we  love  them 
lor  being  God's  own  children  ;  for  loving 

the  same  heavenly  father  we  love.  We 
think  how  many  thousand  prayers  they 
have  prayed  in  our  behalf,  knowing  that 
they  felt  once  as  we  feel  now — young  in 
Christ'.-  causa  How  much  wiser  and 
better  they  have  grown  ;  and  we  think, 
by  the  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  we  shall 
be  like  them. 

We  will  try  to  serve  our  blessed  .Mas- 
ter all  the  days   of  our  appointed   life- 


We  are  only  a  little  blade  of  corn  now, 

JUSI  come  up  OUl  ><l'  the   ground  ;   DUl    WG 

young  Christians  feel  certain  the  Lord 
will  bless  with  grace  sufficient  thai  after 
awhile  we  hope  to  grow  to  a  full  car  of 
com.    Then  when  the  come  to 

gather  the  grain  into  His  bam  they  will 
take  us  to  heaven  too.  But  we  love 
young  Christians  too,  when  we  can 
thorn  weeping  lor  joy  because  their  -ins 
arc  forgiven.  We  feel  like  helping  them 
to  praise  God..  Oh,  that  men  would 
prai-e  God  always  for  hisgoodnessl  A 
good  Christian  will  love  to  be  true  to  his 
brethren  and  si.-ters  in  the  church.  You 
can  always  tell  them  by  their  trying  to 
keep  peaee. 

We  feel  like  praying  for  out  minister- 
ing brethren,  and  ask  God  to  give  them 
grace  and  wisdom  that  they  may  so 
speak  and  divide  his  word  that  both  saint 
and  -inner  may  have  meat  in  due  season. 
Hut  remember  one  thing  more,  We  be- 
ing new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus,  as 
David  says,  our  souls  are  even  as  a  wean- 
ed child,  weak  and  unable  to  take  care  of 
it-elf,  needing  to  be  looked  after  all  the 
time  ;  ''0  do  we  as  young  Christians  who 
have  mf  long  since  enlisted  under  the 
banner  of  King  Kmniauucl  need  tender 
care.  Let  us  not  be  discouraged  ;  never 
weary  in  well  doing  ',  but  let  us  as  true 
followers  ol  a  meek  and  lowly  Jesus, 
show  our  faith  by  our  works  ;  for  we  have 
a  work  to  do,  we  have  a  great  deal  to 
learn,  and  if  we  love  the  assembling  of 
the  saints  it  will  help  us  to  be  happy  and 
holy. 

A  sister  in  the  same  hope. 

S.  A.  B.     . 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Jesus   Wept. 

'  "Jesus  Wept !"  What  love  he  must 
have  borne  to  his  dear  friend  Lazarus, 
that  even  our  blessed  Saviour  should 
weep!  The  time  of  this  grief  was  when 
Lazarus  had  died  and  the  .lew-  and  Mary 
came  to  his  grave.  Jesus  "groaned  in 
the  spirit,  and  was  troubled,  and  said, 
Where  have  ye  laid  him?  They  said 
unto  him.  Lord,  come  and  see."  Jesus 
then  gave  vent  to  his  feelings— He  Went. 
This  shows  the  great  love  he  bore  for 
him. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  ourselves  and  sec 
his  great,  manifestations  of  love  to  us. 
He  wept  and  even  died  for  us.  There- 
'lould  wc  not  love  Him  all  the  more 
and  serve  him  better,  that  he  may  not 
cast  us  out  from  his  presence?  We 
should  all  try  and  live  useful  lives,  so 
that  it  may  not  be  said  of  OS,  Depart 
from  me,  ye  workers  of  iniquity,  I  never 
knew  you. 

But  when  we  are  done  with  this  world, 
and  all  the  cares  thereof,  may  we  all 
hope  to  meet  in  that  bright  land  "whence 
no  mortal  e'er  returns." 

Adaunk  IIoiif. 
Waukee,  lovoa. 


218 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  AP^JjJ£^_ 

The  Iiiie  ©i  Christ,  The  Light  ot 
Men. 

c'In  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life  was  the 
light  of  men."— John  1:4. 

Light  is  the  agent  Which  produces  vis- 
ion, or  that  which  enables  us  to  see  ob- 
jects. The  circumstance  that  there  are 
different  theories  concerning  the  phenom- 
ena of  light,  proves  there  is  some  mys- 
tery about  its  nature.  There  is,  however, 
no  mystery  about  its  design  and  useful- 
ness. With  these  we  are  all  well  ac- 
quainted. And  as  we  know  the  design 
of  natural  light  is  to  enable  us  to  see 
objects,  we  also  wi.l  be  likely  to  perceive 
the  meaning  of  the  words  of  the  evangel- 
ist when  he  declares  that  the  life  of  Christ 
was  the  light  of  men.  As  the  sun  is  the 
principal  source  of  the  light  by  which 
men  see  natural  objects,  so  the  life  of 
Christ  is  the  source  from  which  proceeds 
•  the  moral  light  by  which  men  see  moral 
objects,  and  by  which  they  see  how  they 
are  to  live. 

1.  The  life  of  Christ,  or  the  living 
Christ  of  the  gospel,  is  a  clear  manifes- 
tation of  God  to  men.  This  the  moral 
condition  of  the  world  required,  as  is 
shown  by  the  following  language  of  St. 
Paul:  "Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from  the  life  of 
God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart."  Eph.  4:18.  And  because  of 
the  gross  ignorance  that  prevailed  among 
men  relative  to  the  character  of  God, 
they  thought  "that  the  Godhead  is  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  cr  stone,  graven  by 
art  and  man's  device."  Acts  17:29. 
But  instead  of  God  being  any  thing  of 
that  kind,  he  is  the  living  God.  And  it  is 
a  suggestive  fact  and  well  worthy  of  our 
consideration,  that  the  descriptive  word 
living  is  applied  to  God  some  twenty-five 
times  in  the  Scriptures.  And  he  is 
properly  represented  by  the  living,  loving, 
active,  holy,  powerful  and  intelligent  Sav- 
iour. And  because  Jesus  is  the  express 
image  of  the  Father's  person,  he  could 
with  propriety  say,  "He  that  hath  seen 
me  hath  seen  the  Father."  John  14:9. 
Then  to  know  Christ  is  to  know  God. 

2.  The  study  of  the  life  of  Christ 


will  enable  us  to  know  what  man  was  in 
his  original  character,  and  what  he  now 
should  be.  He  is  the  light  of  men  in 
this  respect.  "Let  us  make  man  in  our 
own  image,  after  our  likeness,"  was  the 
language  of  God  in  the  council  of  the 
divine  powers  which  created  man.  Christ 
was  one  in  that  council.  And  as  far  as 
man  has,  by  yielding  to  temptation  and 
the  bad  influences  to  which  he  has  been 
exposed,  rendered  himself  in  his  princi- 
ples and  moral  conduct,  unlike  to  Christ, 
so  far  is  he  wrong  in  his  conduct,  and  de- 
ficient in  his  moral  character  ;  and  his 
reformation  to  be  ample,  effectual,  or 
saving,  must  correct  this  wrong  and  re* 
store  this  deficiency. 

3.  The  life  of  Christ  was  the  light  of 
men  in  regard  to  that  course  of  life  which 
men  are  to  live,  in  order  that  they  may 
fill  their  mission  on  earth,  and  please 
God,  and  secure  his  everlasting  favor  or 
friendship.  In  other  words,  the  life  of 
Christ,  that  is,  the  way  he  lived,  should 
be  the  rule  and  standard  of  our  lives. 
How  correct  and  exemplary  was  his  con- 
duct in  all  the  relations  he  stood  in  both 
to  God  and  men.  In  all  his  devotional 
and  worshipping  exercises  he  was  indeed 
a  perfect  model.  Divine  and  spiritual  as 
he  was,  he  despised  not,  nor  neglected 
any  religious  rite  or  ordinance  that  divine 
authority  bad  appointed.  He  insisted  on 
submitting  to  the  rite  of  baptism  when 
the  modesty  and  humility  of  'his  fore- 
runner prompted  him  to  heshate  to  ad- 
minister it  to  one  so  superior  as  the  Son 
of  God  was.  This  action  in  the  life  of 
the  Saviour  concedes  to  the  rite  of  bap- 
tism an  importance  that  should  not  be 
overlooked.  Formal  and  dead  as  the 
services  of  the  synagogue  in  his  day 
were,  he  did  not  on  that  account  neglect 
them.  "He  came  to  Nazareth,"  says 
one  of  his  biographers,  "where  he  had 
been  brought  up  :  and,  as  his  custom 
was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
Sabbath  day."  Luke  4:16.  The  phrase 
as  his  custom  was,  shows  he  was  a  regu- 
lar worshipper  in  the  synagogue.  As  a 
sympathizing  friend  to  the  needy  and  be- 
reaved, his  life  should  be  a  light  to  all 
men.  He  would  not  send  the  hungry 
away  from  his  meetings  lest  they  might 
faint  by  the  way,  but  he  fed  them  before 
they  returned  to  their  homes.  Matt. 
15:32.  He  would  not  join  with  the 
Pharisee,  in  reproaching  a  poor  woman 
because  she  had  been  a  sinner,  as  she 


was  then  a  true  penitent.  Luke  7:36. 
How  strong  were  his  sympathies  for  the 
afflicted  family  at  Bethany,  and  how 
tender  were  his  feelings  when  the  brother 
was  in  the  grave  !  John  11:35.  To  his 
mother  he  showed  the  strongest  filial  af- 
fection ;  and  when  enduring  the  agonies 
of  crucifixion,  he  remembered  her  and 
provided  a  guardian  for  her  in  the  person 
of  the  disciple  whom  he  loved.  John 
19:27.  As  a  subject  of  civil  government 
he  observed  every  ordinance  that  did  not 
conflict  with  the  higher  law  of  God. 
Matt.  17:27. 

4.  The  life  of  Christ  was  the  light  of 
men,  or  a  rule  for  men  to  observe  in  re- 
gard to  the  comparative  importance  of 
secular  with  spiritual  things.  While  he 
fully  recognized  the  propriety  of  men 
eating  and  drinking  and  gratifying  their 
natural  wants  as  far  as  such  gratification 
would  be  conducive  to  their  real  well 
being,  nevertheless,  the  tendency  of  all 
his  doctrine  and  teaching  was  to  induce 
them  to  make  spiritual  things,  and  their 
spiritual  interests  their  first  and  chief  ob- 
jects of  attention,  and  their  secular  in- 
terests secondary  and  subordinate.  "Seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  right- 
eousness," Matt.  6:33,  was  his  admoni- 
tion, urged  by  strong  arguments  and  per- 
sonal appeals.  "Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal  :  but  lay  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal."  Matt.  16:19,20.  Such  were  his 
teachings.  And  his  life  was  in  perfeet 
harmony  with  them.  He  turned  away 
from  the  honors  and  riches  of  the  world, 
and  had  respect  to  the  recompense  of  re- 
ward which  would  crown  his  redemption 
work — The  contemplation  of  the  scene, 
and  the  participation  of  the  joy  arising 
from  the  scene  that  will  follow,  when  "he 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to 
God,  even  the  Father :  when  he  shall 
have  put  down  all  rule  and  authority  and 
power,"  and  when  "God  shall  -be  all  in. 
all."     1  Cor.  15:24-28. 

Then  the  true  light  in  which  we  can 
see  how  we  are  to  walk  and  live,  to  meet 
a  peaceful  and  triumphant  death,  and  a 
glorious  immortality,  is  the  life  of  Christ. 
His  life,  therefore,  should  be  diligently 
studied,  and  imitated,  by  all  who  desire 
to  do  right,  and  who  are  striving  for  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VIBITOB. 


219 


oi'  righteousness.  We  cannot  have 
tin-  (.Town  of  righteousness,  without  wo 
have  righteousness  itself— the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ,  the  righteousness  of  which 
he  is  both  the  author  ami  example. 


An  F.\|»lMuHlion  Concerning  Free 
1'aper*. 

In  our  issue  dI'  February  3rd,  we  made 

ment  relative  in  the    use   we    par" 
posed  to   make  of  some    of  the    Forney 
legacy.     We  oil',  red  to  send  our  paper  to 
a  certain  class  of  persona   tree.      Our 
-  and  brethren  Bent  in  quite  a  nutn- 
xpres.-ing  the    hope    that 
tin'  paper  would   benefit  those   for  whom 
it  was  requested.      There  seemed  to  be 
quite  an  interest  taken  in   our  offer,  and 
with  this  we  were    pleased.       We  trust 
that  some  good  may  result  from   the    pa- 
pers thus  distributed,  and    we  are   sorry 
we  cannot    supply    all    with  our    paper 
whose  names    are   suit  in  to  us,  but  we 
cannot     In  our  absence,  our  assistant, 
.  nowing  the    amount  of  money  we 
oed    to   make  use  of  in    this  way, 
1  more  names  than  were  necessary 
to  exhau.-t  the  fin. is  we  designed  to   ap- 
propriate to  this  purpose;  consequently 
we  can  supply  no  more  persons  with  our 
paper  out  of  the  Forney  fund.     We  hope 
our  friends   will   under.-tand   us,  and   ap- 
preciate our  situation.      We  are  limited 
in  our  moans  in  regard  to  this  matter. 


to  find  the  work  had  been  attended  to 
ns  successfully  as  it  had  been  in  our 
absence.  Other  things  eucouraged 
and  cheered  us.  We  found  our  cor- 
respondents and  contributors  had  not 
been  idle,  as  a  good  supply  of  manu- 
script copy  showed.  Also,  a  consid- 
erable number  of  names  bad  been  ad- 
ded to  to  our  subscription  list ;  and 
we  are  still  receiving  names.  We 
thank  God  and  take  courage. 


%        To  Oar  Correspondents. 

Among  the  letters  received  in  our 
absence,  we  find  there  is  quite  a 
number  that  will  require  answers. 
These  will  be  attended  to  as  soon  as 
possible.  Our  removal  bas  made  us 
some  additional  work  for  the  present, 
and  consequently  we  have  a  good 
deal  to  do,  and  not  being  very  well 
yet.  we  must  ask  a  little  indulgence 
of  our  correspondents.  We  shall 
endeavor  to  give  due  attention  to  all. 
If  any  of  our  correspondents  do  not 
receive  satisfaction,  after  they  shall 
have  waited  a  reasonable  length  of 
time,  they  will  please  let  as  bear  from 
them  again. 


Encouragement. 

Upon  our  return  to  the  office  of  the 

Christian    Family    Companion    and 

'  Visitor,  we  were  much  pleased 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Jacob  B.  Landis:  Correct. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  addrtss required  on  every  commnnicatio7i 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  L'ejected  communi- 
aUous  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommw.icat ions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  she.t  only. 

"Xou-Coiitoruiity  to  the  World." 


A    REQUEST. 


Beloved  in  the  Lord: — The  above 
is  the  title  of  a  work  now  in  prepara- 
tion, and  as  I  do  not  desire  to  have 
many  more  copies  printed  than  will 
be  demanded,  I  respectfully  request 
all  those  who  desire  a  copy  to  send  in 
their  orders  immediately.  The  size 
and  price  of  the  book  cannot  be  defi- 
nitely stated  now,  but  trust  the  price 
will  not  exceed  one  dollar  (§1.50)  and 
fifty  cents  per  copy. 

No  money  required  until  the  book 
is  ready  for  delivery,  when  full  notice 
will  be  given.  Any  person  sending 
ten  or  more  names  will  be  entitled  to 
a  copy  free. 

It  will  embrace  : 

First. — A  review  of  the  "peculiar- 
ities" of  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob, 
and  those  of  the  children  of  Israel 
while  in  bondage  in  Egypt. 

Second. — The  stringency  of  the 
"Mosaical  Law,"  and  bow  it  worked 
"non-conformity  to  the  world"  in  ev- 
ery particular. 

Third. — A  summary  of  the  dis- 
tinctiveness of  the  holy  prophets. 

rth. — A  survey  of  the  doctrine 
of  "Non-conformity,"  as  taught  and 
practiced  by  Christ  and  the  Apostles, 
and  the  necessity  of  a  strict  observ- 
ance of  this  divine  injunction,  by  the 
children  of  God,  together  with    some 


thoughts  ou  the  fruits  of  a  rigid 
compliance  to  the  whole  Law  of 
Cod. 

I  am  deeply  conscious,  dear  breth- 
ren, that  I  have  undertaken  a  work 
much  despised  by  the  world  ;  but  this 
fact  establishes  the  great  need  of  "au 
awakeuing"  on  this  vital  subject." 

We  are  apt  to  think  that  baptism, 
feet-washing,  the  Lord's  Supper  and 
the  holy  kiss,  etc.,  are  either  wholly 
neglected  or  sadly  perverted  by  a 
"sleeping  profession,"  but  while  this 
is  clearly  evident,  it  is  not  unmistak- 
ably clear  that  "non-conformity"  is 
entirely  disregarded  by  'faith-alone 
Christians,"  and  that  we  who  have 
been  so  highly  favored  by  God  iu 
keeping  his  commandments  are  rapid- 
ly losing  the  distinguishing  features 
of  a  "royal  nation." 

Beloved,  let  yoar  prayers  ascend  to 
our  God  and  Father  in  behalf  of  your 
unworthy  brother,  that  he  may  wise- 
ly use  "the  ability  which  God  giv- 
eth,"to  our  instruction  and  edifica- 
tion, and  to  the  glory  of  God's  most 
holy  name. 

M.  M.  Ekiielman. 

Lanark,  Carroll  Co.,  Ills. 


Plnnicreek  Normal  School. 

This  school  is  designed  to  afford 
Normal  instruction  in  the  primary 
and  advanced  English  branches. 

The  school  building  is  situated 
about  one  mile  east  of  Elderton, 
Armstrong  County,  Pa. 

The  term  will  open  Monday,  April 
13tb,  and  will  continue  iu  session  for 
twenty  weeks,  with  an  intervening 
harvest  vacation. 

The  student's  tuition  will  be  gov- 
erned by  his  degree  of  advancement 
and  his  grade  in  the  school. 

The  Languages  taught  if  desired. 
All  students  willing  to  work  are 
wanted  at  this  institution.  Thor- 
oughness will  be  aimed  at  in  all  our 
labor. 

Good  board  can  be  had  in  private 
families  at  reasonable  rates,  and  there 
are  excellent  facilities  in  the  immed- 
iate vicinity  of  the  school  for  self- 
boarding. 

Competent  assistance  secured  if 
necessary. 

For  particulars  address  the  Prin- 
cipal. 

Lewis  Kimmel,  A.  M., 
Elderton,  Armstrong  Co., 

Penn'a. 


220 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


Brother  Quinter : 

Greeting  to  you 
and  family.  Having  promised  to  say 
something  again  of  our  meeting 
which  commenced  on  eve  of  Febru- 
ary 3rd,  and  closed  at  noon  of  13th. 
Meeting  day  and  evening  after  4th. 
Our  hopes  and  expectations  were  re- 
alized. We  expected  to  "strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die  ;  for  I  have  not  found 
thy  works  perfect  before  God."  Rev. 
3:  2. 

We  commenced,  during  a  protract- 
ed meeting  of  our  Methodist  friends 
about  one  mile  distant ;  hence  we  did 
not  nave  very  large  congregations, 
yet  we  indulge  the  pleasant  thought 
that  the  greater  part  of  those  present 
felt  that  we  came  up  to  meet  the  Lord. 
Now  while  it  is  true  that  we,  in  com- 
mon with  ethers,  must  feel  pained 
that  many  members  of  our  dear  fra- 
ternity do  not  observe  the  injunction, 
'Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  another: 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching,"  Ueb.  10  :  25  ;  yet 
the  truth  as3ures  us  each  "one  must 
bear  his  own  burden."  There  should 
be  a  willingness  to  assist  each  other 
and  bear  each  other's  burden,  wheth- 
er temporal,  moral  or  spiritual.  These 
protracted  efforts,  when  we  are  unit- 
ed in  prayer  and  effort  under  the 
guidance  of  the  Spirit  and  in  har- 
mony with  the  truth,  do  certainly  af- 
ford us  advantage  for  "assembling 
ourselves  together"  and  of  "exhorting 
one  another."  These  we  ought  to  do 
"so  much  the  more"  as  we  see  the 
day  approaching,  and  not  leave  oth- 
er things  undone.  I  sit  and  wonder 
is  the  day  approaching  to  us,  or  are 
we  still  to  get  on  as  in  the  past.  The 
day  of  the  Lord  is  approaching  in 
which  he  will  save  bis  friends  and 
destroy  his  foes.  A  sin  wilfully 
committed  has  a  fearful  penalty  at- 
tached, no  more  sacrifice.  Question  : 
Should  we  repeatedly  neglect  to  be 
in  our  seats  at  public  and  social  wor- 
ship ?  Does  this  constitute  sin  wilfully? 
But  take  another  view.  Neglect  in  at- 
tendance on  the  means  of  grace,  cer- 
tainly involves  us  in  great  loss.  A 
case  in  hand  ;  On  the  first  day  of  the 
week  Jesus  was  iu  the  midst  of  the 
apostles,  but  Thomas  was  absent. 
One  declares,  "We  saw  the  Lord" — 
"1  cannot  believe  it,  I  must  see  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  fiugers 


in  the  print  of  the  nails  and  also  into 
his  side."  "But,  Thomas,  he  spake 
peace  to  us,  revealed  himself  unto  us, 
and  said,  'Receive  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  declares  whosesoever  sins  we  re- 
mit, they  are  remitted,'  &c.  ;  and  you 
remember  he  told  us  he  would  rise 
again  from  the  dead.  We  have  an- 
other meeting,  be  with  us."  Doubt- 
ing Thomas  comes  out  this  time. 
Read  the  result,  John  20 :  26—29. 
Now,  it  was  little  honor  to  this  doubt- 
ing disciple,  yet  it  was  well  for  him 
that  he,  even  now,  believed.  What 
would  have  been  his  loss  had  he  not 
been  with  the  disciples  at  that  time  ? 
Eternity  alone  may  reveal.  But 
what  meeting  of  the  saints  may  we 
be  absent  from,  without  a  like  danger 
to  our  souls  ?  Let  us  be  alive,  sen- 
sitive on  this  subject,  that  we  lose 
not  a  full  reward. 

During  our  meetings  we  were  ex- 
horted, reproved,  instructed  and 
urged"to  break  up  the  fallow-ground;" 
to  sow  so  as  to  reap  in  mercy ;  to 
put  off  the  old  man  ;  to  receive  not 
the  grace  of  God  in  vain  ;  to  exam- 
ine ourselves  whether  we  are  in  the 
faith. 

We  were  confirmed  in  the  certain- 
ty of  the  resurrection  of  the  just  and 
unjust — certainty  of  judgment.  The 
following  themes  were  also  presented  : 
God  forsook  his  Son,  and  unless  we 
are  saved  from  sin,  be  will  also  re- 
ject us  ;  are  there  few  saved  ?  What 
is  faith  in  the  Lord,  and  its  proper 
exercise  ?  Let  U3  work ;  we  shall 
reap,  unless  we  faint;  a  reservation 
for  you,  God's  good  will  to  us  ;  mor- 
tify the  deeds  of  the  old  man,  but 
grow  in  the  new  man  ;  temptations  to 
be  withstood  ;  awake  to  righteous- 
ness and  sin  not ;  the  believer's  rela- 
tion to  God  in  Christ ;  let  faith,  hope 
and  charity  now  abound. 

Conclusion,  meet  the  Lord  where 
he  has  promised  to  be  with  you ; 
hear  and  obey  him,  that  it  may  be 
well  for  time  and  eternity. 

The  Spirit  seemed  to  accompany 
the  word  to  convince,  convert,  and 
cause  some,  as  we  trust,  to  repent. 
During  ouv  meeting,  six  found  a  wa- 
tery grave  from  which  they  rose,  we 
trust,  to  vvalk  in  newness  of  life.  We 
ask  of  all  who  feel  an  interest  in  "the 
good  cause,  that  you  address  a  throne 
of  grace  in  behalf  of  all  who  thus  set 
out  and  strive  to  follow  the  Savior 
in  the  regeneration  of  life.  Many 
fervent  petitions  went  up,  that  the 
God  of  Grace  would  go  with   brother 


J.  P.  Hetric,  our  only  ministerial 
help  on  this  occasion,  and  make  his 
labors  fruitful  and  abundant  through 
the  story  of  the  cross  in  winning 
many  precious  souls  to  Christ.  Yours 
in  the  good  cause. 

Lewis  Kimmel. 


A  Proposition    lor  Dividing    th« 
Middle  District  of  Pa. 

In  the  present  volume,  page  140,  Bro. 
James  S.  Myers  called  the  attention  of 
the  brethren  and  sisters  to  the  proprie- 
ty ot  dividing  our  District.  I  am  in  fa- 
vor of  dividing  it — not  only  for  my  own 
interest  but  for  the  satisfaction  of  the 
members  in  general.  My  plan  would  be 
to  let  every  house-keeper  of*  the  different 
branches  in  the  District  bring  it  before 
the  church,  and  let  the  members  give 
there  opinion  and  the  delegates  take  it  to 
the  District  Meeting.  In  this  way  ail 
the  members  in  the  District  would  have 
a  say  in  it. 

I  am  satisfied  the  way  brother  Myers 
divides  it.  The  way  brother  Myers  has 
it,  the  one  would  have  ten  branches  and 
the  other  thirteen  ;  but  let  that  be  until 
we  meet  in  council. 

Jacob  Miller. 

Woodbury,  Pa. 


West  Charlestown,  Ohio. 

Dear  Brethren  Editors : 

We  the  Brethren  of 
the  Upper  Miami  Church  had  appointed 
a  few  meetings  to  begin  on  the  26th  of 
February,  in  the  evening.  Brother  Hen- 
ry Davy  met  with  us,  and  took  the  lea^ 
in  speaking  to  a  large  and  attentive  con- 
gregation, from  the  first  epistle  of  John, 
4:8.  On  the  morning  of  the  27th  inst., 
we  met  again  at  10  o'clock.  The  meet- 
ing opened  by  singing  the  561st  hymn, 
brother  Davy  taking  the  lead  in  speaking 
from  Mark  16:15:  ''Go  ye  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel  unto  every 
creature." 

We  met  again  in  the  evening,  with 
brothers  Davy  and  Joseph  Coffman,  of 
Logan  County,  Ohio,  as  speakers.  Af- 
ter singing  the  143d  hymn,  brother  Davy 
spoke  from  Acts  3:19  :  "Repent  and 
be  converted  that  your  sins  may  be  hint- 
ted  out."  This  being  the  last  meeting 
at  which  brother  Davy  would  be  present, 
he  spoke  enthusiastically  and  to  the 
point.  Good  order  was  observed  during 
the  meetings  at  which  brother  Davy 
spoke.  We  hope  the  Lord  will  reward 
him  for  his  labor  among  us. 

On  the  2Sthinsc,  meeting  at  10  o'clock 
a.  in.,  at  which  brother  Coffman  met 
with  us  and  took  the  lead  in  epeaking, 
from  Luke  15:21-22.  After  meeting 
two  were  received  into  the  church  by  the 
ordinance  of  baptism.  Meeting  again  in 
the  evening  at  the  same  place,  at  which 
brother  Coffman  took  the  lead  speaking 
from  Matthew  14:45-46. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COSTFL  VISITOR. 


221 


The  following  day  being  tin  Sabbath, 

:et  with   a  Very     large    I  i'H. 

Tin  d  forth  in  its  piimiih  o 

purity,  as  God  hat b  revealed  it   unto 
"Goya  therefore  ami  teaoh  all  nations. 
baptising  them.''     We  bad  a  croa 
honae  in  the  evening,  and  brother  Coff 
man  sti'.l    being    with  ns,  again  took  the 
lead  in  speaking  from  John  13:  < 

On  March  2d,  we  bad  preaching  again 
in  the  evening  by  'lie  same  brother,     lie 

from  Luke  19:16-18,     (hi  tl 
in-t.,    preaching  again  in  the  evening. 
This  being  our  last  meeting,  and  the  last 
:         1  brother  sti!!  being  with  as.      The 
meet:.  I  iging  the 

hymn. 
Having  been  i  resent  at   all  of  these 
.  we  feel  it  our  duty  to  tell    the 
brethren  and  sisters  that  they  were    con* 
ducted  in  much  brotherly  love.     The  de- 
:'  these  me<  tinge  was  not  to  excite, 
but  to  enlighten    the    mind  ;    and    the 
brethren      who   were      present    do     nut 
expeet  to  get  their  pay  from  us  for  their 
labor,  hut  from  th  L  rd. 

We,  being  yonng  in  the  church  feel  re- 
the  brethren  contending 
rnestly  for  the  truth  as  it  is  in  the 
.    .  many  professing 

I  ministers  who  teach   for   doe- 
trine  the  commandments  of  men. 
Fraternally  yours. 

John  Karnb, 
Witt  '". 


11:1  il  (till  unit  I. 

I'nder  this  caption  several  articles 
have  recently  appeared  in  the  Christian 
t  .  i  inion  and   Gospel    1  isitor. 

relative  to  purchasing  the  college    build- 
sitaated  in  Murtiusburgh.    Pennsyl- 
vania, represented  as  being  offered    at  a 
great  sacrifice. 

Brethren,  I  do  not  wish  to  be  regarded 

as  fanatical    upon    any    especial    subject, 

but  I  humbly  ooafeee  that  the  aspirations 

of  my  heart  are    in    full    sympathy    witli 

this  project,  1  i  lieving  the  time  has  come 

that  we    should    use    our 

with  all  the  available  means  that  we  can 

control,  to  consummate  the  object  in  i  ';•  w, 

much  we  have  lost  by  our  prejudice 

and  inattention  to  this  matter,  1   know 

extent  it  remains    I  eked 

up  in  the    dim    vista  of  the    past;    hut 

rvation  and  experience  certainly 

:  have  taught  as  a  salutary  lesson. 

A\  bo,  that  is  at  all  observant,  or  with  the 

ption   but  crudely 

seen  what   gives  impetus 

of  many  of  the  religi 

of  th 

Why,  my  dear  brothci  rience 

very    institution    of    learning 

-  mday  school  to 

.    .  tea  under  their 

many 

if  their   peculiar 

implanted   and 

in  tin-  tender    plant-    placed 

under  their  especial  culture.      It   would 


be  an  anomaly  if  there  Wi  I 
this  many  children  o\   our  fraternity 
had   no  aspirations   looking  toward   the 
their  minds  in  an  educa- 
tional point  of  view.     But  as  this  i^  ap- 
parent to  us  all,  and    having  no  such    fa 
cilities    under    our  control,  where   they 
might  be    kept  under   Bubjection    to    our 
respective  declarations  of  faith  and  prac- 
tice, they  are    forced   to   hunt    up 
avenues,  thus  escaping  the  vigilant  care 
oi'  preceptors  who  would  exercise  heah  hy 
control  over  them.     But,  alas!  alas!  it  is 
like  Rachel  weeping    for    her    children 
because  they  were  □ 

With  ail  due  respect  to  all  who  may 
differ  from   me.  not  that  1  tun   an  advo 
ea;e  of  hpt-bouse  theologians,   manufac- 
tured to  onier,  yet  i:  i-    apparent    to    tin' 
that  we  lack,  a-    a  ohuroh,   an    efficient 
ministry  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  ape 
in  which  we  live.       ^Yo  want    moi 
niinistrative  ability    for  the    man 
gencies,  so  often  staring  us   in  the   face  ; 
30    many    election.-    of   unavailable 
ministers,  but  instalments  of  move  effe  : 
live  men,  \.  ho  are  po  of  abilities  to 

go  right  into  active  service,  not  being 
drones  like  your  humble  servant  ana 
others,  lacking  capacity  to  be  useful,  and 
energetic  ministers  in  the  good  work  to 
Which  we  attach  so  much  importance. 

11'  >y  arc  we  going  to  accomplish  it? 
By  lying  in  the  backgrounds  of  obscurity 
with  our  children's  talents  unculth 
thereby  losing  that  which  might  make 
them  useful  in  their  > 
bi  rs  of  the  body  of  Christ,  in  pushing 
forward  the  old  ship  /'ion.  to  the  ad- 
vancement ui'  God's  glory  and  the  pro- 
motion of  his  earthly  kingdom'.''  My 
reply  would  be  in  the  negative. 

Proper  educational  facilities  among  us, 
will  give  greater  impetus  to  the  great 
work  of  evangelizing  the  people,  by 
teaching  the  plain,  pra.  tica!  and  primi- 
tive truths  relative'  to  the  faith  once  de- 
livered to  the  sai;,;.-.  Lei  this  be  done 
by  Hi  n  possessing  the  attainments  to 
rightly  divide  the  word  of  truth,  who 
can,  in  an  eloquent  appeal,  rivet  the  at- 
tention of  the  people,  and  their  philo- 
sophical dedticti  .ns  fasten  eon' 
upon  them,  and  by  their  pl<  a -am  suavity 
of  manner  and  _        '     ■ 

the  softening  appeal   of  exhortal to 

subdue  the  tnoai  obdurate  heart,  and  you 

will  find  th  iuse  moving  on  with 

lity,  the   church    si 

rial  to   (ill   t! 
portant  positions  in  the  church,  the 

1  in    its    primitive  simplicity 
where  the    pe  iple    never    knew 
people  as  the   Brethren  weie  in  exist- 
ent e. 
Why,  brethren,  what  stick!':-   v 

often  is  it  quoted  and  often    i 
•  ye  into  all  th 
each  the  ature." 

I  low  far,  a 

I  this  mission  ?    In  bow  many  na- 
tionalities have  we  any  represenl 


Bow  many  states  in  the   United  States 

where  DO    P  prest  ntati\  8    i-    to 

How  many  cil ics  and  towns 
even  in  states  and    counties    where    we 

have  a    good     l<  pr.  I,    tiiat.     ha\  Q 

G  irn  an  Baptist  preaching  ? 
These  are  questions  worthy  of  one  con- 
sideration ;  and  if  they  can  he  satisfac- 
torily answered,  let  ns  bai 

1 1  icle  is   growing    lengthy,  yet    I 
cannot    close    with  ng    a    plain, 

practical  illustration,  from  which  all  can 
draw  their  own  conclusions,  and  make 
th  ir  own  application.  Now  I  do  not 
wish  to  !.  i  understood  a-  depreciating  the 
ces  o!'  th  as  v.  ho  may  not 

he  a-  effeotive  as  others;  takinf,  it   foi- 
led thai  no  e  wish  to  make  an  over 
.ate    of    their   efficu  1  cy,    willing   to 
it  up. in  the  divine  assistance,  and 
such  endow  meats  and  of  mind 

hich  they  may  :  -  d. 

But  we  '.■  -■  we   had   all    such 

men    a-    QuiNTER,    DAVY,   SaYLER    and 
many  others,  we  will  say,  the   most  effec- 
tive nun    in    tee    ministry,  how    much 
ruore  successful  would  thirteen   or  four- 
teen bundri  A  sm  such 
V.     dd  v    .  or  would  we 
not.  have  a  more  eff  ctive  ministry? 
This  is  th'  great  question   that  under- 
whole   fabrio-of  this  educational 
ive    more    vitat- 
'severeni  ■                 ry  to  the  grea 
.  Christian  triumph  in  disseminat- 
.  unadul                        of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour   Ji  sus   Christ.      May 
(iol  help  prosper  the  work,  at"!  may  he 
bless  end  sanctity  it  toward    the   edifica- 
tion, and  finally,  the   salvation  of  multi- 
tudes  of  precious   souls,  is   my    fervent 
prayer. 

Peteb  S.  Newcomer. 

«  »  ♦ 

Brother  James  Quiater: — 

We  purpose 
giving  you  a  short  account  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  at  Coventry. 

We  have  had  some  extra  meetings 
here  during  the  winter,  brother  L.  lid- 
lery  from  Iowa,  was  here  with  us  three 
cenings  in  October — the  27th,  28th  and 
29th.  lie  speaks  sound  doctrine  and 
1  rood  delivery ;  he  addressed  hiui- 

self  prim  irch. 

her  Grabill  Mi  yers  came   en  the 
:!!-(  of  February  and  stayed  until  8 
2nd.     Brother  Meyers  lias   the   ti 
interesting  the  audience  and  at  the  same 
limn  preaching    sound    doctrine.      W  i 
fondly  hope  the  good  Lord   may 

ong  time  to  conic,  hut  the 

D(  ar  brethren  and 

instruct  i<  Saviour,  "He 

that  heareth  th  F  mine  and 

dooth  them,  he  is  likened  to  a  wi  -e  man." 
love  me,   keep  my 
count]  Mien,  let  us 

rcmeml  humiliation  is  the 

; 
hristian  is  Bale 
on  this  Bide  of  Heaven. 

Jou.n  Y.  ErSENBERa. 


222 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Bunker  Hill,  Kansas. 
March   16,  18U. 
Brother  James  Quinter  : 

Id  perusing 
the  pages  of  the  Companion  and  Vis- 
itor, I  ootice  the  great  good  that  is 
being  accomplished  all  over  the  land, 
by  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  and 
the  great  inquiry  after  light  in  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

Now,  dear  brother,  a  few  of  us 
have  left  our  comfortable  homes  in 
Pennsylvania,  where  we  were  sur- 
rounded with  all  the  religious  eDj'oy- 
rnents  the  heart  could  wish,  conven- 
ient to  churches,  and  having  each 
Sabbath  an  opportunity  of  listening 
to  the  preached  word,  but  now  for  a 
period  of  nearly  two  years  we  have 
heard  but  two  sermons. 

Are  there  no  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel, who  have  been  called  of  the  Lord 
to  preach  His  word,  who  can  become 
willing  to  share  with  us  the  priva- 
tions and  self-denial  of  pioneer  life, 
and  volunteer  to  emigrate  to  the  far 
West,  and  settle  in  our  midst  and 
preach  the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy 
to  this  most  neglected  portion  of  this 
western  border  of  our  land  ?  We 
know  of  no  other  place  where  preach- 
ing is  more  needed  than  right  here  in 
our  midst,  being  surrounded  by  kind 
and  intelligent  neighbors  who  have 
become  the  next  thing  to  infidels  for 
want  of  having  God's  word  preached 
unto  them. 

Are  the  ministers  of  our  church 
fulfilling  their  mission  by  thus  neglect- 
ing so  precious  an  opportunity  of  do- 
ing good  ?  Did  not  Christ  say,  when 
he  commissioned  his  disciples  to 
preach,  "Go  ye  and  teach  all  nations"? 
We  would  say  to  those  who  claim  to 
be  the  servants  of  their  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour to  come  into  our  midst.  Here 
are  fine  farms  laying  open  with  an  in- 
viting appearance,  with  a  fertile  soil 
and  a  healthy  climate,  where  comfort- 
able homes  can  be  reared  for  the  hardy 
pioneer. 

We  would  say,  what  we  desire  is  a 
preacher  to  come  into  our  midst 
clothed  in  righteousness,  haviug  on 
the  full  armor  of  faith,  being  armed 
with  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  so  lhat 
he  may  be  able  to  preach  the  word  in 
its  purity,  in  order  to  win  souls  to 
Christ  and  build  up  in  our  midst  a 
congregation  composed  of  people  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

We  have  already  quite  a  number 


of  commodious  School-houses,  which 
have  been  built  for  religious  and  edu- 
cational purposes,  and  yet  we  are 
starving  for  the  bread  of  life.  May 
God  in  his  mercy  awaken  a  zeal  for 
the  extension  of  his  holy  cause  in  the 
hearts  of  some  of  the  preachers  of 
our  church  in  the  East,  so  that  they 
may  be  induced  to  turn  their  faces  to- 
wards the  setting  sun  and  seek  a 
home  in  our  mi  1st  and  share  with  us 
the  pleasant  breezes  of  these  exten- 
sive plains. 

We  would  also  say  to  lay  members 
of  our  beloved  Zion,  come  and  share 
with  us  this  beautiful  land.  If  you 
seek  health,  I  know  no  other  place 
that  I  could  recommend  more  than 
this ;  if  you  wish  to  emigrate  in  a 
new  country  and  locate  in  a  civil 
community,  I  know  none  I  could  rec- 
ommend more  than  this;  if  you  wish 
to  settle  on  a  farm  free  from  rock  and 
stone  and  yet  have  the  best  of  build- 
ing stone  convenient,  come  to  Russell 
County,  Kansas,  for  here  we  have  all 
these  advantages. 

Timber  is  scarce,  but  coal  is  plenty. 
Water  can  be  obtained  by  digging 
from  ten  to  sixty  feet ;  in  places, 
springs  are  numerous.  We  have  the 
advantages  of  the  Kansas  Pacific 
Railway,  where  already  quite  a  num- 
ber of  thorough  business  towns  have 
been  started  and  are  rapidly  increas- 
ing. 

The  country  is  well  watered  by 
the  Smoky  Hill  and  Saline  rivers  and 
their  numerous  tributaries,  making 
this  a  desirable  place  for  persons  of 
different  avocations  in  life. 

Persons  wishing  to  correspond    for 
information,  will  please  address  your 
correspondent,  or  Geo.  W.  Smyser. 
Wm,  B  Himes 

Bunker  Hill,  Russell  Co.,  Kansas. 


Announcements. 


The  Brethren  of  the  Perry  arm  of 
the  church  have  concluded  to  hold 
their  Love-feast  on  the  4th  and  5th 
of  June,  at  brother  E.  D.  Books,  one 
mile  south  of  Blaine,  Perry  County, 
Penn'a. 

Elder  P.  Long. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Middle  Penn- 
sylvania will  be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at 
the  house  of  brother  Henry  Hohf,  in 
Adams  County,  Penn'a,  on  Tuesday, 
M-.iy  12th,  1874.  Delegates  going  by 
way  of  Harrisburg,  will  take  the  North- 
ern Central  Railroad  to  Hanover  Junc> 


tion ;  thence  to  Baughman's  Valley 
Junction  ;  and  from  thence  to  Black 
Rock  Station.  Those  going  from  Ha^ 
gerstown,  or  Gettysburg,  will  change 
cars  at  Baughman's  Valley  Junction,  and 
stop  off  also  at  Black  Rock,  near  the 
place  of  meeting.  It  is  expected  that  all 
the  churches  in  the  District*  will  repre- 
sent by  delegation,  as  there  may  be  a 
few  questions  before  this  meeting. 

For  further  information  respecting  the 
wishes  of  the  Brethren  there,  address 
brother  Joseph  E.  Bowser,  Abbotstown, 
Adams  County,  Penn'a. 

Geo.  Brumbaugh,  Clerk, 
Grafton,  Penn'a. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southern 
Kansas,  will  be  held,  the  Lord  willing, 
on  Friday,  the  8th  of  May,  in  the  Pleas- 
ant Grove  Church,  at  the  house  of  broth- 
er Henry  Brumbaugh,  ten  miles  south- 
west of  Lawrence ;  to  commence  at  ten 
o'clock. 

By  order  of  the  Church- 

George  Myers. 


DISTRICT  MEETINGS. 


Northern  Indiana.  Elkhart    congregation, 
near  Goshen,  April  23J,  24th. 

Middle  Indiana.  North  Manchester  con- 
gregation, April  17th. 

Southern  Iowa,  Adams  county,April  13th; 
feast  on  the  11th. 

Michigan,  10  miles  north  of  Hastings, 
Ionia  county,  May  1st. 

Second  District  of  Virginia,Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th. 

Northern  Illinois,  Silver  Creek,  Ogle  Co., 
May  4th.    Lovefeast  on  the  1st  and  2nd. 

West  Virginia,  May  1st  and  2nd. 

Southern  Kansas,  eight  miles  south  of 
Lawrence,  April  20th. 

Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania,  Upper 
Cordoras,  York  county,  Penn'a,  May  12th. 

Western  District  of  Pennsylvania  Middle 
Creek  congregation,  Somerset  co.,  May  13th, 

Northwestern  Ohio,  Sugarcreek  church, 
four  miles  north  of  Lima,  Allen  co.,  May  2d. 

Northeastern  Ohio,  Springfield  congrega- 
tion, Summit  county,  May  13th. 

Middle  Iowa,  near  Panora,  Guthrie  county, 
May  9th,  10th  and  11th.  Council  on  the 
11th. 

First  District  of  Virginia,  at  Bethlehem, 
Franklin  Co.,  April  17th  and  18th. 

S.uthern  Missouri,  Gtand  River  church, 
Henry  county,  May  8th  and  9th. 

Northern  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  Ozawkie, 
Kansas,  May  2nd,  3rd  and  4th.      Council  on 

th'j  4th. 


MARRIED. 


By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents,  March  15th,  Mr.  Jere- 
miah Pergkin  and  Mis6  Ann  Maria  Ed- 
wards, both  of  Cambria  county,  Pa. 

Samuel  Bralmer, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


223 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  my efranmatM 

cea  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices      W  I 

wish  u>  use  all  alike,  anil  we  could  not  Insert 
-  with  all. 

On  February  18th,  1874,  sister  Lovisa 
Hi  ODI.estov,  Wlh  of  brother  IVtrr  Huddle 
sum,  of  Brown  county,  111..  aged  27  years, 
8  nontbs  and  S  days. 

She  leaves  a  sorrowful  husband  and  five 
children  to  mourn  her  loss.  Hymns  610  and 
611  sue  had  selected  for  her  funeral.  Her 
alekl  bore    with  patience    for  two 

years.  She  was  the  daughter  of  broil  er 
Francis  Amen.  Fuueral  services  by  brother 
Wm   Lierly. 

In  Keokuk  county,  Iowa.  December  '.Hh. 
Is7:>.  of  rheumatism,  our  friend  John  Sti  o- 
iiukfu,  aired  52  years,  5  mouths  and  19  days. 
He  leaves  a  wife  and  six  children  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer 
and  others  from  Ileb.  9:27,  28. 

W.  Smith. 

In  the  Cor.eraaueh  congregation,  February 
27lh,  Ekward.  infant    son  of  brother    Peter 

and  sister Sell,  aired    four   months  and 

■96  days.  Funeral  services  by  the  under- 
signed, from  Matt.  18:3,3. 

Samuel  Brallier. 

In  the  Nettle  Creek  Church,  Ind.,  brother 
Philip  Mooke.  He  was  born  April  27th, 
1M2,  and  died  November  27th,  IS73,  aged  61 
years,  7  months  and  3  days. 

tee  was  consumption.  He  had 
been  confined  to  his  bed  about  four  months. 
His  sufferings  were  very  great,  but  all  that 
human  power  could  do  was  done  to  alleviate 
and  soothe  his  sufferings,  by  a  kind  and  af- 
fectionate companion,  a  loving  daughter, 
and  his  seven  sons,  who  watched  over  and 
cared  for  him  as  only  a  loving  wife  and 
children  could  do.  In  the  last  days  of  his 
suffering  he  became  very  much  coucerned 
about  bis  eternal  interests.  He  had  some  of 
the  brethren  calied  :u  to  6ing  and  pray  with 
him,  and  was  received  with  hand  aud  kiss, 
but  bis  feeble  health  would  Dot  permit  of 
his  being  baptized.  May  the  good  Lord  l>e 
merciful  unto  bis  soul ;  and  may  this  be  a 
warning  to  the  living  to  prepare  for  death 
while  health  is  good,  that  they  may  be  able 
to  attend  to  all  the  requirements  of  the 
gospel. 

B.  F.  Koon-s. 

Sister  Mart  Anne,  consort  of  broth  -r 
Samuel  Hart,  and  daughter  of  brother  David 
Garver,  deceased,  late  of  Wayne  County, 
Ohio,  was  boTi  January  98tta,  1824,  was 
united'  in  matrimony  with  Samuel  Hart, 
December  11th,  1843,  and  both  united  with 
the  brotherhood  ;  lived  in  Ashland  County, 
Ohio,  and  were  members  of  the  Black  Elver 
Church,  which  is  principally  situated  in 
v       :  a  County. 

Monday  morning,  the  2nd  of  March, 
1^74,  she  had  a  presentiment  that  something 
was  wrong  at  h>  r  sister's,  married  to  Jose;  h 
Hull,  li-  ing  in  Lorain  County,  about  6even 
miles  off.  This,  she  said,  arose  from  a 
dram  she  had  the  previous  night,  in  which 
the  saw  many  people,  carriages,  etc-,  at 
:'.'b.  As  brother  Hart  was  going  to  Wel- 
lington that  day,  she  said  she  would  go 
along  as  far  as  Hull's,  and  see  what  it  meant. 
She  found  all  as  usual  at  sister  Hull's,  but 
she  never  returned  to  her  own  home  until 
•he  was  brought  home  a  corp 

On  the  irght  of  the  same  day  she  arrived 
•i  -.-■.•-.-  Ball's  she  received  a  violent   attack 


of  sickness,  which  baffled  nil  that,  human 
•Id  could  bring  ;  and  on  Monday  morning, 
lhs9tt  inst  ,  her  spirit  took  its  flight,  Wfl 
trust,  to  fairer  worlds  On  high.  On  the  lllh 
Inst  .  her  remains  were  deposi'ed  in  the 
graveyard  nt  the  Homer  Meeting-house,  a 
v  r%  large  concourse  of  people  being  iu  at- 
tendance. 

Occasion  improved  from  3  Tim.  4:C-8. 
I  She  had  expressed  herself  iu  the  memorable 
words  of  St.  Paul,  "I  have  fought  a  good 
tight,"  etc.  Thus  ends  the  earthly  career  of 
the  faithful  wife,  the  affectionate  mother  of 
Bight  Children)  the  kind  neighbor  and  exem- 
plary Christian.  To  her  chil  Iren  we  would 
wish  to  dedicate  her  good  name  aud  Chris- 
tian virtues. 

P.   J.  HltOWN. 

In  the  Antloch  Branch,  Huntington  county 
Indiana,  of  dropsy,  our  widowed  sister, 
Mary  Brnsett.     Age  not  knowu. 

Funeral  services  by  the  writer,  from  Matt. 
11:  8-30,  to  an  attentive  congregation  .which 
took  i  lace  at  the  house.  Our  sister  leaves  a 
large  family  of  children  to  mourn  over  the 
loss  of  a  dear  mother.  Their  loss  is,  no 
doubt,  her  eternal  gain.  The  departed 
sister,  it  appears,  was  forgotten,  or  neglected 
by  the  church  ;  but  in  her  last  and  dying 
hour  she  remembered  the  Brethren,  and  re- 
qusslftd  her  friends  to  have  her  funeral  im- 
proved by  them. 

O.  C.  Ellis. 


Farm  For  Knle. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  It.  R.,  the  connty-seat 
Of  MarCn  County,  Ind.  It  contains  [SO 
aires  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  In  grass;  a  good  two  story 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  beating  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  eherrie*. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  (ailing  wells  of  Water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  6tone  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  ar<!  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  ,  For  further  particulars, 
address,  Leonard  Stephens, 

4t.  Shoals,  Martin  Cc,  Ind. 


WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seetc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  30  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  liuc«  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  ou  anv  considerations 

Valuable  Farm  For  .Sale. 

Three  miles  from  Lanark,  four  from  Shan- 
non, Ills.,  and  two  miles  from  the  Brethren's 
Church.  It  contains  80  acres,  separated  iuto 
five  fields  by  good  board  fences ;  a  good 
house,  good  barn,  and  necessary  out-build - 
'.wo  wells,  a  large  cistern,  orchard, 
etc.  For  further  particulars  apply  person- 
ally, or  by  letter  to 

I5esj.  F.  Mn. i. sit. 
14-27.  Lanark,  Ills. 


DKR  WAFFFSLOSE  W/ECHTER. 
(The  Weaponless  Watcher.) 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

JJ     SUBSCRIPTION 

BOOKS, etc.. 

H  Musselman 

1  35 

D  Graybill 

1  50 

D  Heckraan 

4  90 

C  Newcomer 

I  30 

L  West 

1  35 

EL  Yoder 

1  35 

M  N  Thomas 

10  00 

Geo  Delrick 

12  CO 

J  Wine 

60  00 

I  R  Pearson 

25 

A  F  Thomas 

5  20 

I  Horner 

3  50 

J  B  Laudis 

13  40 

S  Mikesell 

2  00 

S  Musselman 

75 

Geo  Mohn 

5  00 

I  Livezey 

4  50 

W  A  West  fall 

1  50 

Geo  Rcnncr 

25 

B  Neff 

3  10 

DS  Graham 

1  00 

W  H  H  Sawyer 

4  CO 

M   Mead 

1  00 

J  H  Ownby 

1  00 

J  A  Bidenour 

15  (0 

D  Bechtelheim 

er5  00 

I  H  Crist 

6  00 

I  H  Crist 

5  00 

LydiaBosely 

1  00 

E  Brumbaugh 

5  30 

L  M  Kob 

80 

G  W  Sala 

9  7j 

8  A  Garber 

1   35 

Sam  Oblinger 

3  00 

A  N  Gravhill 

1   10 

Kuhn  Bros 

1  20 

E  Herring 

1  50 

A  Shoe 

1  50 

Jennie  E  Shrinerl  60 

M  Myers 

3  00 

Sam   L'ckrone 

10 

D  N  Wengert 

1  00 

H  B  Lehman 

1  40 

J  Mishler 

6  0J 

F  Amen 

1  35 

MOTTO  :  Faith,  Hope  and  Charity. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  5& 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  ou  On  rman, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  English.  German  aud  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  human  family. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  ami  obedience 
to  divine  revelatiou,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  individnal  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 

HOME  LIFE  IN  THE  BIBLE. 

By  the  autlor  of  "Ni<:iit  Scenes  in  thr 
Bihle"  and  '-Our  Father's  House, "  of 
which  neatly  300,000  have  been  sold.  Homes 
Life  is  commended  by  ministers  of  all 
chur  ;hcs  as  the  author's  best  book,  full  of 
precious  thoughts,  truths  precious  as  gems, 
a  choice  book  for  every  family,  etc.  Steel 
engravings,  rose  tinted  paper,  rich  binding 
and  for  rapid  sale  unequalled.  Agents, 
Young  Men,  Ladies,  Teachers  and  Clergy- 
men, wanted  in  every  county  ;  $75  to  $1(J0 
per  month.    Send  for  circular. 

ZI2GLER  &  M  CURDY, 
518  Arch  St.,  Phil'a,  Pa. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Wilt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  ft  Work;  C.  11.  Sturgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
o'her  paper.  ChromoN  All  Re««ly. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  3S0  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
and  circulars  sent  free. 

AGEIT8    Wanted. 

H.    W.    ADAMS,    Publisher,    102   Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


224 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Biaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikjian,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

Mail)  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Eight  Relatione  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement! 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  (or  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $i: 

Constitution  of  iTIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

5r;:-e  Right  Word  in  the  Right  I'Jace. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  ITIan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.-    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     2»  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Siook.    $2. 

fhe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  "■»#. 
Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  ail  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 

gnblished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
;enry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntu,  cx- 

Sose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  the^e  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairB  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary;  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?j  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

-     J>ale  CU>, 
Somerset   {•„.,  i»» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  pa'V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

.Per  dozen      „        .,  5.50 

S5ISC£LL,ANEOCS 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    L,exie«a 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  123 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   tab«n   in  the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hjmn 

Booh, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  ail  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid,  13.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.59 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  tl.OC 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1,35 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  tjuinter  &  Bnyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  SspreaB.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  %  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozsn. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BEACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Yi.us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  fhort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca?e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  If  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell. my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The    Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.     The  only 
paper    for    children    published    among    the 
Brotherhood   and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.     A  beautiful  Map  of 
j  Palest. ne  to  agents  for  clubs.    Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.     Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 
2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 

BEDFORD    DIVISION. 

On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 
Huntingdon  Express,  at  2:  55  p.  m. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  A.  M. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accommodation,  leaves  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  M.,  arriving  at  Bnc'gsport  at  3:  20  p.  M, 
in  time  to  connect  with  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  <fec. 

W.  H.  BROWN,  Scpt. 


C.  F.  C.    Vol  X. 


vk    ^^    f  % 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


%.      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


BY  JUIIS  «U  IMIK 


'"  Jj  in  b  '<•  m«,  *";<  »/.»/  coinfnand'mwifs."—  Jes©8. 


At  £1.50  I'cr  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL.  14,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  15. 


A  Blow   From  An    liiseeu    lliiml. 


S  MIK1NEK. 


Give  u*  i  he  band  that  will  strike  a  blow 
In  the  opeu  market  place, 

blood  liom  Ihe  angry 
hart 
lr.flaraes  the  answering  face  ! 
Balber  than  lLat  fly.  stealth;  bsnd 

That  aims  a  blow  in  the  i 
And  leaves  like  a  poisoned  serpent's  fa:ig 
A  tare  end  a  deadly  mark. 

The  tale  that  the  smooth-tongued    slanderer 
telle, 

Behind  hi  r  Mr  friend's  bark, 
That  crows  ai:d  crows  as  it  onward  goes 

\\  ilU  tbo  eonod  of  tl.     nHBI  click  clack  ! 
Tin-  doubtful  story  set  afloat 

By  some  secret,  dangerous  band. 
To  rob  a  man  of  his  fame  or  name, 

Are  blows  from  an  unseen  hand. 

us  the  open  light  of  day, 

With  the  clear  sun  ehiuiui;  bright, 
Rather  than  shadows  crim  and  gray 

On  the  darker  gloom  of  night  ! 
Give  us  a  hand  that  will  deal  a  blow 

As  a  flint  may  suike  a  spark, 
Rither  than  that  sly,  stealthy  one 

That  aims  a  blow  in  the  dark. 

LunroOD,  >!n. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

In  nature,  system  is  seen  every- 
where. Tbe  earth  in  the  beginning 
was  without  form  ;  hut  as  soon  as 
light  flashed  upon  the  chaotic  earth, 
the  great  Architect  commenced  to 
orira'ii/"  and  systemtze  all  things  in- 
vrmonious  order  and  besoty 
The  order  and  beauty  of  nature  did 
not  'inr-t  n-  tbe  l:uhtover  the  earth  ; 
but  it  ://•>  "•.  from  day  to  day,  to  a 
form  of  perfecbMM. 


The  Book  of  Revelation,  as  the 
book  of  nature,  commenced  with  tbe 
ceremonial  law  of  types  and  shad- 
ows, and  grew  to  the  perfect  law  of 
liberty  of  Christ. 

System  and  order  being  so  mani- 
fested in  all  God's  works,  it  is  our 
duty  to  study  order,  and  to  practice 
system,  while  laboring  in  his  vine- 
yard and  in  adoring  his    great   name. 

There  are  two  purposes  for  which 
we  meet,  viz :  for  business  and  for 
worship. 

1.  Business.  The  first  act  of  ev- 
ery    business     meeting     should    be 

thanksgiving  and  prayer,  for  wisdom 
that  an  ii'«v  oe  ctotre  to  accorcance. 
with  the  Divine  mind.  Secondly, 
The  body  should  choose  ollicers 
worthy  and  capable,  who  know  their 
duties  and  will  do  them.  Thirdly, 
Who  are  members  of  the  body  ? 
What  is  the  business  to  be  done? 
Has  the  meeting  jurisdiction  over  the 
business  preseuted  ? 

In  order  that  the  assembly  may 
not  exercise  more  authority  than  is 
vested  in  them,  it  wonld  be  well  for 
them  to  understand  who  they  are. 
If  the  assembly  is  composed  of  del- 
egates, they  are  only  agents  and 
must  act  in  accordance  with  the  wish- 
es of  those  by  whom  they  were  sent. 
Their  power  was  delegated  lo  them, 
and  they  have  no  more  power  than 
was  given  them. 

The  time  for  our  District  Meetings 
and  Annual  Meeting  is  fast  approach- 
ing, and  no  time  should  be  lost  on 
questions  of  no  proli'  ;  but  let  only 
such  questions  be  presented  for  con- 
sideration that  will  increase  love  for 
the  Master's  cause,  and  questions  that 
will  aid  us  to  ways  and  means  to  ex- 
tend bis  kingdom. 


There  are  questions,  sometimes, 
presented  to  our  Annual  Conference 
that  look  as  if  the  querist  thought  that 
the  Conference  exercised  legislative 
powers,  which  wo  think  it  does  not 
claim. 

Our  wisest  and  best  men  (or  wom- 
en) should  be  chosen  as  delegates  to 
our  conference  meetings.  We  have 
no  account  in  the  gospel  that  I  know 
of,  that  conferences  of  all  the  church- 
es were  convened  in  the  time  of  the 
apostles.  True,  ''Paul  and  Baruabas 
and  certain  others  of  them,"  were 
sent  from  AnliocL  to  the  mother 
church  at  Jerusalem    for    information 

Buaiiiwrenron,         i  uio    nils  HOI  IV  C    U- 

ference  of  churches,  but  an  infant 
church  asking  instruction  from  the 
mother  church.  The  gospel  was  uot 
written  at  this  time,  and  they  could 
not  hear  without  a  preacher.  But 
I  have  wandered  from  the  question. 

How  shall  we  have  system  in  bus- 
iness ? 

If  we  thoroughly  understand  what 
we  ought  to  do,  we  will,  if  we  try, 
usually  tiud  the  best  means  of  ac- 
complishing the  work.  First  know 
our  duty  ;  secondly,  ask  God  for  wis- 
dom to  help  us  do  that  duty. 

Worship.     All  denominations  have 

i  some  kind  of  system  in  their  worship. 

But  some  of  these  systems   seem    to 

have  been     made    before    there    was 

light  ;  ami  now,    although    the    light 

shines  all  around    them,     they    have 

become  bo  befogged  in  their   systems 

'  that,    they    cannot    see  the  beautiful, 

harmonious  order  God  has  giveu    bis 

people   in    which     to    worebip    him. 

Paul  telle  the  Corinthian  brethren  to 

•t  all  things  be  done  unto  edifying." 

I  He  speaks  this  with    direct   reference 

to  the  assemblies    for    worship.      He 


226 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


also  says,  "Speaking  to  yourselves 
in  psalms  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
song,  singing  and  making  melody  in 
your  hearts  to  the  Lord."  The  ob- 
ject of  public  worship  is  to  praise 
God  and  edify  the  hearer.  Any 
form  of  worship,  do  difference  how 
much  order  and  system  there  is  in  it, 
if  it  does  not  edify  the  assembly,  fails 
to  accomplish  that  for  which  it  was 
instituted.  Paul  recommends  varie- 
ty. He  would  not  have  formal,  cold, 
lifeless  meetings.  If  the  audience 
were  edified,  he  might  preach  all 
night;  if  not,  he  might  preach 
only  fifteen  minutes.  System.  Yes, 
but  let  it  be  system  that  will  edify 
the  church  and  convert  the  sinner. 
S.  M.  Minnich. 


Extracts  from  an  Epistle  of  Geo. 
Fox,  called  "An  exhortation  to 
keep  to  the  Ancient  Principles 
ot  Truth." 


Friends,  keep  at  a  word  in  all  your 
dealings,  without  oppression. 

And  keep  to  the  sound  language, 
Thou  to  every  one. 

And  keep  your  testimony  against 
the  world's  vain  fashions. 

And  agaiust  the  priests  and  the 
world's  joining  in  marriages. 

Aud  your  testimony  against  swear- 
ins:  and  the  world's  corrupt  manners. 

Ana  against  an  looseness,  pleasures 

and  profaneness  whatsoever. 

And  against  all  the  world's  evil 
ways,  vain  worships  and  religions, 
and  to  stand  up  for  God's. 

And  to  see  that  restitution  be  made 
by  every  one  that  hath  done  wrong 
to  any. 

And  that  all  differences  be  made 
up  speedily,  that  they  do  not  fly 
abroad  to  corrupt  peoples'  minds. 

And  that  all  reports  be  stopped 
that  tend  to  the  defaming  one  an- 
other. 

And  Friends,  live  all  in  the  power 
of  the  Lord  God,  and  in  His  truth, 
light  and  life,  that  with  it  you  may 
all  with  one  heart,  soul  and  mind, 
keep  dominion ;  and  in  the  light,  life, 
truth  and  power  of  God,  do  true  judg- 
ment, justice  aud  truth,  righteousness 
and  equity  in  all  your  men's  and  wo- 
men's meetings,  without  favor  or  af- 
fection to  relations,  kindred  and  ac- 
quaintances, or  any  respect  of  per- 
sons; for  if  you  do  not  do  so,  judg- 
ment will  coma  upon  you  from  God, 
to  put  you  down  from  your  places. 
For  the  power  of  God,  light,  life  and 


truth,  respects   not    any,  but  justice, 
truth,  righteousness  and  equity. 

Let  mercy  overshadow  the  judg- 
ment seat,and  let  mercy  be  mixt  with 
judgment. 

Take  heed  of  foolish  pity  ;  and  if 
you  be  not  diligent  against  all  pro- 
faneness, sin,  iniquity  and  unclean- 
ness,  looseness  and  debauchery,  and 
that  which  dishonoreth  God,  then 
you  let  those  things  come  up  upon 
you  which  you  should  be  atop  of,  and 
should  subdue  and  keep  down  with 
righteousness,  and  the  truth,  and  the 
power  of  God. 

And  in  all  your  men's  and  women's 
meetings  let  all  things  be  done  in  love, 
which  doth  edify  the  body ;  and  let 
nothing  be  done  through  strife  and 
vain  glory,  but  keep  in  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit,  which  is  the  bond  of  peace. 
And  let  all  things  be  done  in  the 
wisdom  of  God,  which  is  pure  aud 
gentle  from  above,  above  the  earthly, 
which  is  below,  sensual  and  devil- 
ish. 

And  keep  your  testimony  for  your 
liberty  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  stand  fast 
in  it  against  all  the  false  liberties  in 
old  Adam,  and  your  liberty  in  the 
Spirit  of  God,  and  In  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  Jesus,  against  all  the  false  ind 
loose  liberties  of  the  flesh. 

And  train  up  all  your  children  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  His  new 
covenant,  Christ  Jesus;  as  the  Jews 
did  their  children  and  servants  in  the 
old  covenant,  and  60  do  you  admonish 
your  children  and  servants.  And  let 
no  man  or  any  live  to  themselves, 
but  in  that  love  which  seeks  not  her 
own. 

And  that  Friends  do  keep  in  their 
testimony  against  the  vain  fashions 
of  the  world,  end  all  looseness  and 
uncleanness  whatsoever  ;  and  against 
all  profane,  idle  tippling,  and  taking 
tobacco  in  coffee-houses  and  ale-hous- 
es, which  is  an  ill  savor.  And  against 
all  strife  and  contention  whatsoever. 
JE'riends  Review. 


For  the  Companion. 
"Granges." 

Times  may  come  when  silence  may 
be  sinful,  although  silence  in  itself  is 
a  noble  trait.  The  cry  at  present 
among  farmers  and  laborers  is  "down 
with  the  monopolies  !"  while  they  (at 
least,  some)  are  trying  to  create  one 
of  the  greatest  monopolies  in  Ameri- 
ca, since  thousands  unite  under  sol- 
emn obligations  to  accomplish  their 
selfish  ends.     We  have 


not  yet  seen 


the  end  of  what  they  will  do ;  but 
the  future  may  reveal  to  us  what  in 
the  present  we  little  think  of. 

We  have  yet  to  see  that  secret  so- 
cieties accomplished  anything  noble, 
but  for  selfish  ends.  They  may  claim 
Adam  as  being  a  farmer,  they  may 
speak  of  the  Savior  cleansing  the 
temple  of  those  that  bought  and  sold. 
But  not  one  instance  among  all  can 
they  show  that  they  belonged  to  a 
"Grange,"  or  that  they  left  the  Crea- 
tor and  sought  refuge  among  fallen 
man.  They  were  under  no  solemn 
obligations  to  any  save  their  Maker, 
and  if  they  left  Him  the  consequence 
was  not  good.  And  I  have  yet  failed 
to  see  the  good  come  by  joining  secret 
societies  of  whatever  name  or 
title. 

If  you  ask  them,  what  have  you  in 
your  "Granges  ?"  they  will  not  an- 
swer. But  if  you  ask  a  Christian  of 
the  hope  that  is  in  him,  he  can  tell 
you  everlasting  life.  Ask  the  "gran- 
gers" of  their  hope  and  aim,  and  they 
will  tell  you  "to  put  down  monopo- 
lies," etc.  It  would  be  good  for  all 
such  "high  minded  men  and  women" 
to  learn  the  lesson  of  Socrates  to  the 
Grecian  youth,  who  exclaimed,  "0  1 
that  I  were  rich,  and  famous  as  an 
orator.  I  would  move  the  world  so 
soon !  '  Here  are  sins  to  bo  plucked 
up,  and  truths  to  be  planted.  O  that 
I  could  do  it  all !  I  would  reform  the 
whole  world;  and  that  so  soon." 
But  the  answer  was  plain  and  is 
written  for  all,  "Let  him  that  would 
move  the  world,  move  first  him- 
self." 

It  asketh  neither  wealth,  fame,  nor 
confined  power,  to  live  out  a  noble 
life.  We  have  a  sure  word  of  proph- 
ecy where  each  one  can  reform  him- 
self, others  will  come  around,  and 
follow  our  footsteps, "Reform  thyself, 
and  thou  hast  begun  to  reform  the 
world.  Fear  not,  thy  works  shall 
never  die."  Do  those  that  join  tho 
''Grange"  become  better  according  to 
the  Word  of  God  ?  Or,  do  they  only 
aim  at  the  "almighty  dollar."  Lead- 
ing silly  women  captive,  hiding  their 
deeds  under  the  cloak  of  secresy  ?  If 
not  this  what  may  their  aim  be  ?  For 
whatever  is  good,  noble  or  great  is 
not  hid  under  a  bushel;  or  stored 
away  in  a  selfish  mind,  or  sin-loaded 
conscience. 

The  one  thing  needful  is  neglected 
which  Mary  chose,  "Seek  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,"  and  such  "new- 
fangled,   man-made  societies   patron- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  (iOSrEL  VISITOR. 


227 


ized,  not  because  they  fire  good,  but 
because  they  are  new,  and  'O  the 
Word  of  God  is  so  old,  it  is  worn 
out."  Bal  it  is  nevertheless  safe  to 
follow  its  precepts.  Brethren  if  you 
do  not  find  secret  BOcieties  in  Holy 
Writ,  theu  beware !  and  admonish 
your  children  accordingly. 

Cyhls  Bicher. 
Sh&efferstoum,  Pa. 

— ^^*-  -^*»- ' — 

Coming;  Hark  to  the  Truth. 

Pr.  Williams,  pastor  of  the  First 
Baptist  church,  Baltimore,  related  the 
following  interesting  incident  in  the 
ministers'  meeting  a  f e .    weeks  ago: 

"A  member  of  the  First  church,  a 
few  years  ago,  left  us  *-ud  joined  the 
Methodists,  thinking  that  the  "ques- 
tion of  baptism  and  communion  was 
not  such  a  vital  matter  tfter  all.  lie 
studied  a  few  years  uuder  an  able 
Methodist  minister,  purchased  a  li- 
brary of  a  retired  Baptist  minister, 
became  interested  ;r  Carson  on  Bap- 
tism,' and  his  conscience  began  to 
trouble  him.  A  few  months  ago,  af- 
ter the  close  of  a  protracted  meeting, 
some  thirty  persons  wished  to  be  bap- 
tized; and,  as  his  church  allowed  all 
modes,  they  went  to  the  river  side. 
Some  wished  to  be  baptized  kneeling 
face  foremost,  and  others  bodnvauls  -, 
some  immersed  three  times,  and  oth- 
ers only  once;  some  by  sprinkling, 
and  some  by  pouring. 

"He  asked  himself,  Can  it  be  pos- 
sible  the  Word    of  God   teaches    all 
these  modes  ?      He   then    and    there 
determined  never  to   be    accessory  to 
such    Babel  confusion  again,  but    to 
practice    immersiou    only.       A    few 
weeks  lifter  this,  at  a  camp-meeting, 
they  had   a  communion  service,  and 
everybody   was    invited  to     partake. 
And  as  he    saw    Mennonites,    Dunk- 
ards,  Germau    Reformed,    Lutherans, 
etc., — many  of  whom    made   no  pre- 
tentions to   a  change   of   heart,    but 
were  members  of  some  church — com- 
ing  to    partake  of  the   emblems,    be 
said,  Can   it   be  that    the    Lord    has 
made    no    better    protection    for    His 
table  than  this  ?     But,  if  we  practice 
open  communion,  such    must  be   the 
re.-ult  ;  for  you  dare  not  exclude  any 


certificates  of  his  good  standing  as  a 
Christian    minister      among     them. 

With  these,  and  a  full  confession  of 
sorrow  for  leaving  us,  he  came  back 
to  his  first  love,  made  the  above 
statement  and  received  a  hearty  wel- 
come.— Jialtimorc   Visitor, 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Christian  Hope. 

How  often  do  we  enjoy  the  pleas- 
ure of  meeting  with  our  Christian 
friends  here  on  earth  !  It  gives  na 
pleasure  to  meet  together  in  the  sauc- 
tuary  of  the  Lord,  but  there  is  noth- 
ing on  earth  that  can  give  more  real 
pleasure  than  the  hope  of  a  true 
Christian  in  the  future,  although  the 
preseut  may  be  crowded  with  the 
busy  toils  and  cares  of  every  day 
life ;  but  none  are  able  to  rob  them  of 
their  sweet  communion  with  their 
God.  We  have  by  no  means,  been 
placed  in  this  world  to  waste  our 
days  and  years  in  leisure  and  ease. 
God  intended  us  for  a  far  more  noble 
purpose.  He  has  given  us  intelligent 
minds  to  comprehend,  so  that  while 
we  live  on  this  earth,  we  can  be  able 
to  prepare  and  qualify  ourselves  for  a 
far  more  glorious  home  beyond  this 
vale. of  tears,  where  graves,  griefs  and 

OUIlun       oil,        uv,....        h.i<JV\U.  1U1S       ID 

the  bright  hope  and  prospect  of  a  true 
Christian.  The  Christian  is  often 
looked  upon  by  the  non-professors  of 
religion,  as  being  oue  who  should 
never  deviate  from  the  path  of  duty, 
and  who  should  never  be  found  to  re- 
bel against  their  God.  This  is  very 
absurd  indeed,  and  should,  by  no 
means,  be  allowed  to  enter  the  minds 
of  any  one.  We  are  all  weak,  fallible 
creatures  by  nature,  none  so  perfect 
as  to  be  without  sin. 

The  Christian,  while  made  to  pass 
through  the  preseut  scene  of  life,  of- 
ten meets  with  cares  and  responsibil- 
ities, and  are  prone  to  affliction,  trials 
and  trouble,  as  the  sparks  are  to  fly 
upwards,  but  we  should  try  and  con- 
sole ourselves  with  the  thought  that 
our  light  afflictions,  which  is  but  for 
a  moment,  wotketh  for  us  a  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory. 
Most  of  us  by  nature  bave  some 
He  then  decided  in  his  own  mind,  the  |  weak  point  or  some  besetting  fV.uk  to 
Baptists  are  surely  right ;  immersion  \  contend  with.  They  often  run  in 
is  the  only  mode  of  baptism,  believers  j  ways  which  often  causes  differe 
the  ci.  rta,   and   immersed    he-    opinion      in      small     matters    among 

Herer*  the  only  Scriptural  con. muni-  i  Christians,  and  causes  ns  to  feel  sad 
cants.  He  so  informed  his  bishop  I  over  things  that  are  past,  and  gone 
and  presiding  elder,  who  gave   him  '  beyond  our  recall.     Then  let  us    ask 


Q-od  to  help  D ;  to  overcome  thi 
weak  points,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
have  more  Christian  forehearanco  to- 
wards oue  another,  and  resolve  to 
live  more  carefully  and  prayerfully  iu 
the  future,  and  prepare  for  that  ce- 
lestial home  above,  where  the  wicked 
shall  never  enter  and  tho  weary  are 
ever  at  rest. 

The  life  of  non-professors  of  relig- 
ion is  not  pleasant,  though  spent  iu 
leisure  and  ease  and  crowded  with 
success  and  prosperity.  Their  enjoy- 
ment is  but  momentary.  If  they 
continue  to  live  out  their  days  in  sin 
and  rebellion  towards  their  God,  then 
all  hopes  of  future  happiness  shall 
vanish  away  before  them  like  a  mist. 
While  the  true  Christian's  heart  beats 
warm  with  love  and  gratitude  with 
the  hope  that  is  withiu  them,  which 
often  causes  the  bright  rays  of  happi- 
ness to  be  cast  over  their  path  way. 
May  the  choicest  blessings  rest  upou 
us  all,  is  my  prayer. 

Susan  Wingert. 

Franklin  Grove,  III. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoh. 
War. 

My  father  once  related  an  incident 
which  took  place  in  his  younger  year-;. 
He    was    in  the   City  pi  Laf)|':lr< ,',';'   .;','.'< 

went  iulu  a  biuic  iu   ilu)    urtP  01    J1UI1}  31)  S 

works  treating  of  the  war  which  man 
must  be  engaged  in  to  overcome  sin.  I 
think  it  is  called  "The  Holy  War."    , 

lie  asked  a  young  man  in  attendance 
for  the  book  called  the  "Holy  War.'' 
The  young  man,  not  knowing  of  such  a 
btok,  looked  at  him  in  surprise,  and  said, 
"There  never  was  a -holy  war."  The 
proprietor,  however,  told  him  they  had 
the  beok,  and  got  it  for  him. 

Brethren,  "there  never  was  a  holy 
war,"  except  the  one  against  satan  and 
sin,  in  which  we  ought  to  he  engaged  all 
the  days  of  our  live-;  never  surrender. 
Christ  is  our  Captain  ;  he  i;  valiant  and 
strong,  and  he  overcame  the  world,  and 
why  should  not  we  if  we  trust  and  fight 
under  his  banner. 

i>ut  in  a  war,  as  was  impressed  upon 
the  mind  of  the  youth,  we  can  not  en- 
Where human  beings  butoherand 
kill  cch  other?  No,  never.  We  can 
not  take  the  life  which  we  can  never  re- 
store; hut  render  unto  Caesar  that  which 
is  Caesar's,  and  to  God  that  which  is 
God's.  Our  souls  were  not  made  to  in- 
herit hell,  but  for  heaven  were  wecreal  1 
and  if  we  fail,  God  is  not  to  blame.  Let 
in  the   "hdy  war." 

Ctrus  BuonEa. 
,v,  !i  lefferstown,  Pa, 


The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  a  tree 
of  life. 


228 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOB. 


The  Christum  tfabbattii. 


SELECTED   BY 

J.  II.  BILLITER,  JIT.    ETNA,  ILLINOIS. 


( Continued  from  weelt  he/ore  last.) 

THE  LORD'S  PAY. 

The  title,  "The  Lord's  Day,"  Rev. 
]:11,  which  St.  John  has  given  to  the 
Christian  Sabbath;  not  only  proves  its 
change  from  the  seventh  to  the  hist  day 
of  the  week,  but  also  the  divinity  of  this 
change.  This  book  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, which  contains  this  title  of  the 
Christian  Sabbath,  was  written  by  St. 
John  to  all  the  churches  of  Asia,  as  is 
generally  supposed,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  fJG,  sixty-three  years  after  his  pas- 
sion and  death.  It  is  plain,  from  the 
manner  in  which  St.  John  uses  the  phrase, 
the  Lord's  day,  giving  no  explanation 
what  day  he  so  styled,  that  not  only  he, 
but  all  the  churches  to  which  he  wrote 
were,  at  that  time,  familiar  with  a  certain 
day  denominated  the  Lord's. 

That  this  was  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
is  evident,  from  the  following  facts : 

First. — If  John  had  meant  the  Jewi.-h 
Sabbath,  he  would  have  called  it  by  its 
appropriate  name,  and  not  by  the  title  of 
Lord's  day,  for  that  day  is  nowhere  in 
the  Bible,  nor  in  ecclesiastical  history 
called  by  this  name. 

Second. — The  apostolic  fathers,  who 
were  personally  acquainted  with  the  apos- 
tle John,  and  others  who  succeeded  them 
in  the  early  ages  of  the  Christian  church, 
whose  vernacular  language  was  that  in 
which  St.  John  wrote,  unite  in  declaring 

day,  was  the  resurrection  day  of  Christ, 
and  the  one  which  the  Christian  church 
kepUfor  the  Sabbath,  which  was  the  next 
day  after  the  Jewish  Sabbath. 

Some  of  these  testimonies  I  shall  give 
hereafter;  one  must  suffice  he>-e  :  Cy- 
prian, Bishop  of  Carthage,  in  A.  D.,  248, 
in  a  letter  to  Fiuees'  says :  "The  eighth 
day,  that  is,  the  first  after  the  Jewish 
Sabbath,  was  to  be  that  on  which  our 
Lord  would  rise  again  and  quicken  us, 
and  give  us  the  spiritual  circumcision, 
this  eighth  day,  being  the  Lord's  day, 
and  first  after  Saturday,  was  promised  in 
a  figure." 

This  testimony  is  in  perfect  harmony 
'  with  the  universal  voice  of  Christian  an- 
tiquity. But  where  lies  the  force  of  this 
title  ?  The  answer  is,  John's  calling  this, 
rather  than  the  other  days  of  the  week, 
the  Lord's  day,  is  proof  that  it  was  set 
apart  by  the  Lord,  or  by  his  authority,  to 
be  observed  in  honor  of  him,  in  some  pe- 
culiar and  distinctive  way,  so  as  to  make 
it  peculiarly  the  Lord's,  in  con tradisii no- 
tion from  all  other  days.  This  the  Lord 
did  by  making  it  the  special  and  distinc- 
tive day  of  religious  worship  under  the 
gospel,  and  its  observance  a  distinctive 
badge  of  discipleship. 

That  such  is  the  true  import  of  the 


title,  the  Lord's  day,  is  evident  from 
Scriptural  usage  in  similar  cases.  Tims, 
the  Eucharist  is  called  the  Lord's  supper, 
to  distinguish  it  from  common  meals, 
because  the  Lord  instituted  it  as  a  me- 
morial of  his  death,  and  sanctified  it  or 
set  it  apart  from  a  common  to  a  sacred 
use.  Now,  as  the  phrase,  the  Loid's 
Supper,  signifies  a  supper  set  apart,  and 
distinguished  from  all  others,  by  the 
Lord  himself,  as  a  special  and  distinctive 
religious  ordinance,  to  commemorate  his 
passion  and  death,  so  the  phrase,  the 
Lord's*day,  signifies  a  particular  day  set 
apart  by  the  same  authority,  as  a  special 
and  distinctive  religious  day  to  the 
Church  of  Christ  to  commemorate  the 
accomplishment  of  the  work,  which, 
more  than  all  others,  will  magnify  the 
perfections  of  Jehovah  to  all  eternity. 
Here,  then,  we  have  the  true  legitimate 
import  of  the  phrase,  the  Lord's 
Supper. 

In  the  very  title  which  the  pen  of  in- 
spiration has  given  to  the  Christian  Sab- 
bath, we  have  proof,  both  of  the  change 
of  the  Sabbath  from  the  seventh  to  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  and  the  divinity  of 
this  change.  Is  the  Lord's  Supper  a 
holy  institution?  So  iff  his  day.  Is  his 
Supper  based  on  the  shedding  of  his 
blood  for  the  remission  of  sins?  So  his 
consecrated  day  is  based  on  his  own  res- 
urrection, which  is  the 'support  of  all  his 
doctrine.  Is  it  impious  to  lay  sacrilegious 
hands  on  the  Lord's  Supper?  It  is  no 
less  so  to  profane  his  Holy  day.  Has  the 
Lord  a  special  interest  in  his  supper,  the 
celebration  of  which  is  designed  to  show 
forth  his  death  till  his  coming  again?.  So 
has  he  a  special  interest  in  his  dav.  which 
ne  lias  con.-ecrated  and  set  apart-  to  pre- 
serve the  simplicity  and  spirituality  of 
his  worship.  The  Lord's  day,  therefore, 
is  the  kindred- of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
having  been  consecrated  by  the  same  au- 
thority, and  set  apart  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  same  religion,  and  to  be  spent  in 
the  service  oft.be  same  God. 

Further  proof  of  the  transfer  of  the 
Sabbath  from  the  seventh  day  of'  the 
week  to  the  Loid's  day,  is  found  in  the 
fact  that  the  apostles  themselves,  and  the 
churches  which  they  planted,  were  ac- 
customed  to  assemble  on  the  first  day  of 
the  week  as  their  regular  distinctive  day 
for  public  worship.  After  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ,  we  have  no  account  of  his 
disciples  meeting  for  Christian  worship 
on  any  other  than  the  Loid's  day.  The 
first  day  of  the  week  is  the  only  day  of 
the  week,  month,  or  year,  that  is  men- 
tioned by  name,  in  all  the  New  Testa* 
ment,  as  the  Christian's  stated  day  for 
public  worship  ;  bat  ibis  day  is  several 
times  spoken  of  as  a  day  religiously  ob- 
served by  the  New  Testament  Saints. 
St.  John,  in  speaking  of  the  resurrection 
day  of  Christ,  says:  "The  same  day, 
at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  doors  were  shut,  where 
the  disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in   the 


midst,  and  said  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 
you."     John  xx~19. 

As  the  €Tews  were  then  celebrating  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  had  the  disciples 
assembled  with  them  for  the  same  pur- 
pose, the  latter,  no  boubt,  would  have 
secured  the  approbation  of  the  former; 
but  as  they  convened  at  the  same  time  to 
celebrate  a  Sabbath,  which,  in  its  nature, 
was  very  different  from  the  passover,  it 
greatly  displeased  the  Jews  ;  so  the  dis- 
ciples were  under  the  necessity  of  closing 
the  doors,  that  they  might  not  be  mo- 
lested while  engaged  in  their  solemn 
meeting. 

God  having  then  sanctified  and  blessed 
this  day  of  the  week,  as  the  stated  per- 
iod of  sacred  rest  under  the  gospel,  be- 
cause that  in  it  the  Redeemer  had  en- 
tered into  his  rest,  he,  in  his  providence, 
brought-  the  disciples  together  on  the*  ev- 
ening of  that  day,  to  receive  Christ's  first 
visit,  in  honor  of  this  newly  consecrated 
day,  which  is  the  queen  of  days,  and 
which,  as  far  excels  all  others,  as  the  sun 
excels  the  stars  in  splendor.  This  being  . 
the  first  Christian  Sabbath,  which  was 
observed  by  the  disciples  and  owned  by 
our  Lord,  the  next  would  occur  on  the 
first  day  of  the  next  week,  on  which  we 
find  Christ  and  his  disciples  together 
again.  "And  after  eight  days,  again  his 
disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with 
them;  then  came  Jesus,  the  door  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  their  midst,  and  said, 
Peace  be  unto  you."     John  xx  2G. 

Should  any,  who  are  not  familiar  with 
the  ancient  mode  of  computing  time, 
imagine  that  this  second  meeting  of  the 
disciples  took  place  on  the  second  day  of 
the  next  week,  we  earnestly  solicit  their 
forbearance  a  few  moment.*,  while  we 
bring  forward  indubitable  evidence  to  the 
contrary.  In  computing  time,  the  Jews 
sometimes  excluded  the  Sabbath  day,  and 
referred  only  to  the  interval  between.  In 
such  cases,  they  would  call  a- week  six 
days,  but  whenever  they  referred  to  the 
Sabbath  at  one  end  of  the  week,  they 
usually  would  at  the  other ;  in  such 
cases  they  would  always  call  a  week  eight 
days. 

The  former  is  called  the  exclusive,  and 
the  latter  inclusive,  mode  of  computation. 
Thus,  in  Matt,  xvii  1,  and  Mark  ix  2,  we 
read  that  after  six  days,  Jesus  taketh 
Peter,  James  and  John,  his  brother,  and 
bringeth  them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart;  but  in  Luke  ix  28,  this  is  said  to 
come  to  pass  about  eight  days  after, 
which  is  perfectly  consistent  with  what 
the  other  evangelists  write.  Matthew 
and  Mark  speak  exclusively,  reckoning 
the  six  days  between  the  time  of  our 
Lord's  discourse,  which  they  are  relating, 
and  his  transfiguration  ;  but  Luke  in- 
cludes the  day  on  which  our  Lord  deliv- 
ered his  discourse,  and  the  day  of  his 
transfiguration,  and  reckon  them  with  the 
six  intermediate  days. 

So  in  John  xx  2G,  eight  days  after,  are 
to  he  understood  inclusively,  including 
the  time  of  the  first  and  second  meeting 


-  -.rivT.-     : 


■  Bi 

; 

.. 


.-•; 


■ 


1 :.: 


U-TTiur.,    !:«.-.,"  ,. 


230 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


ship  on  the  seventh  instead  of  the  first 
day  of  the  week  ?  It  it  is  wrong  to  keep 
the  first  day  holy,  and  neglect  the  seventh, 
why  did  not  St.  Paul  correct,  this  wrong? 
The  fact  that  he  did  nqjt  correct,  but  sanc- 
tioned this  practice,  is  proof  of  the  change 
of  the  Sabbath  from  the  seventh  to  the 
first  day  of  the  week.  This  same  senti- 
ment and  practice  we  find  in  the  other 
primitive  churches. 

St.  Paul,  in  writing  to  the  Corinthian 
Church  said  :  "Now,  concerning  the 
collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so 
do  ye.  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store, 
as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there 
be  no  gatherings  when  I  come."  1  Cor. 
16:1,2. 

Paul  does  not  say  I  have  advised,  or  I 
have  counseled,  but  I  ha\e  given  order, 
which  is  more  authoritative.  And  he 
does  not  bring  forward  a  single  city,  or 
two,  or  three,  but  an  entire  province, 
which  at  that  time  contained  several 
splendid  cities  and  many  inhabitants. 
Neither  does  the  apostle,  in  speaking  of 
this  collection,  tell  them  to  lay  it  up  in 
store  at  home,  for  that  would  in  no  re- 
spect supercede  the  necessity  of  gather- 
ings when  he  came.  This  could  be  pre- 
vented only  by  their  bringing  their  dona- 
tions together  beforehand,  and  putting 
them  into  the  common  treasury  of  the 
church,  where  they  would  be  ready  for 
the  apostle  on  his  arrival. 

Mark  the  time  of  this  collection.  Not 
the  Jewish  seventh  day  Sabbath,  for  that 
was  secularized  by  the  Christians  at   that 

public  assemblies  were  held,  and  public 
worship  celebrated,  and  the  Christian  in- 
stitutions and  mysteries,  as  the  ancients 
called  them,  were  observed  in  Corinth, 
Galatia,  Troas,  and  in  all  other  places 
where  Christianity  had  prevailed.  This 
argument  drawn  from  this  passage  in 
favor  of  the  observance  of  the  first  day 
Sabbath,  is  very  conclusive  ;  for  if  it  had 
not  been  the  custom  of  the  apostolic 
churches  to  assemble  on  this  day,  as  the 
stated  time  of  their  public  worship,  St. 
Paul  would  not  have  mentioned  it  in  this 
connection. 

Had  the  temple  its  treasury  ?  So  had 
the  Christian  churches.  Were  the  Jews 
in  the  habit  of  taking  up  a  collection  ev- 
ery week  for  the  support  of  the  poor, 
etc.  ?  So  were  the  Christians.  Did  the 
Jews  make  their  collections  on  the  sev- 
enth day  Sabbath?  So  the  apostolic 
churches  made  weekly  collections  on  the 
day  following,  which  is  the  Lord's  day. 
The  apostle,  in  giving  this  command  to 
the  primitive  Christian  Churches,  sanc- 
tioned this  day  as  the  Christian  Sabbath. 
Therefore,  the  first  day  people,  have  not 
only  the  example  of  Christ  and  the  apos- 
tles, and  the  apostolic  churches,  to  justi- 
fy them  in  keeping  the  first  day  Sabbath, 
but  an  apostolic  command  to  assemble  on 
the  Lord's  day,  which  is  clear  proof  that 
we  are  to  keep  it  holy  unto  the  Lord. 


For  the  Companion  and  V;sitoh. 
A  Xetter  From  A.  Seektr. 

Brother  Quinter: — Tf  you  think 
it  worth  while  you  may  insert  the  fol- 
lowing letter.  We  will  give  it  word 
for  word,  except  the  name,  which  we 
Will  not  now  mention. 

CONEMAUGH,  PA. 

February  15th,  1874, 
Stephen  Hildebrand: 

Dear  Sir  : — You  will  no  doubt  be 
surprised  to  receive  a  note  from  one 
so  close  home,  and  especially  from 
me.  But,  nevertheless,  I  write,  hav- 
ing no  convenient  opportunity  of  see- 
ing you  or  conversing  with  you.  I 
take  this  method  hoping,  if  possible, 
you  can  in  some  way  relieve  me  of 
the  unsupportable  burden  I  bear,  and 
which  is  torturing  my  very  soul. 

First,  let  me  say  I  intend  to  speak 
plainly,  knowing,  or  thinking,  at  least, 
that  I  am  addressing  a  friend  ;  and 
without  reserve  I  lay  my  case  plainly 
before  you,  hoping  and  praying  that 
God  through  you  may  enlighten  my 
mind,  and  bring  me  to  fully  know 
and  realize  what  it  is  to  be  a  new 
creature  in  Christ  Jesus. 

I  was  reared  according  to  the  faith 
of  the  United  Brethren  and   Metho- 

rlifit  donnminoh'nna  Tn     fant,  i*»     <*o 

cordance  with  all  the  creeds  that  be- 
lieve in  the  mourner's  bench  and  in- 
fant baptism  and  probation.  Yet  I 
never  approved  of  infant  baptism  or 
probation  ;  yet  I  have  presented  my- 
self at  the  anxious  bench  and  united 
myself  with  them.  And  just  that 
often  have  I  fallen ;  and  to  day  I  feel 
that  I  am  fast  hastening  to  that  place 
where  1  am  to  receive  the  punishment 
I  so  much  deserve. 

Pride  and  unbelief  in  some  of  the 
ordinances  of  the  church  to  which  I 
belong,  have  been  the  cause ;  for  I 
joined  in  haste,  and  afterwards  dis- 
covered that  I  had  no  Scripture  to 
warrant  me  in  the  belief  that  I  was 
right.  Here  doubt  took  possession 
of  me,  and  I  succumbed  to  the  evil. 
Then  restless  days  and  sleepless 
nights  was  the  result.  Next  my  old 
companions,  the  dram-shop  and  all 
the  pleasures  of  gaming  and  carous- 
ing to  hide  my  feelings.  And  last, 
but  worst  of  all,  drink  to  excess  to 
make  me  forgetful  of  my  past  life  and 
the  existence  of  a  God. 

So  I  have  run  from  good  to  evil, 
from  moderation  to  excess,  and   that 


excess  has  proved  my  ruin.  And  to- 
day, were  it  not  for  the  knowledge  I 
have  of  a  God  and  a  vast  eternity,  I 
would  wish  to  die  and  waste  away  as 
does  the  dumb  brute.  But  I  am  sen- 
sible that  notwithstanding  God  is 
a  God  of  mercy,  yet  he  is  also  a  God 
of  justice,  and  will  give  unto  all  men 
their  just  dues  or  rewards,  be  it  good 
or  evil.  And  herein  lieth  my  con- 
demnation. 

Now,  the  point  I  wish  to  arrive  at, 
is  this:  I  want  to  save  my  soul,  and 
I  want  to  proceed  in  such  a  way  that 
I  am  sure  I  am  right.  I  am  decided 
and  approve  of  the  ordinances  of  feet 
washing,  baptism  by  immersion,  and 
all  the  ordinances  of  the  church  to 
which  you  belong,  except  one ;  and 
on  this  point  I  ask  information,  viz: 
the  supper  of  which  you  partake  prior 
to  tbe  bread  and  wine. 

Now,  I  am  probably  overtaxing 
you,  but  let  me  ask  you  if  you  agree 
with  me  on  the  following  points ;  if 
not,  give  me  your  views:  Does  re- 
pentance consist  solely  in  a  Godly 
sorrow  for  past  sins  and  transgress- 
ions ?  If  so,  are  we  forgiven  when 
we  cease  to  do  evil  and  do  well,  are 
baptized,  and  obey  the  will  of  God  ? 
I  understand  by  conversion,  simply 
speaking, — changing  from  bad  to 
good. 

I  will  now  close  V>y  asking  you  to 
pray  for  me.  And  in  answer  to  my 
questions  you  can  write  to  me,  or  tell 
me  where  I  can  meet  you  soma  Sun- 
day. I  was  at  church  last  night,  but 
you  was  not  there. 

Respectfully  yours, 


RigliS  Begiuniugs. 

We  all  know  how  hard  it  is  to  go 
on  pleasantly  if  we  have  made  a  bad 
beginning.  When  we  rise  in  the 
morning,  as  we  sometimes  do,  with 
aching  head  aad  throbbing  nerves, 
our  bodies  devitalized  and  all  the  life 
forces  at  low  tide,  it  is  not  easy  to 
speak  gently,  and  be  good  tempered 
and  meet  everybody  with  a  smile  of 
love.  Our  Christian  grace  needs  to 
be  in  full  exercise  arid  we  must  draw 
largely  upon  heavenly  help  if  we  are 
not  to  make  others  unhappy  and 
overshadowed  our  homes  with  gloom 
by  our  looks  and  words.  Breakfast 
time  gives  the  turn  to  the  whole  day. 
If  father  is  stern,  and  mother  is  cross, 
if  the  big  brother  gives  a  short  an- 
swer, or  the  young  lady  sister  frowns 
over  her  coffee,  the  little  children 
catch  the  feeling  and  catch  the   infec- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


231 


t  an.     Oi i  Dotfl   sets   tbe 

whole  household  choir  jarring.     One 
itself  iu  very  many 
variations.      One  angry  word 
1  Dgea  another. 

as  he  very  careful  to  begin 
right  in  the  morning.  Are  ws 
ful  to  pray?  Do  we  open  the  gates 
of  tbe  day  with  a  petition  to  the 
Mighty  One,  who  guards  us  iu  life 
and  in  death?  A  little  child  once 
Baid,  '•!  always  pray  to  God  at  night, 
he—as  in  the  dark  1  waut  him  to 
take  care  of  me,  hot  in  the  daylight 
1  don't  pray  for  1  eau  take  care  of  in y- 
st  If  well  enough  then.''  In  verv 
much  this  spirit  some  crown  people 
They  are  worried  and  hurried 
in  the  morning,  tbey  have  overslept  ; 
business  follows  then  with  manifold 
vexatious  and     perplexities.      Many 

8  eXCUSeS  they     l!:;>ke    to    them- 

for  the  omissions  and   abrevia- 
;  bot  secret  prayer   and   house- 
.    .    rship  are    neglected    and  the 
d  i\    _ 

Suuuy  faces  at  the  breakfast  table, 
and  a  eheerlul  "good  morning"  Irom 
each  to  the  other  are  blessed  mis 

-   right 
and  all  housi  k  y    the  value 

of  that.  Others  who  are  not  hou.-o- 
ra  know  it  too,  and  benedictions 
9  the  man  or  woman  «'li»  g"" 
down  the  street  in  the  morning  with 
a  hrigbl  look  and  a  word  of  cheer  for 
each  one  you  meet. —  Selected. 


whilst  suoh  thoughl 

minds,  <h>  we  also  feel  in  connection  with 
it  the  deep  and  solemn  responsibility 
resting  npon  us  as  citizens  of  a  commun- 
ity, as  parents  in  a  family,  and  a- 

i  the  Church  militant  ? 
Have  we  care  one  for  another  as  we 

■  hive ?    l>o  we  seek   our  own  or 
another's  good?     Ave  we  given  to  hos- 
pitality?    Do    we    improve    this   little 
.  of  tim  ■  ?     Do  we  as  much  as  lieth 
inn-,  live  peaceably  with  all  men?    I'" 

A  our  enemy  when  hungry,  and 
when  thirsty  give  him  drink  ?  These  are 
all  questions  that  each  individual  can 
best  answer  f'>r  themselves.  It'  we  are 
found  wanting  in  any  of  these  we  are 
blind  and  cannot  see  ai'ar  off. 
Let  us  be  up  and  gird  ourselves  with 
»hole  armor  of  righteousness  that 
we  may  not  be  found  wanting.  O!  let 
us  not  oniy  be   dreaming   of  heaven,  not 

ave   th.it  of  b<  ing 

but  let  us  live  a  Christian,  act  a 
Christian,  that  we  may  also  die  a  Chris- 
tian,  and  the  promise  is  ours.  01  dear 
reader,  whoever  you  are,  have  you  made 
your  peace  with  <  rod  ?  Do  you 
moment  pause  and  think  that  err  j  ou 
had  an  existence,  away  up  yonder  iu  the 
secret  council  chambers  of  heaven,  was 
laid  the  plan  for  your  redemption?  If 
you  do  not  accept  il  you  have  no  hope, 
do  prospect  of  a  glorious  immortality. 

A.  A.  0. 
I!  hitt  Springs,  Pa. 


For  tbe  Companion  ai.d  Visitoe. 
A  H«>1«  mn  thought. 

n  we  lot  k  anmnd  we  can  s-ce  many 

in  the  sands  of  time  made  by 

whose  memory  is  almost  forgt 

but  ala  LTet  our  forgct- 

ii  we  notice   how  rapidly   we 

ai     |  asaing  down   the    declivity    of  time. 

as  it    were,  like  transient  me- 

tiifit:.  through  the  sky.     We    are 

:  :n    that  surely    man  born 

man    i-    of    few  days    and    full    of 

. 

the  young,  the  high  and 
r,  :ue  daily 
ind  into  the 
: 

tit  u  art  and  unto    dust  I  shah    re* 

"     The   infai 

! 
r.    with    many  •  f  our    dear 
in    the  Lord,  we 
to  the    land  of  bl 
lear    hn  thr*  n 
think   for  a   mo- 
ment how  thi 

•   inaan,  with  ontttretch- 
welcome    u.->  hem 


Nou-1'outormitv. 

My  dear  brethren,  I  have  a  ques- 
tion bearing  on  my  mind,  upon  which 
I  thought  I  would  write  a  few  lines. 

Are  we  living  according  to  tbe  ad- 
monition of  tbe  apostle,  "Be  ye  not 
conformed  to  this  world,  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  tbe  renewing  of  your 
minds,  that  ye  may  know  what  is 
tuat  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect 
will  of  God,"  wheu  we  go  iuto  all  the 
institutions  of  the  world,  such  as  fairs, 
shows,  political  caucuses  and  secret 
societies?  Are  these  things  not  of 
the  world  ?  If  they  do  not  belong  to 
the  people  of  the  world,  and  not  to 
tbe  people  of  God,  then  1  mistake  tbe 
word  of  my  Master,  who  commanded 
that  we  should  not  love  tbe  world, 
r  tbe  things  that  are  in  the 
world.  And  again,  "If  any  man  love 
tbe  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
.  him."  Hence  it  is  our  duty  to 
follow  the  footsteps  of  our  dear  Sa- 
vior who.  while  ou  the  eartb,  taught 
his  disciples  to  do  as  he  Lad 
Moreover,  brethren,  there  were  sects 
among  tbe  Jews  in  the  days  of  our 
Savior,  but  be  did  uot  chooseto  unite 
with  them,  though  be  might  have 
gained    much  popularity  thereby  and 


perhaps  much  U  Iter  among 
in  preaching  the  gospels  ;  for, 
no  doubt,  they  would  have  more 
readily  received  bis  doctrine  had  be 
conformed  to  their  customs.  But  no  ; 
he  said,  "My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world,"  neither  are  the  Bubjecte  of  his 
kingdom  of  this  world,  but  be  has 
chosen  them  out  of  the  world.  "Keep 
thyself  pure." 

M.  Myerp. 


Venua,   Iowa. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Change. 
Unless  we  bring  tbis  matter  down  to  a 
level  with  the  spirit  of  the  go-pel,  there 
might  be  an  unwillingness  of  our  ever 
becoming  fully  resigned  to  the  require- 
ments of  God's  will.  Our  carnal  pro- 
pensities must  l>c  subdued  ;  our  thinking 
faculties  must,  be  brought  intosubjt  i 
our  bodies  must  be  as  a  living  sacrifice, 
offered  to  God.  This  is  a  radical  change 
produced  by  a  change  of  heart,  the  prin- 
ciples of  Christianity  engraved  thereon 
by  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  The  alphabetic 
of  his  will  is  impi  inted  upon  our 
minds,  and  we  arc  taught  to  read  and 
understand  the  same  by  the  teacher 
which  is  to  lead  into  all  truth.  If  we 
are  thus  governed  and  taught,  there  is  a 
change. 

When  I  -peak  of  a  change.  I  ,menu„n 
wnoie  cnauge  in  in-    Licnno  01    ino    lilble. 

From  that  of  feeding  the  swine  to  that 
of  Hasting  in  our  Father's  mansion;  from 
a  total  blindness  to  that  of  feeing  trees 
as  men  walking  ;  trout  that  of  Saul  the 
persecutor,  to  that  of  Paul  the  Christian; 
from  that  of  a  man  or  woman  of  tbe 
world,  to  that  of  a  man  or  woman  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ,  and  (if  you  will  allow 
from  that  of  a  fashionable  man  or 
woman,  who  delights  in  giddy  show,  to 
that  of  an  humble  follower  in  the  valley 
of  humiliation. 

Every  item  in  the  economy  of  grace 
we  should  study  as  though  it  were  written 
by  the  finger  of  God.  And  let  not  the 
improvements  of  modem  Christianity 
place  within  our  hearts  principles,  as 
substitutes  for  the  plain  written  word. 
God  has  so  ord. lined  the  plan  of  salvation 
that  there  is  no  reason  for  us  being  dis- 
satisfied. His  yoke  is  easy  and  his  bur- 
d  si  is  not  grievous. 

Then,  all  that  remains  for  us  to  do  that 
we  might  understand,  is  to  get  in  posses* 
si  on  of  a  new  heart.  Cast  off  the  old 
man  and  put  on  the  new  man.  Forsake 
all  ungodly  ways  and  come  down  to  a 
level  with  truth  and  rea.-on.  Without 
this  you  cannot  be  changed,  and  without 
this  you  cannot  he  like  Christ ;  lor  if  you 
have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  you  aic 
none  of  his. 

Samuel  C.  Bashork, 

Wllilr.-ilillt  ,    Mi). 


232 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


What  A  Fly  Bid. 


SELECTED  BY  CYRUS  BUCIIER. 


There  was  a  wicked  inn-keeper  in  Scot- 
land who  determined  that  he  would  nev- 
er hear  any  missionary  preach  or  pray. 
But  one  Sunday  he  thought  he  would  go 
to  church,  just  to  hear  the  music ;  he 
did  not  want  to  hear  anything  e!se.  So 
when  Mr.  Hawes,  the  preacher,  arose  to 
pray,  he  put  his  fingers  in  his  ears,  and 
did  not  hear  a  word  of  the  prayer  ;  and, 
again,  when  the  minister  got  up  to  preach 
he  put  his  fingers  in  his  ears,  so  as  not  to 
hear  a  word  of  the  sermon. 

At  last  a  little  fly  came  and  lighted  on 
his  nose.  "Pooh !  pooh!"  he  tried  to 
blow  the  fly  away  without  taking  his 
fingers  out  of  his  ears ;  but  the  fly  stuck 
to  his  nose,  till  at  last  he  had  to  cake  his 
hand  from  his  ears  and  brush  away  the 

fly- 

While  his  bauds  were  down,  be  heard 
the  minister,  in  a  strong  voice  repeat  the 
text :  "He  that  has  ears  to  hear  let  him 
bear."  These  words  impressed  him.  lie 
became  interested  in  the  sermon  and 
heard  it  all.  The  sermon  resulted  in  his 
conversion.  He  afterwards  went  to  church 
regularly,  and  became  a  good  and  useful 
man. 

Have  you  ever  done  as  much  good  as 
that  little  fly  ?  That  fly  made  the  obsti- 
nate man  take  his  fingers  out  of  his  ears, 
and  bear  the  gospel !  Have  you  ever 
induced  any  bad  boy  to  go  with  you  to 
Sabbath    School,    or    Church,    that  be 

xjjij=,iiv  nxm>     „, —  „ — Jf,v,  s-       ii«>C   juu  cvur 

tried  to  get  anybody  to  take   his   fingers 
out  of  his  ears,  that  he  might  hear? 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Who,  \1  iiiit  and  Where  Are  Our 
Contributors  ? 


BY  C.  C.  ROOT,  MIRABILE,  MISSOURI. 


"Have  riot  I  written  to  thee." — Proverbs 
22:20. 

Are  our  brethren  and  sisters  all  duly 
awake  to  the  fact  that  this  is  an  age  of 
speedy  progression,  in  every  department 
of  life,  whether  holy  or  profane  ;  that 
wickedness  of  shades  and  of  grades,  be- 
yond the  imagination  or  comprehension 
of  individual  mind,  and  like  other  arti- 
fices, sin  is  daily  improved  and  invented 
upon,  and  no  longer  manufactured  by  the 
ancient  mode  of  hand  work  ;  but  after 
the  modern  manner  of  mechanism,  is 
palmed  off  by  legions  to  the  stroke? 

In  like  manner,  also.  "Spiritual  wick- 
edness in  high  places,"  which  is  more 
alarming  and  fate-threatening  than  the 
former,  and  that  facilities  and  advantages 
for  doing  them  resistance,  are  also  alike 
improved  upon  and  offered  us  to  wield  at 
ease  and  readiness. 

Half  a  century  ago,  in  order  to  address 
an  audience  of  a  few,  one  was  necessitated 
to  travel  far  and  with  great  inconvenience 
in  this  country,  and  then  only  with  great 


difficulty  a  small  auditory  could  convene. 
At  present,  by  means  of  the  press,  and 
the  velocity  with  which  our  mails  are  dis- 
patched, it  is  possible  to  preach  to  an  au- 
dience of  multiplied  thousands  in  less 
time  than  could  be  done  to  twenty-five 
hearers  fifty  years  ago. 

But  who  shall  write?  What  manner 
of  man  may  write?  Where  may  we 
write?  In  short,  all  may  write,  and  pray 
while  they  write.  Pray  for  divine  guid- 
ance to  your  pen,  and  pray  for  an  en- 
lightened discretion  on  the  part  of  your 
editor.  And,  while  we  drop  thoughts  for 
others  to  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  and 
comfort,  let  them  sink  deeply  and  indel- 
ibly into  our  own  hearts.  The  time  and 
means  thus  devoted  are  mere  mites  cast 
into  God's  treasury. 

More  good  can  be  done  in  this  manner 
than  with  the  same  time  and  means,  in 
any  way  otherwise  applied.  Should  you 
feel  unable  to  compose,  I  would  say,  jour 
article  may  not  seem  so  uninteresting  andi 
unedifying  to  any  one  else  as  it  does  to 
yourself;  but  may  impart  advice  and 
comfort  to  a  soul  that  would  have  perish- 
ed, had  this  specific  not  come  and  met 
its  particular  case. 

Should  you  feel  a  deficiency  in  your 
reputation  to  do  any  good  by  writing,  I 
would  say,  mend  your  ways  if  impaired  ; 
then  "he  that  heareth  let  him  say  come." 
There  is  no  better  way  to  mend  a.  reputa- 
tion than  to  do  right,  and  with  your  ex- 
ample and  advice  constrain  others  to  do 
so. 

I  once  beard  a  man  sav.  "thi«  nvfinlp 
would  be  very  instructive  to  me  if  1  did 
not  know  its  author."  After  interrogat- 
ing the  matter,  I  learned  that  be  had  not 
known  the  author's  circumstances  for 
many  years  past,  and  was  nearly  two 
thousand  miles  away  from  him. 

O !  reader,  while  the  wiiter  is  address- 
ed your  case  is  reached  also.  Let  us 
judge  from  "all  manner  of  holy  conver- 
sation," which  our  brethren  and  sisters 
communicate  to  us,  whose  "speech" 
seems  to  be  "seasoned  with  grace,"  that 
a  glorious  reformation  is  being  brought 
about  in  our  beloved  brotherhood,  and 
that  God's  Zion  is  triumphant  against 
her  opposing  powers  with  a  universal  and 
perpetual  flow  of  evangelical  and  untar- 
nished communication.  To  this  end  let 
us  all  write. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Mysterious  Power. 

Christianity,  like  a  child,  goes  wander- 
ing over  the  world.  Fearless  in  its  inno- 
cence, it  is  not  ashamed  before  princes, 
nor  confounded  before  synods.  Before 
it  the  blood-stained  warrior  sheathes  his 
sword,  and  the  midnight  murderer  turns 
from  his  purpose,  and  like  the  heart- 
smitten  disciple,  goes  and  weeps  bitterly. 
It  brings  liberty  to  the  captive,  joy  to 
the  sufferer,  freedom  to  the  slave,  res 
pentance  and  forgiveness  to  the  sinner, 
hope  to  the  faint-hearted  and  assurance 
to  the  dying. 


It  enters  the  hut  of  the  poor  man,  and 
sits  down  with  him  and  his  children  ;  it 
makes  them  contented  in  the  midst  of 
privations,  and  leaves  behind  an  ever- 
lasting blessing.  It  walks  through  cities, 
amid  all  their  splendor,  their  imaginable 
pride  and  their  unutterable  misery,  a  pu- 
rifying, ennobling,  remedying  angel.  It 
is  alike  the  beaufful  champion  of  child- 
hood and  comforting  associate  _  of  age  ; 
it  ennobles  the  noble,  gives  wisdom  to 
the  wise,  and  new  grace  to  the  lovely. 
The  patriot,  the  priest,  the  poet,  and  the 
eloquent  man,  all  derive  their  sub-power 
from  its  influence. 

Sarah  Billiter. 

Mt.  Etna,  2nd. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

The  Preaching  ot  the  Gospel. 

The  question,  how  the  command  of  the 
Saviour  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature  be  more  fully  complied  with  by 
the  brethren,  has  been  presented  to  the 
Annual  Meeting,  from  time  to  time.  The 
Annual  Meeting  of  1S59,  in  answer  to 
query  xxviii,  in  conclusion  said  :  "And 
in  view  of  the  importance  of  the  subject, 
we  appoint  the  following  brethren  as  a 
committee,  to  propose  some  plan  by 
which  the  brotherhood  in  general  may 
take  a  part  in  this  good  work  ;  said  plan 
to  be  reported  to  the  next  Annual  Meet- 
ing :  D.  P.  Sayler,  John  Kline.  J.  H. 
Umstad,  Samuel  Layman,  J.  Metzgar 
and  J.  Quinter.  D.  P.  Sayler  is  the 
oorjesponSing  member  of  the  commit- 
tee." In  compliance  with  this  order  a 
plan  was  reported  to  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  1860,  signed  by  D.  P.  Sayler, 
John  Kline,  John  Metzger  and  James. 
Quinter,  (Umstad  and  Layman  having 
failed  to  attend  Annual  Meeting  of  I860. ), 
This  report  was  ordered  to  be  put  on  the 
minutes  for  the  examination  of  the 
brethren;  and  in  answer  to  query  xxi 
18G8,  the  brethren  say,  "This  meeting 
adopts  the  report  presented  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  of  18G0,"  and  again  enter 
the  report  on  the  minutes  of  18G8. 

Permit  me,  dear  brethren,  to  say  that, 
although  my  name  stands  first  to  that  re- 
port, 1  never  did  approve  the  pla*n  we 
reported.  I  disapproved  of  it  there,  I 
disapprove  of  it  now.  I  considered  it 
ambiguous,  cumbersome,  and  would  be 
inopperative  ;  and  I  think  time  has  fully 
developed  the  fact.  Now  brethren  say, 
"Why  did  you  give  your  name  to  what 
you  at  the  time  believed  would  not  an-, 
swer  the  design  for  which  it  was  given  ? 
I  answer,  being  commanded  not  to  be 
self-willed,  I  humbly  submitted  my 
judgment  to  the  superior  judgment  of  my 
brethren,  and  awaited  the  results.  But 
I  now  hesitate  not  to  give  to  the  readers 
of  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  in  full, 
the  simple  plan  1  submitted  to  the  com- 
mittee for  consideration.  The  prelimina- 
ry it  adopted,  but  rejected  the  practical 
part.  I  here  reproduce  the  whole.  It  is 
as  follows  : 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrFL  VISITOR. 


■33 


"  It  n  aching  the  gospel 

to  every  creature  is  ■  command  of  Christ. 
who  said  to  1) :s  disciples,  'Go  ye  into  all 
il.i'  wiii  i!.  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature,'     Man   ivi,  15,     and  therefore 
is   ■  iluiy  enjoined  upon  his  disciples. 
And  batee  it  Deeds  no  argument   in   its 
point  in  l>o  consider- 
II  iw  shall  it  be  done  ?     St  Paul 
:h  a  warfare  at  any  lime 
own  charges?1  (1  Cor.  ix  7),  and  as 
the  Lord  Jesus  -  man  his  work 

as  well  as  his  servants  authority,  (Mark 
xiii  ;:4.  i  'For  the  Son  oi  Man    i-    as    a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who  left   his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  servants 
and  to  every  man  hi>  work  '.  it  is   there- 
vident  that  he  did   not    mean  that 
Inisterial  servants  should  be  burden- 
ed with  the  duly  vl'  preaching  his  word, 
and  also  bearing  tin-  expenses  incurred  in 
ling  from  place   to   place,  white  all 
the  members  of  the  body    remain    idle. 
The  committee  understand  th<r   L  >rd  Je- 
su>  to  mean. that  the  church  I  his  body on 
earth.   1    (.'or.    >;:i.  27,      shall    nni 

i  the  gosrx  1  ii  ■  orld,  by  the 

ministry,  through  the  Holy  Ghost  And, 
should    pray   the 
t  the  ban  est  to  Bend   forth 

Jesus  con  manded  his  disci]  les, 

..  '1  l.e   harvest  truly  i>   plenteous. 

hut  the  labosers  are  lew  ;  pray  ye,  there- 

1.  id    of  the    harvest,   that    he 

will  send  tor  the  laborers  into  his  harvest.' 

are  from 
the  following  account  in  Acts  xiii  23, 
that  this  was  the  practice  of  the  apostolic 
church :  "As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lot d,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  .-aid, 
..rate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the 
v..ik  w  hereunto  1  have  called  them. 
And  when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed, 
and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent 

1  in  view  of  this   the   committee 

recommend  that    the    churches    take  a 

ive  part  iii  the   work  of  preach- 

ii  g  the    gospel    more    generally  in   the 

I  nited  States  of  America,  in  such  a  way 

that  ali  the    membership  can    and    may 

have  a  part  in  the  necessary  expense  that 

/  le  incurred.      And   to  accomplish 

this,  the  several  organized   churches   are 

advised  to  have  the  goaj  el  fully  preached 

in  the  territory  lying   unoccupied    by  the 

brethren  a  their  church  districts, 

that  the  districts  become   united   and 

joii  .to  this,  the  Elders 

with  their  assistant   officers  and   council 

ihe   church    are    advised  to    provide 

d  the  territory  lying 

i  toe  churches ;  and  call  to  their 

e  brethren  Bound  in  the  faith,  to 

in  i  reaching  the  gospel.  And 

may  he  incurred  the  church 

I  rethn  n   shall  defray   by  a 

n  fr<  in   the  membership  in  any 

way  the  chureh  may  adopt.     And  if  any 

unto  obedience  and  be  baptised. 

.    .  ',t  of,  and 

belong  to  the  church  by  whom  the  gospel 

tched  uuto  them.     It  i-  thought 


by  your  committee  that  in  this  way  a 
good  beginning  toward  a  more  general 
missionary  system  can  be  very  readily  in- 
troduced.  ' 

Tbis  was  the  simple  and  unassuming 
plan  I  had  proposed  to  the  committee, 
but  the  brethren  not  viewing  the  case  as 

1  did.  il  was  not  adopted.  I'.ut  1  yet  he- 
ll, vo  it  to  be  the  most  feasible  plan  we 
can  adopt  for  a  beginning  of  a  more  gen- 
eral spread  of  the  gospel.  The  principle 
objection  the  committee  alleged  against 
it,  was  that  the  churches  in  the  far  West 
were  too  few  in  number  to  bear  the  ex- 
pense o\'  having  the  gospel  fully  preached 
in  the  unoccupied  territory  lying  between 
them.  This  may  be  so,  but  is  no  good 
reason  why  the  gaps  between  churches 
organized  one  hundred  years  ago  should 
be  left.  I  believe  there  is  territory 
fifty  miles  wide  lying  between  the  Ephia- 
ta  brethren  and  the  churches  farther 
east,  in  which  no  brethren  live  or  preach  ; 
and  between  the  Southern  Maryland  and 
Northern  Virginia  churches  lay  territory 
from  forty  to  perhaps  one  hundred  miles 
in  which  brethren  never  preach.  And 
although  some  of  the  Eiders  in  those 
churches  travel  and  labor  much  of  their 
time  in  churches  tar  from  home,  in  which 
the  ministry  is  both  able  and  numerous, 
but  have  never  preached  at  all  in  the  un- 
occupied    territory    lying    by   their    own 

Now,  brethren,  it  would  cost  no  more 
money  to  have  brethren  from  a  distance 
to  preach  in  such  territory,  where  the 
brethren  have  never  been  heard,  than  it, 
does  to  have  them  preach  ten  or  more 
days  in  the  meeting-house  in  the  center 
of  a  territory  where  everybody  has  heard 
the  brethren  often.  And,  again,  the  Kl- 
ders  might  as  well  do  it  themselves  as  to 
go  abroad  to  preach.  They  cannot  plead 
that  their  voice  is  old  and  worn  out.  in  the 
ears  oi  their  people,  for  some  of  them 
0  less  than  ten  miles,  and  they  will 
be  anion;:  a  people  who  have  never  seen 
nor  heard  them.  Brethren  when  you 
pray  the  Lord  to  enlarge  the  borders  of 
hia  Zion,  be  sure  that  you  help  him  to  do 
it.  <io  and  preach,  do  not  stand  idle  in 
your  own  borders  by  excusing  yourself 
yen  have  no  place  to  preach  at.  Go  and 
Undone.  If  you  have  no  other  place, 
go  in  the  spring,  summer,  or  autumn, 
when  the  weather  will  permit  of  it,  and 
get  Borne  one  to  let  you  preach  in  the 
woods.  There  everybody  will  come  to 
hear  you,  and  you  soon  will  find  places  to 
preach  at.  Some  of  you  say  you  had  a 
call  to  come  over  into  Macedonia  to 
preach,  but  that  call  generally  turns  out 
to  be  in  the  center  of  hit  church. 

-  ripture  call   into   Macedonia  was 

rot  of  thi>  kind  ;  the  apostles  were  called 
where  there  was  neither  church  nor 
bn  thren,  and  they  had  to  find  a  place  to 
pr<  ach.  And  this  call  was  no) 
until  the  g  tape]  had  been  Bounded  through 
out  all  A-ia  and  bad  no  more  room  in 
parts.  Paul  would  not  preach 
where  other  men  had  labored.     So  breth- 


ren labor  ;  1  am  earnest  in  my  entreaties, 

for  many  of  my  brethren  are  yet  living 
who  know  that  brother  Sayler  labored 
when  he  was  young. 

The  theory  to  preach  the  cospil  by 
paying  brethren  to  go  on  what  is  called  a 
missionary  tour,  will  never  amount  to 
anything,  and  I  think  the  sooner  we 
abandon  the  idea  and  begin  the  work  by 
enlarging  our  borders,  and  take  charge  of 
the  new  made  converts,  the  better  it  will 
be.  In  this  work  the  churehes  who  are 
closely  joined  together,  and  have  no  ter- 
ritory to  conquer,  can  spend  their  time, 
labor  and  mean-  in  assisting  those  who 
have  muoh  more  room  in  which  to  fight 
the  Lord's  battles.     Letter  try  it. 

D.  P.  Sayler. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  War  on  Whiskey. 


EIGHTY   TCWNS    AND    CITIES   CLEANED 
OUT  ALKEADi'. 


These  are  startling  facts  as  they  fly 
over  the  telegraph  wires  to  all  parts  of 
the  Union.     Lium-sellers  in  other  states 

are  trembling.  A  few  months  ago  their 
sky  was  serene,  except  in  the  West,  "a 
little  cloud  like  a  man's  hand  ;"  now,  to 
them,  dark  clouds  are  hovering  over,  and 
a  storm  is  threatening  every  where.  Al- 
ready the  conflict  is  extending  from  Ten- 
nessee to  Massachusetts. 

''What  will  be  the  ultimate  result  V 
"Will  the  reform  be  permanent?"  Are 
the  questions  frequently  asked.  What 
part  should  the  Brethren  act  in  this 
great  drama,  is  a  grave  question.  "For 
if  this  work  be  or  men,  it  will  come  to 
naught,  but  if  it  be  of  Cod  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it."  Acts  b:'60.  Doubtless 
the  majority  will  take  no  active  part  ex- 
cept as  spectators,  while  others  of  a 
more  enthusiastic  nature  will  rush  into 
the  thickest  of  the  fight.  ''Let  every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind" 
and  remember  that  Christ  said  "He  that 
is  not  with  us  is  against  us."  If  this 
work  be  of  the  Lord,  every  Christian  can 
pray  for  its  success. 

The  great  peculiarity  of  this  move- 
ment, is  its  Christian  spirit — no  coercion, 
no  threats,  no  physical  force,  but  that 
solemn,  earnest  appeal  which  touches  the 
tenderest  chords  of  the  human  heart,  ac- 
companied with  the  sad  tales  of  human 
woo,  of  broken  hearted  mothers  and 
orphan  children — all  the  work  of  the 
guilty  rumseller.  who  is  made  the  subject 
of  prayer  as  well  as  those  who  are  ruined 
by  him.  It  Beems  to  me  We  can  at  least 
pray  that  Cod  would  cleanse  our  land 
from  the  curse  of  the  rumseller,  as  we 
believe  no  power  but  Hia  will  be  able  to 
accomplish  it. 

S.  Z.  Suarp. 


A  man  can   never   go   to   heaven 
without  Christ. 


234 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  April  14,  1874. 


The    Depressed    Spirit,  and   the 
Sympathizing  Friend. 

"And  Jonathan,  Saul'6  son,  arose,  and 
went  to  David  into  the  wood,  and  strength- 
ened his  hand  in  God." 

"And  when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren."— Luke  22:32. 

The  bravest  heart  may  sometimes 
fear,  and  the  most  hopeful  despond. 
David  was  among  the  bravest  of  men, 
and  among  those  who  possessed  the 
strongest  faith  in  God,  as  his  encoun- 
ter with  Goliath  shows.  But  learn- 
ing when  in  Keilah  the  evil  designs 
of  Saul  toward  him,  he  fled  into  the 
wood,  and  showed  evident  symptoms 
of  fear.  What  variations  of  feelings 
are  we  all  subject  to !  Our  life  on 
earth  is  indeed  a  checkered  one.  To- 
day we  may  be  hopeful  and  cheerful, 
and  to-morrow  despondent  and 
gloomy;  to-day  success  may  crown 
our  labors  and  prosperity  smile  on 
our  way,  and  to-morrow  we  may  be 
called  upon  to  moot  disappointments 
and  adverse  circumstances. 

And  these  changes  and  disappoint- 
ments happen  unto  the  best  of  men, 
and  often  produce  great  depression  of 
spirits.  David's  life  had  many  hap- 
py periods  in  it.  God  gave  him 
many  unmistakable  tokens  of  his  love. 
The  type  of  his  manhood  was  of  a 
high  order.  Nevertheless  that  noble 
Boul  of  his  was  under  great  depress- 
ion when  he  fled  from  Keilath  into 
the  wood.  His  soul  was  cast  down, 
and  his  spirit  disquieted  within  him. 
He  was  a  man  subject  to  the  frailties 
that  beset  our  common  humanity. 

There  are  several  things  which 
tend  to  depress  the  spirit  of  the  good 
and  great  in  this  world. 

1.  Our  limited  knowledge  of  the 
tendency  or  final  issue  of  the  circum- 
stances which  we  often  meet.  Owing 
to  this  imperfect  knowledge,  we  may 
construe  the  tendency  of  certain 
events  which  befall  us,  to  be  against 


us,  when  it  is  altogether  the  reverse. 
It  was  so  with  Jacob.  "All  these 
things  are  against  me,"  said  he,  when 
be  failed  to  read  correctly  the  benev- 
olent designs  of  God  in  the  events 
which  befel  his  family.  The  spirit  of 
the  patriarch  was  evidently  depress- 
ed. 

2.  The  want  of  faith  in  the  per- 
fect rectitude  of  all  the  proceedings 
of  God  in  the  government  which  he 
exercises  over  all  his  creatures,  is  an- 
other cause  of  the  depression  of  the 
spirit  of  the  good.  Such  was  the 
case  of  Asaph,  or  David,  or  whoever 
was  the  author  of  the  seventy-third 
psalm  :  "My  feet  were  almost  gone  ; 
my  steps  had  well  nigh  slipped." 
"Yerily  I  have  cleansed  my  heart  in 
vain,  and  washed  my  hands  in  inno- 
cency."  For  a  time  he  doubted  the 
advantages  of  the  good  over  those  of 
the  wicked,  and  his  spirit  was  depress- 
ed. "Until  I  went  into  the  sanctua- 
ry of  God  :  then  understood  I  their 
end." — Ps.  13.  In  the  sanctuary  of 
God  he  sees  his  error  and  recovers 
himself. 

3.  The  want  of  success  in  their 
religious  labors,  has  depressed  the 
spirit  of  the  good.  Jeremiah  said, 
"I  will  not  make  mention  of  him,  nor 
speak  any  more  in  his  name." — Chap. 
20:9.  Isaiah  in  the  depression  of  his 
spirit  said,  "I  have  labored  in  vain. 
I  have  spent  my  strength  for  nought 
and  in  vain." — Chap.  49:4.  And 
such  in  substance  has  been  the  lan- 
guage of  many  a  depressed  spirit  in  a 
time  of  despondency  and  gloom. 

4.  Avery  common  cause  of  de- 
pression of  spirit  in  the  good  is  a 
consciousness  of  unworthiness  and 
unfaithfulness.  The  soul  impiessed 
with  the  importance  of  attaining  unto 
the  high  standard  of  holiness  we  find 
in  the  gospel,  and  resolves  to  attempt 
to  reach  it,  and  labors  for  it,  and  yet 
finds  that  with  all  its  desires,  resolves 
and  effort**,  it  comes  short,  it  at  times 
becomes  depressed. 

5.  Another  very  common  cause  of 
gloom   and    depression  of   spirit,   is 


bodily  infirmities.  Great,  though  not 
easily  explained,  is  the  power  which 
the  body  exerts  upon  the  soul.  And 
when  the  body  is  laboring  under  the 
effects  of  disease,  especially  some 
kinds  of  disease,  the  effect  of  this  will 
be  very  depressing  to  the  spirit. 

G.  Satanic  influence  whether  ex- 
erted directly  by  satan  himself,  or  by 
his  subordinates,  is  a  cause  no  doubt 
of  the  depression  of  spirit  w4ich  the 
good  often  experience.  "We  wres- 
tle," says  St.  Paul,  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of 
the  darkness  of  this  world,  againbt 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 
Eph.  6:12. 

1.  But  the  cause  which  produced 
the  great  depression  of  spirit  which 
David  experienced  when  he  fled  to 
the  wood,  namely  fear,  arising  from 
opposition  and  persecution,  from  ene- 
mies, is  one  that  we  ail  must  contend 
with,  and  feel  the  bitterness  of,  since 
the  best  of  men,  living  in  this  sin-dis- 
ordered world,  have  their  enemies. 
And  this  depression  is  the  more  pain- 
ful, and  the  more  difficult  to  endure, 
when  it  is  caused  by  opposition 
coming  from  those  who  should  be  our 
friends  rather  than  our  enemies. 
This  was  David's  experience  as  his 
language  shows:  "It  was  not  an 
enemy  that  reproached  me,  then  I 
could  have  borne  it;  neither  was  it  he 
that  hated  me  that  did  magnify  him- 
self against  me ;  then  I  would  have 
hid  myself  from  him.  But  it  was 
thou,  mine  equal,  my  guide  and  my 
acquaintance." — Ps.  55:12,13.  And 
so  it  was  witn  David  at  the  time  he 
fled  into  the  wood,  and  when  Jona- 
than sought  him  and  comforted  him. 
Saul  who  should  have  been  his  friend 
was  now  his  enemy.  The  source 
from  which  his  opposition  came, 
added  to  his  grief. 

Liable  as  the  good  then  are  to  be- 
come depressed  in  spirit,  and  thero 
being  so  many  causes  to  which  they 
are  exposed,  calculated  to  produce 
this  unhappy  state  of  mind,  how  shall 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


285 


they  best  guard  again-;  it,  and  what 
helps  are  provided  for  them  ?  A  re- 
membrance of  God's  gracious  .deal- 
ings with  them  in  the  beginning  of 
their  Christian  life,  ami  i he  happiness 
that  they  then  enjoyed,  will  be  a 
very  effectual  antidote  against  de- 
ion  of  spirit.  The  apostle  in 
giving  direction  to  the  Hebrew  Chris- 
tians to  avoid  apostasy,  gives  them 
the  following  counsel  :  "Call  to  re- 
membrance the  former  days,  iu  which, 
after  ye  were  illumiuated,  ye  endured 
a  great  fight  of  afflictions  ;  partly, 
whilst  ye  were  made  a  gazing-stock 
both  by  reproaches  and  afflictious; 
and  partly,  whilst  ye  became  com- 
panions of  them  that  were  so  used.'' 
Heb.  10:32.  If  a  rembrance  of  form- 
er happy  days  is  an  autidote  against 
isy,  it  will  be  the  same  against 
depression  of  spirit. 

The  condition  of  a  depressed  soul, 
or  one  in  trouble,  like  David  was 
when  Jonathan  went  to  him  in  the 
wood,  is  a  condition  that  appeals 
strongly  to  its  friends  for  sympathy 
Jonathan  knew  that  David  was  in 
fear  and  trouble,  and  be  "arose  and 
went  to  David  in  the  wood,  and 
strengthened  bis  band  in  God."  And 
Jonathan  thus  proved  the  strength 
and  siucerity  of  bis  friendship  for 
David.  He  followed  him  into  the 
solitary  forest,  and  there  communica- 
ted unto  him  such  thoughts  of  God 
as  comforted  and  strengthened  him. 
Here  we  perceive  the  importance  of 
true  friends  and  of  pious  friendship. 
When  we  are  cast  down  and  depress- 
ed in  spirit  and  greatly  discouraged, 
bow  good  it  is  to  have  a  friend  and  j 
brother  like  Jonathan  was  to  David, 
who  will  seek  us  out  iu  the  solitary 
wood  or  place  to  which  we  resort  in 
Bncb  times,  and  there  by  words  of 
comfort  and  sympathy  strengthens. 
our  hand  in  God.  Such  friends  at 
such  times  are  friends  indeed.  And 
snch  friends  we  have  in  th»  faithful 
brethren  and  sisters  in  Christ.  Such 
friends  God  has  provided  for  us  in  the 
household  of  f^itb — in  the  church  of 


Christ.     And  by  becoming   members 

of  the  spiritual  body  of  Christ,  or 
church  of  Christ,  we  secure  to  our- 
selves such  faithful  and  sympathizing 
frirnds.  One  of  tho  wholesome  pre- 
cepts which  govern  the  members  of 
the  Christian  community,  or  church, 
in  the  duties  Uioy  owe  to  one  auoth- 
er,  is  this:  'Rejoice  with  them  that 
do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep." — Rom.  12:15.  And  others 
like  the  following  abound  in  the  gos- 
pel :  'Brethren,  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spirit- 
ual restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness;  considering  thyself  lest 
thou  also  be  tempted.  Bear  ye  one 
another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfill  the 
law  of  Christ."— Gal.  6:2. 

We  may  say  to  depressed  and  de- 
spondent Christians  what  John  said 
to  Christians  in  regard  to  sinning: 
"My  little  children  these  things  write 

1  unto  you  that  ye  sin  not.  And  if 
any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the 
righteous." — 1  Johu  2:1.  So  in  re- 
gard to  depression  and  despondency. 
There  is  a  sufficiency  written  and 
provided  in  the  gospel  to  preserve  the 
believer  from  this  unhappy  state  of 
mind.  But  if,  notwithstanding  all 
that  is  done  to  prevent  him  from  do- 
ing so,  he  still  gets  into  such  a  mood, 
there  ore  helps  provided  for  his  re- 
covery from  it.  "God  comforteth 
those  that  are  cast  down." — 2  Cor. 
7:6.  But  be  does  this  by  means,  and 
among  those  means,  is  the  friendship 
of  the  godly  and  faithful.  And  how 
can  a  godly  man  strengthen  a  broth- 
er's "band" — his  soul — in  God  ?  He 
can  do  this  by  applying  the  gospel 
which  shows  that  God's  designs  in 
permitting  afflictions  to  come  upon 
bis  children,  is  not  always  to  punish 
them,  but  to  correct  them  ;  not  to  de- 
stroy them,  but  to  heal  them.  "Our 
light  affliction,  which  is  but  for  a  mo- 
ment, worketh  for  us  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of  glory." 

2  Cor.  4:1J.     He  will    also    doit    by 
manifesting  a  real  sympathy  for  bim. 


Few  things  tend  more  to  comfort  and 
strengthen  a  soul  under  trials  and  in 
trouble,  than  true  sympathy.  Sym- 
pathy is  fellow-feeling;  a  quality  of 
mind  susceptible  of  having  feelings 
produced  iu  it,  similar  to  those  with 
whom  we  sympathize,  or  with  whose 
hearts  our  own  are  brought  into  com- 
munion. To  sit  down  by  a  friend 
in  trouble,  and  make  him  feel  that 
you  feel  with  hhu  iu  some  degree,  as 
well  as  for  him,  will  infuse  new  life 
into  his  drooping  spirit,  and  new  joy 
into  his  troubled  heart. 

This  is  the  way  to  strengthen  souls 
when  the}r  are  depressed  and  fearful. 
So  did  Jonathan  to  David.  And  so 
should  every  Christian  do  to  his 
brother.  In  this  way  we  may  render 
ourselves  useful,  and  show  ourselves 
to  be  the  real  friends  of  depressed, 
needy  and  suffering  humanity,  For 
who  is  my  real  friend  ?  Not  the  man 
who  would  shake  my  confidence  in 
God,  weaken  my  Christian  principles, 
or  draw  me  aside  from  the  path  of 
Christian  piety ;  but  the  man  who 
would  by  his  instructions,  encourage- 
ments, sympathies  and  prayere,  give 
me  clearer  views  of  right,  and  of  the 
excellency  and  importance  of  a  Chris- 
tian life,  and  impart  new  zeal  to  me 
in   my  efforts   to    attain    unto  that 

life. 

♦♦ 

Notice. 

As  Brother  H.  J.  Kurtz  expects  to 
leave  Dayton  for  a  time,  he  requests 
that  after  the  1st  of  April,  1874,  and 
until  further  notice,  all  mail  matter 
be  sent  to  him  at  Poland,  Mahoning 
County,  Ohio. 

He  has  yet  some  full  volumes  of 
the  Gospel  Visitor  to  be  disposed  of, 
a  full  notice  of  which  will  appear  ere 
long. 

Answers  to  t  oi 'respondents. 
.1.  S.  FLORT  :     All  right. 
EMMANUEL  Mowun  :    The  money  was 
received  and  we  have  giveu  you  credit  for 

the  amount. 

D.  N.  WENGERT  :  Yon  sent  us  five 
names  ami  five  dollars.  We  charged  you 
wiili  all  the  names,  and  gave  you  credit 
for  the  money.     Is  that  right  V 


236 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDED  C  E. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communicatioji 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejictid  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
enimur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  -upon  one  side  of  the  *VeJt  only.  . 

Fajulul  Accident. 

Brother  Quinter : — 

By  your  permis- 
sion, I  wish  to  say  through  the  med- 
ium of  the  Christian  Family  Com- 
panion and  Gospel  Visitor,  that  bro. 
John  S.  Burger,  residing  in  German 
Township,  Holmes  County,  Ohio, 
met  with  a  very  painful  accident  od 
February,  the  11th  iost. 

He  came  home  from  Shanesville  iu 
his  two  horse  wagon,  Mr.  N.  Row 
with  him.  Mr.  Row  started  home 
aud  brother  John  commenced  unhitch- 
ing his  horses,  and  succeeded  in  do- 
ing so  all  but  one  trace.  The  horses 
started  and  brother  John  made  an 
eifort  to  stop  them.  While  in  the  act 
be  fell,  and  the  horses  and  wagon  run 
over  him,  dislocating  his  right  hip, 
with  other  injuries. 

He  was  carried  to  the  house  and 
the  Doctor  came  in  a  short  time. 
Every  eifort  was  made  to  replace  the 
bip  but  all  in  vain.  Another  Doctor 
was  sent  for  and  brought  in  all  haste. 
The  pulleys  were  placed  on,  and  some 
three  efforts  were  made  before  the 
hip  was  replaced. 

All  this  time  brother  Burger  bore 
his  sufferiug  with  Christian  fortitude, 
though  the  pain  was  excruciating 
and  extremely  distressing,  as  every 
one  very  well  knows  who  has  had  a 
limb  dislocated.  Brother  John  at 
this  time  is  improving  rapidly  and 
we  think  out  of  danger. 

May  the  good  Lord  bless  brother 
John  in  his  painful  affliction  and 
etate  of  convalescence ;  also,  bless 
his  kind  and  affectionate  family. 

J.  Nicholson. 

February  21th,  3  8*74. 


Book  BJoiice. 


The  Perfect  Plan  of  Salvation  ; 
or,  Safe  Ground. 


A  neat  and  well-printed  pamphlet, 
showing  that  the  position  occupied 
by  the  Brethren  is  infallibly  safe.  It 
treats  on  the  following  subjects  : 

1.  Our  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 

2.  It  is  safe  to  obey  the  Bible. 


The  subject  and  action  of  bap- 
Backward  and  forward  iminer- 

Triune  immersion. 

Feet-washing. 

The  Lord's  Supper. 

The  salvation  of  the  holy  kiss, 


3.  There  is  but  one  divine  system 
of  religion. 

4.  The  Gospel  plan  of  salvation — 
in  two  parts. 

5.  Faith,  repentance  and  bap- 
tism. 

•  6. 
tism. 
7. 
sion. 
8. 
9. 
10. 
11. 
etc. 

This  work  is  now  ready  for  deliv- 
ery, and  will  be  sent,  post-paid,  to  any 
part  of  the  United  States  and  Cana- 
da, on  the  following  terms  : 

1  copy,  15  cts. ;  2  copies,  25  cts. ; 
10  copies,  $1.00. 

Persons  wishing  copies  of  this 
work,  would  better  order  immediately. 
Make  a  note  of  this,  as  it  is  the  only 
timfe  that  this  notice  will  likely  appear 
in  this  paper.     Address, 

J.  H.  Moore, 

Urban  a, 
Champaign  Co., 

Illinois. 


An  Iiupostes*. 

To  the  brethren  and  sisters  and  all 
readers  of  the  Companion.  I  owe  it 
as  a  duty,  to  give  you  a  word  of 
warning  against  a  man  that  is  follow- 
ing up  the  Brethren  from  place  to 
place  for  their  hospitality  and  money, 
and  horses,  and  other  property  for 
aught  I  know.  He  passed  here  un- 
d-;r  the  name  of  Christopher  Bruba- 
ker.  Said  he  lived  at  Freeport,  [lis., 
at  which  place  he  owned  a  large  bauk, 
a  farm  of  2300  acres,  and  several  oth- 
er farms,  and  a  good  many  farms  in 
Virginia,  also  owned  5000  acres  in 
Marshall  county,  Iowa,  (which  we 
have  found  to  be  untrue).  He  rep- 
resented himself  as  being  worth,  in 
the  aggregate,  about  one  and  a  half 
million  dollars.  His  business  was  to 
let  out  money,  and  never  charged 
over  8  per  cent.  He  told  here,  con- 
fidentially, that  he  had  $30,000  in 
drafts  with  him. 

Now  brethren,  some  of  you  may 
think  that  with  such  boasting  of  his, 
that  be  would  not  be  likely  to  de- 
ceive. I  tell  you,  if  he  comes  around, 
shun  him  as  you  would  a  viner  or  a 
demon,  (for  he  is  little  else)  in  humau 
form.  I  can  describe  him  so  that 
none   who   see   him,  and  will  pay  at- 


tention to  my  description,  need  be  ta- 
ken in  as  we  were  in   this  vicinity: 

He  is  about  fifty  or  sixty  years 
old. (he  says  he  is  fifty -nine),  is  short, 
heavy  built,  has  light  blue  or  gray 
eyes,  i3  an  inveterate'tobacco  chewer, 
and  be  sure  to  examine  the  right 
band.  Has  thumb  off  of  right  band, 
fore  finger  off  at  the  first  joint  at  the 
nail,  second  fiDger  from  thumb,  off 
close  up  at  the  hand.  The  reason  I 
know  so  well,  I  had  quite  a  time  to 
get  a  pair  of  gloves  to  fit  him,  for 
which  I  got  no  pay,  and  never  expect 
to.  He  is  a  fast  talker,  and  goes 
dressed  rather  shabby  for  a  man  of 
his  pretentions.  Wants  a  good  deal 
of  waiting  on.  Has  a  pretty  general 
store  of  information,  but  is  of  the 
"light-minded  sort."  And  if  the  "fath- 
er of  liars"  can  get  a  head  of  him,  he 
is  a  worse  being  than  I  had  ever  took 
him  tube.  But  you  will  only  find 
out  the  depth  of  his  lies  after  he  is 
gone.  He  dou't  seem  to  stay  long  at 
a  place.  Now  we  do  not  publish 
bim,  so  much  on  account  of  the  little 
money  we  have  lest,  and  our  hospi- 
tality we  misplaced,  but  to  caution 
those  who  have  not  seen  him.  The 
most  I  can  hear  of  bim  getting  at 
any  one  place  was  $10.  But  facts 
that  I  have  learned  from  correspon- 
dence and  by  positive  knowledge, 
confirms  my  belief,  that  the  opportu- 
nities is  only  wanting  for  him  to  dip 
deeper.  He  don't  claim  to  be  a 
brother,  but  says  all  his  brothers  aud 
sisters  are.  The  writer  has  never  be- 
fore bad  such  a  loathing  of  human 
depravity  as  since  this  man  was  here. 
His  course  was  westward.  The  last 
traces  I  heard  from  him,  was  at  New 
Jefferson,  Green  county,  Iowa. 

D.  E.  Brubaker. 

Iowa  Centre,  loica. 

Church    News. 

Ashland,  Ohio.     "> 
March  25tb,  1874.  \ 

Dear  readers  of  Companion  and 
Visitor:  In  the  Editorial  Corres- 
pondence of  No.  11,  we  have  an  ac- 
count of  brother  Quinter's  visit  to 
the  Ashland  church,  aud  as  his  brief 
sojourn  here  was  a  source  of  great 
pleasure  and  profit  to  us,  we  fee!  like 
penning  a  few  thoughts  relative  to 
the  same. 

We  had  looked  forward  .  to.  the 
time  of  his  coming  with  anticipations 
of  spiritual  refreshment,  and  when  he 
ministered  to  us  at  our   first   meeting 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


2S7 


from    Bosea    14:5,   oar   anticipi 
were  already  realized,  to  Bay  nothing 
of  the  spiritual  joy  and  blessing 
attended    each    subsequent   meeting 
The  eborcb  was    ricbly   admonished 
and  Instructed  in  the  way    of 
lion,  and    encouraged  to  continue  the 
warfare  against  Bin,  until  tl  - 
the  .great    £bepherd    will  be  I 
saving,  "It  ia 
er'" 

Not  only  the   brethren,  bu.t    many 
of  our  friends  and  neighbors    who  are 
standing  aloof  from  Christ    felti 
for  them  to  be  there,  and  tl 
there  has  not  been  any   rec 

to  the  church,    we   have  every 

in  to  believe  that  the   good  seed 

found  lodgement  in   some  hearts   and 

will  t  'op   into    Christian 

plants,  bearing  fruit  unto  eternal  life. 

Within  the  past  winter  the  Meth- 
odist congregation  near  by,  bad  a 
pr  tracted  meeting  at  which  about 
thirty  professed  conversion,  some  of 
whom  united  with  that  church,  while 
the  others  seem  at  a  loss  to  k;e  w 
where  to  go.     Oh  I   we  pray  that  li 

-     to  dav.u  noon  them,    and 
all  who  are  Btandiog  so  near  the  door 
of  the  sheepfold  may  have  courage  to 
■  r  their  connection  with  the  world 
at  once,  and  cast  all  their    care  upon 
us,  who  will  lead  them  into  green 
pastures,  aud  by  the  side  of    Btill  wa- 
tt rs.     Very    favorable    reports  h 
come  to  us  from  Jerome  vilie  s 
Brethren's  interview  with    the    Disci- 
ples at    that    place.       They    expi 
themselves  as    being    hierbly   pie. 
v\  ith  the  manner    iu     which     brother 

inter    resp  ruled    to  their  call, 
we  thins  ig  impress ; 

were  made  on  the     minds    of    ni. 

We  reel  grateful  to  brother  Quinter 
for  his  earnest  and  faithful  labor  of 
love  among  us.  May  the  Lord  re- 
ward him  in  due  time.  He  suffered 
considerable  pain  the  last  day  and 
night  he  was  with  us,  and  we  were 
sorry  to  learn  that  lis  illness  contin- 
ued for  a  week  or  more  af'er  his  re- 
turn home.  Hop-'  !  full}  recov- 
is,  ami  that  the    next  i 

r  of  the  '  ill    in  for 

of  the  self  and  fam- 

ily at  Dale  C 

I.  TV  Pabksr. 


communications  of  1  >ve  and    wonder, 
and  to  be  i  of  peace  e    I        I 

to  as. 

•*1  'ut  in  order  to  Ihie  ;  our  wh.de 
inner  being  must  approximate  to  a 
co-inci  •  ith  the  righteousness  of 

God. 

"Whoever  shrinks  from  the  practi- 
cal embodiment  of  a  holy  principle, 
al  any  cost,  has  already    a 

ul  thai  prevents  the  whispers  of 
the  Spirit  from  reaching  its  inner 
sanctuary. 

"The  faintest  breath  on  the  win- 
dow of  the  soul  dims  its  tranparencv 
aud  obscures  the  revelation  of  celes- 
tial beauty.  To  see  through  a  glass 
darkly  is  the  common  lot. 

"If we  at  long  intervals  get  a 
glimpse  into  the  excellent  glory,  it  is 
when  the  crucible  of  the  refiner  has 
chrystalized  us  i-'tothe  perfect  integ- 
rity  of  the  God-man. 

"It  is  only  when  the  soul  becomes 
an  integer  of  Divine  life — that  we 
trend  the  sacred  place  of  our  mortal 
existence  and  there  only  is  the  spot, 
where  the  soul  receives  its  special 
revelation. 

"God  is  good  and  all  his  discipline 
is  love." 


Extracts  From  a  Letter. 

'I  believe  in  the  possibility  of  hav- 
ing an  open  heaven  in   relation  to  our 

of  God  to  nhc^hd  and    descend    with 


Hudson,  Ills.     ) 
March  22,  lSTtj" 
Brother  Quinter  : 

Please  annonuce 
through  the  Companion  aud  Visitor, 
that  the  brethren  Of  Hudson,  McLean 
county,  Illinois, intend,  the  Lord  will- 
ing, to  hold  a  lovefeast  at  John  Y. 
SnaVely's,  on  the  evening  of  the  22  i 
of  May.  The  usual  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all.  We  hope  ministering 
brethren  from  the  Northern  District 
of  Illinois,  will  make  it  suit  to  stop 
off  at  Hudson,  and  be  with  us  at  our 
meeting,  on  their  way  to  Annual 
Meeting.  It  is  only  three  hours  ride 
upon  the  cars  to  place  of  Annual 
Meeting.  By  order  of  the  church. 
Thomas  D.  Lyon. 


CIS.  ") 

I8U.J 


AUBTTRN,  Illinois. 
March  26th 
Ituilrotif!  Privileges. 

Brother   Quinter; — Dear   brother: 
—  'A' ill  you  please  publish  a  few 
more  for  me  through  your    pap 
the    accommodation   of  the    br( 
coming  to  the   Annnal    Meeting 
Spring?   I  have  now  done   all    iu   the 
Railway  b  to  do, 

except  with  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi 


11  nlroad.  I  shall  go  to  St.  Louis 
Dezt  week  to  see  the    General    Ticket 

A  gen!  about  that  road,  then   if  there 

are  any  brethren  that  can  get  any 
more  roads, or  branches  t> those  roads, 
that  i  have  already  the  grant  of,  they 
will  please  do  so.  They  will  see  my 
notice  in  volume  1»",  No.  '.',  page  140. 
1  should  be  pleased  if  the  brethren 
could  get  branches  to  said  roads.  I 
can  do  nothing  with  the  Toledo  and 
Wabash  Railroad.  The  brethren  who 
want  to  travel  at  reduced  rates,  bad 
better  avoid  this  road  as  much  as 
possible.  Brother  Daniel  Grower's 
notice  vou  will  see  in  present  volume, 
No.  12" 

Yours  Truly, 

John  Beaghly. 

An    Opportunity   lor  a    Minister- 
ing   Brother. 

Haiuusyille,  Ritchie  Co.  W.  Ya.| 
March  7th,  I8t4j 

By  this  I  will  inform  the  brethren 
that  there  is  a  farm  for  sale,  2',  miles 
west  of  Barrisville,  containing  400 
noes,  li  is  offered  for  81000.  The 
hind  is  rich.  It  lies  on  the  Ileuses 
River  and  about  three  miles  from  iho 
railroad.  Edmund  Cobley,  the  pro- 
prietor, having  moved  into  Iowa  sev- 
eral years  ago,  the  farm  has  been  uu- 
der  rent  ever  since.  It  is  said  that 
one-t bird  of  the  produce  the  first  few 
years  amounted  to  five  hundred  dol- 
lars, but  the  farm  is  now  much  out  of 
repair.  It  would  be  a  great  cdvan- 
tage  to  our  church  here  if  some  ruin- 
isiering  brother    would    purchase   it. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  if  you  can  af- 
ford to  give  the  above  a  place  free  of 
charge,  I  would  be  glad,  as  I  see  no 
temporal  interest  in  this  for  myself. 
I  have  the  prosperity  of  the  church 
in  view. 

I.  Friedly. 


Hi  ntebstown,  Penn'a. 
March  Tth,  1774. 
Dear  Brother: — 

To  write  is   a   pleasure 
to  us,  I  ■  ■  h  ive  Rood  news. 

We  were  in  Norristown    one  week    in 
r  rlilbra   from    the 
West.       We  visited    in    day  time    from 
the    ick  and  in- 
firm, who  could  net  get  to  meeting.    We 
bad  b.      The   brethren 

and  sisters  where  as  busy  in    attending 
the  -  are  in  the  time 

:  he  honey  d   ..  -.     May  the  Lk  rd  bless 
them.     When  we  left  them  a  few  of  the 
.  with  ti  os  in  their  eye.-,  desired 
.  our  prayers  in  their  behalf. 


238 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


We  returned  through  Philadelphia  to 
Lancaster,  and  from  there  to  Petersburg 
Lancaster  County,  Penn'a.  Remained 
here  about  a  week.  Visited'  in  day  time 
the  Brethren,  and  others  who  desired  a 
visit,  and  sang  with  them  songs  of  Zion, 
and  offered  prayer,  when  called  for, 
having  in  company  a  few  sisters  who 
knew  those  places. 

At  night  we  had  preaching  in  company 
with  Grabill  Myers  and  Jacob  Rinchold. 
After  preaching  privilege  was  given  to 
those  who  had  a  desire  to  go  with  the 
Brethren  in  the  service  of  Christ  to  the 
kingdom  of  glory,  to  stand  up  and  speak 
for  themselves,  or  they  could  speak  to 
some  one  privately,  who  would  speak  for 
them  to  the  ministers,  who  would  exam- 
ine their  repentance  and  faith  in  Christ ; 
and  give  them  wholesome  instruction  and 
encouragement,  and  pray  with  them. 

After  the  meeting  closed  six  came  up, 
and  weeping  desired  the  prayers  of  the 
brethren.  All  knelt  in  the  name  of  him 
who  said,  "Ask,  and  you  shall  receive." 
There  was  a  sensation  in  the  congrega- 
tion not  often  felt.  May  the  God  of  our 
salvation  give  them  grace  to  exercise 
evangelical  repentance  toward  God,  and 
faith  in  Christ  ;  to  use  holy  violence 
against  the  sinful  pleasures  of  the  world, 
attd  against  the  evil  propensities  of  the  flesh 
and  the  delusion  of  Satan  and  his  host. 

We  returned  home  and  found  all  well, 
for  which  we  thank  the  Lord.  A  week 
at  home  and  then  we  received  a  letter 
to  come  to  Manheim.  Was  there  a  week 
in  company  with  brother  Smith  and 
brother  Jacob  Ilider.  Both  left  about 
the  middle  of  the  week  for  some  other 
jtlace.  We  continued  until  Saturday 
night.  Attended  a  funeral  with  brother 
David  Garlach  on  Saturday  morning.  In 
the  evening,  at  Grider's  Meeting-house, 
near  Manheim,  five  made  up  their  minds 
to  go  unto  the  service  of  Christ  with  the 
Brethren. 

On  Sunday,  went  with  brother  Light 
to  Lancaster.  Attended  one  meeting,  a 
Sunday  school  and  a  funeral,  all  in  one 
day  and  night.  Monday  went  to  Litiz 
and  attended  two  meetings.  There  are 
three  meeting  houses  all  belonging  to 
one  congregation,  and  about  five  miles 
from  each  other.  At  Longenecker 
Meeting  house,  I  am  told,  there  are 
about  twenty  that  have  made  up  there 
minds  to  serve  the  Lord. 

Now,  I  will  say  to  the  ministers,  or 
shepherds,  in  the  language  of  Jesus, 
"Feed  my  lambs."  And  unto  those 
converts  who  have  laid  their  hands  to  the 
plow,  look  not  back  ;  remember  Lots 
wife,  "O  watch,  and  light  and  pray,  the 
battle  ne'er  give  o'er  ;  renew  it  boidly 
every  day,  and  help  divine  implore." 
And  to  those  converts  who  have  made 
choice  to  stifle  their  conviction  until  a 
more  convenient  season,  remember,  "pro- 
crastination  is  the  thief  of  time." 

So  prays  a  poor  servant  of  the  Lord 
and  the  Church. 

Daniel-Losgenecker. 


Something  for   the   Clinrches   to 
Consider. 

As  the  time  is  drawing  near  for  the 
convening  of  the  District  Meetings  to 
prepare  matter  tor  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing, we  propose  some  resolutions  for 
the  churches  to  consider  and  then  for 
the  District  Meeting  to  consider,  and 
then  have  them  taken  to  the  Annual 
Meeting. 

Many  are  fully  persuaded  that  a 
more  systematic,  as  well  as  a  more 
economical  method  should  be  adopted 
for  holding  our  Annual  Meeting,  that 
the  high  and  holy  character  of  the 
church,  and  the  humble  religion  of 
Christ,  may  be  exhibited  in  their  true 
character. 

As  they  are  now  held  there  seems 
to  be  some  danger  of  their  becoming 
a  kind  of  centennial  exhibition,  in- 
stead of  a  meeting  reflecting  the  doc- 
trine of  the  prophets  and  apostles.  It 
seems  from  the  tenor  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, that  when  Jesus  was  in  coun- 
sel with  his  Father,  he  retired  either 
to  the  mountains  or  some  desert  place 
away  from  the  gaze  and  tumult  of 
the  world. 

If  the  object  of  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing is  to  hold  the  churches  in  one 
bond  of  union  and  fellowship,  would 
not  that  end  be  more  readily  gaiued 
by  a  properly  organized  body,  and  in 
a  more  retired  manner?  We  now 
solicit  all  the  railroads  to  carry  per- 
sons to  our  Annual  Meeting  for  half 
fare,  increasing  the  multitude  without 
much  credit  to  the  church. 

The  resolutions  we  propose  are  the 
following: 

Resolved,  That  the  churches  form 
the  Annual  Meeting  and  not  the  An- 
nual Meeting  the  churches. 

2nd. — That  each  organized  church 
send  two  delegates,  and  each  District 
Meeting  one,  and  that  these  form  the 
Annual  Meeting. 

3rd. — That  the  Annaal  Meeting 
thus  formed  shall  decide  all  questions, 
and  petitions,  discussion  being  free  to 
all  the  delegates. 

4th. — That  there  be  a  report  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  Aunuai  Meeting 
given  that  all  may  have  the  advant- 
ages of  the  arguments  pro  and  con. 

"5th. — That  each  church  meet  at  the 
place  of  worship  during  the  time  the 
meeting  is  in  session,  in  prayer  and 
fasting,  in  behalf  of  the  meeting,  that 
the  name  of  God  may  be  glorified,  and 
that  a  union  of  faith  and  of  doctrine 
may  prevail ;  that  all   may  speak  the 


same  thing,  believe  the  same  thing, 
and  practice  the  same  thing. 

Now,  we  submit  the  above  resolu- 
tions to  the  churches,  bopiDg  some 
of  them  will  be  interested  enough  to 
have  the  matter  considered. 

P.  S.  Myers. 


Address  Wauled. 

Newton  C.  Keeny,  of  Palestine, 
Greenbriar  County,  West  Yirginia, 
calls  for  the  post-offlce  address  of 
Wm.  J.  Argabrite,  formerly  ot  that 
place. 

— »-*- 

Aunousicenients. 


DISTRICT   MEETINGS. 


Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart  congregation, 
near  Goshen,  April  23J,  24th. 

Middle  Indiana.  North  Manchester  con- 
gregation, April  17th. 

Southern  Iowa,  Adams  county,April  13th; 
feast  on  the  11th. 

Michigan,  10  miles  north  of  Hastings, 
Ionia  county,  May  1st. 

Second  District  of  Virginia,Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th. 

Northern  Illinois,  Silver  Creek,  Ogle  Co., 
May  4th.    Lovefeast  on  the  1st  and  2nd. 

West  Virginia,  May  1st  and  2nd. 

Southern  Kansas,  eight  miles  south  of 
Lawrence,  April  20th. 

Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania,  Upper 
Cordoras,  York  county,  Penn'a,  May  12th. 

Western  District  of  Pennsylvania  Middle 
Crei.k  congregation,  Somerset  co.,  May  13th, 

Northwestern  Ohio,  Sugarcreek  ohurch, 
four  miles  north  of  Lima,  Allen  co.,  May  2d. 

Northeastern  Ohio,  Springfield  congrega- 
tion, Summit  county,  May  13th. 

Middle  Iowa,  near  Panora,  Guthrie  county, 
May  9th,  10th  and  11th.  Council  on  the 
11th. 

First  Dis!rict  of  Virginia,  at  Bethlehem. 
Franklin  Co.,  April  17th  and  18th. 

Southern  Missouri,  Giand  River  church, 
Henry  county,  May  8th  and  9th. 

Northern  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  Ozawkie, 
Kansas;  May  2nd,  3rd  and  4th.  Council  on 
the  4th. 


MARRIED. 

At  the  residence  of  L.  H  Biddle,  near  New 
Enterprise,  Pa.,  by  the  undersigned,  March 
26th,  1874,  Daniel  F.  Berkheimek  to  Het- 
tie  S.  Otto,  all  of  Bedford  County,  Pa. 

8.  A.  Moore. 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  t©  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  aJl. 

By  request  I  will  give  the  following  obitu- 
aries : 

In  Union  Center  District,  Elkhart  County) 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOPI'FL  VISITOR. 


2r.9 


Indiana,  on  December  l7iH,  l>7i>,  our  worth) 

•\  sroaBiDj  aged  4  I 

■ad  10  mouths. 

Also,  on  January  80th,  188ti  of  the 

family,  Mtiiv.iv  A^, aged 9  months  and  17 
days. 

.  April  4th,  1871!  of  the  same  family, 
KiMii:\  D.,aged  Union  lis  ami  28  days. 

1874,  of  tbe  same  fam- 
ily, Mki.yin,  aged  II  years  and  5  days. 

Also,  March  8d,  1874,  of  the  same  family. 
Adam  W-,  aged  21  years,  5  mouths  ami  18 
days. 

Leavi  low  and   three  children  to 

mourn  their  loss,  hut  not  without  hope  oi 
meeting,  in  an  unbroken  Family,  where  sad- 
den death  and  affliction  cannot  come. 

1)  VM1  1.  SllIVEl  Y. 

Conemaugh ,  Cambria  County,  lYnn'a. 

March  13th.  Ch  uii.is  Bait] 
of  brother  J.  1..  aadelster  I     \   Mi  debrand, 
ire,  4  mon'.hb  an. I  8  d 

FBM8    HllHI'liUAMi. 

On  January  Sd,  1874,  in   Logan   County, 

Ohio,  Su;\n  Comas*  i:.  and  about  70 

Funeral   sen  i  see   by  the 
writer,  by  request  from  1  Cor.  15i98. 

.  on    the    10th    Inst.,  in    the    I 
Church,  Logan  County,  Ohio,    infant  son  of 

r  Joseph  and  Bister  Jemima  Baylar. 
Funeral  service  preached  by  Blder  Joseph 
N.  lCauffmar.. 

J.  L.  Fkantz. 

In  Milledgevtlle,  Congregation,  Carroll 
|  y,  Illinois,  Jons  G.  LlVBROOOD,  son  of 

r  Abraham  and    sister   Fauny    Liven- 
',   9   months   and    18 

.  -  on  the  scenes  of  this 

world,  February  19th,  1S74.      Disease,   Dyp- 

tht-ria  and  croop.     Funeral   services    by    El- 

irtin   Meyers,  in  the  German,  followed 

by  J.  S-  Ha 

In  tbe  Dry  Creek  Congregation,  Linn  Co., 
Iowa,  March  20th.  1>74,  s  ster  Si  sax  Boyd, 
.1"  brother  John  Boyd,  aired  43  years, 
11  mouths  anil  20  days.  She  Leaves  a  large 
family,  some  quite  young,  to  mourn  their 
But  we  trust  their  loss  is  her  emu. 
Funeral  services  by  brother  D.  H< 
and  others,  from  l  These.  4:13,  to  end  of 

Tuos.  G.  SxYDEk. 

Wiu.ivm   Henry,   infant   son  of  William 

and  Ann    Biadl,   December   33d,  1878,    ayed 

7  months  and   15  days.      We   have   lost  a 

f«    ft  little  babe,  bnt  he    is   numbered    with 

>ve.     As  Job  hath  said, 

s  Lord  glveth  and  t:  ah  taken 

I    be    the  name   of  the   Lord." 

on   improved    by  our   deacon, 

A.  Oxley,  BBsifcted  by  the  Brethren. 

Wm,  Bkadt. 

In  Westmoreland    county.   Pa.,   February 

lurg,  Som- 

Pa  ,    Nan.  v    BFA.1  BT,   aged    IS 

-.11  months  and  3  days.      Funeral    ser- 

led  by  Jehu  Forney, 

from  Nebraska. 

In  ti.  k  congregation, 

ty,  l*a  ,   Pel  ruary  84th,  1  •"  ■ 

and    El  zabeth 
Ben.  .' months  and  10  daj s.     F 

a!  -  the  writer.  y  Mlchai  1 

W    .and. 

nnty,  Pa    ' 
11th,  1874,  and  buried  at  Hopewell  Meeting- 


•  set  county,  Pa.,  brother 
tNDBR  P.  B  ted  52  years.  !  i 

and  14  .1  tys.     Fui  k  i  iter 

manuel  J.  Blough. 

In  the  Mlddlecreek  Congregation,  Bomer- 
s»t  county?  Pa.,  March  19 th,  [874,  brother 
Josarn  Weimbb  aged  88  years,  1  month 
and  'J  days.  Funeral  services  by  Tobias 
Meyers,  assisted  by  Jacob  D.  Miller,  John  C. 

BchrOI  k  and  the  writer. 

Vai.entim:  Blot  gh, 

On  the  Tih  of  March,  in  the  Napervillo 
Congregation,  Will  county,  Illli  ois,  friend 
i .  aged  4  •  years,  5  months  and 
ll  dsys.  Be  leaves  A  wife  (a  sister  in  the 
church)  and  four  children  to  feel  and  mourn 
their  1 088.  I!.'  was  a  friend  of  the  Brethren. 
Th  day  !>•  fore  he  died,  he  said  if  there  v  as 
.  stream  of  water  close  by.  that  he 
could  be  baptize..!  in,  even  if  he  should  die, 
as  die  he  must  atanyrate.  He  lamented, 
il  lie  coul  I  Only  Bee  the  Brethren,  perhaps 
tin  y  could  comfort  him. 

The  main  body  of  the  Brethren  live  about 
twenty-eight  miles  from  where  he  lived.  He 
was  conveyed  to  the  grave  on  the  10th  inst  , 

where  the  last  r.  Bpect  was  paid  to  him.      His 

discourse  was  preached  by  brother 
Ja  ob  Sollehberger,  from  Hebrew!  9:27,  to  a 
large  congregation,  in  the  United  Brethren's 
church. 

John  Hoixtngbb. 


King  J  V 

SO 

Ov  ;  felt  Bam.1 

T5 

Byerly  J  K 

0  75 

Bmlth  ■!  sese 

1 

o  ■ 

!  1.  ruby  H  snj 

75 

Myers  Mrs  Mar 

Vl 

M0 

Toggert  Wm 

1  00 

Miller  Dan'l  D 

1 

50 

v  DanM 

13  10 

Thomas  John 

I 

50 

Whitmer  Dan'l 

8  50 

Zook  Joseph 

IS 

50 

Covill  A  J 

Moore  S  A 

7 

00 

Johnson  Steph 

l   50 

Haroder  Dan'l 

3 

00 

Driver  Sara'] 

1  40 

Benshoof  Bnj 

1 

50 

Heaston  John 

3  8  l 

Whister  Isaae 

1 

50 

Belney  Dan'l  B 

1  50 

Stooer  Abraham  1 

DO 

\  \  i  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  se  *  te 
»  •'     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  'will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

VaJtikble  Farm  For  Sale. 

Three  mil ea  from  Lanark,  four  from  Shan- 
non, Lis.,  and  two  n  lies  from  the  Brethren's 
Church.  It  contains  80  acres,  separated  into 
live  fields  by  i_ood  board  fences;  a  good 
house,  good  barn,  and  necessary  out-build- 
ings; two  wells,  a  large  cistern,  orchard, 
etc.  For  further  particulars  apply  person- 
ally, or  by  letter  to 

Bekj.  F.  Mii.i.bh, 
14-87.  Lanark,  Ills. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 
A  farm  consisting  of  200  acres,  in    Dallas 
,   Iowa,    one   and   a   hall 
Ad  el,  (I  u),   ISO   acres    fenced, 

140  in  cultivation  and  20  in   timber.    Has  a 
ard  of  20J    trees;   is    within    six 
oi  tw  )  Railroads;  and  plenty  ol 
timber  and  stone  near  the  p  There 

is  a  good  settlement  of  the  Brethren  within 

n.ee.       Price    ?30    per  acre  ;  time 

i.  on  pert  I 
Address,  K.  Goi  OHNOUB, 

4t.-alt.  Adel,  Iowa. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  ami  Mississippi    K.  K.,  the  county-seat 

of  Mail  n  County,  Iml.  It  contain'-;  ISO 
acres  :  so  acres  Cleared  and  in  gOOd  cultiva- 
tion. 40    acres    in    grass;  a   good    two  story 

use,  barn,  and  other  outbuild- 
ings; several  hundred  bearing  apple  aud 
peach  tries,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springe,  and  two 

never  I  a  i  i  i  i  i  lt  wells  of  water,  and  plent\  of 
good  timber,  sto:  e  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mill*  and  saw  mills  ar<!  COU- 
vei  lent,  and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  13,000.  For  further  particulars, 
address,  Leohakd  Sti  phi  ire, 

4t.  Shoals,  Martin  Cc,  Ind. 

DEB  H  AFFKIV  i\OSE  W.E<  lllilt. 

(The  Weaponless  Baldier.) 


T   [STOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Ij    subscription,  books, 


MOTTO  :  Faith,  Hope  and  Chaiuty. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  yar.  when  prepaid.  Bach  number 
contains  Lessons  on  German, — from  the  al- 
phai.tt  to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  Ku^lisli.  German  aud  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  ,:ulliors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  sido 
by  side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfan  of  the  human  fam  ly. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
mtious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience. 
revelation,  as  recorded  In  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
tbe  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  KRN'ST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 
SAMPLES    FKF.E. 


HOME  EIFE  IN  THE  BIBLE. 

By  the  author  of  ••Nioat  Scenes   in  tui; 

Bib/.e"  and   '-Oi  u     Father's   House,"  of 

which  nearly  200,000  have  been  sold.     Home 

[8  commended     by    ministers    of   all 

chur  :hes  as  the   author's  best  book,  full  of 

precious  thoughts,  truths  precious  as  gems, 

I  a  choice  book   for   every  family,  etc.      Steel 

engravings,  rose  tinted  paper  rich  binding 

and   for   rapid   sale    unequalled.       Agents, 

i  Young  Men,    Ladies,   Teachers   and  Clergy- 

i  men,  wanted  in  every   county  ;  $75   to   Sli'O 

per  mouth.     Send  for  circular. 

ZI2GLERA  M  CURDY, 
518  Arch  St.,  Phil'a,  Pa. 

TALMAGE, 

SFUIIGEON. 

T.  De  Wilt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  II.  Bpurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  Th ey  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
o'her  paper.  <  liroitntn  All  Kea«ly. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  Ouc 
agenl  recently  obtained  880  BUbsciiptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
;  aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGE  \   I  S    Wanted. 

|  H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,    102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 


13-83. 


2-10 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament,  I 

I   with    an    Interlineary  Word-for-word    English   l 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

I?Ian<  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tCBted 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand'Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  llow  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "llow  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gkoroe  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Ed  u  rati  o  n :  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

JThe  Kight  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  laws  of  Plan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand^Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    -" 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  duubled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  r 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

iiublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntii,  ex- 

Sose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  noly  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
Signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

-     »ale  cit> 
~  Somerset  ro.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copieB,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe* dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'  TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

5II§CEI,L,ANEO(7S 

Theoatosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vesl-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mo:,  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school .teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
rages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Haruionsa  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected foralmo6t  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plsin  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

82  mo.,  sunday  school  hditios.        25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
8ingle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

IS  wpiss,  by  Bxpr&as,  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
3rowns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead'3  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Rese-ved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  bead  Character.    An   illustrated 
I  Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
I  for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.    Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tenets. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  8tate  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  f>Hdrpssed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiverees,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tat- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  "hort,  all  chronic  disorders  iaci- 
dent  to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
j  of  your  ca'e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  If  you  wish  a  eourse  of 
treatment,  seud  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


TnE  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  01  ly 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the,  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  011  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Pennsylvania     Railroad. 


BEDFORD   DIVISION. 


On  and  after  August  14th,  1873,  Passen- 
gers Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  follows, 
viz.: 

Mr.  Dallas  Accom.,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 

Huntingdon  Express  at  2:  55  p.  m. 

RETURNING. 

Express,  leaves  Bedford  at  10:  40  A.  If. 
arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  52  a.  m. 

Accomm  ^dation,  lcave9  Bedford  at  1:  40 
p.  m.,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  3:  20  p.  m. 
in  time  to  connect  wnh  P.  &  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Somerset,  <&c. 

W.  H.  BROWN,  Supt. 


O.F.C,    Vol  X. 


&■ 


**% « 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


°1l 


—AND— 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


%: 


** 


..    .. L 

BY  JAJI1S  «|I  IM;  !i                          "Jf  j,.,  lore  mc,  keep  my  roft>mawfrn«n(s."— Jnros. 

Ml  ^1.50  IVr  Annnm, 

w  Series.          DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL.  21,  1874. 

Vol.  I.     No.  16. 

For  the  Comi-amon. 

Farewell. 

Nay,  shrink  not  from  the  word  ''farewell !'! 
As  if  'twere   friendship's  final  knell  ; 
Bneh  fears  may  prove  but  vain  : 
Do  changeful  in  life's  fleeting  day., 
•  er— hope  may  say, 
We  part  to  meet  again! 

E'en  the  last  parting  earth  can  know, 
Brings  not  unutterable  woe 
To  soals  that  heavenward  soar  ; 
For  humble  failb,  with  steadfast  eye, 
Points  a  to  brighter  world  on  high, 
Where  hearts,  that  here  at  parting  sigh, 
We  meet  to  par*-  no  more. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Fussing  Avar. 

Now  important  is  this  subject  before 
as!  I1  b  not  daily  observation  teach  us 
that  every  thing  around  as  is   perishable 

and   is  fast    pa-sing   away?      Also,    this 

I  body  of  our.-  is    but  transient  and 

vain,  and  inu.-t   BOOH  pass   away.       Have 

we  uot  been    taught   this  all   important 

D  in  our  own  family  circle  in  the  past 
three  months?  Our  once  happy  and  un- 
broken family  circle  is  now  lot  ever  torn 
asunder.  Those  dear  little  tender  buds 
that  were  plated  in  our  care  were  taken 
from  us.  What  confidence  we  placed  in 
them  !  How  we  loved  ti.em  and  cared 
for  them,  and  how  their  childish  joy  filled 
our  heart.-,  with  ■!       Hut  disease 

made  it*  appearance  and  laid  hold  on  our 
eldest,  dear  little  Ira.     How  we  longed  to 
sec  him  recover  !     Every  effort  wa 
forth  in  hU  behalf,  but  all  in  vain.      Diss 
i -i  two   short    day.-,    did    it-    work. 

rh  lovely  a-  be  was,  ''Death   enters 

and  there's  no  i  and    the   spirit 

i    who  cave  it.       01 

trd  it  is  to   part  with  those  we  so 

dearly  love  I     \  el  we  had  one   more  left 

u-.      !  :r  dearest  cradle  care,  and 

to  him  wo  looked  to  toon  tiil  the  place  of 

brother,    but  our  hopes   were 

vain.     Disease  again  made  its  appearance 


and  seised  our  dear  little  Oily,  and  we 
were  soon  made  sensible  of  the  fact  that 
he  too  was  pa.-sing  away  ;  and  soon  we 
had  to  see  his  eyes  closed  in  death,  and 
also  see  him  placed  in  the  quiet  grave- 
yard by  the  side  of  his  little  brother. 
Oh  !  what  anguish  and  sorrow  fills  the 
heart  in  these  trying  hours  !  Yet  we  re- 
joice with  David  of  old  that  we  can  go 
to  them,  though  they  shall  never  return 
to  us.  We  sorrow  not  as  others  that 
have  no  hope.  May  we  ever  be  resigned 
to  his  will. 

We  do  not  on'y  see  the  infants  called, 
but  the  young,  the  middle  aged,  and  the 
aged.  Fathers  and  mothers  are  seen 
passing  away.  Here  my  thoughts  re- 
mind me  of  a  few  months  ago  when  we 
were  called  upon  to  stand  by  the  bed-side 
of  a  dying  brother  in  the  flesh,  we  may 
say  in  the  prime  of  life,  having  not  yet 
arrived  to  the  middle  age.  0  the  anxiety 
of  friends  and  physicians  to  see  him  re- 
stored again,  but  all  in  vain.  The  grave 
monster  death  made  it-  appearance  and 
seized  him  for  his  own  ;  and  we  have  fol- 
lowed his  lifeless  body  to  the  cemetery, 
to  see  it  placed  beneath  the  sod  to  await 
the  resurrection  morn.  And  but  a  few 
days  afterwards  his  bosom  companion  had 
to  be  placed  by  his  side,  there  to 
moulder  back  to  dust  from  whence  wc 
came. 

When  I  reflect  on  the  past,  T  almost 
feel  like  sinking  beneath  the  rod  of  afflic- 
tion, yet  what  comfort  and  consolation 
we  find  in  God's  word  in  these  trying 
hours.  The  apostle  tells  us  that  "these 
light  afflictions  which  are  but  for  a  mo- 
ment, WOrketh  for  us  a  far  more  and  ex- 
ceeding weight  of  glory."  It  is  not  only 
a  solemn  thing  to  know  that  we  are  pass 
ing  from  earth,  but  we  arc  also  passing 
to  the  great  judgment  day  there  to  render 
an  account  tor  the  deeds  done  in  the 
body,  whether  they  be  good  or  evil. 
Then  knowing  this  to  be  the  fact,  should 
we  not  be  more  in  earnest  about  our 
Master's  business?  Are  we  not  too  often 
indifferent,  too  cold  hearted,  almost  tell- 
ing to  the  world  that  wc  are  tired 
ing  the  Lord. 


Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  these  things 
ought  not  so  to  bo.  Remember  the 
Lord  tells  us,  "Because  thou  art  luke 
warm,  and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will 
spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth."  Then  let 
us  awake  out  of  sleep,  and  be  in  earnest 
about  the  matter,  and  may  we  ever  have 
Zion's  cause  in  view,  and  let  our  light  so 
shine  before  the  world  that  others  seeing 
our  good  works  may  learn  to  glorify  our 
Father  in  Heaven.  It  does  seem  to  me 
if  we  were  more  zealous  in  doing  our 
duty  to  God  and  to  our  fellow-man,  that 
we  might  be  the  means  of  bringing  many 
a  soul  to  Christ  who  to  day  is  standing 
outside  of  the  pale  of  the  church,  and 
are  on  the  broad  road  to  ruin. 

Christian  parents,  have  you  been  using 
every  means  in  your  power  in  behalf  of 
your  unconverted  children  to  bring  them 
to  Christ?  Or  have  you  not  as  much  as 
thought  of  your  duty  to  admonish  them 
in  regard  to  their  duty  they  owe  to  God. 
Dear  parents,  awaken  to  a  sense  of  your 
duty,  and  improve  your  talents,  and  use 
cveiy  means  in  your  power  to  save  your 
children  from  the  great  wrath  to  come, 
lest  they  rise  in  judgment  against  you 
and  condemn  you,  because  you  never  ad- 
monished them,  or  told  them  their  duty, 
or,  perhaps,  they  never  as  much  as  heard 
you  pray. 

Again,  many  warm  hearted  parents 
have  been  zealous  in  the  matter;  they 
have  often  admonished  their  children, 
and  prayed  with  them  and  for  them, 
though  your  children  haye  often  turned  a 
deaf  car,  and  unheeded  your  admonitions. 
Yet  do  your  duty,  let  your  walk  and  con- 
duct be  as  bccouieth  Christian  parents, 
that  when  your  troubles  on  earth  are 
ended,  von  may  receive  a  crown  of  life 
that  fadet  I)  not  away,  reserved  for  you  in 
heaven.  Dear  reader,  are  you  yet  un- 
tied? Stop  and  pause  for  one  mo- 
ment;  consider  your  condition.  If  you 
die  in  your  sins,  where  Christ  is  you  can 
never  come.  Tin  u  \v  old  it  not  be  well 
for  you  to  take  warning,  and  attend  to 
your  eternal  interest,  and  lay  hold  upon 
eternal  life  and  make  your  peace  with 
'  tod  while    it    is    called    t"  'l;iy.   that    in 


CD 


212 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


death  you  may  find  in  him  a  friend  when 

all  the   friends  of  earth    do  fail.       Dear 

brethren   and  sisters,  remember  us   at  a 

throne   of  grace  that  we   may  hold  out 

faithful,  that  when  we  are  done  with  the 

turmoils  of  life,  we  may  be  permitted  to 

meet  our    dear    little    ones,  and  all  the 

blood-washed  saints  on  the  sunny  banks 

of   safe    deliverance,  where    parting    is 

known  no  more. 

Susan  Rothrock. 

Parfcersbwg,  Ills. 

■ -»♦ 

Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Aspiratious  ol  Life. 

There  is  something  in  man's  nature, 
in  this  mortal  life,  that  prompts  him 
to  a  spirit  of  aspiration.  Man,  "whose 
gallant  spirit  hath  aspired  the  clouds," 
oh  1  what  are  his  plannings  for  the 
future,  as  relating  to  this  earthly  life. 
What  ambitious  desires  to  be  main- 
tained, or  to  excel  in  some  transient 
work,  or  occupation,  in  which  bis 
highest  and  only  aim  in  life  appears 
to  be  in  the  consummation  of  that 
to  the  glory  of  bis  present  career  in 
this  life,  and  not  to  the  glory  and 
honor  of  God,  and  to  his  future  eter- 
nal welfare.  Oh,  delusive  phantom  ! 
When  may  we  learn  to  shun  thy  ruin- 
ious  paths  ;  as  "the  grass  which  to- 
day is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,"  so  are  our  present  life  and 
earthly  prospects. 

Very  forcibly  were  we  reminded  of 
this  beautiful  passage  a  few  days 
since,  when  one  of  our  number,  a  fel- 
low-student and  class-mate,  was  called 
from  our  midst,  just  in  the  bloom  of 
life,  to  try  the  realities  of  an  unseen 
future.  He  had  his  hopes ;  he  had 
his  high  aspirations,  and  bright  was 
the  prospect  of  a  life  of  usefulness 
that  opened  up  before  him,  before  the 
hand  of  disease  lay  hold  upon  him 
But  alas!  how  very  soon  these  fond 
hopes  and  vain  desires  were  silenced 
by  the  finger  of  death.  We  can  ex- 
claim with  the  poet,  in  behalf  of  our 
bereavement: 
"Let  us  be  patient  !  These  severe  afflictions 

Not  from  the  ground  arise, 
But  oftentimes  celestial  benedictions 
Assume  this  dark  disguise." 

Thus,  soon  is  the  termination  of 
our  earthly  aspirations  and  career, 
but  not  so  with  heavenly  aspirations, 
for  our  hopes  and  our  efforts  are  then 
founded,  as  it  were,  upon  a  rock  of 
sure  foundation,  and  we  are  thus  en- 
abled to  look  forward  with  full  assur- 
ance of  a  bright  reward  at  the  close 
of  our  earthly  labors.  Does  it  not 
behoove  us  then,  to  make  subordinate 
these  earthly  aspirations   of  ours   to 


higher,  or  heavenly  aspirations  ?  Let 
us  then  rather  aspire  to  the  glory  of 
God  and  the  holy  angels,  than  to  the 
world's  transitory  honors. 

J.  E.  0. 
National  Normal. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Was  John's  Baptism  A  Christian 
Baptism. 

The  above  inquiry  is  one  that  has 
perplexed  the  mind  of  some  earnest 
Bible-readers,  and  has  resulted  in  dif- 
ferent opinions.  These,  however,  we 
shall  not  pause  to  seek  after,  or  to  as- 
sign, but  remark,  that  the  Scriptures 
reflect  a  plain  picture  of  the  subject, 
as  we  trust  the  attentive  reader  will 
see,  upon  reaching  our  signature,  if  he 
follows  us  through  our  article. 

In  answer  to  the  inquiry  presented 
in  our  title,  we  affirm  that  John's 
baptism  is  a  Christian  baptism  ;  and 
to  sustain  this  proposition,  will  be 
the  labor  of  this  essay. 

The  first  evidence  to  which  we  in- 
vite the  reader's  attention,  in  support 
of  the  above  proposition  is,  that 
John's  baptism  did  not  commence  nor 
occur  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace. 

The  Saviour  on  receiving  his  bap- 
tism from  John  said,  "Thus  it  becom- 
eth  us  to  fulfill  all  righteousness " 
John  in  his  first  epistle  3:7,  tells  us 
that  "he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous,  even  as  be  is  righteous ;" 
hence  all  acts  of  obedience  are  acts 
of  righteousness,  and  obedience  is 
righteousness.  The  method  of  wor- 
ship under  the  law  was  all  set  forth 
in  minute  detail.  Baptism,  however, 
was  no  part  of  the  service  under 
grace,  aud  the  baptism  which  John 
taught  and  practiced,  was  not  under 
the  law  but  under  grace.  Hence, 
John's  baptism  was  a  Christian  bap- 
tism. 

Our  second  argument,  we  base  up- 
on the  fact,  that  the  Scriptures  in- 
clude John  and  his  work  in  the 
Christian  dispensation.  St.  Mark  af- 
firms that  "the  beginning  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
"Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
tby  face,  which  shall  prepare  the  way 
before  thee.  The  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness,"  etc.  This  text 
clearly  asserts  that  John's  work 
(which  included  his  baptism)  was  the 
introduction  of  the  gospel  of  Christ 
and  no  part  of  the  law.  The  Savior 
tells  us,  that  "the  law  and  the  proph- 


ets, were  until  John."  In  this  text 
we  want  the  fact  noted,  that  with 
John  Christ  dates  a  new  era. 

John  was  the  first  to  proclaim  the 
commencement  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Indeed,  his  first  preaching 
was  "Repent,  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  band;"  besides,  "From 
the  days  of  John  the  Baptist,  until 
now,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffer- 
eth  violenee,"  says  the  Saviour.  The 
above  testimonies  most  emphatically 
date  the  beginning  of  the  gospel  off 
Jesus  Christ,  the  preaching  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  and  the  ushering: 
in  of  the  gospel  dispensation,  witb 
John's  ministry ;  therefore  his  bap- 
tism was  a  Christian  baptism. 

A  third  argument,  to  which  we  in- 
vite attention,  we  term  an  argument 
of  identity. 

1st. — They  were  both  sent  from* 
God.  "There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God  whose  name  was  John,"  says 
John  the  evangelist.  Luke  also  tes- 
tifies, that  "the  Word  of  God  came 
unto  John,  the  son  of  Zacharius,  in 
the  wilderness,"  while  the  Saviour 
says,  that  "my  meat  is  to  do  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me."  Both  sent  of 
God,  hence  the  identity. 

2nd. — John  taught  his  disciples  to 
believe  on  Christ.  Christ  taught  his 
disciples  to  believe  on  the  same  per- 
son. I,  indeed,  baptize  you  with  wa- 
ter unto  repentance,  but  he  that  com- 
eth  after  me.  is  mightier  than  I,''  etc. 
In  this  text,  John  taught  his  disciples 
to-  believe  on  Christ,  while  Christ's 
own  words  are,  "Ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me ;"  hence  the 
identity. 

3rd. — The  analogy  in  the  doctrine 
they  taught.  John's  first  preaching 
was,  "Pvepent,  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand."  Matt.  3:2.  Like- 
wise, "Jesus  began  to  preach  and  to 
say,  repent  for  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  at  hand."  Matt.  4:17.  Aud 
when  Christ  sent  his  disciples  out,  he 
bid  them  "Go  preach,  saying  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand." 
Matt.  10:7.  Here  is  a  striking  anal- 
ogy, and  hence  identity.  » 

4th. — Identity  is  also  clearly  seen 
in  the  prerequisites  to  baptism  ;  viz: 
faith  and  repentance.  John  taught 
his  disciples,  (which  implied  faith,) 
while  his  preaching  was  "Repent,  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand  ;" 
likewise  did  the  Savior  "When  he 
came  into  Galilee  preaching  the  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom  of  God,  saying, 
the  time  is  fulfilled,  the  kingdom  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOB 


243 


heaven  is  at  hand,  repent  ye  aud   be- 
lieve i tic  g    pel." 

5th. — There  was  also  a  onem 
the  deeigo  of   John's    baptism    arid 
Christ's,  or  tin1  one  Christ  authorized. 
Mark  1:4,  testifies         I    '  John    did 
baptize  in  the  wilderness,  and  preach 
iptism  of  repentenoe  for  the  re- 
mission of  si  Lnke  3:3,  eviden- 
:imi'  evangelical  truth.     On 
S  iviour  taking  bis   fiual  leave  of 
Bciples,  he  told  them  that  "he 
would    send    the    comforter,    which 
■would  bring  all  things  to  their  re- 
membrance,  whatsoever  he  bad  taught 
them." 

Here  we  notice  that  those  who 
were  baptized  of  John,  received 
Christ,  and  those  who  reject  John, 
likewise  reject  Christ.  Aud  in  the 
above  high  commendations  which 
the  Saviour  pave  of  John,  he  com- 
mends his  character;  in  doing  this, 
he  commends  his  doctrine,  of  which 
his  baptism  was  a  leading  part. 
Hence,  at  the  close  of  our  fourth  ar- 
gument, we  again  conclude,  that 
John's  baptism  was  a  Christian  bap- 
tism. 

fth  point  in  our  train  of  reason- 
's the  fact  that  neither  Christ  nor 
his  disciples,  ever  re-baptized  any  of 
John's  disciples,  nor  did  they  require 
it  to  he  done,  but,  recognized  it  to  be 
a  valid  baptism.  In  Acts  18:24-28, 
we  read  that  a  certain  Jew  named 
Appollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an  elo- 
quent man,  and  mighty  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, came  to  Kphesus. 

This  man  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  and  being  fervent 
in  the  Spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  dil- 
igently the  thiols  of  the  Lord,  know- 
in?  only  the  bap' ism  of  John.  And 
I  to  sp.'ak  boldly  in  the  syna- 

gogue ;  whom,  when  Aquilla  and 
Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took  him 
unto  them,  and  expounded  unto  him 
the  way  of  God  more  perfectly.  And 
when  he  was  disposed  to  pass  into 
Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote  exhorting 
the  disciples  to  receive  him ;  who, 
when  he  was  c.mie,  helped  them 
much  who  bad  btlieved  through  grace, 
for  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews, 
aDd  that  publicly,  shewing  by  the 
•ures    tl  is    was    Christ, 

want  the  reader's  attention  : 
First  — T  i  the  Eacttbat  this  Apol- 
los  knew  only  the  baptism  of  John, 
Dot  by  idle  speculation,  not  by  theory, 
but  by  practice,  as  Paul  "knew  noth- 
ing save  Jesus  Christ  and  him  cruci- 


fied,."' to  the   Corinthian   Church,   so 
Appollos  knew  the  baptism  of  John. 

Second — This  knowledge  of  Christ 
was  deficient, 

Th in!. -They  did  not  re-baptize  him 
although  he  was  one  of  John's  dis- 
ciples, but  they  .dimply  expounded  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly  to  Lim. 
They  then  gave  him  letters  of  com- 
mendation, exhorting  the  brethren  to 
receive  him  as  a  faithful  pastor. 

We  have  the  following  in  the  first 
paragraph  of  the  19th  chapter  of  Acts, 
"Paul  came  to  Kphesus;  finding  cer- 
tain disciples,  he  said  unto  them, 
have  ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost 
since  ye  believed  ?  aud  they  said,  we 
have  not  so  much  as  heard  whether 
there  be  auy  Holy  Ghost.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  unto  what  then  were 
ye  baptized  ?  aud  they  said,  unto 
John's  baptism.  Then  said  Paul, 
John  verily  baptized  with  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  saying  unto  the  people, 
that  they  should  believe  on  him, 
which  ehould  come  after  him  ;  that  is 
on  Christ  Jesus.  When  they  heard 
this,  they  were  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

Several  points  to  be  noticed  in  this 
text,  are  : 

first. — They  did  not  know  there 
was  a  Holy  Ghost.  Now,  John 
taught  that  a  Christ  was  to  come, 
whose  mission  was  to  baptize  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;  hence,  John  taught 
a  Holy  Ghost,  aud  all  of  John's  dis- 
ciples knew  of  a  Holy  Ghost. 

,s,  cond. — These  disciples  that  Paul 
met  did  not  know  whether  there  be 
any  Holy  Ghost;  hence,  their  ignor- 
ance in  this  proves  that  they  were 
not  John's  disciples. 

Third — Luke  does  not  call  them 
John's  disciples  oniy  certain  discip'ej. 

They  were  under  the  impression 
that  they  were  really  baptized  by 
John's  baptism  ;  as  many  persons 
with  whom  we  meet,  claim  they  are, 
or  have  been  baptized  with  a  valid 
baptism.  But  we  like  Paul  show 
them  this  error,  and  if  we  succeed  in 
convincing  them,  as  Paul  did,  we  also 
re-baptize  them.  * 

The  above  clearly  shows,  that  if 
our  baptism  is  not  a  valid  one,  it  will 
profit  us  DOthiug. 

Isaac  J.  Robenbebger. 

Gilboa,  Ohio. 

Unjs.  c;o  Home. 

Ah,  boys!  you  who  have  gone  out 
from  the  old  homesteads  iuto  the  rush 
and  bustle  of  life,  do  you  ever    think 


of  the  patient  mothers  who  are 
st retelling  out  to  you  arms,  p  iwerleBS 
to  draw  you  back  to  the  old  horno- 
nest?  Arms  that  were  strong  to 
carry  you  once,  pressed  closely  to 
hearts  that  love  you  now  as  then. 
No  matter  though  your  hair  is"silver- 
Btreaked,"  and  Dot  in  tho  cradle  calls 
you  "Grandpa,"  you  are  only  "the 
boys"  so  long  as  mother  lives.  You 
are  the  children  of  the  old  home. 
Nothing  can  crowd  you  out  of  moth- 
er's heart,  You  may  have  failed  in 
the  battle  of  life,  and  your  manhood 
may  have  been  crushed  out  against 
the  wall  of  circumstances  ;  you  may 
have  been  prosperous  and  gained 
wealth  aud  fame  ;  but  mother's  love 
has  followed  you  always.  Many  a 
boy  has  not  been  "home"  for  five,  ten, 
or  even  twenty  years.  And  all  this 
time  mother  has  been  waiting,  wait- 
ing, waiting.  Ah,  who  doesnotknow 
the  agouy  expressed  by  that  word  ? 
She  may  be  even  now  Baying,  "I 
dreamt  of  John  last  night.  May  be 
he  will  come  home  to-day.  He  may 
drop  in  for  dinner ;"  and  the  poor, 
trembling  hands  prepare  some  favorite 
dish  for  him.  Dinner  comes  aud  goes, 
but  John  comes  not  with  it.  Thus, 
day  after  day,  month  after  month, 
and  year  after  year,  passes,  till  at 
last,  "hope  deferred  roaketb  the  heart 
sick,"  ay,  sick  unto  death,  the  feeble 
arms  are  stretched  out  no  longer. 
The  dim  eyes  are  closed,  the  grey 
hairs  smoothed  for  the  last  time,  and 
the  tired  hands  are  folded  to  everlast- 
ing rest,  aud  mother  waits  no  more 
on  earth  for  one  who  comes  not. 
God  grant  she  may  not  have  to  wait 
as  vainly  for  his  coming  in  heaven. 

Once  more  I  say  unto  you,  boys, 
go  home,  if  only  for  a  day.  Let 
mother  know  you  have  not  forgotten 
her.  Her  days  may  be  numbered. 
"Next  winter"  may  cover  her  grave 
with  snow.  Minnie. 


Forms  of  Godliness — A  Greek 
once  experimented  on  a  corpse.  He 
tried  to  make  it  stand  erect.  He 
propped  it  up  by  artificial  supports; 
he  placed  it  in  the  angle  of  the  wall, 
but  all  iu  vain.  At  length  he  exclaim- 
ed :  "It  lacks  somethiug  within!" 
So  we  may  say  of  all  the  external 
forms  of  morality,  legal  righteous 

iox  belief;  they  lack  that  vital 
principle  of  godliness  which  dwells 
within,  aud  makes  the  difference  be- 
tween the  living  corpus  and  the  dead 
corpse. 


214 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
"God  Knows  Best." 

The  words  were  few — were  briefly  spoken — 
Yet  fell  with  blessing  on  ray  ear  ; 

Breathing  a  sympathetic  token, 
Of  faith  triumphant  over  fear. 

O,  when  the  soul  is  faint  and  weary, 
And  scarce  can  keep  her  steadfast  hold, 

When  earthly  views  are  dark  and  dreary, 
How  sweet  of  mercy  to  be  told  ! 

Of  mercy  and  of  wisdom  bleoding, 
In  each  appoiutment  of  our  lot ! 

Of  love  directing  and  defending, 
And  watching  o'er  and  sleeping  not! 

The  words  were  few — were  briefly  spoken, 
A  pilgrim  greeting  by  the  way  ; 

Yet  would  I  fain  preserve  unbroken 
The  comfort  which  those  words  convey. 

In  each  afflictive  visitation, 

Let  me  on  that  assurance  rest, 
That,  whatsoever  the  dispensation, 

'Tis  God's  decree,  and  "God  knows  best." 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Tell  Me,  On,  My  Soul! 

"•Examine  yourselves  whether  ye  be  in  the 
faith  ;  prove  your  own  6elves."— II  Corin- 
thians 13:5. 

From  the  above  injunction  of  the  apos- 
tle, many  reflections  may  he,  and  indeed 
should  be,  daily  drawn.  And  now  as  the 
mind  of  man  is  so  attractable  that  it  is 
usually  drawn  away  from  the  subject  too 
soon,  without  it  is  detained  by  some  con- 
ducive agents,  I  thought  to  undertake  to 
lead  the  mind  a  little  further  than  it 
would  have  run  of  its  own  individual 
accord. 

I  desire  to  reach  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  the  case  and  condition  of  every 
reader  ;  and  should  any  one  decide  that 
the  author  of  this  essay  was  wild  of  en- 
thusiasm, 1  would  appeal  to  their  candor 
for  a  better  application  of  the  passages 
that  I  shall  refer  to.  "Examine  your- 
selves," "prove  your  own  selves,"  then 
propose  these  questions  to  each  ones  self. 
Are  you  in  "the  faith  once  delivered  to 
the  saints,"  by  believing  that  all  things 
are  required  of  saints  now  that  was  of 
the  saints  that  was  when  "the  faith"  was 
first  delivered  ?  Then  have  you  repented 
of  your  sins;  "a  godly  sorrow  for  sin" 
haying  worked  in  you  "a  repentance 
which  needeth  not  to  be  repented  of?" 
Then  have  you  repented  and  been  "bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  for 
the  remission  of  your  sins?"  Was  you 
buried  with  Christ  in  baptism,  submerged 
and  concealed  from  view,  as  He  was  when 
buried,  and  a  great  stone  laid  over  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre?  If  so,  then  you 
have  been  "planted  together,"  but  was 
it  "in  the  likeness  of  Ilis  death  ?"  Or, 
was  it  in  the  likeness  of  the  death  of  the 
priest  Eli,  and  the  apparent  death  of  the 
crew  who  came  to  take  him  in  Gethsem- 
ane.  and   the  apparent  death  of  the  sol- 


diers at  His  resurrection  ?  If  in  the 
likeness  of  His  death  on  the  cross,  then 
the  intention  of  the  apostle  in  Romans 
G:5,  is  carried  out.  Was  you  thus  buried 
or  planted,  "in  the  name  of  the  Father?" 
And  was  you  thus  buried  "in  the  name 
of  the  Son?"  And  was  you  thus  buried 
"in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Ghost?"  If 
so,  then  the  design  and  form  of  Christ's 
commission  in  Matt.  28:19  was  carried 
out.  And  next  you  should  have  received 
"the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  for  this  is 
the  promise  :  "Repent,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins  ;  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghobt." 
Acts  2:38. 

What  then  was  your  evidence  of  the 
reception  of  that  gift?  Was  it.  "His 
Spirit  bearing  witness  with  your  spirit, 
namely,  the  Words  of  Christ  (which  are 
life  and  they  are  Spirit)  according  with 
your  works,  that  caused  you  to  believe 
that  you  was  born  again,  not  of  corrupt- 
ible seed,  but  of  incorrruptible,  by  the 
Word  of  God  which  liveth  and  abideth 
forever?  His  great  gift  is  the  Comforter 
which  the  Saviour  promised  should  come, 
or  that  He  would  send  after  He  had  gone 
to  his  Father.  This  Comforter  is  to 
"guide  you  into  all  truth"  *  *  *  and 
shall  show  you  things  to  come."  And 
Christ,  our  dear  Savior,  also  said,  "He 
shall  glorify  me."— John  16:13,14. 

Now,   where  hath  this  Spirit  guided 
you?     Into  all  truth?    Jesus  said  to  His 
heavenly  Father,  in  his    praver  to  Him, 
"Thy   Word  is   truth."       Then  all   the 
Word  of  God  is  all  truth.     Has  He  then 
taught  you  to  love  all  your  enemies,  and 
to  pray  for  them  that  curse  you?    Does 
he  teach  you  to  "visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows   in   their  affliction,  and  to   keep 
yourself  unspotted  from  the  world  ;    and 
not  to  "neglect  the   assembling  of  your- 
selves together  as  the  manner  of  some  is:" 
and  to  "bring  up  your    children    in  the 
nurture   and  admonition  of  the   Lord?" 
And  how  do  you  observe  these.     When 
you   visit  the   fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  do  you  administer  to  their 
wants,  or  do  you  say,  be  thou  fed,  cloth- 
ed, etc.     If  so,  the   Saviour  asks  "what 
shall  it  profit  them  ?"     And  do  you  keep 
yourself  unspotted  of  the  things  of  the 
world,  such  as  putting  on  "of  costly  ap- 
parel," or  of  gold,  or  with  broidering  of 
hair,      and      loving      nothing      simply 
because  it  is  highly  esteemed  among  men, 
and  so  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of 
God?    And  when  you    appear    without 
these  do  you   feel  ashamed?       "Whoso- 
ever shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
word   before  this    sinful    generation  ;  of 
him  will  I  be  ashamed  before  my  Father 
and  the  Holy  Angels." 

In  bringing  up  your  children,  do  you 
also  teach  them  such  like  humility  ?  If 
you  expect  to  obtain  heaven  by  obedience 
do  you  not  want  your  little  ones  with  you 
there,  and  are  they  not  likely  to  be  spoil- 
ed for  heaven  by  encouraging  them  in 
things  that  the  good   Spirit  forbids  you 


to  love  ?  Or  if  you  hate  them  for  Jesus 
sake,  how  can  you  love  them  for  your 
children's  sake. 

If  you  feel  grieved  at  a  brother  or  sis- 
ter, does  the  good  Spirit  always  prompt 
you  to  live  well  up  to  our  dear  Master's 
rule  recorded  in  the  18th  chapter  of 
Matthew  ?  Does  He  prompt  you  to 
"search  the  Scriptures?"  And  does  He 
"bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance 
whatsoever"  Jesus  has  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples ;  and  do  you  "observe  all  things 
whatsoever  He  has  said  unto  them?" 
And.  finally,  onr^e  more,  and  last,  but  not 
least,  does  His  good  influence  prevail  as 
strongly  in  your  heart  as  at  the  first  ? 
"Think  of  these  things." 

C.  C.  Root. 

3iirabilc,  Mo. 


Resisting  Temptation. 


A  little  boy,  five  years  old,  was  one  day 
taken  by  his  aunt  to  a  druggist's  shop, 
and  there  he  observed  an  almond  which 
had  fallen  from  the  counter  on  the  seat 
just  below  it.  He  wishedvery  much  to  take 
it,  but  knowing  it  was  not  right  to  take 
that  which  belonged  to  another,  he  walk- 
ed to  the  shop  doer.  Still,  however,  he 
could  not  help  thinking  of  the  almond;  he 
returned,  looked  at  it,  touched  it  with 
his  finger,  and  then  went  away  again. 
But  Satan,  who  rg  always  ready  to  tempt 
children  as  well  as  grown  up  people  to 
commit  sin,  put  it  again  into  his  head 
how  nice  the  almond  would  be  ;  it  was 
only  one,  it  could  never  be  missed.  So 
he  walked  again  toward  the  seat, ;  but, 
recalling  to  mind  the  commands  of  God, 
was  heard  to  say  to  himself,  "Thoushalt 
not£steal,"  and  immediately  going  away 
from  the  place  of  temptation,  he  remain- 
ed at  the  door  of  the  shop  until  his  aunt 
was  ready  to  go  home  with  him. 

Dear  children,  pray  that  you  may  be 
enabled  to  iollow  the  example  of  this  little 
boy. 

"Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
you." 

"Enter  not  into  temptation." 


For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 
"Take  Ye  Away  The  Stone." 

The  above  declaration  was  given  as  a 
command  to  the  beloved  Martha,  a  sister 
of  Lazarus,  whilst  she  was  yet  bemoaning 
the  loss  of  that  kind  brother.  Although 
Martha  loved  her  Heavenly  Master  dear- 
ly, her  faith  in  him  would  sometimes 
seem  to  waver.  So^it  was  on  this  oc- 
casion, when  her  Savior  commanded  her, 
"Take  ye  away  the  stone,"  that  her 
brother  might  come  forth  and  live  again. 

Martha  seemed  to  doubt  the  power  of 
her  Heavenly  Master  in  bringing  one  to 
life  that  had  lain  so  long  within  the 
grave,  yet  she  obeyed  the  commaud  and 
thereby  beheld  the  glorious  power  of  her 
Heavenly  Redeemer. 

This,  dear  reader,  can    be    our  happ 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


245 


lot  if  we  but  obey  our  Beavenly  Master's 
word. 

It  wns  not  necessary  that  the  stone 
should  be  moved  by  Martha  before  the 
Messiah  could  call  forth  the  body  of 
Lazarus,  hut  it  was  truly  iuves>ary  that 
:  BO<  old  be  at)  aet    of  obedience  00 

the  part  of  Martha  before  she  could  he- 
bold  the  glorious  power  of  her  kind  Re- 
deemer. 

uie  and  lovely  will  be  the  seone  in 

the  morning  of  the  tir.-t  and    great  re.-ur- 

reetion.  when  God's  voice  shall  reach  the 

-  of  all  them  that  once,  like  Martha, 

obeyed  with  heart  and    hand   the    will  of 

<>ur  Heavenly  Father. 

Shall  we  be  in  that  happy  throng? 

A.  11.  Baltimore. 

8elected  for  the  Companion. 
A  Seeue    I'roin    I.il«-. 

ong  man  entered  the  bar-room  of 
.villi  and  called  for  a  drink. 
?aid    the  landlord,    "you   have 
had  delirium  tremens  once,  and  I  cannot 
on  any  more." 
11    stepped  aside  to  make  room  for  a 
couple    ot    vonng    men    who    had    just 
entered,  and  the   landlord   waited   upon 
tlu in  very  politely. 
The  other  had  stood  by  silent  and   sul- 
ind    when    tiny    had    finished    he 
1  up  to  the  landlord   and  thus    ad- 
■  d  liiui : 

re  ago,  at  their   age,  I   stood 

where  those  young  men  now  are.     1  was 

p  with  fair  prospects.     Now,  at  the 

:   twenty  eight,  1  am  a  wreck,  body 

and  mind.      You    led  me  to  drink.        In 

>om  I    formed  the    habit  that  has 

my  tuin.      Sell   me  a   few   glasses 

iii"i  i'  and  your  work  will  he  done  ! 

"I  si. ail  Boon  be  out  of  the  way  ;  there 
is  n. *  hope  for  me.       Hut  they  can    be 
saved.      l)o  not  .-ell  it  to  them.       ^ell  to 
Bie  and  [ot  me  die.  and  I  he  world  will  be 
me  ;   hut  for  heaven's  .-ake    sell  no 
to  them." 
The  landlord  listened  pale  and  tremb- 
ling.    Setting  down  his   decanter,  he  ex- 
claim, help  me,  this  is   the   last 
drop  1  will  i  ver  sell  to    any  one  I"       And 
1.'   k.  pt  hi>  word. 

SARAH  BlLLITER. 

Mi.  Etna,  Ltd. 

The    Moment  oi  l'<-ril. 

\  man's  pod,  one  Saturday 
afternoon  last    winter,    was   amusing 

•  If  with  bis  velocipede.  Ho  was 
carelessly  dashing  along  at  full  speed, 
intending  to  cross  the  railway  track, 
when  a  traiu  came  thundering  ovrr 
the  road.  There  w*88  but  one  course 
to  pursue.  He  could  not  stop  the 
f  bis  vehicle  ;  to  attempt  it 
would  be  certain  death.     So  he  dash- 

"oss  within  reaching  distance  of 
the  eugiue.     The  slightest  jar    of  his 

.,  a  pebble  in  his    way,    a   little 


:nline8s  of  bis  own,  and  his 
doom  was  sealed.  Do  you  suppose 
any  sum  of  money  would  induce  him 
again  to  run  such  a  risk  ? 

A  boy  was  sliding  down  hill,  and 
in  the  excitement  and  enjoyment  of 
the  sport,  he  forgot  to  watch  for  dan- 
ger. His  path  run  over  the  railroad 
track,  and,  as  he  was  almost  upon  it, 
he  saw  a  slowly-moving  freight  train 
passing  along.  To  stop  was  impossi- 
ble, aud  he  dashed  on,  just  passing 
between  two  heavily  laden  cars.  The 
?low  rate  of  motion  was  all  that  sav- 
ed bim.  But  he  will  never  go  down 
that  hill  so  recklessly  again.  It  will 
serve  as  a  warning  to  other  boys, also, 
who  witnessed  his  peril ! 

What  a  pity  they  will  not  take 
warning  by  the  great  danger,  the  sad- 
der fate,"  of  so  many  men  and  boys 
about  them ! 

I  see  lads  every  day  in  this  town 
standing  on  the  steps  of  the  billiard 
saloon  and  the  tobacconist's  shop, 
who  are  drawing  near  to  a  more  fear- 
ful doom  than  either  of  these  lads. 
They  are  suffering  themselves  to  be 
drawn  into  a  maelstrom  from  which 
there  will  be  no  retreat.  They  are 
preparing  for  a  plunge  into  the  fear- 
ful gulf  of  intemperance,  where  body 
and  soul  will  both  be  swallowed  up. 
Look  over  into  this  gulf.  Listen  to 
the  fearful  cries  that  come  up,  and 
can  you,  dare  you,  risk  the  pluuge? 
The  moment  ot  deepest  peril  for  you 
is  the  one  when  you  take  up  your 
first  glass. —  Temperance  Banner. 


For  the  Companion. 
To  Wliom  II  JIhj  Concern. 

"Woe  unto  you  BOTibea  ami  phari6ces,hyp- 
ocritcs !  for  yo  pay  lithe  of  mint  sin!  an- 
i-e  mid  cuuiniin,  ai;il  have  omitted  the 
freighter  matters  of  law,  judgment,  meicv 
BDd  faith:  these  ought  ye  to  have  doue,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  uudoue."  Matth.  23: 
88. 

The  above  solemn  denunciation  of 
our  Lord  is,  at  least,  written  for  our 
admonition  upon  whom  the  ends  of 
the  world  are  come.  "Pay  tithe," 
devoting  a  tenth  part  to  the  temple 
service.  "Mint,  anise  or  dill  aud 
cummin"  are  herbs  of  small  value. 
The  parties  addressed  were  scrupu- 
lous about  these  things,  and  yet  the 
Lord  cf  the  temple  in  which  these 
were  intended  to  be  offered,  did  not 
rtbuke  them  for  carefully  observing 
this  service,  but  calls  their  especial 
attention  to  certain  weighter  matters  ; 
which  were  more  important;  "judg- 
ment, mercy,  and  faith,"  which  1  sup- 


pose to  be  or  include,  justice  to  all, 
compassion  to  the  needy,  and  piety 
towards  God.  These  latter  he  de- 
clares ought  to  have  been  attended 
to.and  those  comparatively  small  mat- 
ters ought  not  to  be  left  undone.  Our 
writers,  printers  and  readers  have 
doue  our  duty  on  the  subject  of  the 
Western  Pennsylvania  Home  Mis- 
sion, yet  we  have  moved  but  little  iu 
providing  the  means  to  carry  out  the 
great  work  of  the  mission  in  our  own 
district.  Let  each  one  see,  accord- 
ing to  the  clear  light  of  revelation, 
how  very  far  short  we  come  of  ful- 
filling the  great  commission  of  our 
ascending  Savior,  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  ev- 
ery creature,"  &c. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  if  we 
are  unable  or  unwilling  to  obey  our 
Home  Mission,  are  we  able  aud  will- 
ing to  go  into  all  the  world  ?  I,  for 
one,  feel  slow  to  believe  we  are  not 
able,  for  we  are  asked  for  only  forty 
cents  yearly,  or  ten  cents  every  three 
months,  being:  less  than  eight  mills 
each  week  of  divine  grace,  mercy  and 
bounty.  Now  I  waut  to  be  spared 
the  conclusion  that  ire  are  unwilling. 

What  is  wauling?  Could  we  thor- 
oughly stir  up  the  sisters  on  this  sub- 
ject, with  the  ministry  to  encourage 
the  ten  cents  from  each,  quarterly, 
there  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  but 
that  we  brethren  would  sooner  feel 
that  "the  silver  aud  the  gold  and  the 
cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills"  arc  the 
Lord's,  and  would  soon  be  constrain- 
ed "to  render  unto  God"  his  own. 
Can  we  withhold  even  a  small  por- 
tion of  the  bounty  we  receive  without 
the  displeasure  of  onr  God  ?  But  who 
can  endure  the  displeasure  of  him 
who  is  a  consuming  fire  ?  But  now 
see  we  observe  the  divine  injunction 
"Pray  ye  then  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  will  send  for  the  laborers 
into  his  harvest."  We  have  many 
laborers,  but  have  we  sent  them  or 
are  they  sent?  Our  bishop's  commis- 
sion goes  as  far  as  there  are  brethren. 
What  then  shall  become  of  those  who 
.  live  separated  from  the  brethren? 
I  District  Council  says,  each  one  in  the 
faith  iu  Christ  send  us  forty  cents 
yearly,  and  we  will  send  "two  and 
two"  to  bear  the  glad  tidings  to  those 
who  have  not  heard  and  obeyed  tho 
word. 

Let  us  return  to  the  Fcripture  at 
the  head  of  this  article.  If  judgment 
is  justice  to  all,  how  dwelleth  the 
love  of  God  in  us,  when  we  thus  see 


216 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


our  fellow-men  in  need,  and  shut  up 
our  bowels  of  compassion  ?  We  read 
the  Macedonian  call  and  do  our  purses 
still  remain  closed  ?  Not  all  of  them. 
Yet  let  him  who  is  without  ein  cast 
the  first  stone. 

Mercy  is  compassion  to  the  needy. 
Those  who  are  not  truly  converted  to 
God  are  in  very  great  need — must 
perish  unless  we  use  the  divinely  ap- 
pointed means  for  their  recovery  from 
sin  and  error,  and  introduction  into 
the  glorious  light  and  liberty  of  the 
gospel.  Is  faith,  piety  towards  God? 
If  it  is  such  as  works  by  love,  abides, 
and  purifies  the  heart. 

We  must  work  not  only  when  it 
does  cost  us  little  or  no  self-denial, 
money  or  means,  but  rather  let  us  im- 
itate our  adorable  Master  who, 
though  rich,  for  our  sakes  became 
poor,  that  we  might  be  rich.  Kind 
reader^  let  us  look  to  this  part  of  our 
duty  and  not  leave  the  rest  undone, 
lest  we  lose  a  full  reward.  In  love 
to  each  and  all,  and  we  desire  the 
Lord's  blessing  added. 

Lewis  Kimmel. 


B.USle    Things. 

In  the  constellation  of  the  Pleiades 
is  a  beautiful  star  called  Alcyone, 
small  and  cold,  a  little  spark  of  light 
it  appears  in  the  distance,yet  it  floods 
the  heavens  with  a  splendor  equal  to 
12.000  suns,  whirling  through  space 
with  a  magnitude  of  18,000,000  worlds 
like  ours.  The  little  things  of  earth 
are  sometimes  as  deceptive  in  appear- 
ance as  the  little  things  of  the  starry 
firmaemnt.  A  small  act  or  word  may 
send  a  flood  of  light  and  joy  out  into 
the  wide  future  and  even  adown  the 
illimitable  expanse  of  eternity. 

In  the  shallow  waters  of  the  Trop- 
ics we  behold  a  jelly  like  plant  or  an- 
imal, it  proves  to  be.  It  buds  and 
expands  with  a  sort  of  vegetable 
growth  into  a  beautiful  submarine 
garden  of  fossil  flowers  and  trees,  un- 
til in  the  process  of  centuries,  the 
growth  of  the  tiny  coral  insect  has 
reached  the  surface  and  become  a  reef 
1000  miles  in  length  and  50  or  100 
feet  in  depth. 

A  solitary  locust  is  seen  flying  to- 
wards the  fruitful  lands  of  the  East, 
and  it  appears  insignificant  enough. 
But  anon  the  air  is  darkened  with 
a  countless  host  of  locusts.  They 
light  upon  every  green  thing  and 
march  a  conqueriug,devouriug  army-- 
30,000  soldiers,  sent  by  the  Emperor 
against  them  dispute  their  advance  in 


vain.  The  coral  insect  less  than  half 
an  inch  in  length,  and  the  locusts,  are 
little  things,  but  how  vast  their  collec- 
tive power.  The  dancing  rivulet  is 
but  a  thread  of  silver,  streaking  the 
mountain's  cheek,  but  anon  it  becomes 
the  majestic  river  bearing  upon  the 
broad  sweep  of  its  waters  a  nation's 
commerce. 

A  tiny  fire  isjust  flickering  into  life 
in  an  old  shed,  any  child  could  blow 
it  out,  but  in  a  few  hours  I  behold  a 
raging,  devouring  demon,  licking  up 
property  and  lives  with  insatiable  fu- 
ry. I  see  a  city  in  ashes.  I  hear 
the  cry  of  the  dying  and  homeless, 
and  feel  the  fierce  blazing  of  cities  a 
thousand  miles  away. 

Forces  in  the  physical  world  are  so 
nicely  balanced,  that  sometimes  the 
grandest  results  spring  from  what 
seem  the  most  inadequate  causes.  A 
small  vibration  of  the  air  may  some- 
times rend  the  mountain  in  twain. 
The  same  is  true  in  human  history, 
the  barking  of  a  dog,  the  screaming 
of  geese,  an  uneasy  dream,  may  turn 
the  fate  of  armies  or  nations.  We 
shall  act  the  part  of  wisdom  if  we 
carry  this  idea  of  the  importance  of 
little  things  into  all  the  departments 
of  life,  into  our  homes  and  into  our 
religion.  I  suppose  that  man  who  is 
always  uttering  some  biting  or  fault- 
finding word  at  home,  thinks  he  is  no 
great  sinner,  not  realizing  that  he  is 
acting  the  very  soul  of  meanness. 
Ileal  meanness  as  well  as  real  great- 
ness is  more  evident  in  little  things, 
as  we  call  them,  than  in  great.  The 
influence  of  each  word  and  act  of 
home  life  is  undying,  and  these  words 
and  acts  are  evermore  working  to 
sour  and  embitter  the"  household  and 
fill  it  with  misery  or  to  make  it  heaven- 
like. It  makes  me  sad,  not  to  say 
vexed,  to  see  how  many  homes  that 
might  have  been  types  of  paradise, 
are  left  cold  and  comfortless  because 
love  does  not  rule  in  little  things. 
The  trifles  of  home  life,  oh,  they 
are  of  no  consequence.  Who  sees 
them?  who  cares  what  we  say  or  do 
at  home?  we  cannot  be  always  on  our 
guard.  Yet  from  that  home  and  out 
of  that  common  home-iufluence  every 
soul  in  the  family  is  drawing  breath 
and  nourishment,  and  maturing  for 
heaven  or  hell. 

Reader,  is  your  family  growing 
happier  and  your  home  more  precious 
every  day?  it  is  through  attention  to 
its  smallest  words  and  deeds. 

Is  the  reverse   true,  then  I   charge 


the  change  for  the  worse,  with  few 
exceptions,  on  little  words  aud  acts 
devoid  of  love.  *  *  *  Religion 
only  deals  with  the  relations  of  men 
to  a  larger  family,  in  which  God  ia 
father  ;  and  little  things  in  religion,i3 
an  almost  unmeaning  phrase.  Little 
sins  against  our  Almighty  Father  are 
a  self-evident  impossibility.  The 
characters  of  God's  children  are 
moulded  by  little  things,  and  the 
characters  of  his  enemies  by  the  same. 

The  Lord  Jesusis  also  served  most 
perfectly  in  little  things  which  are 
within  the  power  of  all.  There  is  not 
such  a  vast  difference  in  the  ability  of 
different  individuals  to  serve  the  Sa- 
viour, as  might  at  first  appear  and  as 
many  wish  to  claim.  Each  disciple, 
whatever  his  condition  or  position, 
may  win  his  highest  approval.  He 
who  improved  the  few  talents  received 
a  like  commendation  with  him  who 
improved  many.  The  giver  of  a  cup 
of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of  a 
disciple  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
reward. 

The  child  of  seven  who  stood  upon 
the  railway  platform,  and  gazing  upon 
a  hardened  ruffian  guarded  by  six 
policemen,  said  in  loving  tones  "I  did 
not  mean  to  plague  you,  poor  man  ; 
I  am  sorry  for  you,  and  Jesus  ia 
sorry  too."  That  child  did  a  little 
thing,  yet  under  God  she  did  what 
the  heavy  hand  of  law  and  all  the 
influence  of  society  could  not  do. 
She  broke  the  spirit  of  the  wicked 
man  and  brought  him  in  penitence  to 
the  feet  of  Jesus.  "Who  bath  despi- 
sed the  day  of  small  things." — Se- 
lected. 


For  the  Companion  aud  Visitor. 
Close  i'ommuniou. 

Being  frequently  asked  why  the 
Brethren  refuse  to  commune  with 
members  of  other  denominations,  we 
feel  like  penning  a  few  thoughts  on 
the  subject. 

In  the  first  place  we  argue  that  the 
communion  is  an  institution  in  the 
church  (not  out  of  it)  of  Christ. 
Hence  only  those  who  are  iD,  or 
members  of  the  church  can  be  bene- 
fited by  it.  And  if  those  who  are  not 
members  of  the  church  should  par- 
take of  the  sacred  emblems  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ,  it  would 
certainly  be  to  their  injury.  We 
ought  not  to  seek  the  injury  of  any 
one,  neither  ought  we  to  be  unequally 
voked  together  with  unbelievers.  2 
Cor.  6:14,15. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMrANION  AND  COSl  EL  VISITO& 


•J  17 


Such  are  only  members  of  Christ's 
church  who  have  pasa  d  in  tbrongh 
the  door,  into  tbe  Bheep-fold, and  who 

hear  ami  obey  tbe  voice  of  the  good 
Shepherd,  Johu  5.  The  good  Shop- 
herd  is  to  be  heard  in  all  thl 
Arts  3.-2.  He  ia  to  be  heard  when 
he  con  manda  faith  aud  repentance. 
.Mark  1:15.  He  is  to  be  heard  when 
he  commands  baptism  for  the  remiss- 
ion of  sins.  Acts  2.38,  He  is  to  be 
heard  when  he  commands  love  toward 
enemies.  Mat.  5:44.  Space  would 
fail  us  to  .-peak  of  all  Lis  couimaud- 
meuts  in  this  article. 

The  members  of  Christ's  church 
must  be  one;  for  this  the  Saviour 
earnestly  prayed.  Johu  17:"21.  There 
are  to  be  no  heresies  among  them. 
Titus  3:10.  A  heretic  is  one  who  re- 
jects the  fundamental  principles  of 
the  Christian  religion.  Tbe  funda- 
mental principles  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, are  love  to    God  and    love    to 

id.  Matt.  82:37-39.  This  love  ia 
practical.  John  14:15,  1  John  :IA*. 
N  w,  whenever  our  friends  are  ready 
to  unite  with  us  in  the  practice  of  the 
above  named  principles,  we  can,  yea, 
Vf  moat,  acknowledge  them  as  mem- 
bers with  ua  of  the  one  body,  the 
church  of  the  living  God. 

The  church  dare  not  countenauce 
sectarianism.  There  is  but  one  body. 
1  Cor.  12-13.  And  the  members  of 
that  body  must  work  together,  speak 
tbe  same  things,  etc.  There  must 
be  no  divisions.  If  there  are,  they 
cannot  lawfully  eat  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per. Read  11th  chapter  l^t  Corinthi- 
ans. We  must  discern  the  body  of 
the  Lord. and  obey  our  Master ;  oth- 
erwise we  will  eat  and  drink  damna- 
tion to  ourselves,  and  be  guilty  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  the  Savior. 

In  the  Istb  chapter  of  Matthew,  we 
have  a  command  given  by  our  Savior, 
which  is  just  as  binding  as  any  other. 
In  that  command  we  are  instructed 
how  to  deal  with  one  another  in  case 
of  offence,  which  instruction  we  could 
not  possibly  carry  out  if  divided  into 
different  organizations.  The  offended 
one  would  be  at  a  loss  which  church 
to  tell  it  unto.  Tbe  offender  would, 
undoubtedly,  appeal  to  the  church  of 
bis  own  choice,  aud  the  different 
churches,  not  being  governed  by  tbe  I 
Bttinorule,  would  undoubtedly  have  a  i 
confusion  about  the  matter. 

Brethren  make  it  a  rule  to  dis- 
own those  who  walk  not  ordprly  and 
l  will  uot  amend  their  ways.   They 
will   not    recognizj    Buch   as    proper i 


communicants  for  tbe  Lord's  table. 
Many,  at  least,  of  our  leading  denom- 
inations will  admit  such  to  their  com- 
munion, even  urge  them  to  partake  ; 
and,  as  there  is  but  little,  if  any,  dif- 
ference between  the  concealer  and 
the  stealer,  consistency  requires  absti- 
nence from  Christian  fellowship  with 
such,  in  tbe  ordinances  of  the  Lord's 
house. 

Consistency  requires  what  is  called 
close  communion.  Unity  among  the 
followers  of  Christ  requires  it.  Hence 
we  repeat,  if  those  who  think  we  are 
selfish  and  uncharitable,  will  unite 
with  us  on  tho  principles  of  God's 
holy  word,  we  staud  ready  to  com- 
mune with  them.  We  would,  indeed, 
be  exceedingly  happy  to  do  so. 

W.  J.  H.  Bauman. 

Nora  S])rings,  Ioica. 


Make  Home  Unj»|»j  . 


SELECTED    HY    E.  J.  BOSSERMAN. 


For  their  Bakes,  your  sous  ami  daughters, 

Ever  present, 
Looking  np  to  you,  tin  ir  parents, 

Make  homo  pleasant. 

Li  1 1  em  have  no  cause  to  wander, 
Or  to  linger, 

Where  Bin  beckons  with  tier  ready,  tempting 
finger, 

Make  home  pleasant. 

Though  you  may  not  pet  and  pander 

Self-indulgence, 
Let  the  home  firelight  shed  its  glory — 

Make  home  pleasant. 

As  youi  heart  yearns  for  comfort 

Of  your  treasure, 
So  their  young  Mood,   running  riot,   yearns 
for  pleasure — 

Make  home  pleasant. 

Give  them  these,  with  prudence  tempered, 

Flowers  of  beauty  ; 
Such  as  one  you  plucked  in  youth-time  ;   'tis 
your  duty. 

Make  home  pleasant. 

Starve  them  not  on  folly's  diet, 

Evanescent ; 
Yet  be  careTul  with  your  license. 

Make  home  pleasant. 


Fuilh   and    Belief—  ire   They   Sy- 

IIOIIOIUOIIS  ? 

Were  it  not  that  many  well-mean- 
ing people  are  laboring  under  the 
mi-taken  notion  that  they  mean  tw,o 
widely  diffjrent  things,  I  would  not 
think  it  necessary  to  detaiu  you  read- 
ers on  such  an  apparently  trifling 
Badject 

Belief,  believe,  &c.;  are  claimed  to 
be  nothing  more  than  a  mere  assent 
to  the  things  heard,    producing  no  ac- 


tion  further  than  emotion,  as  the  "dev- 
ils believe  and  tremble."  Faith  is 
claimed  to  be  belief  accompanied  by 
love,  terminating  in  action,  as  "Faith 
that  worketh  by  love.''  Some  go 
oven  further,  claiming  that  to  believe 
is  the  simple  and  natural  result  only 
of  well  established  testimony,  while 
faith  is  claimed  to  be  the  immediate 
gift  of  God,  premising  their  theory  on 
the  declaration  of  Paul,  "By  grace 
are  ye  saved  through  faith  and  that 
not  of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of 
God,"  forgetting  that  the  apostle  is  in 
this  very  chapter  showiDg  that  sal- 
nation  ia  the  gift  of  God,  through  the 
operation  of  faith.  "Ye  are  saved  by 
grace."  The  same  apostle  says  faith 
comes  by  hearing  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God;  in  other  words,  faith 
comes  by  hearing  the  word  of  God. 
"Thou  believest  there  is  one  God, 
thcu  doest  well;  the  devils  also  be- 
lieve and  tremble."  This  is  used  as 
a  proof  text  for  the  opinion  under  con- 
sideration. James  was  (like  Paul) 
showing  that  inactive  or  dead  faith 
was  uot  unto  salvation,  and  brings  up 
the  case  of  the  devils  as  an  illustration 
to  .show  that  "faith  without  works  is 
dead,  being  alone ;"  but  that  very 
faith  he  calls  belief,  and  again  ho 
sbeaks  of  Abraham's  faith,  aud  says, 
"Abraham  believed  God  aud  it  was 
imputed  unto  him  for  righteousness." 
Paul  says,  "And  faith  was  reckoned 
unto  him  for  righteousness  ;''  thus 
the  words  are  used  interchangeably. 
On  the  same  subject,  see  Romans  4th 
chapter.  For  brevity's  sake  we  will 
merely  say  that  the  most  precious 
promises  are  connected  with  the  term 
believe  as  well  as  with  the  term  faith. 
For  example,  "And  by  htm  all  that 
believe  are  justified  from  all  things 
from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  law  of  Moses."  Acts  13:  39. 
Whoso  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ  is  born  of  God,  With  the 
heart  man  believeth  unto  righteous- 
ness and  with  the  mouth  confession 
is  made  unto  salvation. 

G.  B.  Reploole. 


There  are  few  things  more  (produc- 
tive of  evil  in  domestic  life  than  a 
thoroughly  bad  temper.  It  does  not 
matter  what  form  that  temper  nay 
assume — whether  it  is  of  a  sulky 
kind, that  maintains  perfect  silence  for 
many  days,  or  tbe  madly  passionate, 
which  vents  itself  in  absolute  vio- 
lence. 


218 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Christian  Encouragement. 


BY  MRS.  J.  S.  THOMAS. 


lie  shall  glue  his  angels   charge  over  thee.- 
rSALMS  XCI.  2. 

Oft  I  hear  the  guardian  angel, 

Sweetly  whispering  to  me  ; 
Oh,  be  faithful,  Christian  pilgrim, 

Faithful  to  thy  promise  be. 

Yield  not,  yield  not  to  temptation, 
Though  the  path  may  flowery  seem  ; 

Earthly  pleasures  all  will  vanish, 
Vanish  like  a  pleasant  dream. 

If  for  Christ  you're  persecuted, 
Bitter  though  the  cup  may  be, 

Drink  it  Christian,  it  will  sweeten 
Life  through  all  eternity. 

And  when  round  the  throne  we  gather, 
We  shall  then  no  doubt  all  see, 

All  the  sorrows,  pains  and  trials 
On  this  earth,  had  need  to  be. 

Christian,  does  the  cross  seem  heavy, 
Burthensome  for  thee  to  bear  ? 

Think  without  it  there's  no  promise 
That  a  crown  thou  ere  shalt  wear. 

Jesus,  on  the  mount  of  Calvary, 
Died  that  every  one  might  live; 

Then  be  patient  Christian  pilgrim, 
Through  the  cross  a  crown  He'll  give. 

Pride  of  life  must  be  suspended, 

Lust  of  fli'sh  be  crucified  ; 
Pride  of  heart  by  sin  attended, 

Christian,  thou  must  lay  aside. 

Then,  if  thou  wilt  true  and  faithful 

To  thy  promise  ever  be, 
After  death  thou  shalt  be  happy, 

Happy  through  eternity. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Religions  Hninbuggery  ? 

The  St.  John  M.  E.  Church,  of  Balti- 
more has  employed  a  certain  Mrs.  Van 
Cott,  a  Methodist  revivalist,  to  labor  for 
their  benefit,  who  is  attracting  vast 
crowds  of  curious  people  to  hear,  or  per- 
haps, see  her  ;  so  great  are  the  crowds 
that  the  church  edifices  are  not  sufficient 
to  accommodate  the  masses.  So  the 
Maryland  Institute,  a  building  supposed 
to  be  sufficiently  large  to  accommodate 
all,  was  procured  for  Sunday  afternoon, 
February  22nd.  But  when  the  great 
hall  and  galleries,  were  packed,  between 
two  or  three  thousand  persons  were  left 
outside  and  had  to  go  away  without  ef- 
fecting an  entrance.  For  the  benefit  of 
the  readers  of  the  Companion,  who  are 
far  removed  from  Baltimore,  where  this 
female  monomaniac  (for  such  she  surely 
is)  is  performing,  I  will  give  some  ex- 
tracts from  the   Baltimore  American,  of 


Monday,  February  23d,  from  which  the 
Bible  Christian  will  be  enabled  to  draw 
his  own  conclusions. 

"Mrs.  Van  Cott  is  apparently  about 
35  or  40  years  of  age.  She  is  quite  cor- 
pulent, has  a  well-shaped  head  rather 
full  face,  very  good  looking  hands,  with 
which  she  gesticulates  a  good  deal,  and 
rather  well.  She  has  fine  brown  hair 
put  up  in  three  close  curls  or  puffs  on 
each  side  of  her  brow.  Her  voice  is 
strong,  but  seems  to  be  affected  with  a 
cold  or  from  too  much  exertion.  When 
she  came  on  the  stage,  she  seemed  pale 
and  overworked.  Her  manner  is  pleas- 
ant but  commanding.  She  wore  no  rings 
or  jewelry,  but  had  on  a  rich  silk  dress, 
black  shawl,  and  black  velvet  bonnet. 
No  one  who  attends  one  of  her  meetings 
can  doubt  that  she  has  tact  and  boldness, 
and  that  these  qualities  are  impiessed 
with  a  deep  religious  sentiment.  She 
took  no  text,  and  made  no  consecutive 
discourse  yesterday,  but  made  appeals, 
to  those  present,  as  they  valued  the  safety 
of  their  souls  from  eternal  torment,  as 
they  valued  the  infinite  love  of  God,  and 
the  sufferings  of  Christ,  to  make  their 
salvation  sure- 

"It  is  said  she  was  born  in  Connecticut 
but  raised  in  New  York.  At  a  recent 
meeting  she  stated  that  one  of  her  uncles 
had  offered  her  twenty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars when  she  began  to  preach,  if  she 
would  give  it  up,  but  she  refused  the 
offer!  When  she  determined  to  devote 
herself  to  working  for  Christ,  she  says, 
she  sold  her  diamonds,  one  of  which  was 
worth  as  much  as  St.  John's  Church 
building!  She  was  fond  of  them,  but 
she  gaye  them  up  for  Christ. 

"Yesterday  afternoon,  Mrs.  Van  Cott 
sat  for  a  little  while  on  the  stage  convers- 
ing with  friends.  At  3  o'clock  she  step- 
ped forward  on  the  stage,  made  a  com- 
manding gesture,  and  said  :  "The  time 
is  up;  open  that  gate."  The  barrier 
separating  the  densely  packed  audience 
from  the  more  comfortably  filled  reserved 
seats  was  removed  and  soon  every  availa- 
ble space  was  occupied.  There  was  some 
little  confusion,  and  rapping  a  cane  on  the 
desk,  she  commanded  them  to  keep  quiet. 
She  then  called  on  all  to  sing,  "Rock  of 
Ages  cleft  for  me."  While  this  and  oth- 
er hymns  were  being  sung,  she  beat  time 
in  the  air  as  the  leader  of  an  orchestra 
would  do.  Her  manner  was  earnest  and 
commanding.  She  told  those  in  the  front 
seats  to  sit  close,  so  as  to  make  for  others. 
She  said  she  wanted  every  gentleman  to 
remove  his  hat,  for  while  they  had  the 
use  of  this  place  it  was  the  Lord's  home 
— the  house  of  God.  She  called  on  all 
to  join  in  singing  the  hymn,  "There  is  a 
fountain  filled  with  blood."  Then  she 
asked  the  earnest  attention  of  every  one 
present.  She  wanted  it  perfectly  quiet. 
Let  us  have  no  more  moving  about.  The 
ushers  will  please  stop  seating  the  people. 
She  then  read  the  8Gth  Psalm,  and  end- 
ed by  a  prayer  that  salvation  might  be 
given    to  all  the  precious   souls   there. 


She  then  called  out,  "Let  every  head  be 
bared,  and  let  us  all  unite  in  earnest 
prayer. 

"The  prayer  was  led  by  a  clergyman, 
and  was  for  a  revival  of  God's  work. 
Mrs.  Van  Cott  aaked  that  every  one 
should  stand  up,  and  then  she  began  and 
all  joined  in  singing,  "Come  thou  fount 
of  every  blessing,"  she  beating  time. 
The  last  line  of  the  hymn  was  "Prone  to 
wander,"  etc.,  she  declared  that  this  was 
a  confession  that  a  Christian  should  be 
ashamed  to  make.  No  Christian  had  a 
right  to  be  prone  to  wander,  for  wander- 
ing led  to  wretchedness  and  woe.  I 
won't  wander  should  be  the  purpose  and 
desire  of  every  Christian  heart.  She  de- 
clared that  Maryland  did  not  contain 
money  enough  to  hire  her  to  come  to 
that  state  as  she  did,  but  she  had  come 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  hop- 
ing to  bring  some  to  the  arms  of  the  Sa- 
viour. She  held  that  giving  to  God  was 
a  part  of  religion,  however,  and  that 
she  wanted  the  great  audience  present  to 
give  a  royal  collection,  £.s  a  proof  to  oth- 
ers of  the  precious  work  God  was  doing 
in  their  midst.  He  was  saving  souls  by 
scores  and  thousands.  Let  them  give 
their  contributions  and  give  their  hearts 
to  God  and  settle  their  happiness  to  all 
eternity. 

"Eight  or  ten  came  forward  with 
baskets  to  collect  the  contributions,  and 
she  cautioned  them  not  to  go  along  too 
fast,  as  many  a  brother  took  a  good  deal 
of  time  to  deliberate  and  determine 
whether  he  would  give  half  a  dollar  or 
five  dollars  to  God.  She  evidently  had 
an  eye  to  the  finances. 

"She  started  all  to  singing  the  hymn, 
'I  yield,  I  yield,  I  can  hold  out  no  more,' 
then,  T  am  coming  Lord,  coming  unto 
Thee."  Then  she  wanted  all  to  sing  the 
hymn,  "In  the  sweet  by  and  by."  She 
said  she  wanted  them  not  to  sing  the 
chorus  so  loudly.  Then  she  asked  all 
who  hoped  and  desired  to  meet  Jesus  in 
the  sweet  by  and  by,  to  hold  up  their 
right  hand,  and  most  of  the  audience  did 
so,  and  she  ejaculated,  thank  God,  thank 
God,  and  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
God  in  his  word  said:  "If  any  man 
thirsteth,  let  him  come."  She  detailed 
how  she  had  held  back  from  the  work 
that  God  intended  her  to  do  for  him.  A 
venerable  child  of  God  had  spoken  such 
words  in  class,  as  comforted  her  heart, 
and  now  she  blessed  God  that  she  no 
longer  brought  reproach  upon  her  Master 
by  not  opening  her  mouth  for  him.  Paul 
had  said,  "Let  women  keep  silence  in  the 
church,"  but  a  greater  than  Paul  had 
been  there  and  spoke  to  her  soul  and 
opened  her  mouth  and  loosed  her  tongue. 
She  said  that  when  this  took  place  she 
was  unconscious  for  twenty  minutes,  and 
when  she  came  to  herself  her  mouth  was 
opened  and  her  tongue  loosed,  and  she 
was  speaking  for  Jesus.  She  then  called 
on  all  to  sing  the  hymn,  "Come  Holy 
Spirit  Heavenly  Pove.' 
"She  then  suggested  that  all  in  time 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


249 


should  call  out  audibly  the  promises  of 
God  on  which  they  specially  relied.  She 
wanted  n  hundred  promises  given  by 
brothers  or  si-tor-.  Some  one  quoted 
the  declaration  thai  those  Car  oft'  had 
boon  brought  near.  When  Bhe  sang,  "I 
am  trusting  Lord  in  Thee  "  Some  one 
called  out  tin-  promise,  "Coma  unto  me 
ami  I  will  give  you  rest"  Several  more 
followed,  ami  she  led  in  singing,  '"(live 
him  glory,  just  now."  Some  one  repeat- 
ed the  promise  that  alter  this  earthly 
"tabernacle  i>  dissolved  wo  .-hall  have  a 
homo  eternal  in  the  heavens.' 

'"An  old  gentleman  made  a  brief  state- 
ment, and  declared  that  he  was  a  miracle 
of  grace.  She  led  in  singing,  "1  am 
clinging  to  the  cro.-s."  A  dozen  Scrip- 
ture promises  were  called  out  in  different 
parts  oi'  the  house,  and  then  all  sans, 
my  soul."  Six  or  eight 
more  promises  were  called  out.  and  then 
she  led  in  singing, "I  am  clad  salvation's 
free."  A  young  man  declared  he  had 
'i  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  all  sang  "Take  the  name  of  Jesus  on 
you.''  Half  a  dozen  more  promises  were 
called  out,  and  she  rang,  "Jesus  mv  all 
to  heaven  is  gone."  Some  one  called  out 
the  promise,  "If  I  be  lifted  np  I  will 
draw  all  men  unto  me,"  and  she  led  in 
singing.  "Oh,  how  I  love  Jesus."  Then 
a  dosen  Scriptural  '  assages  were  called 
out,  and  all  sane,  "Only  trust  him  just 
now."  Then  more  texts  were  uttered, 
and  all  sang,  "I  believe  it  just  now."  A 
in  deelared  his  purpose  always 
to  loveG  ul.  atid  she  led  in  singing,  "Je- 
RUfl  the  water  nf  life  will  give  freely" 
then  said  this  was  no  time  for  testi- 
fies, but  called  i'or  more  promises. 
An  old  man  said  he  would  not  be  here 
long  but  would  hold  on  to  religion  until 
sed  over,  and  she  led  in  singing, 
"My  day-  are  gliding  swiftly  by."  Then 
there  were  more  promises  called  out.  and 
all  sang.  "Tis  religion  that  can  give." 
Then  there  were  more  promises  called 
out.  and  she  led  in  singing,  ''(I lory  to  the 
Lamb." 

"She  said  she  would  like  to  know  how 
many  of  those  present  had  their  faith 
fixed  on  Christ,  and  desired  ail  of  them 
to  hold  np  their  right  hand.  Many  held 
up  there  hands,  and  she  led  in  singing, 
"My  sins  are  washed  away,"  and  "Glory 
to  the  Lamb."  One  or  two  more  promis 
called  out,  and  "Rock  of  ages," 
and  '  Jesus    lovtr   of   my    soul,"   were 

"She  wan'rd  all  to  see  that  their  souls 
were  fixed  for  eternity.  She  invited  all 
to  come  forward  to  the  mourners'  bench, 
who  desired  her  to  pray  for  them,.  She 
hoped  no  one  wruM  have  until  the  con- 
gregation was  dismissed,  a-  it  was  very 
harmful  to  the  success  of  the  meets 
imr. 

n  made  a  prayer,   and  having 

•  on!  '  ench,  ghepresst  1  tho-e 

who  felt  that  they  were  not  safe  for  eter 

tiity  to  come  up  and  1c  prayi  d  for.     She 

exhorted,  then  lUC,  "1'car  Lord  I  give 


myself  away,"    and    then  eame   down  to 

the  mourners'  bench,  at  which  six  women 

and  several  men  were  kneeling,  and  put- 
ting her  hand  on  each  prayed  for  them. 
This  lasted  perhaps  ten  minutes,  and 
then  "Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings 

flow,"  Was  BUng.  The  mourners  got  up 
from  their  knees,  and  she  made  her  an- 
nouncements for  the  coming  week,  and 
the     benediction    given    by    Rev.    Mr. 

.lone-',  and  the  meeting  dismissed." 

1  have  made  this  lengthy  quotation 
from  tin1  Americdn,  to  enable  the  readers 
of  the  Companion,  who  may  not  other- 
wise learn  the  antics  of  this  woman  fa- 
natic, who  !<  called  by  one  of  the  Metho- 
dist churches  in  Baltimore  as  a  revivalist 
among  them.  Some  of  her  later  per- 
formances are  more  ridiculous  still,  yet 
the  church  who  employs  her  attributes 
her  fanatical  freaks  to  the  workings  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  The  Rev.  Mr.  Jones, 
in  whose,  church  she  is  called  to  perform 
her  theatrical  exploits,  in  defending  her 
against  some  of  the  sharp  criticisms 
against  her  in  the  Americ&n,  says:  "Mrs. 
Van  Cott  was  too  intent  on  her  soul  sav- 
ing work  to  trouble  herself  about  her 
reputation,  In  truth,  dear  sirs,  the  se- 
cret of  her  success  is  supernatural.  It  is 
because  God  is  with  her  of  a  truth,  and 
the  blessed  Spirit  makes  her  word  a  word 
of  power.  Critics  may  ply  their  hands 
upon  her,  and  may  attempt  to  detract 
from  the  srrandeur  of  her  work,  but  all 
who  come  within  the  sphere  of  her  be- 
nignant influence  will  soon  be  persuaded 
that  all  such  attempt*  arc  as  ridiculous  as 
the  efforts  of  a  mouse  to  nibble  oft"  the 
wings  of  an  archangel." 

All  Bible  Christians  who  read  her  per- 
formances as  given  above  know  that  there 
is  not  a  trace  of  the  means  God  in  Christ 
has  ordained  in  the  gospel  for  the  saving 
of  the  soul.  Not  even  the  Methodist 
hobby,  faith  alone,  is  resorted  to  by  her; 
preaching  the  gospel  was  no  part  of  her 
theatrical  performance,  exciting  the  ani- 
mal passions  by  song  was  her  whole 
theme.  In  the  evening  of  the  same  day 
it  was  even  more  so,  although  .she  had  a 
text,  "My  Spirit  shall  not  always  strive 
with  man."  The  editor  of  the  Americcm 
say.- :  "On  Sunday  evening  she  took  a 
text  but  it  seemed  merely  for  the  purpose 
of  giving  her  an  opportunity  of  ringing 
the  charges  on  Nathan's  terrible  ar- 
raignment of  David,  "Thou  art  the 
man."  There  was  no  connection  between 
the  text  and  the  argument,  and,  in  fact, 
there  was  no  argument.  "Outside  of  an 
earnest  appeal  to  seek  (hat  place  which 
h  all  understanding,  there  was  not 
an  original  thought,  nor  the  germ  of  a 
thought,  in  her  whole  sermon.  '  During 
this  harangue  she  sang  the  hymn,  "There 
is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood,"  no  less 
than  three  tin.     . 

This,  dear  readers,  the  Methodists  call 

convi  :  i  the  work  of  the  Spirit  of 

God.     And  the  preaching  the  gospel  and 

;  believing,  and  obeying  its  teachings  never 

I  entciB  the  hearts  of  the   preachers   or 


hearers.  Hut  as  a  greater  one  than  Paul 
had  been  with  this  woman,  no  doubt 
during  the  twenty  minutes  she  was  un- 
OOnscious,  he  revealed  unto  her  deep  and 
mysterious  things  which  had  been  hidden 
from  Methodism  up  to  this  time.  'I 'he 
adjunct  to  the  mourners'  bench  of  laying 
hands  on  the  mourners,  is  evidence  that 
she  understands  animal  magnetism  better 
than  Valentine  Cook,  the  originator  of 
the  bench. 

This  inw  development  will  be  of  va.-t 
benefit  to  both  saint  and  sinner.  "Who 
will  now  think  of  kneeling  and  praying, 
night  after  night,  for  weeks,  when  thir- 
teen mourners  can  be  brought  through  in 
ten  minutes  by  the  inspiration  of  this 
good  looking  woman's  hands.  And  then 
too  there  were  seven  men  to  six  women  ; 
the  old  method  used  to  bring  to  the 
bench  more  women  than  men. 

D.  P.  Sayler. 


Charles  Dickens'  Advice  to 
His  Son. 


Never  take  a  mean  advantage  of  any 
one  in  any  transaction,  and  never  be  hard 
upon  people  who  are  in  your  power.  Try 
to  do  to  other-  as  you  would  have  them 
do  to  you,  and  do  not  be  discouraged  if 
they  fail  sometimes.  It  is  much  better  for 
you  that  they  should  fail  in  obeying  the 
greatest  rule  laid  down  by  our  Savior 
than  that  you  should.  I  put  a  new  Testa- 
ment among  your  books  for  the  very  same 
hope  that  made  me  write  an  easy  account 
of  it  for  you  when  you  were  a  little  child. 
Because  it  is  the  best  book  that  was  or 
ever  will  be  known  in  the  world,  and  be- 
cause it  teaches  you  the  best  lessons  by 
which  any  creature,  who  tries  to  be  truth- 
ful and  faithful  to  duty,  can  possibly  be 
guided.  As  your  brothers  have  gone 
away,  one  by  one,  I  have  written  to  each 
words  .as  I  am  now  writing  to  you,  and 
have  entreated  them  all  to  guide  them- 
selves by  this  book,  put  ting  aside  the  inter- 
pretations and  inventions  of  man.  You 
will  remember  that  you  have  never  at 
home  been  harrassed  about  religious  ob- 
servances of  mere  formalities.  I  have  al- 
ways been  anxious  not  to  weary  my 
children  with  such  things,  before  they  are 
old  enough  to  form  opinions  respecting 
them.  You  will  therefore  understand  the 
better  that  I  now  most  solemnly  impress 
upon  you  the  truth  and  beauty  of  the 
Christian  religion  as  it  came  from  Christ 
himself,  and  the  impossibility  of  your  go- 
ing far  wrong  if  you  humbly  but  heartily 
re.-pect  it.  Only  one  thing  more  on  this 
head.  The  more  we  are  in  earnest  as  to 
feeling  it,  thcless  we  are  disposed  to  hold 
forth  about  it.  Never  abandon  the  whole  • 
some  practice  of  saying  your  own  private 
prayers,  night  and  morning.  I  have  never 
abandoned  it  myself  and  I  know  the  com- 
fort of  it.  I  hope  you  will  always  be  able  to 
say  in  after  life  that  you  had  a  kind  fath- 
er. You  cannot  show  your  affection  for 
hiui  so  well,  or  make  him  so  happy,  as  by 
doing  your  duty. 


250 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  April  21,  1874. 

The  Ancient  Order. 

Elhanan  Winchester,  in  his  Dia- 
logues on  the  Universal  Restoration, 
page  179,  gives  the  following  descrip- 
tion of  the  Christian  character  of  our 
ancient  brethren : 

"Such  Christians,  I  have  never 
seen  as  they  are ;  so  averse  are  they 
to  all  sin,  and  to  many  things  that 
other  Christians  esteem  lawful,  that 
they  not  only  refuse  to  swear,  to  go  to 
war,  etc.,  but  are  so  afraid  of  doing 
anything  contrary  to  the  commands 
of  Christ,  that  no  temptation  would 
prevail  upon  them  even  to  sue  any 
person  at  law,  for  either  name,  char- 
acter, estate,  or  any  debt,  be  it  ever 
so  just.  They  are  industrious,  sober, 
temperate,  kind,  charitable  people^; 
envying  not  the  great,  nor  despising 
the  mean  ;  they  read  much,  they  sing 
and  pray  much,  they  are  constant  at- 
tendants upon  the  worship  of  God  ; 
their  dwelling  houses  are  all  houses 
of  prayer ;  they  walk  in  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless,  both  in  public  and 
private.  They  bring  up  their  child, 
ren  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord.  No  noise  of  rudeness, 
shameless  mirth,  loud,  vain  laughter, 
is  beard  within  their  doors.  The  law 
of  kindness  is  in  their  mouths;  no 
sourness  or  moroseness,  disgraces 
their  religion  ;  a«d  whatever  they  be- 
lieve their  Savior  commands,  they 
practice,  without  inquiring  or  regard- 
ing what  others  do. 

"I  remember  the  Rev.  Morgan  Ed- 
wards, formerly  minister  of  the  Bap- 
tist church  in  Philadelphia,  once  said 
to  me,  "God  always  will  have  a  visi- 
ble people  on  earth  ;  and  these  are 
his  people  at  present,  above  any  oth- 
er in  the  world.'  And  in  his  history 
of  the  Baptists  in  Pennsylvania, 
speaking   of  these   people,  he   says : 


"General  redemption  they  certainly 
held,  and,  withal,  general  salvation  ; 
which  tenets  (though  wrong)  are  con- 
sistent. In  a  word,  they  are  meek 
and  pious  Christians;  and  have  justly 
acquired  the  character  of  the  harmless 
Tunkers.'" 

The  above  is  a  very  honorable  no- 
tice of  our  fraternity.  It  was  not 
written  to  flatter  our  ancient  breth- 
ren ;  nor  have  we  produced  it  in  a 
spirit  of  vanity,  to  boast  in  an  indi- 
rect way  of  our  Christian  virtues. 
The  picture  Mr.  Winchester  draws  of 
our  ancient  brethren,  is,  as  far  as  it 
goes,  a  correct  picture  of  a  true 
Christian  community.  And  when 
we  reflect  that  this  is  a  true  represen- 
tation of  real  Christians,  and  reflect 
further,  how  far  short  many  of  us 
come  in  filling  the  picture  drawn  by 
Mr.  Winchester,  instead  of  feeling 
the  spirit  of  pride  or  vanity  awaken- 
ed within  us,  upon  reading  this  de- 
scription of  our  brotherhood,  we  feel 
mortified  and  humbled  at  the  discrep- 
ancy between  our  profession  and  our 
practice — between  what  we  are,  and 
what  we  ought  to  be. 

We  have  introduced  the  sketch  of 
our  early  brethren,  drawn  by  an  in- 
telligent and  observing  man,  to  re- 
mind us  of  some  of  the  traits  of  char- 
acter and  habits  of  our  ancient  breth- 
ren, which  it  may  be  to  our  advant- 
age to  remember  and  imitate.  There 
is  considerable  said  by  some  about 
the  old  order  ;  and  fears  are  expressed 
that  there  may  be  a  departure  from 
that  order,  to  the  injury  of  our  Chris- 
tian character  and  profession.  There 
are,  no  doubt,  grounds  for  such  fears. 
And  as  any  departure  from  gospel 
principles,  or  the  lowering  of  the  gos- 
pel standard  of  practical  piety,  must 
be  injurious  to  the  church  and  the 
cause  of  Christian  truth,  any  such 
departure  should  be  guarded  against. 
And  fearing  that  those  characteristics 
attributed  to  our  ancient  brethren  by 
Mr.Winchester,-characteristics  which 
plainly  marked,  and  which  gave  dis- 
tinction to  primitive  Christians,  may 


not,  as  well  as  some  other  things,  re- 
ceive the  attention  and  cultivation 
that  they  should,  we  call  the  attention 
of  our  brethren  to  them. 

"They  read  much,  they  sing  and 
pray  much."  "Their  dwelling  houses 
are  all  houses  of  prayer  ;  they  walk 
in  the  commandments  and  ordinances 
of  the  Lord  blameless,  both  in  public 
and  private.  They  bring  up  their 
children  in  the  nurture  and  admoni- 
tion of  the  Lord.  No  noise  of  rude- 
ness, shameless  mirth,  loud,  vain 
laughter,  is  heard  within  their  doors. 
The  law  of  kindness  is  in  their 
mouths  ;  no  sourness  or  moroseness, 
disgraces  their  religion."  This  is  a 
beautiful  picture  of  Christian  life  and 
character. 

Let  us,  dear  brethren,  be  animated 
to  cultivate  these  beautiful  Christian 
virtues  that  are  attributed  to  our  an- 
cient brethren,  if  upon  an  examina- 
tion of  our  own  Christian  churches 
those  virtues  are  not  as  prominent  in 
them  as  they  ought  to  be.  Oh,  that 
our  hearts  may  be  more  effectually 
imbued  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  that 
our  lives  may  be  an  ocular  illustration 
of  our  holy  principles,  as,  according 
to  Mr.  Winchester,  those  of  our  an- 
cient brethren  were.  Then  would 
we  exert  a  moral  influence  in  and  up- 
on the  world,  the  effects  of  which 
would  be  "known  and  read  of  all 
men." 


The  Brethren's  School. 

We  were  detained  in  Ohio  by  afflic- 
tion longer  than  we  expected  to  be, 
and  consequently  failed  to  attend  the 
meeting  on  the  10th  ult.,  in  Blair 
County,  designed  to  consider  our  ed- 
ucational interests.  We  regretted 
very  much  that  circumstances  pre. 
vented  us  from  attending  said  meet- 
ing. And  from  the  time  of  our  re- 
turn to  our  editorial  duties  until  this 
time,  we  have  not  found  time  to  say 
anything  upon  the  subject.  We  now 
feel  like  sayiDg  a  word  in  reference  to 
the  matter. 

Institutions  for    educational    pur- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AIsD  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


£51 


•  of  a  higher  order  than  our  coo 
mon  schools,  seems  to  bo  a  necessity 
among  Q8.  The  uumber  of  our  jouth 
who  desire  and  feel  that  they  need 
r  facilities  for  acquiring  an  edu- 
cation than  our  common  schools  af- 
ford, is  increasing  yearly.  These,  to 
enjoy  the  facilities  desired,  must  go 
to  schools  in  which  they  are  in  a 
great  measure  cut  off  from  the  asso- 
ciations of  brethren,  and  of  course  are 
renewed  in  some  degree  from  their 
influence.  This  is  not  at  all  pleasant 
to  the  parents  who  are  members  of 
the  church  ;  nor  to  the  children,  who 
i  ;ice  to  the  Christian 
principles  of  their  parents  and  espe- 
cially such  as  are  members  of  the 
church. 

How  much  more  pleasant  would  it 
be  when  our  brethren  and  sisters  are 
sending  their  children  from  home  to 
school,  or  wheu  our  young  brethren 
and  sisters  are  going  from  home  to 
school,  if  there  was  a  school  that  they 
could  attend,  affording  them  all  the 
facilities  they  would  need  for  acquir- 
ing the  knowledge  of  the  sciences 
they  deBire  to  acquire,  and,  at  which, 
at  the  same  time,  they  would  be 
brought  into  daily  association  with 
the  brethren,  and  with  the  spirit  and 
principles,  and  habits  that  are  char- 
acteristic of  our  Ch|istian  communi- 
ty ;  aud  on  the  Lord's  days  be 
brought  under  the  ministry  of  the 
Brethren,  rather  than  to  have  their 
children  go,  or  for  members  of  the 
church  to  go,  to  schools  where  none 
of  these  advantages  afforded  by  the 
society  of  the  brethren  are  enjoyed. 
A  few  days  ago  a  brother  came  into 
our  office  to  purchase  a  testament  for 
his  sou  who  was  about  leaving  home 
to  go  away  to  school.  The  father 
very  properly  desired  his  sou  to  take 
a  testament  with  him.  This  brother 
brought  four  young  men  to  town  to 
take  the  cars  to  go  to  Ohio  to  school. 
One  of  the  four  was  a  young  brother, 
aud  we  thick  it  probable  they  all 
would,  from  their  hurroundings  aud 
preferences,  have  preferred   to  have 


gone  to  a  school  of  the  Brethren  had 
there  been  one  that  could  have  been 
rec  imroended  to-them. 

Such  being  the  state  of  things 
around  us  at  this  time  in  regard  to 
the  subject  of  education,  those  who 
have  children  which  may  desire  to  go 
away  to  school,  or  those  of  our  breth- 
ren who  sympathize  with  those  who 
have  children  to  send,  though  they 
themselves  may  have  none,  are  in  a 
manner  compelled  to  turn  their  at- 
tention to  the  consideration  of  the 
propriety,  aud  indeed  necessity,  of 
providing  facilities  for  the  education 
of  our  youth  under  more  favorable 
circumstances  than  we  now  possess 
such  facilities.  The  necessity  of  a 
such  a  school  as  is  proposed,  is  not 
apparent  to  all  our  brethren.  Some 
have  fears  of  the  result  of  the  school, 
while  others  do  not  see  the  necessity 
of  it.  This  is  not  to  be  wondered  at. 
Upon  things  of  this  kind  a  difference 
of  opinion  will  obtain.  If  it  would 
be  considered  proper  to  endeavor  to 
suppress  the  desire  of  educatiou 
among  our  youth,  aud  efforts  should 
be  made  to  do  so,  there  would  be  but 
little  hopes  of  success  attending  such 
efforts  at  the  present  time.  The  sub- 
ject of  education,  and  education  too 
of  a  higher  order  than  that  which 
formerly  satisfied  the  public,  has 
within  the  last  few  years,  received  an 
impetus  that  has  made  its  importance 
to  be  more  generally  felt.  Our  own 
brotherhood  has  shared  in  this  feeling. 
And  there  seems  to  be  at  this  time,  a 
want  among  us  for  educational  facili- 
ties for  our  youth,  that  is  to  be  met. 
Hence  the  agitation  of  the  question 
of  a  school  of  the  Brethren. 

By  a  school  of  the  Brethren  is  un- 
derstood, a  school  taught  and  govern- 
ed by  the  Brethren  ;  aud  by  such 
Brethren,  too,  as  will  reflect  in  their 
lives,  the  meek,  kind,  pure  and  self- 
denying  spirit  of  the  gospel  and  of 
Jesus,  thus  affording  our  youth  a 
home  with  such  surroundings  as  wiil 
be  favorable  to  the  moulding  of  their 
characters  after  the  model  of  true 
Christian  piety. 


That  there  are  dangers  attending  a 
school  of  the  kind  contemplated,  will 
uot  be  denied.  But  we  see  the  want 
of  such  a  school  likewise  exposes  our 
youth  to  temptations.  So  the  various 
bearings  'of  the  subject  should  be 
well  considered,  and  its  merits  decid- 
ed accordingly.  We  do  think  that  an 
educational  institution  may  be  organ- 
ized and  conducted  by  suitable  breth- 
ren, without  being  detrimental  t©  the 
cause  of  gospel  Christianity.  And 
did  we  not  think  that  this  can  be 
dono,  we  should  not  want  to  see  tho 
trial  made.  We  do  not  want  to  see 
a  school  established  among  us,  if  it 
would  promote  pride  or  idleness,  or 
corrupt  the  church.  If  such  will  be 
its  fruits,  may  it  die  in  the  germ,  and 
never  reach  maturity.  This  we  think 
need  not  be  the  case,  though  to  guard 
it  against  an  evil  tendency,  and  to 
make  it  productive  of  good,  will 
require  much  human  prudence,  vigi- 
lance and  caution,  and  much  divine 
grace.  We  hope  the  former  can  be 
furnished  by  the  Brethren,  and  we 
are  sure  the  latter  can  be  furnished  by 
the  Lord.  Hence  our  impression 
that  a  school  need  not  necessarily  be 
a  promoter  of  evil,  but  may  be  a  pro- 
moter of  good. 

The  locality  selected  may  not  suit 
all  the  friends  of  the  enterprise,  but 
we  hope  that  those  who  would  have 
preferred  a  different  locality,  will 
yield  their  preferences,  that  there  may 
be  as  much  harmony  as  possible. 
We  are  sorry  that  there  was  not  at 
the  educational  meeting  in  Blair  coun- 
tv.  Pa  ,  a  better  representation  of  the 
friends  of  the  school  among  the  breth- 
ren in  the  different  States ;  but  as 
there  was  not,  those  present  did  the 
best  they  could,  and  we  hope  there 
will  be  an  acquiescence  in  their  con- 
clusions. Let  the  subject  receive  the 
prayerful  consideration  it  is  deserv- 
ing of. 

Answer**  to  C'orrespoudents. 

David  Bechtelheimer  :  The  ac- 
count is  square. 

G.  II  Gearte:  We  do  not  have 
the  book  now,  but  have  ordered  it, aud 
will  send  it  soon. 


252 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSI>EL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  the.t  only. 

Infornttion  Wanted. 

I  have  relatives  living  in  the  Atlan- 
tic States  somewhere.  Information 
through  the  Companion,  or  by  letter 
to  my  address,  will  be  thankfully  re- 
ceived. My  father's  name  was  Elisba 
Decker,  and  my  mother's  name  was 
Margaretta.  My  eldest  brother's 
name  was  Wm.  O.  Decker;  the  sec- 
ond, Daniel  Sylvester  Decker. 

The  last  account  I  had  of  Daniel 
Sylvester,  his  post-office  address  was 
Leroy,  McLean  County,  Illinois. 
My  father  was  in  Ohio  some  where, 
the  last  account  I  had   of  bim.      My 

died  some  where  in   Indiana, 

in  1868,  I  believe  when   on  a    visit 
.from  Illinois  to  Ohio. 

Philip  Arthur  Decker. 
Ott,  Coos  County, 

Oregon. 


March  24tb,  1874. 
Editor  of  the  Companion  ; 

The  desire  to  hear 
news  seems  to  be  natural  in  man,  hence 
the  necessity  of  newspapers.     And  if  the 

f)olitician  finds  food  in  political  news,  the 
iterary  man  in  literary  news,  etc.,  the 
Christian  finds  pleasure  in  reading  of  the 
state  and  progress  of  his  Master's  king- 
dom ;  and  if'  it  gives  him  pleasure  to 
read  that  which  ifc  good,  it  equally  pro- 
duces a  kind  of  pain,  if  he  reads  that 
which  is  the  reverse  ;  consequently  your 
correspondents  chiefly  communicate  the 
bright  side.  In  fact, they  are  advised  so  to 
do.  and  not  to  expose  wrongs  that  may 
have  been  committed  ;  whereas,  errors 
should  be  exposed  (prudence  would  sug- 
gest without  the  author's  name,)  for  re- 
flection, warning  and  caution, 

For  illustration  :  Two  men  are  travel- 
ing the  same  road,  one  notes  down  as  he 
goes  along  everything  that  is  pleasant 
and  agreeable.  He  describes  the  im>- 
provements,  the  beautiful  buildings, 
fields,  orchards,  etc.  ;  the  handsome  car- 
riages, horses,  happy  men  and  women. 
This  all  gratifies,  but  doth  no  more. 
Put  on  the  other  hand,  our  second  trav- 
eler notes  down  all  this  as  well  as  defor- 
mities, inconsistencies  and  improprieties, 
and  not  only  that,  but  notices,  as  he  goes 
along,  the  dangerous  places  lying  in  the 
road.  He  tells,  how  this  one  and  that 
one  was  beguiled,  how  unwisely  this  one 
acted,  and  how  imprudently  that  one 
conducted  himself.  Some  bid  fair  in 
their  starting  out  as  leaders  of  companies 


but  in  the  course  of  their  journey  be- 
came conceity,  se.f-wise,  self-important, 
over-bearing  and  intolerable,  till  they  fell 
by  the  road. 

The  first  traveler  gave  no  notice  of  such 
things,  but  the  second  noticed  them  for 
caution  to  others.  Upon  the  actors  he 
throws  the  mantle  of  charity,  and  goes 
on  describing  the  failures  of  this  and  that 
one  without  exposing  the  person,  if  pos- 
sible. But  what  if  the  person  should 
come  out?  Doth  not  the  Bible  tell  the 
bad  and  the  good  of  individuals,  all  for 
our  instruction. 

I  had  started  out  to  pen  a  little  church 
news,  but  as  the  disagreeable,  for  the 
present,  overlaps  the  agreeable,  I  was  led 
into  preliminaries. 

It  is  true,  from  the  time  the  first 
church  of  our  name  was  organized  in 
this  state,  which  is  not  yet  eight  years, 
there  were  not  one  hundred  members 
known  in  the  state  of  Michigan,  and  now 
there  are  seven  or  eight  with  a  mem- 
bership of  that  many  hundred  probably. 
Only  two  ministering  brethren  had  been 
elected  some  twelve  or  thirteen  years  ago, 
yet  tbey  never  exercised  in  speaking 
publicly  j  they  have,  however,  preached 
the  principles  of  the  gospel  in  their  daily 
walk  and  conduct. 

Now  there  are  eighteen  speakers,  of 
which  seven  are  ordained,  and,  inasmuch 
as  Michigan  was  attached  to  the  Northern 
Indiana  District,  it  is  now  a  District  by 
itself. 

When  we  consider  that  it  is  not  so 
much  the  immigration  of  members  to 
this  state,  as  the  gathering  up  of  the 
friends  of  truth  from  a  polluted  and  per- 
verted Christianity,  the  past  is  encourag- 
ing. But  through  the  mis-directed  zeal 
of  certain  individuals  the  cause  has  suf- 
fered greatly  ;  and  I  am  inclined  to  say 
here,  that  as  all  are  not  succes>ful  farm- 
ers that  are  called  farmers,  so  are  not  all 
useful  preachers  that  go  preaching.  A 
man  may  understand  to  dress  and  keep  a 
garden  but  do  more  harm  than  good  to 
send  him  out  into  the  fields,  where  dif- 
feient  obstacles  are  to  be  overcome  and 
different  plants  are  to  be  tended. 

We  did  make  no  special  exertions  of 
late,  I  was  but  once  out  from  home  in 
Calhoun  County,  this  past  winter  and  re- 
mained only  long  enough  to  start  an  in- 
terest, and  was  then  compelled  to  return 
home. 

The  Black  River  Brethren,  however, 
had  brother  Swihard,  from  Illinois,  who 
did  good  work,  especially  in  his  closing 
evenings,  when  he  debated  with  Elder 
Watkins,  a  Second  Adventist,  on  single 
backward  immersion.  It  was  said  by  im- 
partial men  present,  that  felt  much  in- 
terested in  the  debate,  that  Elder  W. 
failed  in  his  position,  and  gave  more 
ground  for  forward  action  than  single 
backward.  Though  brother  Swihard  is 
one  of  our  illiterates,  yet  he  knew  enough 
of  languages  and  grammar  to  know  when 
to  say  yes  or  no. 

After  the  debate,  which  lasted  three 


evenings,  brother  S.  had  the  satisfaction 
of  immersing  three  little  lambs  to  add  to 
the  flock.  Their  ages  were  twelve  and 
fourteen  respectively,  daughters  of  mem- 
bers. 

May  our  brother  continue  in  that  hum- 
ble bearing  in  which  we  found  and  left 
him,  till  the  Lord  shall  call  him  up 
higher.     Amen. 

F.  P.  Loeur. 

Bloomingdale,  Mich. 

Mallory,  Iowa. 
April  3rd,  1874. 
Dear  Companion  and  Visitor: 

As  Church  News 
is  solicited,  and  as  I  have  never  seen  any 
thing  in  the  columns  of  your  much  es» 
teemed  paper  from  the  pen  of  any  of  the 
ministering  brethren  who  have  come  here 
to  preach  to  us  from  time  to  time,  and 
through  whose  instrumentality  God  lias 
been  pleased  to  do  much  good,  I  thought 
I  would  write  a  few  lines  for  publication 
myself. . 

One  year  ago  last  fall,  one  of  our 
neighbors  (by  the  invitation  of  some  old 
friends)  went  to  Waterloo  to  attend  love- 
feast,  and  united  with  the  church.  A 
few  weeks  after  his  return,  brothers  Pe- 
ter Forney  and  John  Beuchley  and  sister 
Stany.  and  Dr.  John  Beuchley  and  sister 
Beuchley,  came  here.  They  stayed  one 
week,  and  the  brethren  preached  on  sev- 
eral occasions  for  us'. 

The  reward  of  these  labors  was  three 
baptized  into  the  church.  We  had 
preaching  (I  think)  on  three  different  oc- 
casions during  the  winter,  by  visiting 
brethren,  who  stayed  a  week  with  us  at 
each  time. 

On  the  26th  of  May,  1873,  there  were 
five  more  baptized,  myself  being  one  of 
the  number.  We  had  preaching  once 
last  summer.  In  December  last,  breth- 
ren Elias  and  Benjamin  Beuchley  came 
and  staid  a  week  with  us. 

While  they  were  with  us  we  had  a  love 
feast,  which  to  me  was  very  impressive  ; 
teaching  me  more  than  ever  the  duty  we 
owe  cur  God,  and  the  great  responsibility 
that  rests  on  us  as  Christians ;  that  we 
let  our  light  so  shine  before  a  wicked  and 
gain  saying  world  that  they  will  be  con*- 
strained  to  say  of  a  truth  that  we  have 
been  with  Jesus  and  learned  of  him. 

We  have  much  need  of  a  minister  here, 
to  come  and  remain  with  us  and  keep  the 
young  lambs  in  the  fold. 

On  February  6th,  1874,  brother  Benj. 
Beuchley   and   Jacob   Murry  came  and  ' 
staid  with  us  four  days,  and   there  were 
four  more  added  to  the   church   by   bap- 
tism. 

On  the  16th  of  the  same  month,  there 
was  two  more  baptized  (my  husband  be- 
ing one  of  them)  by  brother  Benjamin 
Beuchley,  who  remained  a  week  with  us 
after  brother  Murry  had  gone.  So  you 
see  we  are  an  isolated  few  in  one  corner 
of  the  Lord's  vineyard,  and  we  need  a 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


25. 


shepherd  to  watch  the  sheep,  especially    and  work  out  good  things  for  themselves 


the  young  lamb 

If  we  read  St.  John  21:15,  16  and  17, 

we  will  see  that  Jesus  told  Simon,  son  oi' 
Jonas,  that  if  he  loved  him  he  should 
feed  his  lambs.  We  also  see  in  St.  Matt. 
tat  Tones,  that  Jesus  had  compas- 
sion on  the  multitude,  because  they  wire 
as  sheep  baring  no  Bhepherd,  and  in  oon- 
olobioosays:  "Pray  ye,  therefore,  the 
Lord  of  the  harrest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  laborers  into  bis  harvest." 

J.  for  one,  do  sincerely  pray  the  Lord 
ot  the  harrest  that  he  will  send  us  a  las 
borer  who  will  stay  with  us  and  try  with 
God's  help  to  build  up  a  church  in  this 
section.  There  are  some  waiting  to  be 
baptised  now. 

Written  in  love  by  your  unworthy  sis- 
ter in  Christ, 

P.  J.  Milne. 


in  the  cause  of  our  Master.  May  Grod 
be  with  us  all,  so  that  we  may  hold  out 
to  the  end. 

Henry  Zimmerman. 
/'  teriburg,  Pa. 


<  hurt  :u  News, 

APRIL  6th,  1ST4. 

,•  Brother  Quuiter: — 

1  will  give  you  some 
of  our  Church  News,  which  1  desire  you 
will  publish. 

W  e  held  a  series  of  meetings  during 
February  last,  in  Petersburg,  about  the 
center  of  our  church  district,  White  (Jak 
i  nation  and,  also,  at  Longenecker's 

Meetinghouse  and  at  Green's  Meeting- 
house. 

At  Petersburg  we  had  meetings  for  two 
.  and  very  good  order  was  preserved 
during  the  time.  The  longer  the  meet- 
ing- continued  the  more  the  people  were 
anxious  to  come  out  to  hear  what  God 
ha  i  to  ^>eak  to  them  through  the  Breth- 
ren. 

Our  dearly  beloved  brother,  Daniel 
sneaker,  wa>  with  as,  and  we  hope 
much  good  was  done.  Brothers  Grabill 
Meyers,  William  Ilertzler,  David  Gar- 
Uch  and  many  others  were  with  us. 
Brother  llinehold  remarked  one  evening, 
in  bia  sermon,  that  :-ouie  one  might  die 
yet  before  the  Bret  of  April,  of  these  at- 
tentive people.  One  woman,  Mrs.  An 
my  nearest  neighbor  took  it  to  heart. 
She  said  we  will  see  who  it  will  be,  or 
whether  it  will  be  as  brother  Rinehold 
said.  And  lo  !  not  long  after  the  nieet- 
-  weie  over,  this  same  woman  was 
taken  sick  with  erysipelas  and  died  only 
a  couple  of  days  before  April. 

v.  as  to  the  results  of  our  meeting, 
forty-six  were  added  to  the  church  at 
1.  %  -.■ ;  I  Meeting  boose  by  baptism. 
There  arc  some  more  who  arc  anxiou-  to 
iw,  and  I  believe  until  the  next  day  of 
baptism,  there  will  be  between  thirty  and 
forty  more. 

Ma]  e  the  brethren  who  have 

labored  so  faithfully  in  our  new   meeting 
hon-e  at  this  place.      We  hud  full  ho 
and  rder  during    the    time    the 

meeting  lasted.  May  God  Mesa  the  old 
and  the  young,  and  especially  the  latter, 
for  the  kind  attention  shown,  and  may 
they  eventually  conic   into   the   vineyard 


A  Letter  to  our  bereaved  slater 
Magic'0  Youug  ot  Jasper  County 
Iowa. 

My  Dear  Sister  in  Christ : 

I  feel  much  sympathy  for  you 
in  your  afflictions  in  the  ioss  of  your 
dear  companion,  our  brother  beloved. 
As  he  was  taken  away  so  suddenly 
and  unexpectedly,  the  tidings  of  his 
death  causes  me  to  feel  sorrow,  al- 
though we  need  not  sorrow  as  those 
that  have  uo  hope,  for  I  think  he  was 
prepared  for  the  solemn  ordeal.  Per- 
haps better  than  any  of  us ;  Jor  he 
was  certainly  an  example  for  us  to 
take  pattern  after  in  purity  and  holi- 
ness of  life. 

Although  my  acquaintance  with 
him  was  short,  my  attachment  and 
love  for  him  was  great.  But  so  it  is, 
those  we  love  best  are  taken  away 
first.  When  our  friends  die  they  will 
not  return  to  us,  but  we  must  soon 
follow  them.  Little  did  I  think, 
when  we  left  your  place  on  the  first 
of  Febrnary,  when  we  took  the  part- 
ing hand  of  your  dear  husband,  that 
it  would  be  the  last  time  on  earth. 
Let  us  put  our  trust  in  God, — in  his 
strong  arm — who  is  able  to  save  unto 
the  uttermost. 

No  doubt  you  feel  in  the  loss  of 
your  dear  husband  all  is  gone.  To  a 
certain  extent  that  is  so  ;  but,  my  dear 
sister,  our  loss  is  his  gain.  He  has 
only  exchanged  time  for  eternity. 
Here  we  have  our  troubles  aDd  trials, 
our  crosses  and  losses;  there  we 
shall  enjoy  the  full  fruition  of  bliss 
and  glory,  which  is  unspeakable. 
Christ  suffered  here;  so  must  we,  if 
we  expect  to  reign  with  Him.  Here 
we  have  the  bitter,  there  we  will  have 
the  sweet;  here  we  have  the  cross, 
there  we  will  wear  the  crown  ;  here 
we  have  to  separate  with  dear  friends 
by  the  hand  of  death,  there  we  will 
meet  to  part  no  more. 

Then,  dear  sister,  let  us  bear  up 
under  this  aflliction  and  trial.  Paul 
calls  them  light  afflictions,  which 
"work  out  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory."  He 
also  says,  at  another  place,  "whom 
the  Lord  loveth  he  cbasteneth." 
"Now  no  chastening  for  the  present 
seemeth  to  be  joyous   but  grievous, 


nevertheless  afterward  it  yieldeth  the 
peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness  to 
them  which  are  exercised  thereby.'' 
The  Lord  knows  what  is  beat  for  us 
better  than  we  know  ourselves.  Let 
us  submit  to  his  divine  will,  and  try 
and  be  content  with  our  lot  here  on 
earth. 

Sometimes  we  think  we  have  more 
trouble  and  trials  than  any  one  else. 
Let  us  then  think  of  the  past,  and  if 
we  meet  with  trouble  and  trials  on 
the  way,  let  us  cast  our  care  on  Jesus  ; 
and  don't  forget  to  pray.  Then,  dear 
sister,  in  conclusion,  be  faithful  until 
death,  and  thou  shalt  receive  a  crown 
of  life.  Then  you  cau  go  home  to 
meet  your  dear  companion  and  all 
those  that  have  mado  their  robes 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and 
sing  the  song  of  Moses  and.the  Lamb 
throughout  eternity. 

J.  W.  Moats. 


Jewell  County,  Kan.     ) 
March  29th,  1874.  J 

Dear  Brother  Quinter : 

Perhaps  a 
few  jottings  may  not  be  untimely. 
We  have  one  leading  wish,  and  that 
is  that  the  cause  of  Christ  and  his  re- 
ligion may  prosper.  May  it  ever  be  re- 
membered that  we  march,  carrying 
this  motto. 

A  year  or  two  ago  I  wrote  that 
this  was  somewhere  near  the  middle 
of  the  United  States,  and  that  it  was 
very  desirable  that  the  nation  should 
have  the  pure,  unadulterated  religion 
of  Jesus  in  the  heart.  -  So  we  began. 
Arrived  here,  June  17tb,  1872.  Went 
to  a  United  Brethren  meeting  at  a 
neighbor's  in  August.  Were  request- 
ed to  bear  testimony.  Did  so,  but 
not  altogether  uniform  with  other 
testimony.  At  this,  the  eyes  of  some 
Campbellites  sparkled,  heads  nodded, 
and  general  interest  seemed  felt.  An 
opportunity  now  offered  itself  to  make 
appointments,  which  was  done,  aud 
the  word  scattered  in  different  direc- 
tions, without  any  manifest  good  ef- 
fect till  in  the  fall,  at  the  first  com- 
munion at  Burr  Oak,  one  young  girl 
of  United  Brethren  extraction  was 
baptized.  Winter  followed,  and  a 
good  deal  of  labor  bad  been  done, 
but  all  the  time  more  calls  and'more 
to  do. 

At  one  of  my  Sunday  morning  ap- 
pointments, I  was  somewhat  aston- 
ished to  meet  the  United  Brethren 
minister,  who  had  begun  a  series  of 
meetings  the  week   before,  and   had 


254 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


succeeded  iu  winning  back  our  young 
member. 

At  the  close  of  my  discourse  I 
gave  him  the  opportunity  to  speak, 
and  he  extended  an  invitation  for 
members  or  penitents.  One  came  for- 
ward and  took  me  by  the  hand.  Her 
daughter  afterwards  followed,  and 
both  were  baptized  in  March,  1873. 

Altogether  during  the  summer 
campaign  of  1813,  there  were  only 
five  added  by  baptism.  Then  came 
the  winter  campaign. 

A  protracted  effort  is  begun  by  a 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  minister. 
He  calls  for  help,  and  a  United  Breth- 
ren comes  to  his  relief.  They  go  on 
a  week  lodger,  and  again  call  fur  help. 
A  Methodist  minister  responds,  and 
in  a  few  days,  having  my  work  in 
such  shape  as  to  spare  the  time,  I 
united  with  the  other  three,  and  we 
preached  turn  about,  keeping  the 
meeting  up  every  night  for  about  four 
weeks.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  I 
had  nine  applicants  for  baptism. 

Feeling  somewhat  gratified,  per- 
haps a  little  lifted  up,  I  began  a  meet- 
ing two  miles  east  of  our  place,  and 
at  the  end  of  four  nights  had  fourteen 
penitents,  and  a  good  feeling  and 
prospect.  I  then  announced  that  I 
was  called  to  go  off  forty-two  miles 
to  assist  in  anointing  a  sister  that 
was  on  her  death-bed,  and  could  not 
be  back  till  the  next  week.  Just,  be- 
fore I  dismissed,  a  young  man,  one 
of  the  converts,  came  up  to  me  and 
requested  me  to  announce,  that  there 
would  be  a  meeting  to  organize  a 
Grange  on  the  following  Saturday 
evening.     I  did  so. 

T  came  back  on  Tuesday  eight. 
The  Grange  had  been  organized,  and 
all  the  converts  bad  united  with  it, 
and  upon  laying  down  the  principles 
of  the  church  of  Christ,  and  rulps  for 
membership,  every  one  flew  from  the 
track. 

A  few  days  after  a  side  issue  from 
the  Campbellite  church  heard  of  it, 
came  in  and  gobbled  up  two  of  them, 
with  six  others  of  my  neighbors 
holding  strong  Masonic  and  Granger 
proclivities. 

Brethren,  this,  waiving  of  course 
a  great  many  minor  particulars, brings 
my  official  report  up  to  date. 

I  submit  it  with  mceknosp  for  I  see 
nothing  in  it  to  boast  of.  Of  the  nine 
winter  converts,  only  live  have  been 
baptized.  The  other  four  are  waiting 
for  warm  water.       Fourteen  is   the 


whole  number    that    have    been  cap- 
tured from  the  enemy  as  yet. 

It  is  slow  work,  I  acknowledge,but 
there  are  formidable  combinations 
against  us,  the  flesh,  the  world  and 
the  devil. 

Affectionately  yours, 

James  L.  Switzer. 


Railroad    Managements. 

The  Pittsburg,  Ft.  Wayne  and 
Chicago  Railroad  Company  offers  to 
take  persons  going  to  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Brethren,  over  their 
road  upon  the  following  terms:  They 
will  pay  four  cents  a  mile  one  way, 
and  then  be  taken  back  free.  This  is 
the  best  we  could  do,  though  not 
what  we  wanted.  All  who  desire  to 
avail  themselves  of  this  offer,  will  in- 
form me  as  soon  as  possible  what 
points  they  want  to  start  from,  any- 
where on  that  railroad,  and  the  point 
they  want  to  leave  the  road,  between 
Pittsburg  and  Chicago.  I  must  in- 
form the  company,  and  it  will  send 
me  the  tickets,  and  I  will  send  them 
to  the  brethren  before  they  start.  Now 
let  some  brother  in  each  arm  of  the 
church,  ascertain  the  number  of  tick- 
ets wanted,  and  the  place  they  intend 
to  start  from,  and  the  place  where 
they  will  leave  the  Road.  The  Com- 
pany said,  make  this  plain  and  strong 
lest  there  be  a  failure.  The  tickets 
will  be  good  from  May  5th  to  June 
5th. 

I  have  made  the  same  arrangements 
with  the  Pan  Handle  Railroad  from 
Pittsburg  to  Indianapolis, Logansport 
and  Chicago.  Send  me  as  soon  as 
possible  the  number  of  tickets  wanted, 
and  the  points  to  start  from,  and  also 
the  points  where  those  having  tickets 
will  leave  the  Roai.  These  tickets 
will  also  be  good  from  the  5th  of 
May  until  the  5th  of  June.  It  will 
be  understood  that  my  arrangements 
will  connect  with  brother  D.  P.  Say- 
ler's  at  Columbus,  Ohio. 

Whoever  sends  to  me  for  tickets, 
will  give  me  their  Postoffice  address 
in  a  plain  writing,  and  say  how  many 
are  wanted,  and  between  what  places 
they  are  wanted,  and  I  will  send  the 
tickets  as  soon  as  I  can  get  them 
ready. 

The  Pilgrim  and  Vindicator  will 
please  copy  for  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Brotherhood. 

H.  D.  Davy. 

Casstown,  Miama  Co.,  Ohio. 


Auburn,  Ills.     \ 
April  3rd,  1874.  j 
Brother  Q  u  inter : 

Dear  brother, 
a  few  more  lines  for  publication 
through  your  paper  for  the  benefit  of 
those  going  to  our  Annual  Meeting. 
I  have  just  returned  from  St.  Louis 
and  have  made  arrangements  with 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railway 
Company  for  reduced  fare.  Pay  full 
fare  going,  ask  no  questions,  and  at 
the  meeting  you  will  obtain  a  ticket, 
signed  by  me  for  one-fifth  for  return. 
The  General  Ticket  Agent  wishes 
me  to  publish  that  they  have  reduced 
their  fare  lower  already,  than  any 
other  road  in  the  West ;  their  full 
fare  from  Cincinnati  now  is $10  which 
used  to  be  $13,  therefore,  they  could 
not  grant  half  fare.  A  fare  and  a 
fifth  is  the  best  they  will  do.  Pil- 
grim please  copy. 

John  Beeciily. 


Waterloo,  Iowa,  ^ 
April  1st,  1874.  > 
Editors  Christian  Family  Com- 
panion and  Gos2)el  Visitor,  I  have 
made  arrangements  with  the  Bur- 
lington, Cedar  Rapids  and  Minnesota 
Railway  Company,  to  carry  passen- 
gers going  to  Annual  Meeting  at  the 
following  rates  :  To  pay  full  fare  go- 
ing to  Anuual  Meeting,  asking  no 
questions,  get  a  certificate  at  Annual 
Meeting  of  me,  or  of  my  authorized 
agent,  and  on  return  present  said 
certificate  to  the  ticket  agent  at  Bur- 
lington, who  shall  return  such  at  one- 
fifth  fare.  It  is  expected  that  brother 
John  Beeghly  of  Illinois,  will  procure 
the  same  privileges,  from  Burlington 
to  place  of  meeting. 

Elias  K.  Bueciiley. 


On  Saturday,  17th  of  January, 
1874,  I  went  some  nine  miles  to 
preach  in  the  evening,  in  a  Presby- 
terian meeting-house.  Had  a  good 
turnout  and  good  attention.  I  spoke 
from  Genesin  4:7 

On  Sunday,  18th,  preached  a  fune- 
ral at  same  place.  Six  persons  in- 
cluded in  the  funeral,  two  mothers 
and  four  cbildreu.  Each  mother  two 
children.  The  mothers  were  tisters- 
in-law.  They  had  all  died  several 
months  previous  to  the  preaching  of 
the  funeral.  Took  for  our  text  1  Cor. 
22:15.  Spoke  to  a  very  large  con- 
gregation, and  had  very  good  atten- 
tion. S.  Murray. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


255 


An  ii  oil  tic  -ins- lit . 

The  Brethren  of  the  Jonathan's 
Creek  Branch  of  the  Church,  Perry 
County,  Ohio,  intend,  the  Lord  will- 
inp,  to  hold  their  communion  meet- 
ing, on  the  last  Saturday  and  Sun- 
day in  May,  L8t4 

A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  who  may  desire  to  be  present,  and 
especially  to  ministeriug  brethren. 

All  coming  by  Railroad  come  to 
Gleuford  Station,  Ohio,  on  the  Straits- 
ville  Division  of  the  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  Railroad. 

In  behalf  of  the  Church. 

W.  Arnold. 

The  Lord  willing,  we  will  have  our 
l.o ve  feast,  in  the   Dry    Valley    Meet- 
ing-house,    Milllin   County,    Penn'a,  I 
one-fourth  of  a    mile   from    Maitland  i 
Station  on  the   Sunbury   and    Lewis- 
town  Railroad,  on  the  17th  day  May, 
Is".  4;  commencing  at  10  o'clock,  and  | 
dismissing   at    12  m.       For    evening 
services,  commence  at  4  p.  m.      Ser- 
vices on   next   morning.      Invitation 
is  extended  to  all  to  be'  present,  and 
tally  to  ministers. 

Jacob  Mohler. 


DISTRICT   MEETINGS. 

Z  Southern  Kansas,  May  8th.  In  the  Pleas- 
ant Grove  Congregation,  eight  miles  south- 
east of  Lawrence. 

Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart  congregation, 
Dear  Goshen,  April  23 i,  24th. 

Michigan,  10  miles  north  of  Hastings, 
Ionia  county,  May  1st. 

Second  District  of  Virginia, Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th. 

Northern  Illinois,  Silver  Creek.  Ogle  Co., 
May  4th.     Lovefeast  on  the  Island  2nd. 

-t  Virginia,  May  1-t  and  2nd. 

Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania,  Upper 
Cordoras,  York  county,  Penn'a,  May  12th. 

Western  District  of  Pennsylvania  Middle 
Cre  k  congregaliou,  Somerset  co.,  May  13th, 

Northwestern  Ohio,  Sugarcreek  church, 
four  miles  north  of  Lima,  Allen  co.,  May  2d. 

Northeastern  Ohio,  Springfield  congrega- 
tion, Summit  county,  May  13th. 

lie  Iowa,  near  Panora,  Guthrie  county, 
May  5th,  10th  and  11th.  Council  on  the 
11th. 

•nri,   Gianil  River  church, 
Henry  county,  May  8th  and  9lh. 

Northern  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  Ozewkie, 
Kansas,  May  2nd,  3rd  and  4th.  Council  on 
the  4th. 


At  the  residence  of  the  bride,  by  the  un- 
dersigned, April  7,  is?4.  Elder  Jacob  Run, 
Of  Fratikliu  County.  Kansas,  to  sister  Si  -*\ 
HKB8HBSBOXB,  of  Klklick,  Somerset  County, 
Penn'a. 
8.  C.  Krim. 

1>IEI>. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  anvcirciiiiistrtn 
ces  in  oonneotton  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  nil  .".like,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  a)i. 

In  the  Pleasant  Grove  Church,  Miami  Co., 
Kansas,  sister  Raciibl  Michael,  (widow,) 
formerly  of  West  Virginia,  aged  74  years. 
Funeral  services  by  Elder  James  Hillery, 
from  text  selected  by  the  sister  while  living, 
8  Tim.  4:S.9. 

GrBOBOB  MyRRS. 
In  Tippecanoe  District,  Kosciusko  county, 
Indiana,  departed  this  life  February  i2d, 
]S74,  sist;-r  Caroline  Buchanan,  wife  of 
brother  David  Jackson  Buchanan,  and 
danght»r  of  friend  Daniel  Grindle,  aged  27 
years,  5  months  and  14  days. 

She  came  from  Noble  county,  Indiana,  on 
a  visit  to  her  father's,  and  took  sick  while 
there  and  died.  She  6aid  6he  would  like  to 
stay  with  her  children  and  husband,  but  was 
also  willing  to  go  at  her  Master's  bidding. 
She  leaves  a  husband  and  four  children  to 
mourn  her  Iocs,  but  not  as  those  who  have 
no  hope- 
Funeral  services  from  Isaiah  38:1,  by 
brethren  Samuel  Pheils  and  Daniel  Kothcn- 
berger,  assisted  by  the  writer,  in  the  town  of 
Webster. 

Epiiraim  Brumbaugh. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,   at  the   residence  of 
Mr.    L-vi    Cant,  March  17th,  1874,  Mr.  Jas. 

H.      IfATHBl  -       8«KUI      If.     Wl'.IGlIT, 

both  of  Coos  County,  Oregon. 

J.  H,  Roberts. 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Lutz  Sanrl  M 

1  00 

Holsinger  J  L 

1  CO 

Witwer  Polly 

1  50 

Marquis  J  R 

4  35 

Amick  Jos 

50 

Light  J.  B. 

10  00 

Warner  1)  II 

1  10 

Robius  Elizb'h 

1  00 

Witmer  D  M 

5  00 

Heiney  Susan 

20 

Johnson  Jos 

1  00 

Snyder  Simon 

1  00 

Roberts  W 

75 

Barnhart  A  B 

1  50 

Dolhour  John 

5  00 

StouflVr  Peter 

1  20 

Butterbaugh  JW  9  SB 

Boob  David 

1  00 

Cobcr  Geo 

1  50 

Jacobs  II  S 

1  50 

Meyers  Raphael 

9  00 

Blouch  J  W 

1  00 

Harvey  James 

1  50 

Swinehart  Jacob  1  50 

Wenge.rt  D  N 

5  00 

Hochstetler  S  X 

2  00 

Chambcrlin  A  8 

1  50 

Zimmerman  J 

3  00 

Brumbaugh  Eph 

1  GO 

Black  David 

3  10 

Arnold  Jacob 

2  00 

Bowser  J  E 

75 

Beeghly  Eman'l 

1  (0 

Heskman  D 

1  50 

Kline  David 

1  80 

Ulrey  J  C 

1  00 

Neher  E  J 

3  50 

McCarty  Jos 

3  50 

Brindle  John 

1  50 

(•hristner  Jacob 

3  00 

Beeghly  John 

75 

Eby  Corne  ius 

4  50 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  consisting  of  200  acres,  in  Dallas 
county,  Iowa,  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
A. lei.  (the  county-scat),  ISO  neves  fenced, 
140  in  cultivation  and  20  in  Umber.  Eat  ■ 
young  o:  chard  of  200  trees;  is  within  six 
miles  of  two  Railroads  ;  and  plenty  of  coal, 
timber  and  stone  near  the  premises.  There 
is  a  good  settlement  of  the  Brethren  within 
a  short  distance.  Price  $30  per  acre  ;  time 
can  be  given  on  part  if  desired. 

Address,  E.  GorciiNotit, 

4t.-alt.  Adel,  Iowa. 


Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  Mart'n  County,  Iud.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  iu  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass;  a  good  two  story 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal,  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars, 
address,  Leonard  Stephens, 

4t.  Shoals,  Martin  Cc,  Ind. 


DER  WAFFENLOSE  W/ECHTER. 
(The  Weaponless  Walcher.) 


\  XI  K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seittc 
»  »     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Notice. 

As  I  expect  to  leave  Dayton  for  a  time* 
after  the  fift  of  April,  1874,  and  until 
further  notice  be  given,  1  desire  all  mail 
matter  to  be  sent  to  Poland,  Mahoning  Co., 
Oh  o. 

I  have  yet  some  full  volumes  of  the  Got- 
j"  I.  VUUor,  to  be  disposed  of,  a  full  notice  of 
which  will  appear  ere  long- 

II.  J.  Kurtz. 


MOTTO  :  Faitit,  Hope  and  Ciiarity. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  on  German, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  Entlish.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continuod  side 
by  side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  human  family. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 
SAMPLES FKEE. 


HONE  LIFE  IN  THE  BIBLE. 

By  the  author  of  "Nun  r  Scenes  in  the 
Biih.b"  aud  '-Our  Father's  House,"  of 
which  nearly  200.000  have  been  sold.  Home 
Like  is  commended  by  miuist'-rs  of  all 
chur  'lies  as  the  author's  best  book,  full  of 
precious  thoughts,  truths  precious  as  gems, 
a  choice  book  for  every  family,  etc.  Steel 
engravings,  rose  tinted  paper,  rich  binding 
and  for  rapid  sale  unequalled,  Aeents, 
Young  Men,  Ladies,  Teachers  and  Clergy- 
men, wanted  in  every  county  ;  $75  to  $100 
per  month.    Send  for  circular. 

ZIEGLER&  M  CURDY, 

518  Arch  St.,  Phil'a,  Pa. 


256 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament. 

S  with  an  Inter]  ineory  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Iiife  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Mail)  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "Ilow  to  Talk,"  "Uow  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  S2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the   million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Ulan,  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and   Intellectual   Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
Tlie  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organ* 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coll'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Kook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  w 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.     " 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  suabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

gublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
ienry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulranv  or 

maliciously  called  '"  Dunkards." 
■   The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
tie  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
Of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  reqmrements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
■igns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?j  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
nnmbcr,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

-     J>ale  Citj 
Somerset  Co.,  Fs 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  c.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1  00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  i.oo 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        M        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tneo«Sos!a  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  CO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
i   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. CO  per  dozen. 
The  Ciiristian   Harp,    containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church  Music.     Much   care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren'6  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1.25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  tl.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

82  \to.,  sunday  school  bditioh.       85 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  po3t  paid,  .75 

18  eopies,  by  Espreaa,  7.C0 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

N bad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companioh  Volume  8,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  Ac  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and'Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QLNTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivere?s,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofuia,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vius  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  Fhort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Seed  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca=e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  It  you  w.sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


TnE  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  30  cents  per  yt^ar.  A  heautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mes. Pay  lareer  commissions  than  any 
cher  psper.  Cliromos  All  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  3S0  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


J^»%  % 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


%. 


—AND- 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


%■■ 


% 


HV   JAJIK.S  (IIIMH! 


'If  yt  Umt  me.  kttp  thy  c<.n.»/i<iHdm«»i/*."— Jrsi'S. 


At  $11.50  Per  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL.  28,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  17. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Baptism   ot  Jesus. 

In  tbe  "Central  Christian  Advo- 
cate," of  February  18th,  1874,  page 
50,  central  column,  appears  tbe  fol- 
lowing strange  mannetof  reasoning, 
siirned  by  John  W.  Fox  of  Eldorado, 
Kansas.  "In  proof  that  Jesus  was 
sprinkled  we  adduce  tbe  following: 

1.  'Jesus  was  thirty  years  old 
when  baptized,  *.he  age  at  which  Le- 
vites  were  inducted  by  sprinkling, 
into  prie.-t!y  office. 

The  baptism  of  Jesus  was  per- 
formed by  John,  a  Levitical  priest, 
who  knew  baptism  only  by  applying 
water  to  the  candidate. 

3.  "  as  baptized  under  the 
Levitical  dispensation,  in  which  bap- 
tism was  recognized  only  by  the  ap- 
plication of  water  to  the  candidate. 

4.  "Tbe  object  of  the  baptism  of 
Jesus  was  bis  initiation  into  bis 
priestly  office. 

"The  above  facts  clearly  prove 
that  the  baptism  of  Jesus  was  priest- 
ly baptism.  Having  reeched  this 
point  in  the  argument,  tbe  important 
inquiry  presents  itself :  Wa3the  mudf 
of  priestly  baptism  revealed  ?  Most 
positively,  and  by  a  'Thus  saith  the 
Lord.'"' 

For  this  testimony  our  highly  en- 
lightened (?)  teacher  refers  us  to 
—  T:  "And  the  Lord 
ppake  unto  Moses,  saying,  Take  the 
Levites  from  among  the  children  of 
I-rael  and  cleanse  them.  And  thus 
shalt  thou  do  unto  them  to  cieanse 
them  :  sprinkle  water  of  purifying 
upon  them;"  and  says  that  it  was 
to  thiri  ceremonial  cleansing  that  Je- 
sus referred,  when  he  spake  unto 
John  saying, "Suffer  it  to  be  so  now," 
Arc.     The  next  quotation  he  refers  us 


to  is  St.  Luke  3:21.  'Now  when  all 
the  people  were  baptized,  it  came  to 
pass,  that  Jesus  also,  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was  opened, 
audthe  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  the 
bodily  shape  like  a  dove  upon    him." 

"The  Holy  Ghost  descended  upon 
Jesus,  and  with  equal  certainty  did  a 
portiou  of  Jordans  water  descend  up- 
ou  him  from  the  hand  of  John  the 
Baptist.  The  mode  of  the  symbol 
water,  must  not  contradict  the  mode 
of  Spirit  baptism,  inasmuch  as  God  is 
consistent  and  harmonious  in  all  his 
ways.  Isa.  8:20.  'To  the  law  and 
to  the  testimony;  if  they  speak  not 
accordiug  to  this  word,  it  is  because 
there  is  no  light  in  them.'  " 

A  few  grammatical  errors  of    vital 
importance  will  be  noticed,   and  then, 
brother  Fox,  we  will  accompany  you 
to  the  "law  and    to    tbe   testimony," 
if  you  still  consider  then  that  yonr  ar- 
ticle is  worth  trying  to  defend.     You 
first  speak  of  the    ceremonial    cleans- 
ing for    the    priestly    office,    by    the 
sprinkling  of  tbe  ''water    of  purifying 
upon  them,"  and  then  you    speak    of 
Christ's  baviug  been  baptized.     Why 
do  you  not  say,  Jesus    was  sprinkled 
when     thirty    years    old?  Using  tbe  I 
English  language,  as  a    teacher    you' 
have  perfect  right  to  give    your  read-  ! 
ersthe  English  rendering   of  untrans- 
lated   words,    provided    you     under-  ' 
stand  them.     And  if  you  understand 
the  English  rendering  of    the     Greek 
o,  you    will  know  also  that  it  is  ' 
no  more  the  English    sprinkle,    than  ' 
that  tbe  deipnon  or  the  agape  arc  \\,^ 
bread  and  cup  of  the    cbmmuuioD    of 
his  body  and  hlood  ;     and     no    more  ' 
than     the    Greek     religion     is     the 
English  ('.million  ;  but    that    its    ren- 
dering in  the  language  you  use  is  dip 


or  immerse.  If  you  choose  to  make 
use  of  an  untrauslated  term  for 
sprinkle,  why  not  say  rantize,  which 
would  nicely  accord  with  the  sprink- 
le in  our  version  of  Numbers  8:7. 

Now,  to  the  law  and  to  the  testi- 
mony: 1,  What  is  the  testimony  for 
the  mode  of  priestly  baptism  revealed 
to  prove  John's  initiation  unto  the 
priest's  office,  "most  positively  by  a 
'thus  saith  the  Lord'  "  ?  2,  Did  John 
preach  the  immersion  of  repentance, 
or  tbe  sprinkling  of  initiation  into  of- 
fice? Your  quotation  of  Luke  o:2l, 
says,  "Now  when  oil  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,"  «fcc.,  doe3 
this  imply  an  initiation  ot  all  the  peo- 
ple into  the  priest's  office  ?  or  whero 
is  the  limit  of  this  initiative  baptism  ? 
Thus  far  we  have  noticed  your  first 
and  second  propositions,  and  shall 
now  consider  the  third. 

If  "Jesus  was  baptized  uuder  the 
Levitical  dispensation  and  received 
the  rite  in  that  inflexible  Levitical 
mode  ot  initiation,  and  even  of  miuor 
purification,  where  is  tbe  testimony 
proving  that  Moses  went  down  into 
the  water  to  sprinkle  'water  of  puri- 
fication upon  them,'  aud  then  'came 
straightway  up  out  of  the  water'"? 
Is  it  true  that  under  that  dispensa- 
tion, as  you  say,  baptism  was  recog- 
nized only  by  applying  water  to  the 
candidate,  or  how  many  instances  of 
baptism,  under  that  dispensation  have 
we  ?  I  can  now  recall  two  only  ;  i.  e. 
before  John  came  preaching  tbe  bap- 
tism of  repentance.  The  first  of  these 
was  the  baptism  of  Israel  uuto  'Moses 
in  the  clood  and  in  tbe  sea.'  Here  the 
candidates  were  applied  to  the  ele- 
ments. The  second  is"that  of  Naaman 
who  dipped  himself  seven  times  in 
Jordan.       Both     were    baptism  unto 


258 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


salvation,  deliverance  and    obedience, 
but  not  unto  induction  into  office. 

Next  in  order  is  your  fourth  prop- 
osition :  "The  object  of  the  baptism  of 
Jesus  was  his  initiation  into  his  priest- 
ly office."  If  Jesus  was  a  priest  af- 
ter the  order  of  the  Levites,  why 
should  those  lepers  nee^i  to  go  and 
shew  themselves  to  another  priest, 
and  offer  their  gifts  who  had  been 
cleansed  by  Jesus?  Why  did  he  not 
minister  in  the  temple  daily,  as  was 
the  office  of  the  Levitical  priests?  &c. 

Jesus  was  a  priest  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec,  "even  Jesus,  made  a 
high  priest  forever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec."  Hence,  as  Melchise- 
dec was  high  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  King  of  righteousness,  and  af- 
ter that  also  king  of  Salem,  which  is 
king  of  peace,  and  Jesus  priest  after 
this  order  ;  and  only  by  a  rite  ad- 
ministered by  an  uninitiated  priest(?) 
be  inducted  hereinto?  No,  for  "With- 
out father,  without  mother,  without 
descent,  having  neither  beginning  of 
days  nor  end  of  life  ;  but  made  like 
unto  the  Son  of  God  ;  abideth  a  priest 
continually."  *  *  *  "For  the  priest- 
hood being  changed,  there  is  made  of 
necessity  a  change  also  in  the  law. 
For  he  of  whom  these  things  are 
spoken  pertaineth  to  another  tribe,  of 
which  no  man  gave  attendance  of  the 
altar.  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Juda  ;  of  which  tribe 
Moses  spake  nothing  concerning 
priesthood.  And  it  is  yet  far  more 
evident ;  for  that  after  the  similitude 
of  Melchisedec  there  arises  another 
priest,  who  is  not  made  after  the  law 
of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  after 
the  power  of  an  endless  life.  *  *  * 
And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an 
oath  he  was  made  priest:  (For  those 
priests  were  made  without  an  oath  ; 
but  he  with  an  oath  by  him  that  said 
unto  him,  The  Lord  sware  and  will 
not  repent.  Thou  art  a  priest  forever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec  ;)  By 
so  much  was  Jesus  a  surety  of  a  bet- 
ter testameut.  And  they  truly  were 
many  priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death  :  But  this  man,  because  he 
coutiuueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangea- 
ble priesthood."     Heb.  1 :  11 — 24. 

The  above  facts  clearly  prove  that 
the  baptism  of  Jesus  was  not  the  in- 
ductive rite  into  Levitical  priesthood. 
•'Having reached  this  point  in  the  ar- 
gument, the  important  inquiry  pre- 
sents itself,"  What  was  the  baptism 
pf  Jesus?  Firet,it  proves  to  the  world 


the  authenticity  of  John's  preaching, 
the  authority  of  his  mission,  the  le- 
gitimacy of  the  signal  rite  of  an  ac- 
ceptance on  the  part  of  his  hearers, 
and  finally  proves  the  fulfillment  of 
the  prophecy  concerning  the  forerun- 
ner of  him  which  was  to  come  ;  and 
also  as  he  is  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and 
the  Life,  he  thus  shows  us  the  way, 
legalizes  it  by  his  word,  the  truth, 
how  to  obtain  the  promise  of  the 
life.  He,  being  the  door  into  the 
sheepfold,  showed  us  the  door  by 
himself  passing  through  it,  '  the  first 
act  to  be  performed  to  enter  in. 
"Teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
(the  believers  first  act)  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  (ellipses  supplied)  and 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Son,  and  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  (ellipses  supplied) 
to  observe. 

C.  C.  Root. 

Mirabile,  Mo. 

«  »  » 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Being  in  Perils. 

In  reading  of  the  labors  and  travels 
of  Paul,  the  great  apostle  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, we  find  that  his  life  was  contin- 
ually imperiled,  in  various  ways. 
Let  us  read  of  his  labors  and  preach- 
ings in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and 
in  his  epistolary  writings.  We  fiad 
that  the  enemies  of  Christ,  the  child- 
ren of  the  wicked  one,  were  always 
on  the  alert,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles, 
always  trying  to  ensnare  him,  en- 
deavoring by  some  means  or  other 
to  get  him  out  of  the  way. 

The  Jews  were  very  envious  of 
him,  sajing  that  he  was  teaching  the 
people  against.the  law  of  Moses,  etc. 
The  Gentiles  descried  him  for  teach- 
ing against  their  customs,  their  craft, 
for  making  and  selling  of  silver 
shrines,  was  endangered,  consequent- 
ly the  cry,  "Away  with  him,  away 
with  him."  Murder  and  persecution 
followed  him  whithersoever  he  went. 
"The  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth  in  every 
city,  saying,  that  bonds  and  afflictions 
abide  me."— Acts  20:23. 

They  were  waylaying  him  by  day 
and  by  night,  they  persecuted  him  by 
imprisoning  him,  by  laying  on  of 
stripes,  by  stoning  him,  by  beating 
him  with  rods,  etc.  In  his  second 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthian  brethren, 
we  read  of  the  perils  that  be  under- 
went. "In  perils  of  waters,  in  perils 
of  robbers,  in   perils    by    mine  own 


countrymen,  in  perils  by  the  heath- 
ens, in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in 
the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea, 
in  perils  among  false  brethren." — 11. 
Cor.  11:26. 

He  had  trials,  temptations  and  suf- 
ferings within  and  without,  on  his 
right  hand  and  on  bis  left,  whereso- 
ever he  turned  himself,  sufferings 
and  persecutions  awaited  him.  I  am 
not  now  speaking  of  his  inward,  or 
spiritual  temptations,  that  he  had  to 
endure.  lam  speaking  of  his  out- 
ward trials  and  vexations  that  the  old 
soldier  of  the  cross  had  to  suffer. 
Yet  all  these  afflictions  could  not  turn 
him  from  serving  his  blessed  Master. 
Notwithstanding  all  the  sufferings 
and  persecutions  he  underwent,  he 
was  still  zealously  engaged  in  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  Christ,  although 
shackled  with  fetters  and  chains,  yet 
would  he  labor  in  the  cause  of  his 
Master. 

Think  of  these  things,  my  dear 
brethren.  Could  we,  as  the  embassa- 
dors of  Christ,  bear  up,  and  bold  out 
faithful  under  such  fiery  trials,  temp- 
tations, afflictions,  persecutions,  mock- 
ings  and  privations,  being  tossed 
about  in  divers  ways?  "In  afflic- 
tions, in  necessities,  in  distresses,  in 
strifes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults, 
in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  feelings," 
etc.— II.  Cor.  6:4-10. 

Paul  underwent  all  these  afflictions, 
privations,  etc.  Yet  was  he  "always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord." 
Of  all  the  perils  that  Paul  ever  met 
with,  that  of  being  among  false 
brethren,  was  by  far  the  most  dan- 
gerous, the  most  to  be  dreaded  ;  al- 
though he  bad  been  stoned,  had  been 
put  in  the  stocks  between  soldiers, 
had  been  in  the  sea,  days  and  nights, 
had  been  assailed  by  the  enraged 
Jews,  bad  been  arraigned  before  the 
Roman  Emperor,  yet  all  this  was  not 
to  be  dreaded  like  being  among  false 
brethren. 

No  one  can  comprehend  the  danger 
he  is  exposed  to  among  false  brethren 
until  he  falls  into  their  grasp.  Jude 
saith,  "For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares."  They  have 
somehow  crept  into  the  church,  un- 
noticed by  the  porter ;  they  have  not 
entered  by  the  door,  but  crept  in. 
Paul  makes  mention  of  such  in  his 
second  letter  to  Timothy,  3:1-8.  You 
can  hear  the  ferocious  lion  roar,  you 
can  hear  and  see  the  turbulent  and 
boisterous  sea  from  afar,  you  can  hear 
the  venomous   serpent  hiss   (rattle.) 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


2r>9 


and  in  some  measure  at  least  you  can 
it  yourself  from    all    these;  yoo 
can    Cnd   some    place    of    retreat,   or 
•  v. 
Hut,    bretbren,    I    ask    where,   yea, 
where  can  you  tind  shelter,  when  you 
I  unfortunate   as  to  fall   into  the 
hands  of  false  brethren?     They  min- 
gle, right  among  you;  they  meet  with 
you  in  the  sanctuary,  at  your  fireside, 
in  your  parlor,  at  your  table,  in  order 
to  spy  out  y<  ur  liberty.     Cain  was  a 
brother;    he    e  bfa    brother 

Abel.  Joab  was  another  one,  he 
.slew  a  man  that  was  better  than  him- 
self, "He  smote  Abner  under  the 
fifth  rib."  Judas  was  a  false  brother, 
be  betrayed  innocent  blood. 

There  were  false  brethren  from  the 
beginning  of  the  worlj,  there  were 
false  brethren  in  Paul's  time,  and  we 
are  sorry  to  know,  that  there  are  false 
brethren  yet,  and  will  be  to  the  end 
of  the  world.  "False  brethren 
brought  in  unawares,"  this  is  what 
makes  them  so  desperately  perilous; 
they  have  crept  in,  right  among  you; 
they  come  under  the  garb  of  religion, 
beep's  clothing.  Jude  saith, 
its  in  your  feasts  of 
charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  themselves  without  fear," 
(shame),  etc. 

To  be  among  false  bretbren  is  im- 
mensely perilous,  far  more  so  than  to 
be  among  thieves  and  robbers,  lions, 
bears,  serpents,  etc.  Iu  short,  there 
is  nothing  under  heaven  that  is  more 
to  be  dreaded,  save  the  devil  himself, 
thau  false  brethren.  "Their  poison  is 
like  the  poison  ot  a  serpent.'' — Ps. 
'They  hav«*  sharpened  their 
tongues  like  a  serpent,  adders  poison 
is  under  their  lips."—  Ps.  140..;.  "Rid 
me,  and  deliver  u.e  from  the  hands  of 
ildren,  whose  mouth  speak- 
etb  vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is  a 
hand  of  falsehood  "—Ps.  141.11. 
"Their  tongue  is  an  evil,  full  of  dead- 
ly poison." — Jas.  3:3 

Dear  brethren,  in  conclusion,  I 
would  say,  beware  of  false  brethren  ; 
dread  and  shun  them  as  you  would  a 
venomous  serpent  ;  they  are  Bpying 
out  your  liber-  ire  trying  t<>  en- 

Tbnsyou  see,  dear  breth-  | 
ren,  that  we  art  secure,  unless 

we  are  under  the  immediate  protec- 
tion of  Christ,  under  the  banner  of 
Let  at  then  k  ep  near  the 
iptaiu  of  our  salvation, 
ilways  keeping  in  view  the  ''maik 
or  the  price  of  the  high  calling  of! 
lod  in  Christ  Jesus."     Let  ua   then  ' 


keep  right  under  the  eroSfl,  following 
the  Lamb  whithersoever  lie  goeth. 

Im  so  doing,  we  may  measurably 
escape  the  snares  of  false  brethren. 
Should  it  fall  to  our  lot  to  be  among 
false  brethren,  let  as  remember,  my 
dear  brethren  and  sisters,  that  the 
Master  fared  no  better.  He  has  gone 
before.  He  had  to  suffer  persecutions. 
He  had  beep  reviled.  He  had  false 
witnesses  arrayed  against  Him. 
Should  we  then,  His  weak  and  poor 
followers,  expect  anything  better  ? 
Should  we  not  delight  in  cross-bear- 
ing ?  .May  we  ever,  as  long  as  we 
sojourn  here,  follow  his  footsteps  ;  if 
they  despised  the  Master,  should  not 
we  be  despised.  "For  if  they  do  these 
things  in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry." 

All  these  little  crosses  and  priva- 
I  tions  should  but  bring  us  a  little  near- 
,  er  to  God  ;  should  make  us  a  little 
more  Christ-like,  who  reviled  not 
when  He  was  reviled  ;  who,  when 
about  expiring  upon  the  cross,  prayed 
"Father  forgive  them,  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do;"  and  as  Stephen, 
the  first  Christian  martyr  prayed, 
''Lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge." 
Let  us  then  be  like  minded  with 
Christ,  and  in  due  season  we  shall 
reap  if  we  faint  not.  May  the  grace 
of  God,  through  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  be  and  remain  with  us,  is  the 
prayer  of  A.  Brother. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor* 
Importance  ol  Vocal  Single. 

It  may  not   be   out  of  place  to  drop  a 
few  thoughts    upon    the   importance  of 
.singing  in  our  churches  and  in  our  f'anii- 
I  have  often    heen    pained  to  Bee 
how  little  interest  is  taken  in  our  church- 
es to  advance  the  cau.^e  of  singing,  which 
I  do  think   is  of  great  importance.      If 
singing  is  a  pan  of  the  worship  of  God, 
is  it  not  our  duly  then  to  have  it  as  much 
ssible,  without  spot  or    blemish? 
How  often  do  we  meet  in  public  worship 
when  we  find  it  difficult  to  get  a  brother 
to  lead  in  singing,  and  when  we  do,  v*  ry 
likely  his  music    may  be  too  high,  or  too 
•  a-    to    make  it  difficult  for  the 
congregation    to    sing    without    di 
and  thus    making    it,  unpleasant    for  ail 
at. 
Now,  if  God  has  erivexi  us  musical  tal- 
ent, i-  k  not   Out    duty   to    improi 

rery  fi  n   bat   that 
have    a    musical    talent,  if  it  has    been 
it  into  use  in  early  life,  and  by  cul- 
tivation can  be   improved.       1    do  think 
ould   encourage    it,    for    differ  al 
reasons. 


First, — Music  has  a  tendency  to  eleN 
vate  the  feeling  and  ereate  love.  It. 
Creates    ail     attachment    to    each     other. 

Show  me  a  family  where  there  is  a  great 

deal  of  singing,  and    I   can    show    you  a 

family  where  there  is  love,  and  an  at- 
tachment to  one  another.  Their  is  some- 
thing in  music  that  is  truly  heavenly  and 
delightful  for  the  Christian.  It  is  im- 
possible 10  listen  to  cue  singing  some 
beautiful  melody  toward  whom  we  have 
had  unkind  feelings,  and  retain  the  same 
feeling  ;  neither  can  we  listen  to  one  we 
love  singing  good  language,  with  proper 
music  calculated  to  express  the  language, 
without  increasing  our  love. 

Another  reason  why  I  think  the  Breth- 
ren should  urge  singing  to  be  cultivated, 
is  that  other  churches  are  far  in  advance 
of  us  in  singing,  which  has  a  strong  ten- 
dency to  draw  our  children  from  our  own 
church;  also,  others  outside  of  the 
church,  who  do  not  have  the  same  inter- 
est in  hearing  preaching  that  we,  who 
are  in  the  church,  have,  by  good  singing, 
it  would  have  a  tendency  to  draw  them 
thither,  and  create  iu  them  an  interest 
to  be  with  us.  I  truly  believe  it  would 
he  the  means  of  adding  many  to  the 
church  wdio  are  drawn  away. 

Much  might  be  said  on  this  subject, 
but  we  should  all  he  of  one  mind  and 
speak  the  same  thing.  I  hope  the  time 
will  soon  come,  when  we  shall  sing  much 
mi. re  than  we  do  at  present,  and  sing, 
with  the  spirit  and  understanding,  that 
great  good  may  he  accomplished  ;  and 
that  we  may  have  music  that,  will  express 
the  language  we  u.-e,  that  our  children, 
and  Others,  may  sing  with  us.  How  de- 
lightful  ii  would  he  to  hear  a  whole 
church  sing  without  a  discord,  [imagine 
it  would  make  angels  rejoice.  I  think 
such  singing  would  make  our  churches 
prosper. 

Having  heen  prevented  from  attending 
meeting  to'- day,  the  thought  of  singing 
came  into  my  mind,  and  thinking  a  few 
Is  upon  this  subject  might  not  be  our, 
of  place,  T  have  written  the  above.  I 
will  leave  it  for  you  to  dispose  of  as  you 
think  best 

From  your  unworthy  hrother, 

John  Kurtz. 

J. <Iili i m J,  Ohio. 


THE  TRUTH  ia  always  wholesome. 
Sometimes  it  is  not  palatable,  and 
men  revolt  against  it  with  much  dis- 
gust} but  that  is  their  fault  and  not 
that  of  the  Word  of  (J  6d.  For  those 
who  are  healthy  iu  soul,  it  is  nourish- 
ing and  s!i  ing;  for  those  who 
are  spiritually  debilitated,  it  is  a  touic 
and  stimulant;  and  for  those  who  are 
sick,  it  is  a  specific  medicine.  He 
who  is  su'ictiiied  by  the -spirit  and  bas 
•,  a  spiritual  taste,  will  joyfully 
teli  how  sweet  the  Word  of  Cod  is  to 
his  palate — how  it  is  sweeter  than 
honev  to  his  mouth. 


260 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  Sacrifice  That  Is  Meet. 


I  built  an  altar  to  my  blessed  Lord, 
Of  choicest  substance  and  of  finest  make, 
Believing  nothing  I  could  lay  thereon 
Too  beautiful  or  precious  for  His  sake  ; 
Then  from  the  flock  the  fairest  heifer  brought 
And  on  the  sacrifice  a  blessing  sought. 

But  while  the  fragrant  smoke  of  off'i  ing  rose, 
The  Lord  smiled  no  approval  from  the  skies; 
So  then  a  dove,  with  snowy  wing,  I  gave, 
Yet  found  no  cheering  favor  in  His  eye6  ; 
And  stores  of  glistening  pearl   and  radiant 

gem 
I   brought  with  radiant  heart  and   offered 

theni. 

Then  came  the  gracious  Master  to  my  side, — 
Still  no  acceptance  had  my  efforts  earned  ;— 
"O  Lord,  myself  I  give  !"  with  tears  I  cried. 
He  gently  said,  "has  not  thy  heart  yetlearn'd 
Dear  child,  what  things  are  pleasing  in   my 

eyes? 
Obedience  is  more  than  sacrifice  ! 

"What  if  I  suffer  thee  to  ga'her  in 

Earth's  treasures,   pleasant  to    thy  mortal 

eyes? 
What  then  availeth  thee  to  offer  up 
Things  given  thee  to  improve,  not  sacrifice? 
Take  heed,  lest  on  the  work  thou  wouldst 

not  mar, 
Thy  untaught  hand,  too  hasty,  leave  a  scar  ! 

"Thy  thoughts  arc  not  my  thoughts,  uor  thy 

ways  mine  ; 
What  thou  call'st  gold,  to  me  is  only  dross  ; 
And  much  my  mind    esteems  thy  highest 

gain, 

0  blinded  human  soul  !  thou  countest  loss  j 
So  may  thy  sacrifice  be  emptiness 

Unless  thy  heart,  the  altar,  I  can  bless. 

"I  am  the  Potter  ;  be  thou  but  the  clay, 
That  passive  lies  beuealh  my  shaping  hand  ; 
Nay,  after  thou  art  formed,  be  still  content 
To  wait  with  resignation  my  command  ; 
Thy  place  the  first  and   most  esteemed  may 

be; 
If  last  and  lowest,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

"Not   blood   of  flocks,   not  even   thy  body 

burned, 
Not  flies  of  thy  own  kindling  can  prevail ; 
Dost  thou  not  know  that  in  thy  loving  zeal 
Thy  gifts  wouid  make  the  Cross  of  no  avail? 
Forgettest  thou  that,  at  my  Father's  call, 

1  made  the  perfect  offering  once  for  all  ?" 

Reproved,  but  loving  much,  I  worship'd  Him 
With  tears  that  melted  darkness  into  day  ; 
"O  Saviour,  crucified,  I  cow  can  see 
The   6tone  that  shut    Thy   tomb   is    relied 

away  ; 
I  wait  till  Thou  thy  perfect  will  reveal, — 
Yea,  silent,  tjll  Thy  angel  loose  the  seal !" 
—<Prien(Vs  Review. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Colsolidation  of  onr  Periodicals. 

Brother  D.  P.  Sayler,  of  Double  Pipe 
Creek.  Md.,  expresses  himself  very  con- 
fidently, in  a  recent  number  of  the  Pil- 
grim, about  the  consolidation  of  our  re- 
ligious periodicals.  Now,  our  much  es- 
teemed and  respected  old  brother  may  be 
eminently  right.  There  are  holes  that 
should  be  plastered  shut.  The  press  is 
said  to  be  free  ;  but  the  idea  of  that  free- 
dom is  like  that  which  many  poor  Irish- 
men have  had  of  the  freedom  of  America 
when  they  emigrated  hither- 

Editors  are  situated  a  good  deal  like 
Robinson  Crusoe  was  ;  of  course  it  is  not 
a  very  pleasant  situation.  They  are 
monarchs  of  all  they  survey,  but  they  do 
not  survey  everything,  and  it  is  well  they 
do  not  now,  and  that  they  never  will  be 
monarchs  of  everything.  They  dare  not 
attempt  to  "lord  it  over  God's  heritage." 
The  editors  of  our  church  papers  are  in 
the  hands,  and  at  the  mercy,  of  the 
brotherhood.  The  brotherhood,  which 
is  the  body  of  Christ  on  earth  will  have 
mercy  on  them. 

Christ  had  mercy  on  the  money-chang- 
ers when  he  drove  them  out  of  the  tem- 
ple with  a  scourge.  It  was  a  merciful 
kindness  to  them  to  treat  them  thus, 
because  it  turned  them  out  of  the  way  of 
destruction.  Whenever  the  love  of 
money  becomes  the  chief  object  in  any- 
thing, then  that  thing  breeds  evil. 
Whenever  our  editors  sacrifice  the  welfare 
of  the  church  for  the  love  of  money,  or 
any  other  selfish  interest,  then  the  true 
watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Zion  will  see  a 
foe.  When  there  are  too  many  papers 
they  will  be  consolidated  or  some  of  them 
will  be  dropped. 

If  there  are  not  enough  papers  pub 
lished  there  will  be  new  ones  started. 
Whatever  is  best,  that  will  be  done  by 
and  by,  through  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the 
church.  Of  course  there  will  be  some 
irregularities  suffered  at  times,  as  there 
are  now,  and  perhaps  will  always  be,  at 
least  as  long  as  the  brotherhood  is  not 
perfect,  which  it  is  not  now,  except  in  a 
certain  sense.  Notwithstanding  the 
volume  of  conflict,  opposition  and  tribu- 
lation, to  which  tbc  editors,  contributors 
and  readers  of  our  papers  have  been  and 
will  continue  to  be  subjected,  there  has 
been,  there  is  now,  and  there  will  contin- 
ue to  be,  a  steady  growth  of  the  church, 
or  body  of  Christ. 

It  is  not,  however,  to  be  supposed  that 
the  brethren  who  are  now  the  represen- 
tatives of  that  body,  are  better  than  their 
fathers  were.  Neither  were  our  father's 
better  than  the  patriarchs.  God  looks 
to  the  heart.  He  will  judge  man  accord- 
ing to  the  abilities  and  opportunities 
which  he  gives  him. 

Editors  have  the  opportunity  and  re- 
sponsibility of  making  the  last  speech 
upon  subjects  and  difficulties  that  come 
in  their  way.  They  have  this  opportun- 
ity, and  of  course  the  responsibility,  in  a 


limited  sense.  The  opportunity  is  limited 
by  the  boundary  of  what  they  survey. 
This  line  is  imagined  by  editors,  contrib- 
utors and  readers  of  papers,  to  be  fixed 
at  different  distances  from  the  center  of 
the  editorial  domain. 

An  agitation  of  the  proper  elements 
and  time  only  can  determine  or  discover 
the  true  or  relative  position  of  this  mys- 
terious line,  for  the  comprehension  of 
those  who  are  in  error  concerning  it.  But 
there  is  one  eye  that  sees  all.  The  Bible 
is  the  word  of  the  being  who  possesses 
that  all-piercing  vision.  The  word  of  the 
Lord  should,  therefore,  be  the  seed  or 
germ  from  which  all  actions  grow.  It 
should  be  the  foundation  upon  which 
contributions  and  papers  and  all  other 
structures  are  built.  Religious  periodi- 
cals should  be  religion.  They  should  by 
every  word,  breathe  forth  the  spirit  of 
Christ. 

Relative  to  mankind,  they  should  be  to 
the  Bible  what  literature  is  to  the  alpha- 
bet, or  what  mathematics  is  to  the  char- 
acters which  represent  it,  or  upon  which 
it  is  based.  Every  thing  then  that  we  do 
should  be  to  the  letter  of  the  law  as  good 
music  is  to  the  octave,  or  as  the  sweet 
flower,  or  delicious  fruit,  is  to  the  sun, 
the  dew,  the  rain,  the  earth  or  whatever 
nourished  it. 

Relative  to  the  church  the  material  in 
church  papers  ought  to  be  to  the  Bible 
as  art  is  to  nature. 

J.  B.  G. 


Our  Church  Unties. 


There  are  Christian  duties  which  have 
a  peculiar  relation  to  the  Church,  and 
which  may  properly  be  called  "Church 
Duties."  They  may  be  arranged  under 
the  following  heads: 

1.  The  pastor  is  only  the  bishop,  the 
overseer.  He  is  not  expected  to  do  all 
the  church  work.  The  members  of  the 
church  must  do  it,  or  much  of  it  cannot 
be  dona  at  all. 

2.  As  the  pastor  is  called  of  God  to  the 
particular  work  in  which  he  is  engaged, 
as  he  is  the  embassador  of  God  toward 
them,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  members  to 
love  him. 

3.  As  the  pastor  gives  his  whole  time 
and  energies  to  the  work,  it  is  the  duty  of 
his  members  to  sen  that  his  temporal 
wants  ate  substantially  and  really  provided 
for  and  with  enough  to  supply  all  his 
wants  without  undue  thought. — This 
should  be  done  out  of  the  "tithes  and 
offerings"  which  are  religiously  conse- 
crated to  God. 

4.  As  the  pastor  is  a  man  of  like  pas- 
sions with  others,  subject  to  the  same 
temptations,  liable  to  the  same  failings, 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  people  to  bear  with 
them,  not  judging  him  too  harshly,  but 
as  they  would  themselves  wish  to  be 
judged. 

5.  For  the  same  reason  the  people 
should  pray  for  their  pastor,  that  he  may 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSTEL  VISITOR. 


261 


have  strength   and    wisdom    from    the 

tree  of  all  wisdom  ami  strength,  to 

guide  and  Btipport  him  in  the  discharge 

ot'liis  duties.    Tliis    prajer  should  not 
be  formal  merely,  but  sincere  and  hearty. 

6.  As  the  pastor  and  ruling  elders  are 
over  then)  in  the  Lard,  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  members  to  submit  themselves  to  the 
officers  as  to  the  I/ord  when  they  are  dis- 
charging the  duties  to  which  they  have 
been  oalled  by  the  voice  of  the  people 
and  the  Soger  of  God. 

7.  The  members  should  sealons'y  co- 
Operato  in  every  good  work. They  may 
not  regard  (he  plan  adopted  as  the  best 
one,  bat  if  they  wait  till  a  plan  is  adop- 
ted that  is  the  first  choice  of  all,  they  will 
never  work  at  all. 

8.  It  is  the  duty  of  members,  as  of  all 
others,  to  attend  the  church  services 
regularly  and  punctually  as  a  religious 
duty. 

'.'.  The  members  should  also  see  to  it 
that  the  church  is  kept  in  good  repair, 
in,  that  it  may  attract  persons  to 
bear  the  gospel.  When  the  body  is 
uncomfortable,  the  mind  will  not  be  free 
l"  attend  to  the  truth. 

Ik.  Last,  and  perhaps  most  important, 
is  the  duty  which  members  owe  to  each 
other,  to  watch  over  and  a->i>t  one  an- 
other in  avoiding,  resisting  and  overcom- 
ing temptation.  The  young,  especially, 
should  receive  tliis  sympathetic  aid. 

These,  which,  we  have  called  "church 
duties,"  are  also  Christian  duties,  and 
are  enforced  by  many  ptiuciples  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  many  parages  of  Scripture. 

S 


For  the  Comtanon  and  Visitok. 
Another    Iteplj-     On     The    Stand 
Question. 

Editor  of  the  Companion  ; 

Bkotiikr  :— I  do  again  say  that  I 
by  no  mean-  approve  of  controversy,  and 
would  not  have  employed  my  feeble  pen 
in  this  question  had  not  we.  as  I  think, 
been  misrepresented  and  faulted  with 
ignorance,  and  a,sked  where  my  ideas  are 
from.  And  not  to  answer,  would  seem 
like  talking  to  a  man,  and  be  not  willing 
-wer. 

I  truly  feel  sorry  that  we  cannot  see 
alike  in  thi- question-  My  dear  brother 
says,  "It  is  painful  to  him  that  any  one 
should  be  mi>led  in  any  one  thing." 
Fee,  brother,  it  is  ju^t  as  painful  to  me. 
...-  the  truth  has  gained  nothing  in 
in  theVeply.  I  aui  also  sure  it  has  lost 
nothing  M  dear  brother  .-ays  he  felt 
surprised  to  find  me  objecting  against 
what  he  wrote,  with  no  better  argument 
than  h*c  made  ;  and  asks,  "Is  not  So!- 
.'-  and  Ezra's  testimony  sufficient 
for  you  ?"  Yea,  dear  brother,  just  as  ! 
60011  a->  it  is  substantiated  that  it  was  law. 
Works  of  men  are  uot  sufficient  to  satis- 
fy inc. 

My  arguments    were    merely  to   show 
what  the  law  required  and   demanded  in  ' 


the  tine  worship  of  God,  and  that  high 
worship  was  not  approbated  by  the  law 

of  Moses,  and  that  it  led  to  idolatry. 
We  do  not  differ  in  the  idea  that  Solo- 
mon's idolatrous  worship  was  the  cause 
that  God  threatened  to  remove  the  king- 
dom from  him.  You  ask,  "Why  then 
connect  the  brazen  pulpit  with  it."  1 
merely  referred  to  the  w  irks  of  Solomon 
in  deviating  from  the  law  and  commands 
ol'  God,  as  you  referred  to  Solomon  as 
a  basis  or  foundation  for  your  stand  or 
elevation  to  preach  on. 

The  brother  says  he  can  learn  nothing 
Prom  my  reference  to  idolatrous  worship, 
unless  L  wisli  to  convey  the  idea  to  the 
reader  that  the  high  places  were  stands, 
etc.  1  did  not  say  what  they  were,  wheth- 
er houses,  altars,  or  groves.  The  law 
says  they  build  high  places  for  sacrifice, 
and  mentions  altars  for  sacrifice,  etc. 
We  all  know  that  their  worship  differed 
from  ours,  and  their  high  worship  goes 
to  shadow  forth  our  high  worship  under 
the  gospel.  I  do  not  wish  in  this  article 
to  connect  the  law  and  the  gospel  togeth- 
er in  worship  more  than  is  necessary 
in  order  to  be  plain  to  my  readers. 

Matthew  says  a  new  patch  don't  agree 
with  the  old,  neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles,  etc.,  (.):lfi,17.  My 
dear  brother  says,  .Jeroboam  introduced 
this  high  worship.  1  admit  he  did  his 
share  of  it.  But  Solomon  before  him 
did  it,  for  he  was  king  before  Jeroboam. 
Please  read  1st  Kings  11:7,8  :  "Then  did 
Solomon  build  an  high  place  for  Chemosh 
etc.  In  the  hill  that  is  before  Jerusalem 
etc.  Likewise  did  he  for  all  his  strange 
wives  which  burned  incense  and  sacrificed 
unto  their  gods."  And  '2  Chronicles  7: 
17,18  :  The  Lord  appeared  to  Solomon 
by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  I  heard  thy 
prayers,  and  have  chosen  this  hou.se  for 
sacrifice.  And  as  for  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
walk  before  me  as  David  thy  father,  and 
keep  all  my  commands,  then  will  I  estab- 
lish thy  throne.  But  if  thou  turn  away 
and  forsake  my  statutes  and  commands, 
then  will  I  pluck  them  up,  etc.  Thus 
we  discover  the  promise  is  only  upon  con- 
dition. 

So  we  can  not  disconnect  Solomon  from 
high  worship.  And  when  we  connect 
him  with  it,  we  cannot  disconnect  his 
works  from  high  worship.  But  so  far  as 
he  obeyed  God's  law  in  works,  we  cer- 
tainly give  him  credit.  Had  he  contin- 
ued his  sacrifice  and  prayers  in  the  temple 
according  to  law,  God  would  not  have 
threatened  him  as  he  did.  Now,  my 
dear  brother  asks,  where  have  you  your 
ideas  from?  We  answer  from  the  law  of 
God  and  not  of  men.  Neither  did  1 
learn  them  of  men.  And  will  have  to 
cite  you  to  the  same  law  as  in  my  form- 
er article.  Please  read  2  Kings  li.I,  and 
2  Chron.  34.  And  it  would  be  well  for 
the  reader  to  read  the  Kings  through, 
and  you  can  see  how  much  depends  upon 
the  leader  of  the  people. 

Some  erected  high  worship,  while  oth- 
ers tore  it  down.       1  will  quote  :     King 


Josiah  was  eight  years  old  when  he  be- 
gan to  reign,  and  when  Shaphan  tie1  Bcribe 
read  the  book  of  the  law,  he  nnl  his 
clothes.  And  the  king  gathered  all  the 
people  small  and  great,  to  hear  the  law, 
and  after  the  law  was  read,  the  king 
stood  by  a  pillar  and  made  covenant 
betore  the  Lord,  to  keep  his  commands 
and  testimonies  with  all  their  heart  and 
soul.  But  the  brother  says  that-  men 
say  he  stood  on  a  stand  or  pulpit.  Yes, 
brother,  men  say  a  great  deal  in  our  day  ; 
hut  the  English  Bible  says  he  stood  by  a 
pillar.  And  the  Bible  1  prefer  before 
men.  And  he  says  farther,  ''Brother, 
Josiah  standing  by  a  pillar  will  not  help 
you  much." 

The  remainder  of  my  dear  brother's 
views  stand  on  the  same  kind  of  founda- 
tion, lie  says,  "Josiah  flourished." 
Yes,  dear  brother,  and  what  caused  him 
to  flourish?  1  answer,  obedience  to  God's 
law,  men  and  churches  always  flourish, 
when  they  obey  God.  My  dear  brother, 
had  you  followed  Josiah  a  little  farther, 
you  likely  would  have  learned  my  idea, 
or  one  at  least,  and  could  have  saved  me 
the  trouble  of  answering  you  again. 
Dear  brother,  in  conclusion  of  your  article 
you  ask  me  in  love,  where  have  you  your 
ideas  from?  I  will  try  in  as  brief  a  way 
as  I  can,  to  inform  you  and  my  dear 
readers. 

I  by  no  means  learnt  d  them  from  what 
men  say  or  do  ;  neither  from  children  ^m 
the  top  rail  of  a  fence,  nor  from  hells  on 
the  pole,  or  in  the  cellar.  Dear  brother, 
what  has  such  testimony  to  do  with  our 
solemn  worship?  I  am  surprised  to  hear 
such  testimony  for  elevated  stands.  Now, 
go  with  me  to  the  law  of  God,  and  if  we 
can  find  law  or  gospel  to  favor  elevations, 
I  will  yield  in  a  moment.  Why,  my 
dear  brother,  your  whole  argument  was 
altogether  founded  on  what  men  had  said 
and  not  one  s'ngic  testimony  from  the 
law  or  gospel  was  giyen  to  sustain  your 
idea.  Dear  brethren,  did  not  king  Josiah 
act  accoiding  to  God's  law,  after  all  uni- 
ted to  stand  to  the  covenant,  when  he 
began  to  purge  Judea  and  Jerusalem 
from  their  high  places  of  worship,  which 
led  them  to  idolatry.  He  destroyed  the 
groves  and  altars,  and  high  places  that 
were  before  Jerusalem,  which  king  Solo- 
mon had  made. 

Now,  this  the  law  required  before  the 
true  worship  could  be  restored  to  Judea, 
and  really  cannot  be  disputed.  Why 
then  should  we  contend  for  elevations 
when  the  law  required  them  to  be  torn 
down  in  order  to  restore  the  true  wor^ 
ship  of  God?  And  if  God  did  not  ap- 
prove of  it  then,  he  can  not  now  under 
the  gospel.  The  types  ami  shadows 
under  the  law  are  to  teach  us  something 
under  the  gospel ;  for  Paul  says,  the  law 
is  our  schoolmaster,  etc.  I  don't  sec 
how  we  can  disconnect  high  worship 
under  the  law,  from  ours  under  the 
gospel. 

If  stands  or  elevations  are  not  termed 
high  worship,  wc  have  but  little  under 


^62 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  gospel,  and  where  is  our  testimony 
that  God  ever  approved  it?  God  suffers 
many  tilings  with  his  creatures  and  some- 
times long  before  he  chastises  them  for 
it.  Now,  I  will  offer  some  gospel  testi- 
mony :  Romans,  12ch  chapter.  "Be  not 
confounded,"  etc.  II.  Corinthians,  6th 
chapter,  "Be  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether. And  come  out  from  among  them 
and  be  ye  separate,"  etc.  Matthew,  -3d 
chapter,  and  Luke,  14th  chapter,  "The 
scribes  and  pharisees  chose  the  upper- 
most rooms  at  feasts  and  the  chief  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  our  Lord  reproves 
them  and  says,  He  that  exaltcth  himself 
shall  be  abashed."  Again,  "Mind  not 
high  things,  but  condescend  to  men  of 
low  estate."  And  the  Revelations  says, 
"Come  out  from  among  them,  that  ye  be 
not  partakers  of  their  sins,"  etc.  Dear 
brethren,  I  can  find  no  plain  testimony 
i'rom  either  the  law  or  the  gospel,  for  ele- 
vated stands. 

And,  if  we  arc  not  on  our  guard,  we 
will  also  be  drawn  away  by  the  corruption 
of  Babvlon.  In  a  spiritual  point  of  view 
the  golden  calf  is  held  out  freely  in  vari- 
ous forms.  I  have  always  been  a  close 
observer  of  such  things.  And  I  claim 
there  is  a  medium  point  in  all  our  wor- 
ship, and  we  can  be  on  extremes,  either 
above  or  below.  I  have  always  preferred 
to  be  on  a  level  with  my  hearers,  when 
I  have  the  privilege  and  place,  and  never 
feel  good  otherwise.  But  I  have  never 
made  any  rash  promises  in  this  as  yet. 
What  I  contend  for.  is  union  ;  all  to  be 
of  one  mind  and  judgment,  and  all  speak 
the  same  things  that  the  gospel  teaches 
us. 

If  stands  are  brought  in  our  churches, 
they  will  grow  as  well  as  they  have  clone 
in  other  churches  ;  and  they  will  produce 
the  same  fruits  with  us  as  with  them, 
depend  upon  it.  Just  look  back,  when 
first  introduced  they  were  merely  a  plain 
box  with  a  plain  bench.  But  where  are 
they  now?  Decorated  with  fine  carpets, 
and  richly  tasselled,  and  the  seat  cushion- 
ed, etc.  Just  as  soon  as  the  minister 
loves  these  elevations  and  cushioned 
seats,  the  hearers  will  also.  Go  to  our 
large  city  churches,  and  you  will  find 
the  seats  sold  so  high  that  you  can  scarce 
find  a  seat  for  a  poor  man. 

Dear  brethren,  I  can  not  help  but  think 
pride  is  the  root  of  those  elevated  stands. 
And  for  some  to  say,  go  up,  and  others 
say,  down,  shows  to  an  outside  world  that 
we  are  not  one.  The  level  is  certainly 
the  most  agreeable  with  our  profession. 
We  claim  to  be  a  separate  people,  and 
this  should  be  seen  in  all  things.  The 
Savior  says,  "every  plant  which  my 
heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted  shall 
be  rooted  up."  Then  we  should  be  very 
careful  not  to  plant  any  thing  in  the 
church  that  is  not  congenial  with  the  na- 
ture of  God.  The  way  things  now  stand 
they  certainly  are  not  pleasing  in  the 
sight  of  heaven.  "United  we  stand, 
divided  we  fall.'' 

Dear  brethren,  bear    with    me,   your 


meek  but  loving  brother  of  the  gospel  of 
peace  and  union. 

Samuel  Garber. 
New  Lebanon,  Ohio. 


The  Harvest  and  the  Reaper. 


"And  He  said,  so  is  the  kingdom 
of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 
into  the  ground,  and  should  sleep.and 
rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should 
spring  up,  he  knoweth  not  how.  For 
the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit  of  her- 
self,— first  the  blade,  then  the  ear  .af- 
ter that  the  full  com  in  the  ear.  But 
when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth  ,  im- 
mediately He  putteth  iu  the  sickle, 
because  the  harvest  is  come." 

By  whom  is  this  barvest-time  de- 
tected, and  at  whose  bidding  is  the 
sickle  put  in  ?  With  reference  to  a 
field,  this  is  the  office  of  him  who 
owns  and  cultivates  it :  with  reference 
to  those  who,  by  faith  in  Christ,  are 
quickened  and  preserved  in  a  state  of 
spiritual  growth,  this  is  the  office  of 
Christ  Jesus,  who  is  at  once  their 
Cultivator  and  Protector.  To  one, 
therefore,  who  is  under  this  Cultiva- 
tor, an  untimely  death  cannot  possibly 
happen.  If  a  young  believer  in 
Christ,  with  a  promise  of  a  long  and 
useful  life,  die ;  or,  if  another  in  the 
maturity  of  experience  and  of  capacity 
for  doing  good  in  a  place  of  eminent 
usefulness,  the  mainspring,  it  may  be, 
of  a  large  and  effective  machinery  for 
well-doing,  and  relied  upon  by  others 
with  affectiouate  confidence,  be  sud- 
denly cut  off,  it  is  simply  because  in 
each  case  the  Christian  character  of 
the  person  is  really  mature,  and  the 
harvest  therefore  is  come.  This  I 
apprehend,  and  nothing  less  or  other 
than  thi3  is  really  taught  us  by  the 
words:  "But  when  the  fruit  is 
brought  forth,  immediately  he  putteth 
in  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come." 

Very  critical  is  the  season  of  har- 
vest as  you  are  aware.  Well  does 
the  cultivator  kuow  that  the  instant 
the  corn  is  thoroughly  ripe  it  should 
be  reaped.  Every  hour  afterward 
that  it  stands  uncut  is  one  of  peril. 
The  wind  may  arise  aDd  shake  it,  or 
the  rain  may  descend  and  corrupt  it; 
and  might  not  the  soul,  when  once  it 
has  gained  the  utmost  stage  of  ma- 
turity which  it  can  reach  in  this  life, 
be  exposed  either  to  some  decay  or  to 
some  movement,  false  or  dissolvent 
inwardly,  or  to  growth  in  a  wrong 
direction,  were  it  to  abide  here  for  an 


hour  longer.  Removal  at  once  is 
precisely  what  the  affection  and  vig- 
ilant interest  of  our  Divine  Cultivator 
would  suggest. — Selected. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Faithful,  Ever-loTiug  Shep- 
herd, So.  4. 


D.  B.  Mentzer. 


5.  Entering  the  door  is   salvation.    Jno, 
10 :  9. 

I  think  it  is  well  known  to  all  my 
readers  that  the  sheep  or  lamb  is  im 
danger  just  as  soon  as  it  is  outside 
the  fold,  or  strays  away  from  the 
flock.  Certainly,  it  need  not  wander 
miles  away  to  be  in  a  lost  condition, 
and  hence  is  truly  in  danger  when 
not  in  sight  or  sound  of  the  flock. 
It  may  be  considered  one  of  the  pecu- 
liarities of  sheep  that  they  are  less 
prone  to  wander  from  the  flock  thau 
most  other  animals.  When  they  do 
stray  away  it  is  generally  the  conse- 
quence of  attraction,  allurement  or 
venture.  Young  disciple  of  Jesus, 
let  this  thought  be  an  admonition  to 
you.  Don't  be  attracted  nor  allured 
by  the  world  or  any  "appearance  of 
evil,"  nor  venture  to  eat  any  forbid- 
den fruit,  for  it  was  this,  that  bro't 
sin  and  death  into  the  world  and  ail 
our  woe,  sorrow,  grief  and  pain,  aud 
excluded  our  primogenitors  from  the 
beautiful  garden.  So  we  have  all 
gone  astray  from  God.  There  is  no 
one  who  needs  not  to  repent  and  re- 
turn to  God.  All  are  outside  the  fold, 
and  some  so  far  away,  they  may  not 
come  back;  and  some  who  are  not  far 
off,  and  who  often  hear  and  see  the 
visible  manifestation  of  the  faithful 
Shepherd's  Fleck,  yet  they  will  not 
try  to  enter  for  they  are  deaf  aud  blind 
at  heart  and  fear  no  danger.  But  the 
daDger  will  surely  be  revealed  some 
da}',  perhaps,  when  the  chilly  waters 
of  Death's  dark  river  will  chase  wave 
after  wave  over  their  frail  beings,  and, 
then,  one  great  billow,  aud  they  are 
swept  over  the  brink  of  Time  into 
Eternity.  What  a  failure  is  such  a 
life  !  No  one  can  surely  deny  that  all 
men  are  sinners,  and  need  "repen- 
tance unto  life."  All  people  have 
been,  or  are  now,  "dead  in  trespasses 
and  in  sins"  aud  need  resurrection  in 
the  life  of  Christ.  This  is  the  sense 
in  which  we  mean  that  all  the  decen- 
dants  of  Adam  have  been  separated 
from  God  for  a  certain  space  in  their 
lifetime,  in  which  they  were  not   un- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


S 


der  tbe  care  and  teaching  and  influ- 
ence of  "the  chief  Shepherd  and  Bish- 
op of  our  souls.''  All  astray, but  Je- 
sus came  to  seek  every  one.  Remem- 
ber, there  is  safety  only  in  the   Fold. 

"How  shall  I  enter  ?''says  one. 
We  will  tell  you,  but  would  first  ask 
you, "Are  you  ready  ?  " 

Some  persons,  and  even  minis- 
ters, (?)  would  say  "Don't  ask  that 
question — it  requires  no  readiness," 
and  a  great  many  more  things  out- 
side the  Gospel.  We  prefer,  now 
and  evermore,  to  catch  the  echo  of 
the  voice  of  God,  and  repeat  it  to 
every  sinner:  "Come,  and  whosoever 
uill,\et  him  take  the  water  of  Life 
freely."  Rev.  -22:17.  "Except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  like  wise  perish." 
''Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross, 
and  come  after  Me  cannot  be  Mv 
disciple."  Lu.  14.  27.  "If  thou  be- 
lieved with  all  thine  heart,  thou  niay- 
est,"  said  brother  Philip,  to  tbe  truth- 
seeking  eunuch  who  was  about  to  be  ! 
baptized."  Our  will  must  submit;  we 
need  to  repent  or  turn  from  our  evil 
ways;  we  need  to  bear  the  reproach 
of  the  world,  even  if  those  of  our 
household  or  kinsmen  discourage  us  , 
or  try  to  lead  us  astray  again.  We 
must  do  our  part.  This  is  the  law  ! 
of  our  Lord.  It  always  was  so.  "If 
ye  be  willing  and  obedient,  ye  shall  eat 
the  good  of  the  laud."  So  said  the  j 
prophet  Isaiah  to  the  people  of  his  i 
day. 

My  straying  friend,  do  you  feel  that 
you  are  in  a  strange  land — lost — poor 
— blind — helpless — longing  for  the 
pastures  of  God's  grace — perishing 
from  the  want  of  the  Faithful  Shep- 
herd's care — a  prey  to  tbe  Destroyer 
— weary  and  sin-sick?  "Come  unto 
Me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy- 
laden,  and  I  will  give  yourest."  Matt. 
11  :  - 

O  what  a  precious  promise  this  is! 
It  is  a  sweet,  ever-sweeteuing  crumb 
from  the  Master's  table.     Metbiuks  it  I 
is  pasture  that  grows  about  the    Door  i 
of  the    Cheif    Shepherd's  Fold,  and, 
sinner,  if  this  be  bo  sweet,  what  must 
it  be  ta  enter  in  and   partake    of  the 
rich,   ffixuriant  pastures    there!     "O  ; 
taste  and  see  that  tbe  Lord  is  good  !" 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  friend  now  re- 
siding in  Iowa  was  visiting  us.  He  is 
a  lost  sheep,  astray,  but  not  very  far 
from  the  fold, still  growing  old  in  sin. 
We  conversed  about  the  Church  in 
hi.>  locality,  named  its  ministers,  dea- 
cons, numbers,  ministers  occupations, 
ventured  to  Bpeak  of  their    qualifica- 


tions, of  lovi  feast  at  his  bouse,  his 
wife  being  a  member,  and  then,  good 
humoredly  said,  "Reckon  you  think  1 
ought  to  be  in  the  Church  too."  I 
said,  simply,  "If  you  feel  80."  May 
the  Lord  help  him  to  feel  williug.long- 
ing,  hungering  and  thirsting,  so  that 
he  may  be  saved  from  tbe  destiny  of 
the  disobedient.  Come,  according  to 
His  Word. 

Entering  the  Fold  of  the  Ever-love- 
ing,  Heavenly  Shepherd  is  the  most 
important  of  all  things  we  may  do  in 
this  world.  A  misstep  here  is  almost 
fatal.  O  how  many,  many  enter  the 
Fold  merely  in  form,  or  without  a 
saving  knowledge  of  its  signification, 
and  the  requirements  that  follow  !  and 
soon  tbe  evidences  of  an  unrenewed 
life  are  seen.  Talk  to  them, and  tbey  re- 
bel, and  their  number  is  legion.  They 
show  practically  that  they  want  to  do 
as  tbe  most  liberal  do,  or  as  tbey 
please.  They  refuse  all  counsels,  all 
advices  of  those  who  have  the  rule 
over  them,  and  act  merely  as  citizens, 
and  scarcely  that  sometimes.  Then, 
there  are  as  many  more  outside  who 
have  come  nigh  the  Door,  and  seeing 
these  self- wil led, prayerless,  uncharita- 
ble characters,  find  thereby  an  "ex- 
cuse." But  there  is  no  excuse.  Ye 
faithful  ones,  pray  for  bleeding  Zion. 
And  ye  who  would  enter,  come,  pray- 
ing, trusting,  agonizing,  repenting, 
believing,  being  baptized,  rising  with 
Christ  to  a  new  life,  keeping  all  His 
commandments,  living  a  life  of  Faith, 
Hope  and  Love,  and  so  you  shall  be 
saved. 

Wayne sborough  Pa. 


For  tbe  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Klips  of  the  Pen. 

"Some  see  the  church  becoming  en- 
tirely episcopal.  So  far  as  I  am  ac- 
quainted with  the  principles  and  op- 
erations of  the  churcb,  the  charge  is 
unfounded.  Episcopacy  is,  'Belong- 
ing to,  or  invested  in,  bishops  or  pre- 
lates."— J.  A.  Sell. 

My  brother  Sell  writes  many,  and 
Borne  very  excellent  things  for  the 
Companion.  I  freely  admit  that  I 
have  been  both  entertained  and  in-  J 
structed  in  the  perusal  of  many  of  his 
productions,  and  that  generally  he  is 
fair  and  candid  in  tbe  discussions  of 
various  subjects.  In  regard  to  his 
examinations  of  the  leaven  of  episco- 
pacy in  tbe  church,  as  indicated  in  the 
above  quotation,  I  could  not  go  quite 
so  lar  with    him,  and    will    take   tho 


liberty  to  ask  for  a  brotherly  explana- 
tion from  his  fertile  pen. 

Taking  it  for  granted  that  he  has 
alltiBion  to  matter  published  in  the 
Companion  ou  the  subject,  I  should 
be  pleased  to  have  him  point  out  to 
us  the  "unfounded  charge"  that  tho 
church  is,  ''becoming  entirely  episco- 
pal;" but  if  he  has  no  alluRion  to 
matter  so  published,  then  of  course,  I 
make  it  no  part  of  my  business  to  in- 
quire into  tho  fairness  of  his  state- 
ments, contained  in  the  first  two  sen- 
tences of  the  quotation  over  his 
name. 

Now,  as  to  the  third  sentence  in 
the  quotation,  I  will  not  say  that  it  is 
intentionally  unfair,  but  it  is  not  the 
right  definition  ;  it  is  the  secondary 
definition  of  the  word  "episcopal." 
and  has  reference,  evidently,  to  the 
vested  rights  of  the  episcopal  prelates. 
In  a  pure  episcopacy,  like  the  Roman 
Catholic,  for  instance,  all  church 
property  is  vested  in  the  bishop,  or 
prelate,  hence  this^definition. 

The  primary  definition  of  the  word 
"episcopacy,"  from  the  same  author- 
ity quoted  by  brother  Sell,  and  also 
that  of  the  word  "episcopal,"  are  as 
follows . 

Episcopacy:  Government  of  the 
church  by  bishops,  or  prelates;  that 
form  of  ecclesiastical  government  in 
which  diocesan  bishop3  are  establish- 
ed, as  distinct  from,  and  superior  to, 
priests  or  presbyters ;  government  of 
tbe  churcb  by  three  distinct  orders  of 
ministers — bishops,  priests  and  dea- 
cons. 

Episcopal  :  Governed  by  bishops ; 
as  an  Episcopal  church. 

The  same  authority  defines  as  fol- 
lows : 

CONGREGATIONALISI  :  One  who 
belongs  to  a  Congregational  church, 
or  society ;  one  who  holds  to  the  in- 
dependence of  each  congregation,  or 
church  of  Chistians,  and  the  right  of 
the  assembled  brethren  to  elect  their 
pastor,  and  to  determine  all  ecclesias- 
tical matters;  an  Independent. 

Brother  Sell's  further  remarks, 
probably  held  good  as  to  tbe  local 
congregational  council,  but  how  as  to 
tbe  yearly,  district,  and  preparatory 
councils.  He  appears  to  speak  only 
of  the  local  council. 

P.  II.  BEAVER. 


Friendship  is  the  only  thing  in 
the  world  concerning  the  usefulness 
of  which  all  men  arc  agreed. 


2GG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDEN  C  E. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frorr. 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhoed.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Bejected  communi- 
anons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
•en  upon  one  Side  of  the  sre.t  only. 

Avril  7th,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  Quuiter: 

I  feel  like  penning 
a  few  lines  "for  your  paper  and  would  just 
say,  that  church  news  and  accounts  of 
series  of  meetings  are  coming  in  almost 
every  paper,  which  I  am  very  fond  of 
reading,  and  I  conclude  that  my  brethren 
and  sisters  are  like  myself  pleased  to  read 
any  such  news. 

In  January  last  we  had  a  series  of 
meetings  which  lasted  but  a  few  days. 
Ten  applicants  came  out  and  all  have 
been  baptized  but  one.  Since  that  time 
six  moi'e  have  been  received  into  the 
church  by  baptism.  Three  of  them  were 
buried  with  Christ  in  the  clear,  sparkling 
water  to-day. 

Our  church  here  is  in  a  prosperous 
condition.  By  referring  to  the  Gospel 
Visitor,  Vol.  22,  No.  8,  page  2,54,  you 
will  see  the  beginning  of  the  building  up 
of  our  church  at  this  place.  And  may 
the  Lord  assist  in  the  work  already  be- 
gun ;  and  for  which  we  bless  His  glorious 
name. 

We  have  a  regular  organized  church 
at  this  place — two  ministers  and  one  vis- 
iting brother.  Our  members  are  in  good 
spirits,  and  dwell  in  love  and  urion  ;  and 
I  think  that  they  enjoy  the  gift  of  God, 
which  makes  the  soul  happy.  We,  how- 
ever, have  our  opposers,  such  as  Metho- 
dists, United  Brethren  and  the  Christian 
Disciples,  with  which  denomination  we 
have  some  very  heavy  controversy,  but 
we  treat  them  with  kindness,  and  they 
are  good  neighbors,  and  we  wish  them 
well.  Hoping  that  every  thing  will  be 
<lone  to  the  glory  of  God. 

Your  brother  in  Christ. 

Z.  Annon. 

Thornton,   W.   Va. 


I>ealh  of  ItroSlier  Kronse. 

Dear  Brother  Quinler: 

I  noticed  an 
article  in  the  Companion  and  Visitor, 
by  B.  F.  Moomaw,  in  which  reference 
is  made  to  the  death  of  an  individual 
who  is  supposed  to  be  none  other  than 
Daniel  Krouse,  and  as  the  article  has 
^riven  grief  to  the  friends  and  rela- 
tives of  the  deceassd,  I  think  it  noth- 
ing but  just,  in  behalf  of  all  concern- 
ed, that  I  should  make  the  following 

STATEMENT  : 

I  was  called  upon   to    visit   Daniel 
Krouse,  who  resided  near  Strawberry 


Plains,  a  distance  of  about  eighty 
miles  from  my  place.  When  I  ar- 
rived at  Dr.  Krouse's  I  found  the  old 
man,  to  all  human  appearances,  in  a 
dying  condition,  and  a  state  of  uncon- 
sciousness. After  some  efforts  upon 
the  part  of  Dr.  Krouse,  by  the  admin- 
istration of  some  stimulants,  he  (Dan- 
iel Krouse)  was  so  far  recuperated  as 
to  be  able  to  converse  quite  rationally, 
though  somewhat  imperfectly. 

After  a  few  words  of  common- 
place conversation,  I  inquired  of  him 
for  what  intent  he  had  sent  for  me. 
He  replied,  that  he  was  conscious 
that  "the  time  of  his  departure  was 
at  hand,"  and  that  he  felt  it  to  be  a 
duty,  as  well  as  a  privilege  according 
to  St.  James  to  call  for  the  Elders  of 
the  Charch,  and  receive  the  anointing 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
He  farther  stated,  that  it  was  his  de- 
sire to  be  fully  reconciled;  that  it 
was  his  desire  to  leave  the  world  in 
peace  with  his  God,  and  with  all  man- 
kind. 

I  then  remarked  to  him  that  there 
were  some  peculiarities  in  the  case, 
that  in  the  first  place  I  was  there 
alone,  without  any  one  to  assist  me 
in  the  service.  To  this  he  replied, 
that  he  did  not  think  that  God  requir- 
ed any  impossibilities  of  his  creatures, 
and  that  as  there  was  no  other  chance 
he  would  be  perfectly  satisfied. 

I  then,  in  as  modest  and  deferen- 
tial manner  as  the  nature  of  the  case 
would  admit,  alluded  to  some  things 
of  the  past,  to  which  he  replied  that 
he  forgave  all  from  his  heart,  and 
wished  to  be  fully  reconciled. 

From  his  imperfect  articulation  (his 
teeth  being  out,  and  his  voice  much 
changed,)  I  lound  considerable  diffi- 
culty in  comprehending  him ;  there- 
fore I  inquired  of  bis  son  (Dr.  Krouse) 
if  it  was  his  understanding  that  he 
wished  to  be  reconciled  to  the  Church, 
to  which  he  replied  in  the  affirm- 
ative. 

With  this  understanding,  I  pro- 
ceeded to  perform  the  anointing. 
After  the  service  was  concluded  he 
seemed  to  be  greatly  refreshed,  both 
in  body  and  mind. 

I  remained  with  him  until  the  time 
of  his  dissolution,  and  can  truly  say 
that  so  far  as  I  was  able  to  judge 
from  external  evidences,  his  death  was 
a  triumphant  one  in  happy  anticipa- 
tion of  a  glorious  resurrection. 
I  am,  respectfully,  etc. 

Jesse  Ckosswiiite. 

Jonesborough,  Tenn. 


Huntington,  Ind. 
April  8th,  1814. 
Dear  Brother  Quinler: 

I  enclose  you  a 
few  items  of  church  news. 

Brother  Joseph  Leedy  was  with  us 
at  the  Whitestine's  School  House, 
holding  services  in  the  evening, 
through  the  week  ending  Sabbath, 
April  5th.  I  am  glad  to  say  that 
some,  at  least,  got  the  consent  of 
their  minds  to  come  out  on  the  side 
of  the  Lord.  Fourteen  were  ready 
and  willing  to  walk  into  the  pleasant 
stream  of  Clearcreek  and  be  buried 
with  Christ  in  baptism,  and  one  ap- 
plicant deferred  baptism  for  a  special 
reason,  until  a  no  very  distant 
day,  when  we  hope  that  others,  who 
are  considering,  will  decide  in  favor 
of  honoring  that  name  above  all  oth- 
ers, and  be  willing  to  yield  to  the 
plain  and  easy  terms  of  the  blessed 
Bible. 

There  has  been  over  sixty  united 
with  the  Church  here  in  less  than  a 
year.  That  the  good  Lord  may  con- 
tinue to  bless  and  prosper  us,  and 
keep  us  more  closely  united  in  those 
bands  that  will  tell  both  in  time  and 
in  eternity  whether  we  are  learners  of 
Christ's  will,  is  the  sincere  desire  of 
your  unworthy  writer. 

R.  K.  BlNKLEY. 


April  14th,  1874. 
Editor  Companion : 

Please  publish 
the  following  notice  to  the  brethreu 
going  to  Annual  Meeting  over  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad: 

We  invite  you  to  stop  off  at  Olney, 
Richland  County,  Illinois,  and  attend 
our  Love-feast,  eleven  miles  south- 
east of  Olney,  on  Thursday,  the  2 1st 
day  of  May  next.  Meeting  com- 
mences at  5  o'clock  p.  m.  There  will 
be  arrangements  made  on  Thursday 
forenoon,  to  convey  the  brethren  from 
Olney  to  the  place  of  meeting  and 
return.  We  hope  the  brethren  will 
embrace  this  opportunity  to  visit  us. 
The  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad 
runs  direct  from  Cincinnati  to  ™t. 
Louis.  Those  wishing  to  come  and 
visit  us  a  few  days  before  the  meet- 
ing will  inform  the  undersigned  at 
Parkersburg,  Richland  County,  Ills., 
and  all  necessary  arrangements  will 
be  made. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

Samuel  M.  Forney. 

Parkersburg,  Ills. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  Y1S1TOK. 


£G7 


ItailroatI  Arrangements. 


AriUL  13th,  1874. 
Editor  Companion  : 

Our  brethren  sisters  and  friends, 
wishing  to  attend  our  coming:  Yearly 
Heating,   will  He  conveyed    over  the 

liue    of    the    Hannibal   unci    St. 

Joseph  Railroad  to  Quincy,  at  the 
usual  reduced  rates,  (on  our  western 
roads,)  which  is  fall  fare  going  and 
one-fifth  returning. 

lrn  certificates  will  be  furnished 
to  all  who  may  apply  at  the  meeting. 
We  think  the  brethren  in  Southern 
.ska.  Northern  Kansas  and 
Northern  Missouri  should  take  this 
route  to  Quincy,  as  there  is  close 
connection  with  the  Toledo  and  Wa- 
bash line  to  Jacksonville,  thence  to 
Girard,  or  Virden.  We  expect  the 
Toledo  and  Wabash  Railroad  will  ex- 
tend the  same  favor,  as  this  will  be  a 
leading  line  for  our  brethren  from 
these  parts. 

Yours,  Sec, 

Georqe  Witwer. 

N.  B.— Will  the  brethren  in  Ne- 
braska, Kansas  and  North  Missouri, 
ascertain  how  many  will  probably  go 
so  as  to  enable  me  to  know  what 
number  of  certificates  to  order  print- 
ed. I  would  further  say,  I  hope  our 
brother  John  Beeghly  of  Illinois,  will 
yet  succeed  in  arranging  with  the 
Toledo  and  Wabash  Line  ;  aud  excuse 
ruy  liberty  for  making  the  arrange- 
ments as  stated,  (he  having  been  ap- 
pointed by  last  Annual  Meeting  to  ar- 
range for  western  roads)  but  as  some 
of  our  brethren  and  friends,  who 
wish  to  attend  the  meeting  live  right 
on  the  line  of  said  road,  we  consider- 
ed it  our  privilege  to  make  applica- 
tion. 2nd.  Our  brethren  at  our  Dis- 
trict Meeting  requested  us  to  do  so. 
3rd.  This  company  has  always  grant- 
ed us  reduced  rates  when  called  for 
by  the  brethren,  hence  think  their 
road  should  be  patronized. 
Respectfully, 

Georoe  Witwer. 

Hamilton,  Mo. 

April  13th,  1874. 
Editor  Companion; 

Please  announce 
that  I  have  just  received  a  letter  from 
the  agent  of  the  Chicago  and  Alton 
Railroad,  in  which  he  offers  to  carry 
all  our  people,  over  their  road,  from 
Chicago  to  the  place    where  the   An- 


nual Meeting  will  be  held  and  back, 
a  distance  of  four  hundred  (420)  and 
twenty  miles,  fur  ten  ($10)  dollars 
each.  This  will  be  the  cheapest  way 
to  go  from  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania, 
or  Columbus,  Ohio.  The  cars  on  this 
road  start  from  the  Union  Depot, 
Chicago. 

Yours,  respectfully,  etc. 

II.  D.  Daw. 
Gasstown,  Ohio. 

April  11th,  1874. 
Editor  Companion  : 

I  have  just  received  a 
letter  from  John  U.  Parsons,  General 
Ticket  Agent  of  the  Toledo,  Wabash 
and  Great  Western  Railroad,  in  which 
he  says : 

"Your  letter  of  the  15th  of  April, 
relating  to  reduced  rates  for  the  Ger- 
man Baptists,  has  been  received.     * 

*  *  It  is  true  that  I  refused  to 
make  a  reduction  in  rates  for  Mr.  Jno. 
Beeghley  for  the  reason  that  I  sup- 
posed   there     would    but      few   go. 

*  *  *  If  you  will  give  me  a  list 
of  the  stations  from  which  you  wish 
reduced  rates,  aud  think  there  will  be 
three,  or  more,  to  go,  I  will  give  you 
half  fare  rates.  Please  inform  me 
when  you  wish  the  tickets  placed  on 
sale  and  how  long  they  will  wish 
them  good  to  return.'' 

I  will  name  to  him  Fort  Wayne, 
Logansport  and  Lafayette,  Ind.,  aud 
where  there  are  three  or  more  breth- 
ren at  other  stations,  who  desire  half 
fare  rates  they  will  please  inform  me 
at  ouce. 

This  is  a  new  business  to  me,  and 
I  am  at  a  loss  to  kuow  how  to  an- 
swer Mr.  Parsons  letter.  I  suppose 
tickets  ought  to  be  placed  on  sale 
about  the  20th  of  May,  and  be  good 
twelve  or  fifteen  days. 

Full  fare  from  Fort  Wayns,  Ind., 
to  Springfield,  Ills.,  is  about  ten  ($10) 
dollars,  I  think.  This  road  is  in  a 
good  condition,  and  trains  make  very 
good  time. 

Yours  respectfully, 

S.  M.  Minnicii. 

Antioch,  Ind. 

April  15th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  : 

Please  announce 

that  the  Springfield  aud  Southeastern 

Illinois  Railway  will    carry   all    pas- 

;  sengers  coming  to  our  Anuaul  Meet- 

'  ing  this  spring,  for  a  fare    and  a   fifth 

as  far   as   their  lino   runs,   which    is 


from  Beardstown,  Illinois,  to  Spring- 
l'u  M,  Illinois.  Pay  full  tare  going  to 
tho  meding,  aud  ask  no  questions. 
There  you  will  get  your  ticket  for  re- 
turning for  one-fifth. 

John  Beeciii.y. 
Auburn,  tlh. 

Atril  18th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  : 

riease  announce 
that  our  Railroad  arrangements  to 
attend  the  Annual  Meeting  this  sea- 
son, I  think  will  be  quite  complete. 
Half-fare  from  Indianapolis,  Indiana, 
to  Bloomington,  Illinois,  is  granted, 
and  I  think  the  same  from  Columbus, 
Ohio,  to  Indianapolis  will  be  obtained. 
Full  directions  will  be  published  in 
a  short  time. 

J.  II.  Mookk. 
JJrbana,  Ills. 

Editor  Companion : 

Please  announce 
that  all  persons  from  Southwestern 
Missouri,  or  Kansas,  or  other  still 
further  western  points,  or  places  of 
starting,  attending  our  Conference 
Meeting  at,  or  near  Virden,  Illinois, 
May  24tb,  1874,  passing  over  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  Railroad,  paying 
full  fare  goiug  to  the  place  of  meet- 
ing to  St.  Louis,  will,  from  St.  Louis, 
again  have  the  privilege  to  return  to 
their  nearest  home  station  for  oue- half 
fare,  by  obtaining  a  certificate  of  at- 
tendance from  the  undersigned  at  the 
place  of  meeting,  which  they  njpst 
present  to  the  ticket  agent  at  St. 
Louis,  upon  which  he  will  sell  them 
half-fare  tickets. 

John  Harsiiey. 


Resignation. 

Some  weeks  ago,  I  sent  by  mail  the 
Clerk's  Minute  Book  of  the  District 
Meeting,  of  the  Western  District  of 
Pennsylvania,  to  Elder  C.  G.  Lint,  of 
Dale  City,  Penn'a,  and  as  I  have  moved 
out  of  the  District,  I  also  resign  tho 
Clerk  and  Corresponding  Secretaryship 
of  the  Western  District  Meeting,  and  as 
brother  Lint  has  the  book,  if  it  arrived 
safe  at  its  destination,  1  a-k  him  to  act 
as  Secretary,  and  the  District  to  consider 
him  such,  in  my  stead,  till  another  is 
chosen.  This  by  some  maybe  considered 
too  much  presumption  on  nay  part,  but 
it  is  the  best  that  I  can  do  at  present.  | 
give  this  a  place  in  the  Compan- 
ion and  Visitor. 

J.  P.  Hetric. 

1012  Marshall  St.,  Phil's,  Pa. 


268 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


Warsaw,  Ind., 
March  21th,  1874. 

Dear  Companion  : 

Again  we  feel  the 
desire  of  sending  you  for  publication 
some  more  Church  news,  which  we 
hope  will  comfort  and  encourage  your 
Christian  readers. 

J  paid  a  short  visit  to  the  Ogden's 
Creek  Congregation,  this  State,  dur- 
ing the  past  month.  I  left  home  on 
the  20th,  and  met  with  the  brethren 
and  sisters  in  church  council.  Met 
brethren  Jacob  Metzger,  Jacob  Kerns 
and  C.  Harter,  from  the  Elk  River 
and  Manchester  congregations.  The 
business  that  we  were  called  there  for 
was  disposed  of  for  the  present,  to 
the  satisfaction  of  all  present,  as  far 
as  we  could  learn. 

Had  preaching  in  the  Christian 
church  on  the  same  evening.  Elder 
J.  Metzger  stayed  with  us  at  this 
meeting.  On  Sabbath,  at  10  a.  m., 
preaching  at  Leslie's  School  House, 
and  one  was  baptized.  Elder  A. 
Leedy  was  at  this  meeting  and 
preached  first. 

In  the  evening  we  again  held  ser- 
vices in  the  school  house.  Brother 
Leedy  not  being  present,  we  tried  to 
preach  as  best  we  could.  Seven  more 
made  application  at  this  meeting,  to 
be  received  into  church-fellowship. 

On  Monday,  23rd,  preached  the 
funeral  of  a  bright  little  boy,  the  son 
of  brother  and  sister  Allisbaugh,  in 
the  United  Brethren's  Meeting-house, 
at  10  a.  m.  Met  again  at  Leslie's 
school-house,  at  2  p.  m.  Tried  to 
preach  to  a  very  large  congregation. 
We  then  extended  an  invitation  to 
those  desiring  to  unite  with  us,  to 
come  forward  that  we  might  talk  to 
them,  and  five  more  came  out,  mak- 
ing thirteen  in  all,  that  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  baptizing  at  this  time  ; 
and  one  was  reclaimed. 

The  dear  brethren  and  sisters  feel 
much  encouraged  and  rejoiced  to  see 
so  many  come  out  on  the  Lord's  side 
in  so  short  a  time,  and  all  the  best  of 
young  men  and  women.  Some  said 
after  they  were  all  baptized,  it  was 
the  most  beautiful  sight  they  had 
ever  seen. 

May  the  Lord  bless  all  the  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  in  this  congrega- 
tion, so  they  dwell  together  in  peace 
and  union.  We  left  them  when  the 
best  of  interest  was  being  manifested, 
which  makes  us  feel  that  many  more 
will  join  in  belore  long.     We  can  but 


return  our  thanks  to  the  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  and  friends,  for 
their  kindness  to  us  while  among 
them. 

Yours  fraternally, 

George  W.  Cripe 

From  North  Missouri  District. 

According  to  previous  appointment  we 
the  Brethren  of  the  Northern  District  of 
Missouri,  met  in  District  Council  at  the 
Brethren's  Meeting-house,  in  the  Wak- 
endah  Congregation,  Hay  County,  on  the 
30th  day  of  March.  All  the  congrega- 
tions, excepting  four,  were  represented 
by  delegates.  There  was  much  less  busi- 
ness transacted  than  usual ;  the  import 
ance,  however,  of  some  of  it,  was  of  no 
less  magnitude. 

The  first  business  transacted  was  the 
selection  of  all  the  former  officials,  to- 
wit : 

Elder  George  Witwer,  Moderator  ;  El- 
der Eli  Metz,  Clerk,  and  C.  C.  Hoot, 
Assistant  Clerk  and  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary. 

Secondly,  all  matter  deferred  to  this 
meeting  was  disponed  of,  and  also  all  orig- 
inal (with  this  year)  matter  in  general, 
passed,  and  otherwise  disposed  of,  with  a 
degree  of  Christian  courtesy  and  broth- 
erly regard  that  is  by  no  means  charac- 
teristic of  all  similar  meetings.  In  the 
conclusion  of  the  meeting  it,  however, 
became  obviously  manifest  that  business 
of  an  exclusively  local  nature  should  not 
be  allowed  to  disturb  the  quietude  of  the 
consolidated  conference. 

Thirdly,  the  appointment  of  Elders 
George  Witwer  and  Eli  Metz  to  repre- 
sent the  Northern  Missouri  District  at  the 
Annual  Meeting,  and  of  Elder  George 
Witwer  to  serve  on  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee for  1874. 

Fourthly,  voted  and  passed  that  the 
District  Meeting  for  1875  be  held  with 
the  Brethren  in  the  Hamilton  congrega- 
tion. 

By  order  of  the  Clerk. 

C.  C.  Root, 
Ass't  Clerk. 


Cheat  River,  Preston  Co.,') 
W.  Va.     ) 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

As  the  winter 
is  past  and  our  protracted  meeting  closed 
for  the  present,  I  will  give  you  a  short 
history  of  our  meetings. 

In  the  first  place  I  will  say,  that  on  the 
26th  of  December,  brother  George  Buck- 
lew,  brother  E.  Glenn  and  myself  com- 
menced a  meeting  at  the  Long  Hollow 
School- house,  and  closed  the  same  on 
the  31st. 

I  am  happy  to  say  that  there  was  six 
precious  souls  enlisted  in  the  good  work. 
Others  we  left  halting  between  two  opin- 
ions, but  hope  the  Lord  will  help  them  to 
decide  soon. 


Our  second  meeting  was  commenced  at 
the  Kelley  School-house,  in  the  same 
district,  on  the  17th  of  January,  and 
closed  on  the  21st.  Three  more  souls 
enlisted  in  the  good  work  of  Christ,  at 
this  place. 

The  third  protracted  meeting  com- 
menced on  the  15th  of  February,  and 
closed  on  the  24th,  and  again  six  were 
baptized,  and  others  almost  persuaded. 
1  hope  they  will  come  soon. 

Fourth  meeting  commenced  on  the  Gth 
of  March  and  closed  on  the  15th.  This 
meeting  was  commenced  by  brothers 
George  Bucklew  and  O  E.  Glenn. 
Brother  Annon  got  there  on  the  7th. 
Brothers  Bucklew  and  Glenn  left  on  Sun- 
day. I  got  to  the  place  of  meeting  on 
Sunday,  which  place  is  called  Freelan 
Church  in  the  above  named  district. 
Brother  Annon  left  on  Tuesday.  The 
labor  was  then  resting  upon  brother  Sisler 
and  myself.  We  remained  till  the  15th. 
I  am  happy  to  say  that  eleven  persons 
were  added  to  the  church,  and  among 
the  number  several  young  men,  who  I  do 
truly  hope  will  make  useful  members  in 
the  brotherhood.  The  meeting  was  well 
attended,  and  the  best  of  order  was  had 
during  the  meetings. 

May  God  help  us  all  that  we  may  live 
the  life  of  the  righteous  and  die  the 
death  of  the  saints,  and  go  home  to  that 
better  land. 

Your  brother  in  Christ. 

Solomon  Bucklew. 


Buffalo,  Weld  Co.,  Col.  1 
March  20th,  1874.      j 

Dear  Companion  and  Visitor : 

By  request  I  will  give  you  a  short  ac- 
count of  our  prospects  for  a  settlement  of 
Brethren  in  our  midst,  who  have  arriv- 
ed, etc. 

In  February  brother  C-  Myers  and 
family,  of  Iowa, and  his  son-in-law  (J.  H. 
Moler)  and  family,  arrived.  Early  in 
this  month,  brother  A.  H.  Hamm  and 
family,  brothers  Aaron  and  Levi  Hofferd, 
all  of  Illinois  arrived  ;  also  Elias  Eby, 
son  of  brother  Eby,  of  Michigan,  and 
wife,  and  a  young  man  who  is  in  their 
company. 

A  few  days  ago  brother  J.  A.  Richard 
and  wife,  of  Maryland,  one  of  brother  S. 
S.  Hammer's  sons,  of  Pennsylvania, 
brother  A.  C.  Troyer  and  family,  and 
brother,  of  Indiana,  landed  here.  Also, 
brother  Peter  Brubaker,  brother  S.  O. 
Frantz  and  brother  M.  Frantz,  who  are 
now  taking  a  general  look  at  this  section 
of  Colorado. 

We  have  learned  that  a  brother  and 
his  son-in-law  and  family,  from  Tennessee, 
have  ^lately  arrived  in  Greeley,  expecting 
to  come  down  in  the  valley  soon.  Elder 
George  Baker's  son,  G.  W.,  and  family, 
his  son-in-law,  F.  Rieman,  and  family,  all 
of  Iowa,  have  arrived  in  Greeley. 

We  are  daily  looking  for  a  family  from 
Kansas,  and  two  from  Iowa ;  and  when 
the  excursion  train  arrives  at  Julesburg, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


209 


on  tin-  4th  of  April,  we  look  for  quite  a 
Bomber  of  brethren  and  a  crowd  in  gen* 

oral. 
This  valley  is  settling  up  very  rapidly. 
rid  by  those  who  ought  to  know, 
that  our  railroad  through  the  entire  val- 
ley will  be  in  running  order  in  ninety  days. 
This  road  runs  from  Juleshnrg,  on  the 
Union  I'aeitie  Railroad,  through  the  val- 
ley of  the  South  Platte  to  Denver,  and 
the  mines  in  the  mountains. 

Of  the  brethren  that  have  arrived,  so 
far  as  I  know,  all  seem  to  speak  well  of 
rritory,  and  say  they  found  it  better 
in  some  respects  than  they  expected. 
This  was  especially  the  ca>e  with  those 
who  had  a  good  idea  of  how  a  new- 
country  looked. 

It  is  now  a  matter  of  fact,  we  will  have 
a  church  of  the  Brethren  here,  and  good 
society  ;  and  in  a  short  time  schools,  and 
a  living,  thriving  population. 

There  are  yet  some  good  claims  to  he 
had  as  homesteads,  and  persons  wanting 
to  buy  can  do  so  at  ironi  $4  to  %5  per 
acre,  for  land  near  the  railroad  and  river. 
Without  a  doubt,  the.-e  same  lands,  un- 
improved, will  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years  bring  from  $20  to  $30  per  acre  ", 
and  when  improved,  mnoh  more. 

We  had  the  pleasure  last  Lord's  day 
of  holding  religious  .-erviee  with  a.  num- 
ber of  our  brothers  and  sisters  in  the 
Lord,  for  which  privilege  we  can  gladly 
say  the  Lord  be  praised. 

The  ark  of  the  Lord  is  moving  on,  the 
rt  >hall  blossom   as  the  rose,"  and 
we  ^liull  give  (iod  the  praise  for  his  won- 
derful works.      Thy   kingdom   come,  oh, 
Lord  !  Thy  will  be  done. 

In  addressing  me,  direct  to  Buffalo, 
Weld  County,  Colorado,  via  South 
Platte. 

J.  S.  Plort. 


Creston,  Iowa,  \ 
March  29th,  1S74.      J 

/'•  ir  Brother  (,>>n'itt<r: — 

I  will  endeavor 
this  pleasant  Sabbath  evening,  to  write 
something  for  the    Companion   though 

feeling  very  weak.  In  doing  so  L  shall 
try  and  be  as  brief  as  possible,  for  1  am 
:iablc  of  writing  much. 

As  church  news  IS  what  I  always  like 
to  read,  and  I  tru-t  others  do  aiso,  I  will 
give  you  some  from  this  section. 

Some  time  ago,  I  wrote  a  short  article 
expressing  my  desire  to  unite  with  the 
Brethren,  but  had  no  opportunity.  But, 
thank  there  was  an  opportunity 

E resented  itself.  I  immediately  sent  for 
rother  Samuel  Garber,  of  Decatur  Coun- 
ty. He  came  and  attended  to  my  case, 
and  preached  to  trood  friends  at  this  place, 
in   Piatt   township,   in   Baker's   S 

He  commenced  on  the  evening 
of  the  10th  and  continued  the  meetings 
until  Sunday,  the  1.0th  in>t.  I  can  say 
wi-  had  a  good  meeting  ;  very  good  at- 
tendance, and  the  be>t  of  order.  That 
is,  we  call  it  good  attendance  for  the  con- 


dition of  the   roads,  and    the   dark    and 

disagreeable  nights. 

1  can  not  complain  this  time.  I  feel 
very  well  contented  with  my  well-begun 
work  so  far,  and    hope  and    trust    that    I 

may  ever    be.      The  Brethren   are  the 

people  of  my  choice,  and  1  love  their 
rules,  and  I  love  them  because  they  aim 
to  do  the  commandments  as  our  blessed 
Lord  commanded.  I  am  now  in  good 
hones  of  an  organization  of  Brethren 
here.  We  have  live  members  at  prosenl 
to  begin  with,  and  will  likely  have  more 
soon.  We  also  expect  to  have  bro.  Samuel 
in  our  midst,  and  others  we  trust. 

Brother  Garber  will  sell  his  farm  in 
Decatur  County  and  move  among  us  here 
in  Union  County.  His  service  is  1  adly 
needed  here,  and  he  would  still  leave 
some  laboring  brethren  there. 

Brethren,  we  still  extend  the  invitation 
to  those  who  wish  to  come  West.  We 
want  you  to  come  and  live  right  among 
us.  Come  West  where  you  have  plenty 
of  room  to  improve ;  come  and  look  at  it 
if  no  more. 

May  the  good  Lord  bless  us  and   ulti- 
mately Bave  us  all,  is  my  prayer. 
Your  brother  in  Christ. 

G.  W.  Keim. 


Church  News, 

April  3rd,  1874- 

Elder  Janus  Quinter  : 

_  Dear  Brother  :— We  wish  to 
communicate  to  our  brethren  some  church 
news. 

We  bave  just  closed  a  series  of  meet- 
ings which  commenced  last  Sabbath 
morning  and  continued  until  last  night. 
There  were  no  accessions,  but  we  have 
reason  to  believe  that  an  approving  smile 
of  /.ion's  God  was  in  the  work  which 
makes  us  hope  that  our  labors  in  the 
Lord  are  not  in  vain.  The  meeting  was 
held  under  the  direction  of  Elder  [saac 
Hershey,  assisted  by  brother  John  Punk 
and  oureelf. 

We  still  desire  to  continue  our  weak 
efforts  for  the  furtherance  of  our  .Master's 
kingdom  and  the  salvation  of  a  dying 
world.  To  this  end  we  earnestly  wish 
that  the  dear  brethren  everywhere  will 
remember  us  when  they  pray. 

lours  in  Christian  fellowship. 

Peter  S.  Carman. 

Lath  rap,  Co.  liforn  it  i . 

Notes  ot  Travel. 

March  7th,  1S74. 

Companion  and    Visitor: 

I  left  home 
December    4th.  1^73,    for  Ohio,  and   ar- 
rived at  Wooster,  on   the    following   day. 
1  On  the  7th,  had  two  meetings    with   tin: 
Brethren  in  Wayne  County.     On  the  ev- 
;  cning  of  the  8th,  I  had  meeting  at  Beech 
•  ,e. 
On  the  evening  of  the  9th,  I   took   the 
cars  at   Wooster  for  Pennsylvania,   and 


arrived  at  McYeytown  on  the  morning  of 
tbr  10th  inst.      On  the  1Kb,  had  evening 

meeting.  On  the  12th,  crossed  .lack's 
Mountain  on  horse-back,  walking  a  goodly 
portion  of  the  wav,   and  arrived  at   the 

house  of  brother  Daniel  Voder,  whom  I 
had  not  seen   for  twenty  years.       On    the 

13th,  visited  my  brother-in  law,,).  Hoeh- 

stetler,  and  family. 

On  the  11th  1  went,  to  Ames  Meeting- 
house and  beard  two  of  my  old  comrades, 
brothers  S.  Yodcrand J.  liart/.el),  preach. 
Hail  meeting  in  Allenville,  at  2  p.  m.,  in 
the  Lutheran  Church  ;  there  was  a  good 
turn  out  and  good  attention.  This  is 
Generally  the  case  in  a  new  place.  Pais 
h;ili-  some  came  there  out  of  curiosity, 
but  still  we  hope  it  may  have  been  like 
bread  cast  upon  the  waters,  which  may 
be  gathered  many  days  hence. 

On  the  loth  returned  to  MeYoytown 
and  took  the  cars  for  l'errysville,  Juniata 
County,  Tuscarora  Valley.  Here  was  my 
old  home.  I  stopped  with  my  sister-in- 
law.  Fanny  Yoder,  and  family,  until  the 
loth,  when  J  visited  my  brother-in-law, 
John  Esh,  and  family,  where  I  was  enter- 
tained very  kindly.  On  the  17th,  brother 
Esh  took  me  to  brother  Christopher 
Myers',  where  for  the  first  time  I  met 
brother  J.  D.  Trostle,  of  Maryland. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day, 
brother  Esh  took  me  to  John.-town, 
where  I  met  brother  D.  P.  Sayler,  and 
others,  engaged  in  holding  a  series  of 
meetings.  Qn  the  18th,  had  meeting  in 
the  evening,  and  on  the  19th  went  to 
my  brother  Joseph  Yodcr's  house.  On 
the  120th  I  took  the  cars  at  Peirysville  It  r 
Lewistowa  While  on  the  train  I  formed 
the  acquaintance  of  brother  E.  Stoner, 
from  Maryland,  on  his  way  to  Dry  Yalley 
to  a  series  of  meetings. 

We  met  some  of  the  brethren  at  M*iit- 
land  Station.  At  this  place  1  was  almost 
an  entire  stranger.  On  the  21st  bad 
services  twice,  and  formed  acquaintances 
with  some  of  the  brethren  and  sisters. 
On  the  22nd,  I  took  the  cars  for  Mary- 
land, and  arrived  at  Phoenix  Station, 
fourteen  miles  east  of  Baltimore.  From 
this  point  I  traveled  eight  miles  on  foot, 
to  the  house  of  Noah  Yoder,  a  nephew, 
in  Long  Green  Valley. 

I  bave  living  here  three  sisters,  two  of 
whom  I  had  not  seen  for  twenty-two 
years.  I  also  found  three  or  four  mem- 
bers here.  On  the  21th,  had  evening 
services  in  the  Methodist  Church,  and  on 
the  25th  took  the  ears  for  Juniata  County, 
Pcnn'.i.  I  stayed  in  Tuscarora  Valley 
until  the  morning  of  the  29th,  when  in 
company  wish  brother  Esh  and  wife,  I 
went  to  Lost  Creek  Valley  to  visit  my 
brother-in-law,  David  ltennow,  and  his 
family. 

Here  I  met  four  sisters  and  two  broth- 
ers, so  that  there  was  seven  of  us  togeth- 
er at  one  place.  On  the  30th,  1  took  the 
care  at  Mifflin  for  MoVeytown.  In  the 
evening  had  services  in  the  Spring  Hun 
Meeting-bouse.  On  the  31st  I  took  the 
cars  for  Ohio,  and  arrived  at   Canton   in 


270 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  evening,  then  started  back  to  Lewis- 
vine  on  foot,  as  the  train  did  not  stop  at 
that  place.  As  I  was  already  two  days 
behind  hand  in  my  arrival  at  this  plaoe, 
I  had  to  make  time  in  getting  there  as 
quickly  as  possible. 

On  New  Year's  morning  I  arrived  at 
the  house  ot  brother  Keim,  and  be  took 
me  to  the  East  Nimashillen  Meetings 
house,  where  I  met  brother  J.  B.  Shoe- 
maker, J.  Mishler,  and  ethers,  holding  a 
series  of  meetings.  Had  five  meetings 
at  this  place.  On  the  3rd,  1  went,  in 
company  with  brother  Mishler  and  broth- 
er Murray  to  Summit  County,  and  had 
five  meetings  there.  On  the  6th,  brother 
Hershberger  took  me  to  Akron,  where  I 
took  the  cars  forOrrville,  Wayne  County, 
thence  to  Smithville  Sta'ion.  Had  ev- 
ening meeting  in  the  Brethren's  new 
meeiing  house. 

On  the  7th  went  in  company  with 
brother  Cyrus  Huber  to  visit  old  si>ter 
Kurtz,  whom  we  found  quite  sick,  but 
assured  of  eventually  realizing  the  prom- 
ise of  a  bouse  not  made  with  hands  eter- 
nal in  the  heavens.  After  reading  1  T he.s- 
salonians,  4th  chapter,  with  exhortation 
and  a  season  of  prayer,  we  bid  her  fare- 
well, hoping  to  again  meet  on  that  happy 
shore  where  parting  is  no  more. 

On  the  8th  I  went  to  visit  the  widow, 
sister  Miller,  and  found  the  old  mother- 
in-law,  very  si  k  with  dropsy.  On  the 
loth  had  meeting  at  the  Union  Meeting- 
house. On  the  11th  went  to  the  Beech 
Grove  meeting,  both  in  the  morning  and 
evening.  During  the  day  I  visited  the 
house  of  brother  David  Huff,  and  found 
his  daughter,  a  sister,  the  wife  of  brother 
David  Ervin,  lying  very  sick.  On  the 
morning  of  the  12th,  she  was  anointed 
with  oil,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Had 
meeting  in  the  morning. 

On  the  13th  and  14th,  bad  meetings  at 
the  Union  Mee'ing-hoiHe.  On  the  ev- 
ening of  the  15th  had  meeting  in  the 
School-house.  On  the  evening  of  the 
10th  was  conveyed  to  Wooster  by  brother 
John  M.  Yoder.  Here  I  took  the  cars 
for  Indiana,  and  arrived  at  Burnetsvillc, 
White  County,  on  the  17ih  at  noon,  and 
was  metatthe  depot  by  brother  D.  Mertz. 
Here  I  was  almost  an  entire  stranger, 
there  being  only  one  man  in  Whito  Coun- 
ty that  I  knew,  but  I  soon  formed  ac- 
quaintance with  some  of  the  Brethren. 
1  continued  with  the  Brethren  here  until 
the  evening  of  the  22nd,  and  during  the 
time  held  nine  meetings. 

On  the  evening  of  the  22nd,  took  the 
cars  at  Burnetsville  fur  Iowa,  and  arrived 
at  Burlington,  on  the  following  day  near 
noon,  being  two  hours  behind  time.  Left 
Burlington  at  2:15  p.  m  ,  (or  Fairfield, 
and  arrived  there  about  du^k.  Here  L 
was  compelled  to  remain  daring  the  tiighr. 
On  the  morning  of  the  24ih,  1  took 
the  cars  and  in  a  short  time  arrived  at 
Brighton.  .From  tin  nee  I  started  for 
home,  a  distance  of  seven  miles,  as  soon 
as  possible,  and  arrived  about  9  o'clock. 


I  was    glad    to  find   my  family   enjoying 
reasonable  good  health. 

While  visiting  among  the  Brethren  I 
enjoyed  myself  very  much  ;  the  roads, 
however,  being  so  very  bad,  made  very 
unpleasant  to  travel  around.  in  conclu- 
sion I  will  say  to  the  Brethren  and  friends 
among  whom  I  spent  so  pleasant  a  time, 
that  I  feel  very  thankful  for  their  many 
favors  and  kindnesses  shown  me,  and  I 
hope  the  Lord  will  abundantly  reward 
you  in  the  glorious  resurrection ;  and 
should  it  so  happen  that  we  meet  no 
more  on  earth,  may  we  live  so  as  to  meet 
on  the  banks  of  that  happy  shore  where 
parting  shall  never  come. 

Your  brother  in  Christ. 

Stephen  Yoder. 

Washington,  Iowa. 


Kotice. 

April  13th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion : 

Please  announce 
that  the  quota  (average)  for  the 
Northern  Missouri  Congregations, 
represented  at  last  District  Meeting, 
to  defray  expenses  of  Delegates  to 
Annual  Meeting,  will  be  about  six 
($6.00)  dollars  each.  Remittances 
can  be  made  to  C.  C.  Root,  Mirabile, 
Caldwell  County;  Eli  Metz,  Dewitt, 
Carroll  County,  or  the  undersigned. 
All  the  money  raised  should  be  sent 
in  not  later  than  May  14tb. 

George  Witwer. 
Hamilton,  Mo. 


Annonnceniems. 

Brother  Quinter : — 

Please  announce 
through  the  Companion,  that  the 
brethren  of  the  Sandy  Creek  Congre- 
gation will,  the  Lord  willing,  hold 
their  Love-feist  on  the  27tb  and  28th 
of  June  next.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all,  and  especially  to  the 
ministering  brethren. 
By  order  of  the  Church. 

James  A.  Ridenour. 

Brother  Quinter  : — 

Please  announce 
that  we  intend,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
bold  a  Love-feast  in  Spring  Run  Con- 
gregation, two  and  one-half  miles 
north  of  McVeytown  Station,  Mifflin 
County,  Pennsylvania,  commencing 
Tuesday,  May  19th,  at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 
Preaching  next  forenoon.  An  invita- 
tion is  extended,  especially  to  the 
ministering  brethren. 
By  order  of  the  Church. 

S.  W.  Bollinger. 


Brother  Quinter : — 

Please  announce 
that  the  brethren  and  sisters  of  Panth- 
er Creek  Congregation,  Woodford 
County,  Illinois,  intend,  the  Lord 
willing,  to  hold  their  Communion 
meeting  on  the  29th  of  May  next,  at 
their  Meeting-house,  two  miles  east 
of  Roanoke.  Meeting  to  commence 
at  2  o'clock  p.  m.  Invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all,  and  especially  minister- 
ing brethren. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

J.  B.  Tawzer. 

Brother  Quinter : — 

Please  announce 
through  the  Companion,  that  the 
Brethren  of  this  congregation,  have 
appointed  a  Love-feast  for  the  30th 
and  31st  of  May  next,  to  be  held  two 
miles  north  of  Vermilion,  in  Edgar 
County,  Illinois  Their  desire  is  that 
some  of  the  Pennsylvania  brethren 
should  stop  with  them,  as  they  return 
from  the  Yearly  Meeting.  It  will 
not  be  out  of  their  way  to  do  so. 
Any  wishing  to  correspond  with  the 
Brethren  here,  will  address  John  Eat- 
euower,  Vermilion,  Illinois,  John 
Denny,  Clay's  Prairie, Edgar  County, 
Illinois,  or  Philip  Cidcre,  Paris,  Ed- 
gar County,  Illinois.  Conveyances 
will  be  at  Vermilion  Friday  and  Sat- 
urday mornings. 

In  behalf  of  the  Church. 

Martin  Neher. 


DISTRICT   MEETINGS. 

Southern  Kansas,  May  8th.  iu  the  Pleas- 
ant Grove  Congregation,  eight  miles  south- 
east of  Lawrence. 

Michigan,  10  miles  north  of  Hastings, 
Ionia  county,  May  1st. 

Second  District  of  Virginia,Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th. 

Northern  Illinois,  Silver  Creek,  Ogle  Co., 
May  4th.    Lovefeast  on  the  1st  and  2nd. 

West  Virginia,  May  1st  and  2ud. 

Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania,  Upper 
Cordoras,  York  county,  Penn'a,  May  12th. 

Western  District  of  Pennsylvania  Middle 
Cretk  congregation,  Somerset  co.,  May  13th, 

Northwestern  Ohio,  Sugarcreek  church, 
four  miles  north  of  Lima,  Allen  co.,  May  2d. 

Northeastern  Ohio,  Springfield  congrega- 
tion, Summit  county,  May  13ih. 

Middle  Iowa,  nearPanora,  Guthrie  county, 
May  9th,  10th  aud  11th.  Council  on  the 
11th. 

S  uthern  Missouri,  Giand  River  church, 
Henry  county,  May  8th  and  9th. 

Northern  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  Ozawkie, 
Kansas,  May  2nd,  3rd  and  4th.  Council  on 
the  4th. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPfeL  VISITOR. 


271 


DIEI>. 

ImltDO  poetry  under  anv  clrciunstiui 

oe*  In  connection  wiiii  Obituar]  Notices,    We 

wish  to  use  nil  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 
vei  ^<'-  w  itli  aJl. 


At  Malilila  Furnace,  March  14th,  friend 
Hrthcotk  Clin."  otk,  aged  about  75  years- 
Funeral  discourse  by  the  andere'gned,  from 
I  Peter  1:94. 

J.  1?.  Garvbb. 

In  Greene,  Butler  County,  Iowa,  March 
19,  1874,  Ai  u  f.  1. .,  daughter  of  biother  J.  J. 
and  sister  Sarah  E.  Kife,  aged  4  years,  9 
months  aud  35  days.  Funeral  services  by 
the  writer,  from  Matt.  19:13-15. 

W.  J.  H.  Bacman. 

In  Huntington  County,  Indiana,  on  the  7th 
of  February,  1874,  Ei.i.a  ISADOBA  HoOVBB, 
aired  14  yeais,  'J  months  and  17  days.  Fun- 
eral  discourse     by   the   writer,    from   Matt. 

Also,  on  the  19th  of  February,  1S74,  sister 
Elizabeth  Butt'ibotof,  aged  64  years,  II 
months  and  8  days.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer,  ass  sted  by  brother  John  Ulrich,from 
Rev.  14:13. 

Also,  in  ths  Salamoney  District,  same 
county,  on  March  24tb,  1^74,  sister  Eliza 
Rtiiv.  aged  51  years  and  15  days.  She  leaves 
a  husband  and  3  children  to  mourn  their  lass. 
Funeral  services  by  the  writer,  assisted  by 
brethren  J.  Ulrich  and  J.  Hiden,  from  1  Cor. 

Also,  same  place,  on  March  7th,  1874, 
brother  Calvin  Smith.  During  the  eren  ing 
of  the  6th  of  March,  he  came  to  Samuel 
Friedley's,  on  his  way  to  the  church  meeting 
to  be  held  on  the  7th.  In  the  morning  they 
found  him  dead  in  the  bed  in  which  he  had 
slept  during  the  night.  He  had  been  subject 
to  spasms  for  several  years  past,  and  it  is 
anpposed  he  died  in  one  daring  the  night. 
He  was  buried  on  the  8th  inst.  Funeral 
preached  by  the  writer,  assisted  by  brother 
George  Jemet. 

Also,  in  Somerset  District-  Grant  County, 
Iudiana,  on  the  29th  of  March,  1874,  sister 
Mi  i:y  S-  Biu'Bakek,  aged  29  years,  11  months 
and  5  days.  The  sister  had  poor  health  for 
the  last  year  ;  was  confined  to  her  bed  bu'  a 
short  time.  She  leaves  a  husband  and  four 
little  children,  and  many  friends,  to  mourn 
her  departure  from  earth.  She  is  now  rest- 
ing from  herlatnrs  and  her  works  do  follow 
her.  May  the  Lord  keep  the  dear  brethren 
to  live  faithful  until  death  that  he  may  meet 
her  on  the  flowery  banks  of  deliverance, 
where  parting  will  be  no  more.  May  the 
Lord  comfort  the  friends,  knowing  that  they 
need  not  sorrow  as  those  that  have  no  hope 
beyond  the  grave.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer,  from  1  Cor  15:22.23,  in  the  Brethren 
Meeting-house,  near  Somerset,  in  Wabash 
county,  to  a  large  congregation. 

BAMTJBL  MlKHAY. 

In  the  Elklick  Branch,  Somerset   county, 
Penn'a,    March    2Ut,   brother     Daniel  L. 
v.  aged  41  years,  6  months  and  1  day. 
On  the  23J  his   remains    were   taken    to    the 
Brethren's  Meetinghouse   uea-   Mechanics- 
burg,  fol'.owed  by  a  very  large   concourse   of 
friends  and  neighbors,  who   were  iu   sympa- 
thy with  the  widow  and  htr  9  children.     The 
•  n  was  improved  by  brethren  Lint  and 
from  1  Cor.  15:19.     The    body   being 
i  in  the  graveyard  near  by,  the  people 
dispersed   with   some    soiemn    imp 
made  upon  their  minds  in    regard  to   death 
and  eternity. 


Lavka  Oram,  daughter  of  brother  Win. 

J.  and    sister Bowser,  of  scarlet   fever, 

on  the  11th   of  February,  1874,  alter    nn   ill- 
ness of  about   fifty    bonis,  aged  0    yi 
months  and  16  days. 

Also,  Minekya  Ami. ink.  daughter  of  same 
parents,  of  same  disease,  February  l8th,lS74, 
after  an  Illness  of  two  weeks,  aged  l  year, 
5  mouths  and  99  days. 

We  frere  favored  with  a  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  these  two  little  ones,  and  can  say 
t in y  truly  were  dear  children,  "Of  such  is 
the  Kingdom  Of  Heaven."  Funeral  services 
by  the.  undersigned,  from  2  Cor.  5:1. 

J.  P.  Hetkic. 

In  the  Berlin  Congregation, ou  the  1st  iust., 
sister  ELIZABETH  Ukim.ev,  aged  01  years 
and  5  months  less  1  day.  Iler  career  as  a 
Christian,  was  one  of  more  than  ordinal y 
faithfulness,  and  would  entitle  her  to  a  more 
extended  notice  ;  but  being  dead,  she  yet 
apeaketh.  Funeral  services  by  brethren  II. 
K.  Bolsinger,  George  Sehrock  aud  Jacob 
Blough.     Text,  Rev.  3:11,12. 

In  the  Berlin  Congregation,  Somerset 
couuty,  Pa.,  ou  the  21st  of  March,  1874,  Ais- 
iniiAM  Mussbr,  aged  84 years,  2  mouths  and 
20  days.  He  was  a  member  of  the  church 
of  the  Brethren  for  half  a  century.  Brother 
Musser  was  oue  of  those  few  characters  who 
had  no  enemies  in  this  world.  His  compan- 
ion preceded  him  about  thirty-eight  years, 
and  he  has  been  a  widower  ever  since.  He 
was  sick  only  nine  days.  Disease,  inflam- 
mation of  the  bowels  and  bladder.  He  suf- 
fered much  pain,  which  he  bore  with  Chris- 
tian patience.  He  was  father  of  ten  children 
(seven  sons  and  three  daughters,)  two  of 
whom  died  in  their  infancy  ;  one.  died  in  the 
army  iu  1803,  in  the  state  of  North  Carolina; 
and  one  daughter  died  in  1SG4.  All  are 
members  of  the  church  hut  two,  who  belong 
to  other  persuasions.  There  are  thirty-eight 
grand  children  and  eight  great-grand  child- 
ren. Funeral  services  on  the  5lh  of  April, 
by  the  undersigned,  from  1  Cor.  15: 55-57. 

J.    W.  BEF.lt. 

In  the  Manor  Congregation,  Indiana  Co  , 
Pa.,  February  2nd,  1874,  our  beloved  si-ter 
Ckistiana,  wife  of  biother  Caleb  Secrist, 
and  daughter  of  brother  Robert  Whiteacer, 
aged  25  years,  1  month  and  24  days.  She 
has  left  a  sorrowing  husband,  two  children 
and  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  neighbors 
to  mourn  her  loss.  But  we  trust  our  loss  is 
her  eternal  gain.  Owing  to  eireumstanc  s 
her  funeral  was  not  preached  until  the  29th 
of  March,  when  it  was  preached  by  the  un- 
der.-igned,  to  a  very  largo  bouse  of  attentive 
lis  teners. 

M.  Minsek. 


WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  29  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


Notice. 

As  I  expect  to  leave  Dayton  for  a  time, 
after  Ihe  li'st  of  April]  1874,  and  until 
further  notice  be  gi^en,  1  desire  all  mail 
matter  to  be  sent  to  Poland,  Mahoning  Co., 
Olro. 

I  have  yet  some  full  volumes  of  the  Ons- 
pel  Vmitor,  to  be  disposed  of,  a  full  notice  of 
which  will  appear  ere  long. 

n.  J-  KlHTZ. 


>  nlnable  Farm  For  Kale. 

Three  miles  from  Lanark,  four  from  Shan- 
non, His.,  aud  two  miles  from  the  Brethren'! 
Chinch.  It  contains  80  acres,  separated  into 
live  fields  by  good  board  fences;  a  good 
house,  good  barn,  and  necessary  out-build- 
ings ;  two  wells,  a  large  Cistern,  orchard, 
etc.  For  further  particulars  apply  person- 
ally, or  by  letter  to 

Br.K.l.  F.  Mii.i.xit, 
14-27.  Lanark,  Ills. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-scat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass ;  u  good  two  story 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  other  on; build- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  aud 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
Thete  arc  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal,  and  building  stone- 
Schools,  grist  mills  aud  sawmills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars, 
address,  Lbobard  Stbpbkvs, 

4t.  Shoals,  Martin  Ce-,  Ind. 


DER  WAFFEXLOSE  WiECHTER, 
(The  Weaponless  Watcher.) 


MOTTO  :  Faith,  Hope  and  Charity. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  on  German, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  English.  German  aud  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
welfare  of  the  human  family. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
optioual  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 
SAMPLES fBEE. 


HOME  EIFE  IN  THE  UIBLE. 

By  the  author  of  "NiOht  Bobnsb   in    run 

Iiim.s"   and   '-Oru     Fatuek's   IIoise,"   of 

which  nearly  200,000  have  been  sold.     Home 

Lin    is   commended     by    ministers    of    all 

cliur-hes  as  the   author's  best  book,  full  of 

precious  thoughts,  truths  precious  as  gems, 

a  choice  book   lor   every  family,  etc.      Steel 

engrpvmgs,    ro-t  tinted  paper,  rich    binding 

|  and    for    rapid   sale    unequalled.        Agents, 

;  Young  Men,    Ladies,   Teachers   and   Clei 

!  men,  wanted  in  every   county  ;  $75   to   $100 

I  per  mouth.    Send  for  circular. 

ZI2GLER&  M'CURDT, 
518  Arch  8t.,  Phil'a,  Pa. 


272 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    IMairlott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wllson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Mail)  fit  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

.flEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 

Tiie  Klght  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Uaws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Cofl'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Haiid-Itook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  VI. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  uuublcd 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  la 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '>' Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

Bis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  tfiue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy   Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God;  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thns  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

l>al«  Cii> 
Somerset   Co..  P» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SnKEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  g.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,  , 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENOLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozeD      „        ..  6.50 

SHSCELMKEOrS 

Tkeoutosia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  TrHssaan,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JeukSisst'    Test-Pocket    I.exJcoa 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
[    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  SoMg-Crowne«l  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The.  ChristSan   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  poet  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    SSarnionJa  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  met  res,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  oi  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to" all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and-  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1.25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

I£evised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  C3.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paiQj  11.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  j5ditioh.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $i.?q 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quiuter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid>  .75 

12  ooptes,  i»s  Express.  7.  CO 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companiok  Volume  3,bonnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Viats  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  ?hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cafe,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  If  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The   Children's   Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.     The  only 
paper    for    children    published    among    the 
I  Brotherhood   and  the,  pioneer  of  its   class. 
Only  30  cents  per  year.     A  beautiful  Map  of 
!  Palestine  to  agents   for  clubs.     Specimen 
J  copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.     Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 
2  tf.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor-  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
nios.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
oilier  paper.  Cbromns  All  Kea<Iy. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subset iptiots  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-33. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


•  «&** 


Njj 


Amils  % 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


m 


—AND— 


5> 

^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


%; 


** 


MY  JAMIS  <{1  liM  lit. 

New  Series. 


'If  yt  low  yuc,  kiej>  my  commandments."—  Jkscb. 


At  £1.50  Per  Amiiiiu. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  INLAY  5,  1874. 


Vol.  I.     No.  18. 


For  the  Co*  PAWIOM  and  Visitor. 
■trading  The  Bible. 


<:r>  nv  s   kotek. 


node*:  thou?— I  C'k'K  10:26. 

'Tis  one  thing  now  to  read  tbc  Bible  through, 
And  another  thing  to  learn  aud  do. 
'Tis  one  thing  now  to  read  it  with  delight, 
And  qnite  another  thing  to  read  it  right. 
Borne  read  it  designing  to  learn  to  read, 
But  to  the  subject  pay  but  little  heed  ; 
Some  read  it  as  thi  ir  duty,  once  a  week, 
But  no  instruction  from  the  Bible  seek  ; 
Whilst  others  read  it  with  bat  littls  care, 
With  no  regard  to  bow  they  read,  nor  where- 
Some  read  it  as  a  history,  to  know 
flow  people  livfd  three  thousand  years    aeo. 
Some  read  to  bring  themselves  into  repute, 
By  showing  others  how  they  can  dispute  ; 
While  others  read  because  their  oeighhors  do, 
To  see  how  long  'twii:  take  toVead  it  thro'. 
Some  rea^  it  for  the  wonder6  that  are  there  ; 
How  David  killed  a  liou  and  a  bear  ; 
Wbile  others  read  it,  or  rather  in  it  look, 
Because,  perhaps,  they  have  no  other  book. 
Some  read  the  blessed  hook,  they  don't  know 

why, 
It  somehow  happens  in  the  way  to  lie. 
WLilst  others  read  it  with  uncommon  care, 
But  all  to  find  some  contradictio.  s  there. 
Some  read  it  as  though  it  dil   not   speak  to 

them, 
But  to  the  people  at  Jerusalem. 
One  reads  it  as  a  book  of  mysteries, 
And  wont  believe  the  very  thing  he  sees. 
ODeread6wiih  father's  speck-  upon  his  head, 
And  sees  the  things  Just  as  bis  father  said. 
Another  reads  through  Campbell,  or  through 

Stolt, 
And    thinks    it    means    exact'y  what    they 

thought. 
Whilst    others    read  the    book    through  H. 

B.llew, 
And  if  it  crosses  bis  track  it  can't  be  true. 
Bojne  read  to  prove.*  predopet  creed 
Thus  understand  but  little  they  read  ; 


For  every  passage  iu  the  book,  they  bend 
To  make  it  suit  that  nil  important  end. 
8ome  people  read,  as  I  have  often  thought. 
To  teach  the  book,  instead  of  being  taught ; 
And  some  there  are,  who  read  it  out  of  spite, 
I  fear  thers  are  but  few  who  read  it  right. 
Bo  many  people  in  these  latter  days, 
Have  read  the  Bible  in  so  many  ways, 
Tha'  few  can  tell  which  system  is    the  best, 
For  every  paity  contradicts  the  rest. 
Sartomburg,  Ind. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

The  Ten  Virgins. 

'  Then  shall  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  be 
likened  un'o  tea  viigins,  which  took  their 
lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bride- 
eroom,  And  live  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  were  foolish.  They  that  wire  foolish 
took  their  lamp^  and  took  no  oil  with  them. 
But  the  wise  took  oil  iu  their  vessels  with 
their  lamps.  While  the  bridegroom  tarried 
they  all  slumbered  and  Slept.  And  at  mid- 
there  was  a  cry  made  Behold  the 
bridegroom  cometh,  co  ye  out  to  meet  him." 
etc.— Ma  i  ihkw  35:1-13. 

Here  the  Saviour  says  that  the  king 
dom  of  heaven  si  ;i!l  be  likened  to  an 
oriental  wedding.  As  Christ  drew  all  his 
parables  from  real  life,  so  with  this.  It 
Was,  and  i>  said  to  still  be,  the  custom,  in 
the  country  where  the  Saviour  delivered 
t!ii<  parable,  for  the  bridegroom  to  bring 
borne  bis  bride  at  night, and  (here  would 
go  out  virgins,  or  bride's- maids,  to  meet 
theiu,  just  as  tbu  parable  represents,  and 
then  go  in  with  the  bride  and  bridegroom 
to  the  marriage  feast.  Then  the  door  is 
closed  and  a  guard  placed  by  if,  and  none 
are  permitted  to  enter. 

Now,  in  order  to  understand  this  para- 
ble, we  think  we  sli.eiM  ;:o  back  to  chap- 
ter 24,  and  read  from  the  29th  to  the  5 1st 
vera  inclusive,  when  we  understand 
Christ's  second  coming  to  be  predicted. 
We  understand  it  will  be  "immediately 
after  the  tribulation  of  th 
And  in  Luke  wo  find  thai  this  period 
will  extend  from  the  introduction  of  Je- 
rusalem  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
will   be  fulfilled  ;  (chapters   21  and  24,) 


and  at  its  close  the  sun  shall  be  darkened. 
They  then  shall  see  the  sign  of  the  Son 
o\'  Man  in  Heaven.  This  we  believe  to 
be  the  first  stage  of  Christ's  second  ad- 
vent, aad  at  that  time  the  saints  will  be 
taken  out  of  the  earth— 1.  Thessalonians 
4:15-18. 

"Then  shall  there  be  two  in  the  field  ; 
the  one  taken  and  the  other  left,"— Matt. 
24  and  40.  Then,  not  now,  but  thru,  afs 
ter  those  things  take  place  as  predicted 
in  chapter  24th,  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened,  etc.  To  this  period 
we  think  this  parable  relates,  for  those 
virgins  can  not  represent  the  church,  for 
the  church  is  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 
Eph.  5:2:5-32  and  Rev.  10:7.  Hence,  it 
is  evident  that  those  virgins  are  not  the 
church,  for  it  is  impossible  to  be  the 
bride  and  hride's-maid  both  at  the  same 
time.  In  the  45th  Psalm  we  hnd  that 
the  church — the  bride  of  the  Lamb— will 
be  gloriously  arrayed,  "for  on  thy  right. 
shall  stand  the  queen  in  the  gold  of 
Ophir;  and  the  king's  daughter  is  glor- 
ious within.  She  shall  be  brought  to 
the  King  in  raiment  of  needle  work  ;  so 
shall  the  King  greatly  desire  thy  beauty  ; 
for  he  is  thy  Lord,  and  worship  thou 
him.  The  virgins,  her  companions,  that 
follow  her,  shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 
Mere  the  church,  the  bride,  is  said  to 
have  companions. 

Again,  the  Scriptures  say,  ''The  Lord 
my  God  shall  come  and  all  his  saints  with 
him."  Now,  if  the  Lord  conies  and  all 
his  saints  are  with  him.  those  virgins 
must  be  found  among  another  class  than 
the  saints,  i.  c. ,  the  church.  From  what 
we  can  gather  by  comparing  Scripture  by 
Scripture  we  conclude  that  ibis  partible 
relates  toa  period  during  the  first  stage 
of  the  second  advent,  and  that  those  that 
live  upon  the  earth  at  the  time  the  saints 
are  taken  out  of  the  earth,  are  the  ones 
that  the  ten  virgins  represent.  They 
then,  HCting  every  just  person  brought 
up,  will  cry  for  pardon  and  mercy,  and 
will  repenl  and  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  And  between  this  time  and  the 
time  that  Christ  comes  with  his  saints  to 
reign  on  the  earth,    about   one  half  will 


274 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


begin  to  say,  "My  Lord  delayeth  his 
coming,"  and  begin  to  eat  and  drink  with 
the  drunken. 

We  think  that  this  is  a  period  of  time 
between  the  different  stages  of  the  advent. 
As  the  children  of  Israel  where  a  period 
of  time  coming  up  from  Egypt  to  Ca- 
naan, we  think  it  is  typical  of  the  exit 
of  the  church  from  this  world  to  that 
which  is  to  come. 

We  have  now  given  our  views  as 
briefly  as  possible  of  the  parable  of  the 
virgins,  and  we  are  aware  that  they  are 
contrary  to  the  popular  idea  of  the  para- 
ble ;  but  if  we  are  in  error,  we  hope 
some  one  will  point  out  our  error,  in 
meekness  and  love,  proving  his  position 
by  the  Scriptures  of  Divine  Truth,  for 
we  earnestly  desire  truth,  and  not  fruit- 
less controversy. 

Written  in  love  of  the  truth. 

A.  Chamberlin. 


Bfnmber  Seven  in  the  Bible. 

On  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his 
work.  On  the  seventh  month  Noah's 
ark  touched  the  grouud.  In  seven 
days  a  dove  was  sent.  Abraham 
pleaded  seven  times  for  Sodom.  Ja- 
cob mourned  seven  days  for  Joseph. 
Jacob  served  seven  years  for  Rachel, 
and  yet  another  seven  years  more. 

Jacob  was  pursued  a  seven  days 
journey  by  Laban.  A  plenty  of  sev- 
en years,  aud  a  famine  of  seven  years, 
were  foretold  in  Pharoah's  dream,  by 
seven  fat  and  seven  lean  beasts,  and 
seven  ears  of  full,  and  seven  ears  of 
blasted  corn. 

On  the  seventh  day  of  the  seventh 
month  the  children  of  Israel  fasted 
seven  days,  and  remained  seven  days 
in  their  tents.  Every  seven  years 
the  land  rested.  Every  seventh  day 
the  law  was  read  to  the  people. 

In  the  destruction  of  Jericho,  seven 
persons  bore  seven  trumpets,  seven 
days.  On  the  seventh  day  they  sur- 
rounded the  walls  seven  times,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  seventh  round  the 
walls  fell. 

Solomon  was  seven  years  building 
the  temple  and  lasted  seven  days  at 
its  dedication.  In  the  tabernacle 
were  seven  lamps.  The  golden  can- 
dlestick had  seven  branches. 

Naanian  washed  seven  times  in  the 
river  Jordan.  Jobs  friends  sat  with 
him  seven  days  and  seven  nights  aud 
offered  seven  bullocks  and  seven  rams 
for  an  atonement. 

Our  Savior  spoke  seven  times  from 
the  cross,  on  which  he  hung  seven 
hours,  and  after  his  resurrection  ap- 
peared seven  times. 

In  Revelations  we  read   of  seven 


churches,  seven  candlesticks,  seven 
stars,  seven  trumpets,  seven  plagues, 
seven  thunders,  seven  vials,  seven 
angels  and  a  seven-headed  monster. — 
Selected. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Did  Ju<i as  Cons mu tie? 

In  the  investigation  of  this  subject 
we  wish  to  call  to  mind  the  fact  that 
the  several  books  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures having  been  written  at  differ- 
ent times  aud  on  different  occasions, 
necessarily  treat  on  a  great  variety 
of  subjects,  historical,  doctrinal,  mor- 
al and  prophetic. 

The  sacred  authors  also,  writing 
with  different  designs,  have  not  al- 
ways related  the  same  events  in  the 
same  order  ;  some  are  introduced  by 
anticipation,  and  others  again  are  re- 
lated first  which  should  have  been 
placed  last,  hence  seeming  contradic- 
tions have  arisen,  which  have  been 
eagerly  seized  by  the  adversaries  of 
Christianity  in  order  to  perplex  Ibe 
minds,  and  shake  the  faith,  of  those 
who  are  not  able  to  cope  with  their 
sophistries.  It  appears  that  the  evan- 
gelists did  not  design  to  adhere  to  the 
order  of  time  in  writing  their  respec- 
tive, memoirs  of  the  life  of  our  Savior 
Jesus  Christ. 

The  purpose  with  which  the  four 
gospels  were  written,  appears  to  have 
been,  not  a  regular  chronological  dis- 
posed history  of  the  life,  ministry 
and  sufferings  of  Christ,  but  the  col- 
lection of  such  a  body  of  well  authen- 
ticated facts,  as  might  disclose  the 
nature,  and  form  sufficient  proof  of 
the  truth  of  Christianity. 

This  is  obvious  from  the  manner  in 
which  the  evangelists  generally  place 
together  the  facts  narrated.  Hence 
in  the  solution  of  all  those  seeming 
discrepancies  in  the  evangelical  writ- 
ings, by  the  juxtaposition  of  parallel 
passages,  a  complete  harmony  is  al- 
most invariably  effected  This  we 
find  to  be  the  case  in  the  subject  un- 
der consideration. 

From  the  order  in  which  Luke 
gives  the  different  events  as  occuring 
upon  that  solemn  occasion,  it  would 
seem  as  though  Judas  was  at  the 
table  at  the  time  Christ  instituted 
the  emblems  of  bis  broken  body  and 
spilt  blood,  but  upon  a  comparison 
of  all  the  evangelists  upon  this  sub- 
ject, it  is  very  evident  that  Judas  left 
the  table  between   the  institution  of 


the  Lord's  Supper  and  the  holy  Com- 
munion. 

Matthew  26,  beginning  at  the  20th 
verse,  says :  "When  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

"And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said,  veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

"And  they  were  exceeding  sorrow- 
ful, and  began  every  one  of  them  to 
say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

"And  he  answered  and  said,  he  that 
dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish, 
the  same  shall  betray  me. 

"The  Son  of  Mau  goeth  as  it  is 
written  of  him  ;  but  woe  unto  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  Man  is  be- 
trayed !  It  had  been  good  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

"Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him, 
answered  and  said,  Master,  "is  it  I  ? 
He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

"And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 
said,  take,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 

"And  be  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
drink  ye  all  of  it; 

"For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  New 
Testament,  which  is  shed  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

"But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  king- 
dom. 

"And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn 
they  went  out  into  the  Mount  of 
Olives." 

Mark  14,  beginning  at  the  11th 
verse,  says : 

"And  in  the  evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 

"And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Je- 
sus said,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  one 
of  you  which  eateth  with  me  shall 
betray  me. 

"And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful, 
and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  c*ne,  is  it 
I  ?     And  another  said,  is  it  I  ? 

"And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  it  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that 
dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

The  Son  of  Man  indeed  goeth,  as 
it  is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  Man  is  be- 
trayed !  Good  were  it  for  that  man 
if  he  had  never  been  born. 

"And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took 
bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  it  to  them,  and  said,  take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body. 

"And  he  took  the   cup,   and  when 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


•27.". 


bo  bad  given  thanks,  be  gave  it  to 
i them  :  ami  they  all  drank  of  it. 

"Ainl  be  said  uuto  them,  this  is  my 
'blood  of  the  Now  Testament,  which  is 
1  for  many. 

"Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  wilt 
drink  no  m<  re  of  the  fruit  of  the  viue, 
until  tbat  day  tbat  I  driuk  it  now  in 
tbe  kingdom  of  God. 

'And  when  they  bud  sung  ft  hymn, 
v  went  out  into   tho  mount  of   Ol- 
ives." 

Luke  says,  chapter  22  beginning  at 
the  14tb  versa; 

"And  when  the  hour  was  come,  be 
.sat  dews,  and  tbe  twelve  Apostles 
with  bin. 

"Aud  he  said  uuto  thorn,  with  de- 
eire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  1  Buffer  : 

r  I  say  unto  you,  i  will  not  any 
•more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled 
.in  tbe  kingdom  of  God. 

id  be  took  tbe  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said,  take  this,  and  divide 
it  among  yourselves: 

"For  i  say  uuto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  vine,  until  tbe  kingdom 
of  God  ehall  come. 

"Aud    be    took    bread    and    gave 

thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it   to 

iu,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which 

given  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

"Likewise  also  the  cup  after  sup- 
per, saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  tes- 
tament iu  my  blood,  which  is  shed 
for  you. 

"But  behold,  the  hand  of  him  tbat 
"betrayetb  mc  is  with  me  on  the  table, 
d  truly  the  Son  of  .Man  goeth, 
as  it  was  determined  :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  be  is  betrayed! 

"And  they  began  to  inquire  among 
themselves,  which  of  them  it  was 
tbat  should  do  this  thing.'' 

We  have  here  brought  together 
what  Matthew,  Mark  and  Luke  each 
eay  upou  this  eubject  and  by  sompar- 
he  last  paragraph  quoted  from 
Luke  with  the  other  evangelists  it  is 
evideut  that  this  paragraph  should 
come  in  anterior  to  the  paragraph 
preceding  it,  and  this  being  the  ease 
tbe  time  that  Christ  said,  ''Bat  bo- 
bold,  the  hacd  of  him  that  bctrayeth 
on  the  table,"  was  be- 
fore the  bread  and  wine  in  tbe  com- 
munion was  administered   to  tbe  Otb- 

Compare  this  paragraph  with  the 
twenn  mty-foorth  ver- 

ses of  Matthew  and    tho    nine 
and  twenty-first  verses  of  Mark  in  the 


chapters  quoted.  This  will  Battle  the 
point  as  to  the  time  Judas1  hands 
woro  with  Christ  upon  the  table. 

Tho  careful  reader  will  observe 
that.  Luke  often  neglects  the  chrono- 
logical order  of  events,  arranging  the 
incidents  wbicb  be  records  rather  ac- 
cording to  their  internal  connection 
with  each  other,  than  their  outward 
relation  i".  time.  This  may  be  ac- 
counted for  by  bis  not  being  au  eye 
Be  to  those  things,  but  having 
received  them  from  others. 

And  to  settle  this  matter  beyond 
controversy,  John,  tbe  bosom  friend 
of  Christ,  i  v  says  that  Judas 

on  receiving  the  sop  wont  immedi- 
ately out,  and  it  is  an  uncontroverti- 
ble fiet  that  the  time  Judas  received 
tbe,  sop,  was  before  the  eucharist ; 
hence  as  we  have  shown  conclusively 
that  what  Luke  says  upou  this  sub- 
ject when  taken  in  its  proper  connec- 
tion is  no  evidence  whatever  that 
Judas  was  at  the  table  at  the  time 
referred  to,  aud  from  the  express  dec- 
laration from  John  tbat  be  was  not  it 
would  seem  that  further  argument 
would  be  necessary.  Tbe  best  argu- 
ment that  can  be  adduced  upon  this 
subject  is  the  Scripture  itself. 

B.  F.  Koons. 

Kettle  Greek,   Tnd. 


For  the  Companion. 
<liiencli  not  the  Spirit. 

The  above  is  an  admonition  given 
by  God  through  his  holy  apostle,  and 
to  quench  the  spirit  is  certainly  most 
wicked.  It  is  in  direct  opposition  to 
the  will  of  God  ;  it  is  also  ruinous;  for 
without  it  we  must  die.  Nothing  is 
more  evident  in  the  word  of  God  than 
this,  because  without  true  holiness  no 
one  s-hall  see  God.  It  is  also  evident 
tbot  tbe  heart  is  deceitful  and  above  all 
things  deepen  Jesus  said, 

"ye  must  be  born  again," and  again 
he  said,  "except  ye  be  converted  and 
become  as  little  children  ye  cannot 
enter  the  kiu^dom  of  heaven, "Unless 
our  siuful  nature  is  changed  we  can- 
not be  saved.  We  must  repent  and 
forsake  our  sins,  we  must  renounce 
all  our  o>\ ;  •    must    lead  a 

new  life  and  put  our  trust  alone  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Love  to  God  instead 
of  love  to  01  .  p.iu.-t  rule  in    our 

hearts.  Thousands  brought  up  and 
professing  to  be  Cbrial  |    this 

great  change  as    oucl  .;heu. 

to  one  think  that  '.  i   orsion 

is  alone  necessary   for  ♦h?  id0! 


neither  is  it  alone  the  ungodly  and  the 
profligate  tbat  need   this  conversion, 

but  all  who  love  not  God.  It  is  so  of 
eVery  one  that  has  come  to  the  years 
of  discretion,  that  except  ye  be  bora 
again  ye  cannot  be  saved.  Who  can 
bring  a  clean  thing  out  of  an  unclean  ? 
Will  a  siuful  nature  over  mako  it- 
sell  holy  t  will  a  corrupt  heart  desire 
parity!  We  say  uo,  aud  the  word  of 
God  would  say  no.  If  boru  again 
we  are  born  of  what  ?  Born  of  tbo 
incorruptible  seed,  the  word  of  God, 
which  Irveth  and  abideth  forever, 
they  who  were  dead  in  trespass  and 
sins  are  brought  to  life  alone  by  tbe 
Holy  Spirit,  this  is  afl'ected  by  per- 
suading the  mind  to  attend  to  tbe 
truth  as  revealed  in  the  word  of  God. 
He  shows  us  the  great  advantage  of 
salvation  in  tbe  Son  of  God,  He  brings 
us  into  the  path  of  humility,  Ho  in- 
creases our  fuitb,  He  assists  in  ap- 
proaching a  throue  of  grace,  He  helps 
us  to  overcome  the  enemy  ;  did  He 
not  thus  work  in  us,  we  should  never 
be  saved,  we  should  remain  in  dark- 
ness and  forever  perish.  O,  dear  read- 
er, .pause  and  think.  Give  heed  to 
tbe  calls  of  Jesus,  and  do  not  forever 
be  a  slave  of  the  devil.  Come  to 
Jesus  and  live  forever. 

1'eter  B.  Kauffman. 
East  Berlin,  Pa 


Litfe   I^riigtheuiug. 

Much  is  said  about  the  degeneracy 
of  our  age.  It  is  thought  that  we 
lost  the  vigor  aud  strength  of  our  fore- 
fathers, and  are  growing  weak  and 
sickly.  But  Statistics  carefully  gath- 
ered, tell  a  very  different,  story.  The 
average  size  of  Englishmen  is  larger 
than  it  was  three  centuries  ago,  for 
the  armour  worn  by  the  kaights  of 
that  time  cannot  be  put  on  to  day, 
save  by  small  men.  Tbe  average  du- 
ration of  life  is  also  longer.  Accu;- 
ate  registers  have  been  kept  in  Gene- 
va since  15G0.  The  average  of  life 
was  then  only  twenty-two  years  and 
six  months  ;  it  is  now  over  forty  years, 
or  nearly  double.  In  France,  four 
hundred  years  ago,  the  annual  mor- 
tality in  l'aris  was  one  in  sixteen  y 
now  it  is  one  in  thirty-two,  which 
shows  about  tho  same  ratio  as  iu 
Geneva.  In  England,  two  centuries 
ago,  the.  annual  mortality  was  one  iu 
thirty rthree— no\v  it  is  one  in  forty- 
It  is  pleasant  to  know  that  the 
world  is  improving,  and  that  the  vig- 
or and  health  of  o;\r  racj  are  gaining 
steadily,  inf  eat]  of  declining. 


276 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitob. 
Eternal  Lite, 


BY  D.  E.  BRUBAKER. 


Ye  shining  lights,  appointed 

By  the  Lord  ; 
Ye  whom  he  hath  anointed, 

To  preach  his  word  ; 
Tell  us  what  the  Lord's  intended 

Shall  possess, 
When  from  heaven  He's  descended, 

Reigning  in  righteousness. 

Shall  all  be  past,  this  care  and  sorrow. 

In  this  life  below  ; 
The  disappointment  of  to-morrow, 

That  grieves  us  so  ; 
This  weeping  round  a  dying  bed> 

In  sadness  and  in  gloom — 
Shall  no  farewell  tears  be  shed, 

Beyond  the  tomb? 

Eternal  life  in  heaven  ! 

O,  who  can  tell 
What  the  glories  are  that's  given 

With  Christ  to  dwell ; 
But,  eternal  life,  is  this, 

Dropping  of  the  cross, 
The  gaining  of  that  bliss — 

Loseing  of  the  dross. 

The  meeting  of  our  friends  so  dear, — 

O,  blessed  thougrt ! — 
They  who  in  life's  battles  here 

So  nobly  fought  ; 
The  meeting  of  that  lovely  one, 

Who  opened  up  the  way, 
His  Father's  work  60  nobly  done, 

Our  sinking  hopes  to  stay. 

Eternal  life  beyond,  has  length, 

As  well  as  breadth  ; 
The  wearing  of  that  crown  is  strength, 

The  victory  over  death  ; 
The  drying  of  our  tears  in  heaven, 

By  that  lovely  hand  ; 
The  everlasting  rest  that's  given 

In  all  that  land. 

The  learning  of  thatrhcaveu-bom  love, 

Around  the  throne  eternal  ; 
Marching  through  those  fields  above, 

Forever  vernal  ; 
The  baskmg  in  that  blessed  light, 

Without  the  moon  ; 
The  glories  that  will  be  at  night 

As  bright  as  noon. 

Eternal  life,  O,  who  can  tell 

Its  glories  all  ; 
Within  the  city  walls  to  dwell, 

That's  ne'er  to  fall ; 
Enough  below  to  us  is  given, 

To  make  us  blessed  5 
But  eternal  life  itself  in  heavenj 

Must  tell  the  rest. 
Jowa  Centre,  Iowa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Beantitnl  Model. 


BY  MATTIE  A.  LEAR. 


"She  hath  done  what  she  could." — Mark 
14:8. 

And  who  could  do  more?  What  a 
splendid  encomium  !  Blessed  indeed  was 
she  of  whom  it  could  be  said,  "She  hath 
done  what  she  could  ;"  and  by  one,  too, 
who  was  so  capable  of  judging.  To  do 
what  we  can  in  our  different  capacities, 
and  in  our  different  spheres-,  is  what  God 
requires  of  each  of  his  servants,  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest,  and  it  is  all  that  he 
does  require.  He  is  not  an  unreasonable 
Master,  requiring  on  the  one  hand  im- 
possibilities ;  neither  does  he  on  the 
other  hand,  exercise  over  his  servants  a 
loose  discipline.  Oh,  how  many  thoughts 
come  crowdiug  to  our  mind  right  here, 
and  how  overwhelming  to  contemplate 
the  character  of  that  God  with  whom  we 
have  to  do  ;  and  yet,  how  important  that 
we  have  some  knowledge  of  his  character 
and  of  our  consequent  responsibility  to 
Him. 

The  parable  of  the  man  who  kept  his 
pound  laid  up  in  a  napkin,  affords  us  a 
most  impressive  lesson.  He  feared  his 
Master  because  he  was  an  austere  man, 
and  this  fear,  instead  of  prompting  him 
to  make  the  best  use  of  his  talent,  caused 
him  to  neglect  his  duty,  and  what  is  the 
consequence  ?  The  Master  does  not  say 
of  him,  "He  hath  done  what  he  could," 
but  he  rebukes  him  with  an  awful  and 
impressive  rebuke. 

"Verily  I  say  unto  you,  wheresoever 
this  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout 
the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of 
her." — Verse  9.  Wheresoever  this  gos- 
pel, this  pure,  unadulterated  gospel  of 
the  Son  of  God  shall  be  preached  in  all 
its  primitive  power  and  simplicity,  there 
shall  also  this  that  she  hath  done,  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her.  Yes, 
Mary  will  ever  be  presented  to  the  true 
church,  by  the  heralds  of  the  cross,  as  a 
model  of  Christian  perfection.  "She  did 
what  she  could. "  It  is  this  that  enno- 
bles her,  that  beautifies  her  and  makes 
her  shine  forth  as  a  star  of  the  first 
magnitude  in  the  glorious  constellation 
of  saints. 

And  this  beautiful  model  all  may  imi- 
tate, no  matter  what  their  circumstances 
are  ;  whether  their  sphere  of  action  be 
extensive  or  circumseiibed,  rich  or  poor, 
learned  or  unlearned,  bond  or  free, wheth- 
er they  have  brilliant  minds  or  ordinary 
intellects.  We  often  have  models  of  ex- 
cellence presented  to  us  from  sources 
other  than  the  Bible.  But  these  models 
are  generally  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
masses.  They  may  admire  but  cannot 
even  hope  to  become  like  them.  For  in- 
stance, Washington  is  presented  to  us  as 
a  model  of  patriotism  ;  Cicero  as  a  model 
of  eloquence  ;  Josephine  as  a  model  of 
queenly    grace ;   Daniel    Webster   as    a 


model  of  statesmanship  ;  Michael  Angelo 
and  Raphael  as  model  artists,  etc.  But 
these  persons  possessed  superior  talents, 
and  their  peculiar  surroundings  were  fav* 
orable  to  the  development  of  their  re- 
spective talents. 

But  Mary,  the  maid  of  Bethany,  may 
not  only  be  admired,  but  imitated.  All 
have  it  in  their  power  to  have  their  Lord 
say  of  them  what  he  said  of  her,  they 
have  done  what  they  could.  And  to  gain 
this  glorious  plaudit  at  last,  is  infinitely 
more  to  be  desired  than  all  the  honors  or 
distinctions  of  this  world. 

It  then  behooves  each  of  us  to  examine 
ourselves  ;  to  take  into  consideration  our 
opportunities  for  usefulness.  The  means 
which  we  have  at  our  command.  The 
talents  which  God  has  intrusted  to  us. 
And  then  solemnly  ask  ourselves  the 
question,  with  all  candor,  Am  I  doing  all 
1  can  for  my  Master  according  to  the  best 
of  my  abilities?  Do  I  employ  the  vari- 
ous  gifts  which  he  has  bestowed  upon  me 
entirely  to  his  service?  Or,  do  I  appro- 
priate the  most  of  them  to  my  own  use, 
for  my  own  pleasure  or  profit?  If  we 
can  answer  these  questions  correctly  in  the 
light  of  God's  word,  it  is  well  with  us. 
But  if  not,  we  had  better  commence  a 
reformation  at  once,  for  soon  our  Lord 
will  arraign  us  before  him  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  our  stewardship  while  here  on 
earth. 

Doing  what  we  can.  Though  we  are 
certainly  required  to  exert  every  nerve, 
and  put  forth  every  energy  in  our  Mas- 
ter's eauso  ;  for  he  will  have  no  idlers  in 
his  vineyard,  yet  there  is  something  in 
this  phrase  so  beautifully  calculated  to 
bring  comfort  and  encouragement  to  the 
poor,  the  weak,  and  to  those  of  limited 
onportunities.  The  compassionate  Son 
of  God  gave  special  attention  to  this  class 
of  people.  "The  poor,"  said  he,  "have 
the  gospel  preached  to  them."  Most  of 
the  great  reformers,  who  have  sought  to 
bring  about  some  important  change  for 
the  benefit  of  mankind,  have  made  par- 
ticular efforts  to  win  the  confidence  and 
secure  the  influence  of  the  rich,  the 
learned,  and  the  great.  Thus  did  Luther 
and  his  coadjutors.  They  sought  the  aid 
of  the  mighty  men  of  earth  to  help  them 
in  their  cause. 

But  that  pure  and  holy  system  which 
Christ  established  is  above  the  aid  of 
man.  •  It  is  of  divine  origin,  and  it  must 
be  extended  and  propagated,  not  by  hu~ 
man  power,  but  by  divine.  It  is  God's 
work,  and  his  alone.  He  is  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith.  The  Aipha 
and  Omega,  and  therefore  those  instru- 
ments which  he  makes  use  of  for  the 
establishing  and  spreading  of  his  king- 
dom, are  not  such  as  the  wisdom  of  the 
world  would  choose. 

The  apostle  Paul  tells  us  what  kind  of 
instruments  God  makes  use  of  for  the 
overthrowing  of  the  kingdom  of  dark- 
ness. "But  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise  ; 
and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


277 


the  world  to  confound  the  things  which 
are  mighty;  and  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  tiling  that  are  despised,  hath  Goo 
chosen  ;  yea,  and  things  which  are  not, 
to  brine  to  naught  things  that  arc.'* — 
1  Cor.  1:27,28. 

Why?  "That  no  flc-h  should  glorv  in 
bin  presence." — 1  Cor.  1:29.  Jes;  God 
will  have  all  the  honor,  and  all  the  praise. 
Jesus  could  mingle  with  the  poor,  the 
fi  j'lv-M-d.  the  down  trodden,  the  guilty, 
the  polluted,  lie  went  about  his  Fath- 
er's business,  neither  courting  the 
world's  favor,  nor  rearing  her  frowns. 
Every  human  being,  no  matter  what  his 
Condition  might  he.no  matter  how  pol- 
luted, demanded  his  attention.  Al  da- 
cob's  Well,  he  dared  to  converse  with  the 


woman    of     Samaria. 


r  misguided 
though  his  disciples  marveled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman.  And  to  the 
poor  creature  who  was  brought  to  him  in 
the  temple,  lie  eould  say  kindly,  Neither 
do  1  condemn  thee  ;  go,  and  sin  DO 
more."  Oh.  if  our  dear  Savior's  con- 
duet  were  more  imitated,  how  mam 
Would  be  reclaimed  from  error  who  arc 
■never  reclaimed. 

To  eae.i  one  he  says,  "Go  work  in  my 
vineyard."  He  has  employment  there 
suited  to  the  capacity  of  all.  And  those 
laborers  who  do  what  they  can,  no  matter 
whether  that  be  much  or  little,  will  gain 
their  Lord's  approval,  and  at  last  will  he 
exalted  to  a  seat  at  his  right  hand.  No 
matter  then  what  our  condition  may  be, 
no  matter  what  our  talents,  no  matter 
what  our  opportunities  for  usefulness, 
only  N  that  we  u<e  well  what  our  Lcrd 
baa  given  us.  lie  will  only  call  us  to  ac- 
count for  that  which  he  Ins  intrusted  to 
our  care.  Why  then  should  we  covet 
more  than  we  have. 

The  more  we  have  the  creator  will  be 
our  responsibility  ;  for,  "To  whom  men 
hive  committed  much,  of  him  they  will 
ark  the  more." — Luke  12:48.  Our  Sa- 
viour gives  us  to  understand  that  this 
al.-o  will  be  God's  method  of  dealing. 
Those  then  who  have  but  little,  and  use 
tl  at  little  well,  will  fare  far  better  at  the 
day  of  judgment  than  those  who  have 
had  much  intrusted  to  them,  but  have 
only  partially  employed  it  in  their  Mas- 
service.  Surely  an  important  ex 
animation  of  God's  holy  word  cannot  fail 
to  convince  any  one  that  God  is  no  rc- 
er  of  persons.  Though  he  has 
given  to  his    servants    here,    or    to    the 

sh  militant,  a  diversity  of  gift 
I  is  all  by  the  same   spirit. 

o  tells  u-,  "There  are  diversities  of 
tions,  but  it  i-  the  same  Cod  which 
worketh  all  in  all."—]  Cor.  12:6. 
oil.     Yes,  all  are  equally  dependent  upon 
If  one  is  strong  it  i.-  Cod  who  has 
him  hi-   strength.      If  another   is 
I         it  is  God  who  worketh  all   in  all  in 
bim. 

in,  the  apostle  in  his  letter   to  the 

I  .  ih    chaptt  r,    saj  -,    that 

1  up  on  high  begave 

gifts  unto  men,  and  then  he  tells  us  what 


these  gifts  are,  "And  he  gave  some  ape— 
ties ;  and  some  prophets ;  and  some  evan- 
gelists ;  and  some  pastors  and  teachers." 
What  for?  "For  the   perfecting  of  the 

saints,  for  the  work  of  the    mini-try,  for 

the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ."  - 
Verse  12.  How  long  shall  this  diversity 
last?  "Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of 
Christ."— Verse  lo. 

"For  as  we  have  many  members  in  our 
(natural)  body,  and  all  members  have  not 
the  same  office  ;  so  we.  being  many,  are 
one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  mem- 
rers  one  of  another." — Romans  \2:\J> 
Christ  then  is  the  only  head,  and  all 
Christiana  are  members  of  bis  mystical 
body,  all  arranged  in  perfect  order,  and 
each  one  assigned  a  particular  function. 
If  each  one  then  performs  their  respec- 
tive function  perfectly,  what  a  healthy 
and  beautiful  body  it  will  be.  How  the 
vital  curnnt  of  love  will  go  bounding 
through  the  body,  from  member  lo  mem- 
ber. 

Paul  so  beautifully  describes  the  con- 
dition of  this  spiritual  body  when  in  a 
healthy  atate.  He. -ays.  "From  whom," 
that  is,  from  Christ,  the  Head,  "the 
whole  body  fitly  joined  together,  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every  joint  sup- 
nlieth,  according  to  the  effectual  working 
in  the  measure  of  every  part  uiaketh  in- 
crease of  the  body  unto  the  edifying  of 
itself  in  love."— Epb.  4:1G.  To  the  ef- 
fectual working  in  the  measure  of  every 
part.  Oh,  yes,  if  every  part, be  perfectly 
developed,  and  performs  its  proper  office, 
then  indeed  will  the  body  increase  unto 
the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

How  necessary  that  all  the  members  of 
this  body  work  harmoniously  together  ; 
for  "Cod  hath  set  the  members  every 
one  of  them  in  the  body  as  it  hath  pleas- 
ed him."— 1  Cor.  12:18.  Why  then 
should  one  member  say,  Because  I  do 
not  fill  the  place  of  another  member,  I 
am  not  of  the  body  ?  Because  1  am  only 
a  private  member,  I  have  nothing  to  do 
in  the  building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ  ; 
in  the  edifying  or  the  church?  "if  the 
foot  -hail  say,  because  I  am  not  the  hand 
I  am  not  of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not 
of  the  body?  And  if  the  ear  shall  say, 
because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of 
the  body ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body?'' — Verses  15  and  10.  Does  this 
make  it  BO?  If  a  member  shall  thus  ex- 
cuse  himself,  does  that  release  him?  No, 
no  ;  he  wili  nevertheless  be  held  respon- 
sible. All  are  required  to  do  what  they 
can  at  their  post.  The  apostle  further 
say-.  'Nay,  much  more,  those  members 
of  the  body,  which  -eem  to  be  more  fee- 
ble, are  necessary." — Verse  '22.  Ves, 
verily  every  member  is  necessary,  if  only 
each  do  their  duty. 

We  will  now  go  back  to  Mary,  and  try 
to  notice  bow  well  she  did  her  part.  The 
circumstance  of  her  anointing  our  Savior 
is  recorded  by  Matthew,  Mark  and  John. 


See  Matt.  26:7-13;  Mark  14:3-9;  John 
12:3-8,  Many  have  supposed  this  ami- 
able virgin  was  the  same  person  spoken 

of  by  Luke  7:.;7-o<»,  and  there  denomi- 
nated "A  sinner."  But  a  close  examina- 
tion will  certainly  convince  any  one  that 
they  are  two  persons.  There  are  dis- 
crepancies in  the  time,  place  and  circum- 
stances. 

Those  who  witnessed  this  act  of  kind- 
ness and  respect  which  Mary  performed 
upon  her  Lord,  eould  not  comprehend  the 
significance  of  the  act.  They  viewed  it 
through  a  human  sense  and  the  result 
was  a  very  ob.-cure  vision.  They  could 
see  nothing  in  it  but  a  waste  of  the  oint- 
ment. Alas,  alas  !  for  human  ignorance  ; 
and  alas  for  human  bigotry  !  Why  did 
(bey  not  have  the  modesty  to  wait  and 
jee  bow  their  Master  would  receive  the 
act  ?  Why  need  they  so  rashly  pronounce 
judgment? 

But  Jesus  knew  why  she  procured  this 
ointment  ;  he  know  at  what  sacrifice  she 
had  obtained  it,  for  it  was  very  precious  ; 
being  worth  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  or  denaries.  The  Roman  penny, 
or  denary,  is  said  to  have  been  worth  ex- 
actly fourteen  cents.  This  multiplied  by 
three  hundred  will  make  forty-two  dollars, 
the  worth  of  the  ointment. 

It  seems  that  this  family,  consisting  of 
a  noble  brother  and  two  affectionate  sis- 
ters, enjoyed  in  a  pre-eminent  manner  the 
love  and  confidence  of  the  Savior  of  men. 
He  had  no  home  of  his  own  on  earth, 
nowhere  to  lay  his  head,  Matt.  8:20  ;  but 
in  the  bosom  of  this  pious  family  he 
found  a  hallowed  retreat.  There  he 
found  a  sweet  asylum  from  the*activc 
cares  and  trying  scenes  by  which  he  was 
constantly  surrounded  in  the  world. 
Perhaps  even  the  Son  of  God  needed 
some  relaxation,  some  spot  on  earth 
where  he  could  lay  aside  his  cares,  and 
feel,  as  it  were,  at  home.  Ah,  methinks 
I  can  often  see  the  dear  Jesus,  just  at 
the  close  of  the  day,  leave  the  crowded 
streets  of  Jerusalem,  and  bend  his  weary 
footsteps  toward  this  lovely  "suburban 
town.  There  he  ever  found  warm  hearts 
to  greet  him,  and  ready  hands  to  minister 
lo  his  wants,  and  what  was  still  more 
pleasing  to  him,  there  he  found  a  Mary, 
with  attentive  ears,  eager  to  drink  in  his 
precious  words.  This  dear  girl  loved  her 
Lord's  visits,  for  she  loved  to  learn  wis- 
dom from  him.  Everything  else  was 
forgotten,  and  she  would  take  her  seat  at 
his  feet  and  listen  with  rapt  attention  to 
every  word  he  uttered.  No  doubt  he 
unfolded  to  her  the  mystery  of  his  incar- 
nation. He  showed  her  how  he  must 
suffer  and  die  ;  he  told  her  of  his  glorious 
resurrection,  and  of  his  triumphant  as- 
cension into  heaven.  To  all  she  listened  ; 
to  all  sdie  assented.  While  Peter  had 
the  temerity  to  take  his  Lord  and  rebuke 
him  when  he  shewed  unto  him  and  his 
fellow  disciples  how  that  he  "must  suffer 
and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again,  "Mary, 
with  true  Christian  confidence,  trusted 
in  her  Master.     She  preferred  his  wisdom 


278 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


to  her  own,  and  instead  of  trying  to 
hinder  him,  or  oppose  him,  she  would  do 
what  she  could  to  assist  him  in  his  great 
work. 

It  was  painful  to  her  that  her  dear 
Lord  must  endure  such  awful  agony,  and 
that  he  must  he  taken  from  her  ;  but  he 
had  told  her  that  this  was  necessary,  and 
she  trusted  in  his  word.  She  procured  a 
box  of  spikenard,  a  very  costly  ointment ; 
this  she  laid  aside  to  anoint  the  precious 
body  of  him  whom  she  adores,  and  pre- 
pare him  for  his  burial  ;  for,  said  Jesus, 
"Against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this." 

When  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  pass- 
over,  had  come  to  Bethany,  and  was  in 
the  house  of  Simon,  the  leper,  surround- 
ed by  a  company  of  friends  partaking 
with  them  of  the  supper  which  they  had 
prepared  for  him,  Mary  takes  this  oppor- 
tunity of  manifesting  to  all  present  her 
be'ief  in  the  death  and  sufferings  of  her 
divine  Lord.  She  comes  boldly  forth  be- 
fore them  all,  breaks  her  alabaster  box, 
and  pours  its  precious  contents  on  her 
heloved  Master,  thus  preparing  him  for 
his  burial.  \ 

She  fears  not  the  frowns,  or  the  cen- 
sures of  men.  She  knows  that  her  Mas- 
ter will  understand  and  appreciate  the 
act,  and  this  is  all  her  concern.  It  was 
indeed  a  noble  and  graceful  act,  and 
reveals  unto  us  the  strength  of  her  faith. 
The  twelve  had  conflicting  emotions,  and 
did  not,  seemingly,  understand  their 
Master  when  he  spoke  to  them  of  his  ap- 
proaching death,  their  Jewish  prejudices 
preventing  them  from  seeing  in  the  Mes- 
siah a  suffering  Savior.  They  could  only 
behold  in  him  a  triumphant  Conqueror. 
They  trusted  that  it  had  been  he  which 
should  redeem  Israel. — Luke  24:21.  In 
this  they  seemed  to  rest  all  their  de- 
sires. 

The  thought  that  their  Messiah  must 
fall  a  victim  to  the  Roman  power  was  too 
painful  for  them  to  contemplate.  No, 
no ;  this  cannot  be,  this  must  not  be. 
When  he  tells  that  he  will  very  soon  be 
delivered  up  to  the  officers,  and  be  insult- 
ed and  crucified,  Peter  rebukes  him,  and 
James  and  John  solicit  chief  places  in 
his  kingdom.  He  speaks  to  them  of  his 
suffering  and  death.  They  speak  to  him 
of  his  kingdom,  of  honor  and  glory  ;  and 
Judas,  more  impetuous  and  determined 
than  the  rest,  thinks  he  will  deliver  his 
Master  up  to  the  authorities,  and  thus 
compel  him  to  assert  his  power  and  take 
possession  of  his  kingdom.  But  how 
futile  are  their  combined  and  almost 
desperate  efforts.  The  purposes  of  God 
must  and  will  be  accomplished,  though 
man,  in  his  blindness,  may  use  every  en- 
deavor to  prevent  it. 

"The  Son  of  Man  goeth  as  it  is  written 
of  him."  They  have  done  everything 
they  could  to  thwart  his  purpose,  and 
now  it  has  happened  to  him  as  he  said  it 
would.  But,  oh  !  how  unprepared  they 
are  for  the  awful  shock.  Bemorsc  and 
despair  seizes  the  mind  of  Judas  ',  weak- 


ness and  cowardice  take  possession  of 
Peter,  and  dark  and  gloomy  forebodings 
envelop  them  all. 

Oh  !  if  they  had  only  been  instructed 
by  their  Master  during  his  stay  with  them. 
It  only  they  had  laid  aside  their  precon 
ceived  notions  and  their  prejudices,  and 
had  received  their  Master's  instructions 
with  a  meek  and  submissive  mind,  then 
would  they  have  been  prepared  for  this 
period  of  gloom  and  sorrow. 

But  in  whom  do  we  first  see  the  em- 
bodiment of  Christianity?  Who  was  it 
that,  seemed  to  grasp  the  full  mystery  of 
a  suffering  Messiah,  while  he  was  yet  in 
the  flesh  ?  Ah  !  who  but  the  humble 
and  teachable  maid  of  Bethany!  Truly 
God  has  hid  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  prudent,  and  has  revealed  them  unto 
babes.— Luke  10:21.  Again,  says  Jeho- 
vah, "But  to  this  man  will  I  look,  even 
to  him  that  is  poor  and  of  a  contrite 
spirit,  and  trenibleth  at  my  word. — Isa- 
iah 60:2.  "God  resistetli  the  proud,  but 
giveth  grace  unto  the  humble." — James 
4:1-0.     Peter  5:5. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Fear  God. 

The  Holy  Scriptures  represents 
good  works  as  having  a  respect  to 
happiness  in  the  coming  world. 
Somewhat  like  that  of  labor  to  the 
reward  ;  of  means  to  the  end  ;  of  a 
way  to  the  mark  ;  of  a  combat  to  the 
crown  ;  from  all  which  it  appears 
that  good  works  are  so  necessary  to 
salvation,  that  it  cannot  be  obtained 
without  them,  and  hence  the  gospel 
pronounces  condemnation  upon  all  un- 
holy and  profane  persons,  and  de- 
clares that  they  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

Dear  brethren,  let  us  be  active  in 
this  work  for  God's  sake,  and  for  our 
own  soul's  sake,  to  work  out  our  sal- 
vation with  fear  and  trembling.  0, 
let  us  consider  that  this  is  the  design 
of  the  Father's  love,  of  the  death  and 
life  of  the  Son  of  God.  He  died  to 
purchase  grace  for  it,  and  lived  to 
give  an  example  of  it.  And  is  it  not 
the  great  design  of  the  blessed  spirit's 
office  to  promote  this?  To  what  but 
this  tends  every  line  of  the  word  of 
God? 

Therefore,  let  love  to  God  the  Fa- 
ther, Son  and  Spirit,  and  to  our  own 
souls  constrain  us  to  obedience.  And 
let  a  regard  to  the  glory  of  God,  and 
the  good  of  mankiud  engage  us  there- 
to. Let  honor,  interest,  duty  and 
gratitude,  excite  and  constrain  us  to 
work  out  our  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling.  But  why  should  we  work 
with  fear  and  trembling?  [  would 
say,    because  God   requires  and   de- 


serves it,  and  it  is  suitable  to  our  de- 
pendent state  ;  and  many  ways  pro- 
motes our  interest  and  benefit. 

God  has  not  only  a  right  to  oar 
fear  and  reverence  because  he  has. 
formed  us  by  his  power,  preserved  us 
and  provided  for  us  by  his  watchful 
and  kind  providence,  but  he  also  de- 
serves it  on  account  of  his  glorious 
perfections,  all  of  which  are  proper 
objects  of  fear — of  that  fear  that 
worketh  love.  Particularly  his  un- 
blemished purity,  his  almighty  power,, 
his  spirit,  knowledge,  justice  andi 
mercy. 

My  brethren,  how  affecting  is  the 
purity  of  God.  Certainly  Jehovah 
is  glorious  in  holiness.  This  vener- 
able attribute  of  the  deity  merits  a 
tribute  of  reverence  from  all  intelli- 
gent creation.  While  the  noblest 
seraphims  behold  it  they  are  over- 
come, as  it  were,  by  its  superior 
beauty,  and  falling  into  transports  of 
ecstacy,  cry  out,  holy  1  holy  1  holy  is 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  whole  earth  is 
full  of  his  glory.  They  cover  their 
faces  and  their  feet  with  their  wings, 
as  unworthy  to  behold  it  and  to  be: 
beheld  by  it. — Isa.  6. 

The  angels  themselves,  being  crea- 
tures, cannot  bear  the  dazzling  lustre: 
of  the  divine  purity,  but  are  conscious 
of  their  infinite  distance  from  the  di- 
vine perfection,  and  therefore  are  full 
of  fear  and  reverence  in  their  attend- 
ance upon  God.  How  much  more 
then  should  we  who  are  impure  crea- 
tures? If  we  had  clearer  discover- 
ies of  God's  purity  we  should  fear 
him  more.  When  the  apostle  Peter 
had  a  glimpse  of  the  glory  of  Christ, 
being  overcome  with  its  lustre,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees  and  said,  "De- 
part from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man, 
0  Lord.''— Luke  5:8. 

We  cannot  long  behold  the  natural 
sun,  in  his  meridian  altitude,  with 
our  naked  eye,  because  its  superior 
brightness  overcomes  the  weak  organs 
of  sight.  And  does  not  then  the  al- 
mighty power  of  God  deserve  our 
fear?  A  power  which  has  no  bounds 
but  his  own  nature  and  will  ;  a  power 
by  which  with  a  word  aud  in  a  mo- 
ment he  spoke  the  great  fabric  of 
heaven  and  earth  into  being  and  by 
which  he  supports  them  in  their 
present  order  ;  a  power  by  which  he 
binds  the  great  deep  with  a  girdle  of 
sand  that  it  shall  not  again  inundate 
the  world.  I  will  now  conclude  with 
the  Psalmist,  "The  Lord   on   high  is 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSIEL  VISITOR. 


•J79 


mightier  thau  the  noise  of  many  wa- 
ters, vea,  thau  the  might v  waves  of 
the  sea."— Pa.   03:4. 

J.    l.ltlNOLE. 

7>ry  Valley,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 

K<  marks  on  Itoiuuus  6:5. 

"For  if  wo  have  been  planted  together  in 
the  llkeoesa  of  his  death  we  shall  also  be  in 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrectiou.'' 

There  are  three  ideas  suggested  in 
the  text.  First,  'What  is  plauting? 
Second,  What  is  nieaut  by  the  like- 
ness of  his  death?  Third,  "What  is 
meant  by  the  likeness  o?  his  resurrec- 
tiou ?  We  think  that  if  we  can  dis- 
cover the  meaning  intended  by  the 
apostle  we  will  have  done  a  good 
tvork  for  the  comforting  and  strength- 
ening of  the  brethren  and  enlighten- 
ment of  sinners. 

We  are  very  willing  to  assert  that 
planted,  in  the  text,  represent,  hap- 
but  to  simply  say  that  it  repre- 
sents baptism  in  the  broadest  Bense 
in  which  baptism  is  used,  would 
the  true  idea  of  the  thing  done 
when  a  man  is  baptized  eutirely  in 
the  dark.  But  the  figure  presented 
in  this  one  word,  planted,  must  be 
the  same  to  all  that  are  in  the  least 
acquainted  with  the  English  lan- 
guage. 

The  veriest  Tyro  in  English,  if 
told  to  plaut  any  kind  of  grain  or 
seed  would,  without  doubt,  bury  it  in 
the  earth,  or  some  other  substance 
posses-ing  virtue  to  cause  the  seed 
so  buried  to  germinate;  therefore  I 
assert  that  when  a  man  is  baptized 
be  is  buried  in  water,  and  nothing 
short  of  this  will  satisfy  the  demand 
of  the  wcrd/i/a/it  in  the  text.  Hence 
all  practices  used  by  the  different 
sects,  such  as  sprinkling,  pouring:, 
etc  ,  are  not  iucluded  in  the  figure  and 
will  Dot  benefit  the  recipient  in  time 
nor  eternity. 

They  ore  of  human  origin,  and  the 
highest  authority  for  anything  short 
o(  a  burial  or  immersion  in  water  is 
Tested  in  man  and  not  in  the  Bible. 

I  now  come  to  the  second  idea,  the 
likeness  of  his  death.  This  I  con- 
sider o!  equally  as  much,  if  not  more, 
Importance  than  the  first  division  of 
the  text,  and  this  grows  out  of  the 
fact  that  the  words,  'in  the  likeii • 
of  his  death,"  constitute  one  of  the 
strongest  testimonies  to  sustain  the 
forward  motion  in  baptism  as  prac- 
1  lower.-  (  f  the  Lamb  of 
God.     We  contend   that   there    must 


be  some  analogy  between  the  thing 
done  when  a  man  is  baptized,  and  the 
action  of  Christ's  body  when  he  died 
on  the  cross,  or  else  the  word  likeness 
becomes  BOSOeptible  of  any  interpre- 
tation; but  the  figure  must  bo  re- 
tained, and  this  can  be  done  only  by 
dipping  the  person  face  foremost. 

The  backward  motion  bears  no  an- 
alogy to  the  death  of  Christ,  and  cau 
claim  no  other  authority  than  the 
present  practice  of  burying  the  dead 
on  their  backs,  and  this  is  drawn 
from  the  language  of  the  apostle  Paul 
to  the  Roman  brethren.  This  con- 
stitutes no  testimony  to  sustain  the 
backward  motion;  taken  inthatsense 
it  was  entirely  meaningless  to  the 
Romans;  for  history  informs  us  that 
the  ancient  Romans  burned  their  dead 
bodies,  heuce  we  conclude  that  the 
apostle  only  conveys,  by  the  word 
bury,  the  Bingle  idea  of  the  state  i  r 
condition  a  man  is  in  when  immersed. 
We  read  that  Christ  bowed  his  head 
and  gave  up  the  Chost. 

The  backward  motion  necessitates 
a  hilling  upon  the  bark  in  the  water. 
A  reasonable  and  common  sense  view 
of  the  text  will  forever  condemn  the 
backward  motion.  There  is  no  like- 
ness of  Christ's  death  apparent  in  the 
burial  of  a  man  on  his  back  in  the 
water,  but  there  is  an  exact  likeness 
of  the  wicked  rabble  falling  bcakward 
when  Jesus  answered  aud  said,  I 
am  he,  apparent  in  the  immersion  of 
a  man  backwards  in  the  water.  We 
invite  you  to  contemplate  the  scene. 
Jesus  upon  the  cross  says,  It  is  fin- 
ished. The  law  is  fulfilled,  the  glor- 
ious scheme  of  redemption  is  com- 
plete. Father,  not  my  will  but  thy 
willbedoue;  he  bows  his  head  and 
dies  in  bumble  submission  to  his 
Father's  will. 

Now  we  could  not  literally  follow 
Christ  iu  every  incident  of  bis  death, 
but  we  are  required  to  obey  from  the 
heart  the  form  of  doctrine  delivered 
us.  This  the  single  immersionist 
says  is  done  by  being  buried  on  our 
backs  in  the  water,  that  as  he  went 
down  into  death  so  we  iu  baptism  go 
down  into  a  state  of  death  to  sin. 
But  the  analogy  does  not  exist  here, 
as  Christ  bowed  his  head  and  died, 
so  we  must  bow  our  heads  in  bap- 
tism. 

Then    we    might    claim  the  single 
immersiouist's  idea  that  we  go  down 
into  a  state  of  death  to  sin,  and    in 
addition    to    this,    the    act   of    £ 
down  is    iu  the   form  or  likeness  of 


Christ's  death.  Here  we  li:id  the 
opposer  takes  the  result  of  baptism 
for  the  form,  but  we  must  obey  the 
form  in  order  to  obtain  the  result.  I 
am  aware  that  some  will  sneer  at 
our  position  and  say,  Why  all  this 
talk  about  the  action  of  baptism  ?  It 
is  only  necessary  to  be  buried  with 
Christ  in  baptism. 

The  last  division  of  the  text  makes 
it  of  the  utmost  importance  ;  the  like- 
ness of  bis  resurrection  is  promised 
only  on  the  condition  that  we  are 
planted  in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
and  if  we  can  attain  to  the  likeness 
of  bis  resurrec'ion  ouly  by  being 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  bis 
death,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
obey  the  form  of  doctrine  delivered  ; 
and  hence  the  necessity  to  be  so  care- 
ful abont  the  aci  ion. 

There  certainly  must  have  been  a 
uniformity  of  action  in  baptism 
among  the  primitive  Christians.  If 
not.,  we  might  with  propriety  argu  • 
that  it  made  no  difference  how  a  man 
was  put  under  the  water,  backwards 
or  forwards,  head-first  or  feet-fore- 
most, or  any  way,  just  so  he  was  bur- 
ied in  the  water.  But  this  last  posi- 
tion would  not  harmonize  with  the 
words,  Cod  is  a  Cod  of  order  and 
not  of  confusion.  Let  all  things  be 
done  decently  aud  in  order.  Now, 
either  the  forward  motion  is  right  and 
all  the  others  wrong,  or  the  backward 
motion  is  right  and  all  the  rest  wrong. 
We  are  forced  to  take  this  position, 
and  we  must  admit  that  the  action 
that  is  sustained  by  the  gospel  i- 
right,  therefore,  the  forward  motion  is 
right,  for  it  alono  has  the  divine 
sauction. 

\X.  II.  II.  Sawyer. 


Whose  Fortunes  Huve  Perished? 

If  a  man  loses  his  property  at  thirty  or 
forty  years  of  aire,  it  is  only  a  sharp  dis- 
cipline generally  by  which  later  he  comes 
to  large  success,  It  is  all  folly  for  a  man 
to  -it  down  in  mid  life  disoour&ged.  The 
marshals  of  Napoleon  came  to  their  com- 
mander and  said  :  "We  have  lost  the 
battle  and  we  are  being  cut  to  pieces." 
Napoleon  took  hi~  watch  from  his  pocket 
and  Baid,  "It  is  only  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  You  have  lost  the  battle,  but 
we  have  time  enough  to  win  another. 
Charge  upon  the  foe!"  Though  the 
meridian  of  life  has  passed  with  you,  and 
you  have  been  routed  in  many  a  conflict, 
give  not  up  ii  discouragement,  Th<  re 
are  victories  y<  t  for  you  to  gain. 


280 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AN1)  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Hear  Me  Calling. 


COPIED    FROM    MANUSCRIPT    OF    P.  II.  B. 
ALICE  M.    BEAVER. 


AIB-.—'Tass  Me  Not." 
Here  on  earth  we  wander  lonely, 

Groping  in  the  way, 
Sighing  for  redemption  only, 

Longing  for  the  day. 

Chorvs : 

Hear  me  calling, 
Jesus  hear  ine  cry, 
Down  in  deep  contrition  falling, 
Bear  me  up  on  high. 

While  in  sad  dismay  we  languish, 

Finding  no  relief; 
Feeling  only  pain  and  anguish, 

None  to  bear  oar  grief. 

Cnor.cs  : — Hear  me  calling,  etc. 

Where  in  any  clime  or  nation 

May  we  dwell  in  peace? 
Where  in  mortal  contemplation 

Find  a  safe  release  ? 

Chorus  : — Hear  me  calling,  etc. 

Star  of  hope,  thou  twinkling  beacon, 

Light  of  life  so  near  ; 
Break  the  cloud  within,  and  weaken 

Unbelief  and  fear. 

Chorus  : — Hear  me  calling,  ets. 

Jesus  be  my  only  Savior, 

Let  me  cling  to  thee  ; 
Let  me  hide  within  thy  favor, 

Intercede  for  me. 

Chorus  ; — Hear  me  calling, 
Jesus  hear  me  cry, 
Down  in  deep  contrition  falling, 
Beai  me  up  on  high. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Faithfulness  Rewarded. 

"Where  hast  thou  gleaned  to-day?  And 
where  wroughtest  thou  ?  Blessed  be  he  that 
did  take  knowledge  of  thee."— Ruth  2:19. 

In  reading  the  Word  of  Truth,  the 
Scriptures,  we  find  great  faithfulness  on 
the  part  of  some  of  the  followers  of  God. 
We  find  a  love  for  each  other  so  fervent, 
that  naught  but  death  would  part  the 
faithful  pilgrims,  while  journeying  togeth- 
er, attending  to  their  temporal  as  well  as 
spiritual  wants.  We  find  a  true  Chris- 
tian affection  existing  in,  and  eminating 
from  one  to  another  so  fervently  that  we, 
in  looking  into  the  Christian  world  now, 
are  led  to  enquire,  Where  is  our  first 
love  ? 

The  subject  of  our  present  notice 
shows  forth  a  striking  illustration  of 
faithfulness,  of  constancy  and  affection. 
The  subject  is  represented  as  a  gleaner, 
gathering  slowly  with  labor,  yet  by  ex- 
ceeding faithfulness,  day  by  day  accumu- 


lates sufficient  to  cause  expressions  of  joy 
from  her  associates.  The  famine  was 
extensive  in  their  country,  and  their 
privations  were  great,  and  now  the  op- 
portunity is  proffered  to  glean  after  the 
reapers,  and  by  the  constant  gleaning  of 
the  damsel,  a  livelihood  is  gained,  to  the 
surprise  of  her  faithful  mother  in  Israel, 
and  she  exultingly  interrogates  her, 
''Where  hast  thou  gleaned  to  day  ?" 

Seeing  that  so  much  was  gathered  the 
idea  was  taken  at  once  that  some  one 
must  have  noticed  the  faithful  gleaner, 
and  the  expression  now  is,  "Blessed  be 
he  that  did  take  knowledge  of  thee." 
'Where  nast  thou  gleaned  today?"  To 
whom  is  this  applicable?  To  all.  Chris- 
tian where  hast  thou  gleaned  today? 
Sinner,  or  mourner  in  Zion,  where  hast 
"thou  gleaned  to-day?  and  where  wrought- 
est thou?  To  the  Christian:  Are  we 
daily  gleaning  spiritual  food,  daily  gath- 
ering after  reapers  of  righteousness?  Are 
we  daily  showing  our  zeal  for  God,  our 
faithfulness  for  the  cause  of  Christ  and 
for  the  welfare  of  our  souls  ?  Oh  !  for 
more  of  that  fervency  that  will  cause  us 
to  be  more  faithful,  more  zealous  ;  that 
will  cause  in  us  a  greater  hungering  and 
thirsting  after  righteousness,  that  we  may 
be  filled  with  heavenly  manna,  to  the  joy 
and  satisfaction  of  our  never  dying 
souls. 

To  the  sinner  we  particularize  and  ask, 
Where  hast  thou  gleaned  to  day  ?  Art 
thou  exerting  the  same  faithfulness  in  thy 
sinful  calling,  that  will  never  bless  thee? 
Oh,  stop  and  think.  Come  to  Christ  and 
live.  Turn  the  scale  to-day  and  weigh 
down  sin,  and  accept  the  offers  of  mercy 
and  be  a  faithful  gleaner  after  the  right- 
eous reapers  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord. 
To  the  mourner  in  Zion :  Thou  hast 
commenced  to  glean  in  the  sweet  fields  of 
Zion,  and  can  begin  to  see  the  faithful 
reapers  way,  in  the  church  of  the  true 
and  living  God,  who  are  "taking  knowl- 
edge of  thee,"  and  who  will  "of  purpose 
leave  some  handfuls"  of  God's  laws  fall 
in  the  light  by  which  thou  canst  see,  by 
which  thou  canst  become  a  perfect  glean- 
er in  the  great  bounties  and  rich  graces 
of  a  righteous  God. 

To  the  minister  :  A  blessing  is  upon 
thee  if  thou  dost  faithfully  perform  the 
duties  devolving  upon  thee.  "Blessed 
he  he  that  did  take  knowledge  of  thee." 
Do  not  fail  to  observe  the  gleaner.  Point 
them  to  the  bleeding  Lamb  and  bid  them 
come  in  and  partake  of  the  riches  of 
God's  grace.  Strive  to  win  souls  into  the 
fold  of  Christ,  and  let  us  all  be  of  those 
characters  that  when  we  are  interrogated 
we  may  answer,  "We  have  gleaned  in  the 
harvest  field  of  the  Lord  to-day."  Where 
hast  thou  gleaned  to-day  ?  May  this  be 
our  daily  inquiry. 

Heaven  forbid  that  we  should  glean 
after  the  wicked  and  gather  unto  our- 
selves of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness; 
but  may  we  be  true  soldiers  of  the  cross. 
Let  us  never  leave  off  worshipping  God, 
never  suffer  ourselves  to  be  entreated  to 


leave  off  gleaning  after  Christ,  but  let  us 
follow  Christ  and  resolve  before  him  to 
say,  "Whither  thou  goest,  I  will  go ; 
and  where  thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge  : 
thy  people  shall  be  my  people,  and  thy 
God  my  God."  May  God  help  us  so  to 
do,  so  to  follow  Christ  and  glean  after 
him  in  all  his  appointed  ways,  that  we 
may  finally  live  with  him  in  heaven  and 
there  enjoy  the  reward  of  our  faithfulness 
forever. 

S.  T.  Bosserman. 
Dunkirk,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
SENSATION. 


"Wherein  is  Excess." 


The  world  is  sensationally  discontented. 
It  has  a  continuous  desire  to  hear  some- 
thing-new. It  is  excited.  It  is  drunk! 
Recently  it  supposes  or  thinks  it  has  now 
made  a  discovery  of  something  that  is 
strictly  new  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 
Forgetting  the  everlasting  trufh  that 
"There  is  nothing  new  under  the  Sun," 
every  worldling  is  very  apt,  upon  his  first 
approximation  to  the  truth,  to  think  he 
has  now  done  it  of  his  own  might.  At- 
tempting to  take  all  the  glory  to  himself, 
he  falls  back  into  error,  and  thus  he  con- 
tinues to  rebound  alternately  from  dark- 
ness to  light. 

Fickle,  worldly  minded  people  are  sur- 
prised, elated  with  the  startling  informa- 
tion, through  some  "scientific  journal," 
(falsely  so  called)  that  it  is  now  known, 
and  proven  beyond  a  doubt,  by  the  scien- 
tific men  of  the  present  age,  that  "the 
way  to  do,  is  to  do."  Tnat  importance 
lies  in  doings  and  not  merely,  or  so  much, 
in  sayings  as  was  supposed  by  every  per- 
son that  ever  went  before  them.  Sensa- 
tional enthusiasts  are  very  apt  to  think 
and  assert  that  the  world  never  knew  or 
had  a  chance  to  know  that  the  law  of 
knowing  was  far  less  abstruse  than  the 
law  of  doing. 

An  egotistical  enthusiast  is  very  apt  to 
suppose  that  before  he  made  his  wonder- 
ful discovery,  that  when  a  man  went  fish- 
ing the  most  important  question  he  had 
to  answer  upon  his  return  was  whether 
he  put  a  fly  or  a  worm  upon  his  hook  ; 
the  catching  of  the  fish  was  then  not 
comprehended.  Or,  if  he  returned  from 
a  hunting  expedition  the  important  ques- 
tion was,  Whether  he  used  powder  and 
balls  or  prepared  cartridges,  and  not 
whether  he  killed  game.  He  is  not  aware 
that  the  truth  was  known  and  expressed 
long  before  he  came  to  a  knowledge  of 
it. 

Worldly  sensation  grows  by  what  it 
feeds  on,  and  a  part  of  its  daily  food  is  a 
loud,  confident  boasting  of  new  inventions 
and  new  discoveries  which  science  is  now 
making,  and  going  to  make  shortly.  This 
is  good  food  for  the  growth  of  a  sensation 
which  is  incompatible  with  the  spirit  of 
God.    Sensation  is  a  very  important  ele- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


£S1 


moot  in  tlu>  model  Christian,  bul  the  per- 
version o\'  its  norma]  oondition  ia  attend- 
ed with  the  same  evil  results  as  is  the 
perversion  of  affection,  of  education,  or 
of  any  other  element  thai  is  essentia]  to 
the  followers  of  Christ, 

To  become  excessively  sensational  is  in 
the  sighl  of  God  the  same  as  the  inordi- 
Date  affection  which  the  apostle  Paul 
mentions-  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  "Thus 
far  shalt  thou  go  and  no  farther."  Of 
course  men  may,  and  they  do,  many  of 
them,  go  beyond;  bit  they  may  rcsl  as- 
sured that  the  farther  they  go  beyond  the 
mark  the  more  severe  will  be  the  evil 
eon«equenoes  they  will  be  obliged  to  Buf- 
oensational  drunkenness  is  fanati- 
cism. It'  the  world  drifts  too  far  into 
"scientific  researches,"  which  it  has 
already  largely  done  in  some  localities, 
then  It  becomes  guilty  of  educational 
fanaticism,  or  of  being  over  much  worldly* 
wise  in  the  sight  oi'  God. 

If  on  the  other  hand,  it  falls  into  in- 
difference, negligence,  or  gross  ignorance, 
which  it  is  now  doing  in  some  localities, 
the  same  law  will  judge  it.  Some  people 
glory  in  their  ignorance  before  Hod. 
Others  L'lory  in  their  assumed  wisdom 
before  Him.  Both  cla>-e»  ought  to  be 
ashamed  before  Him'  The  fame  of  the 
gospel  spoken  of  by  the  evangelists  as 
going  out,  abroad  from  the  works  of 
Christ  was  a  heavenly  sensation. 
sation  which,  if  left  to  flow  on  uninter- 
ruptedly, or  reinforced  when  necessary, 
wiil  cause  all  men  to  do  all  things  for  the 
benefit  of  all  men.  It  will  make  the 
places  smooth  ;  it  will  level  up  the 
low  places,  and  destroy  those  which  are 
high.  Oh,  how  ardently  the  Spirit 
longs  for  the  time  when  all  shall  know 
the  Lord.  When  each  one  shall  walk 
safely  up  upon  that  "way"  and  "high- 
Waj  "  to  heaven. 

J.  B.  G. 

A!'-  h  /'>. 

—    «  »  » 

For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 

Alone  Ami    Yet  \<>t   Alone. 

Dear  1  rethren  and  sisters,  as  this  is  not 
the  day  of  our  regular  meeting,  and  con- 

tently  will  be  a  lonely  Sabbath,  at 
least  to  myself, — not  that  I  have  nwt 
plenty  of  company  about  me,  as  it  makes 
very  little  difference  in  my  case,  whether 
there  are  few  or  many,  not  feeling  in  the 
humor  to  take  part  in  the  conversation, 
and,  consequently,  I  have  retired  to  a  se- 
cluded place  and  will  write  a  few  lines  for 
the    '  in. 

Perhaps  they  may  be  a  little  leaven  (o 

•    thoughts  in  other  minds.  We  know 

that  to  live  any  length  of  time  in  solitude 

has   a    tendency  to  depress    the    mind. 

h  are  apt  to  become  low   spirited, 

who  have  nothing  to    hope 
for;  and   indeed  the    Christian,  who 
everything  to  hope  for     is    sometime-   in 
daneer  of  falling  into  a  spell  of  despond- 
ency.    I  shing  at  such  timi 
n  oeive  a  visit  from   tome  brethren  and 


You  who  have  never  tasted  the  waters 
of  solitude  can  not  appreciate  the  worth 
of  Mich  visits.     If  you  could,  there  surely 

ought  to  be  more  of  them.  Pure  relig- 
ion is  to  visit  the  widow  and  fatherless  in 

their  affliction.        Not   thai   we  stand     in 
F  your  help  in   temporal    matters, 

for  Grod  has  blessed  us  with  as  much  us 
we  need.  It  is  the  comfort  and  consola- 
tion we  crave.  The  apostledoes  not  only 
admonish  us  to  pray  for  each  other,  but 
also  to  provoke  one  another  unto  love  and 
good  work. 

If  the  brethren  and  sisters  would  write 
more  frequently  to  each  other  through 
our  periodicals,  and  try  and  build  each 
other  up  in  our  most  holy  faith,  there 
might  be  a  great  deal  of  good  done  in 
this  way-  We  might  then  sometimes 
have  two  visits  in  ;i  week,  and  I  can  as- 
sure you  we  would  with  pleasure  read 
your  admonitions  and  consolations. 
We  should  also  bring  in  Christ  and  the 
apostles,  and  three  combined  together, 
oh,  how  strong.  We  could  then  realize 
the  words  of  the  ecclesiastical  preacher, 
that  a  three  fold  cord  is  not  veiy  quickly 
broken. 

We  could  still  have  plenty  of  time  to 
meditate  in  solitude,  which  sometimes 
we  prefer  to  the  best  of  company,  as  the 
poet  says, 

"I  love  In  solitude  to  shed 

The  penitential  tear, 
And  all  his  promises  to  plead 

Where  none  but  God  can  hear." 

Sometimes  when  I  am  sitting  alone  in 
my  sitting-room,  when  the  rest  are  all  out 
about  their  daily  work,  there  are  many 
thoughts  running  through  my  mind. 
Some  are  of  a  melancholy  nature,  but 
then  again  there  are  some  that  are  very 
cheering  indeed.  If  I  only  could  express 
them  in  words,  they  might  perhaps  be  of 
some  benefit  to  others  who  might  be  in 
the  same  condition.  I  truly  thank  God 
for  the  comfort  and  consolation  I  some 
times  feel  in  my  loneliness. 

Mow  cheering  when  we  can  enter  into 
the  inner  eh  ameers  of  the  mind  to  plead 
with  Jesus  lor  aid  and  assistance  in  all 
our  trials,  and  can  feel  that  he  is  always 
near  and  watching  us,  ready  to  help  in 
every  time  of  need. 

Like  the  disciples,  when  out  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea.  who  many  hours  had 
been  toilimr  at  the  oars  with  all  their 
strength  through  the  terrific  tempest, 
an  1  Bcacely  were  able  to  move  forward 
their  boat  against  the  angry  waves.  It 
was  a  fearful  night  to  bc'out ;  perhaps. 
they  had  never  seen  a  rougher  nigbf,with 
the  exception  of  the  night  in  which  tho 
Saviour  lay  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship 
asleep  on  a  pillow  ;  but  this  night  they 

are  alone.  Christ  is  not  with  them  in 
the  ship ;  but  had  they  known  that  he 
was  watching  them  they  would  perhaps 
not  have  cried  out  for  fear  when  they 
a-  they  supposed,  a  Spirit. 

Bul  Jesus  was  watching  them   toiling 

and  rowing,  for  the   wind  was   contrary, 


and  just  at  the  right   moment  he  makes 

his  appearance  to  the  tempest  tossed  dis- 
ciples. Who  can  feel  tin  joy  they  ex- 
perienced on  seeing  their  Master,  and  at 
such  time.  We  are  told  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night,  which  is  near  brake 
of  day,  J<  -us  conies  to  them  walking  on 
the  sea,  saying  to  them.  "Be  of  good 
cheer,  it  is  1,  be  not  afraid." 

0,  what  rejoicing  there  must  have  been 
among  the  disciples  when  they  heard 
these  cloning  words,  "It  is  I,  be  not 
afraid."  Peter's  faith  was  strong  in  his 
Master,  or  lie  would  not  have  said,  "If  it 
be  thou  bid  mo  come  to  thee  on  the  wa- 
ter." Jesus  said.  "Come."  Hut  alas, 
for  poor  Peter,  when  he  came  down  out 
of  the  ship  to  go  to  Jesus,  the  wind  was 
so  boisterous  that  he  was  afraid,  and  be- 
gan to  sink. 

Just  so  ii  is  with  us,  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, our  faith  is  sometimes  very  strong; 
we  would  undertake  most  anything  for 
the  cause  of  our  Master  but  when  wind 
and  tide  becomes  contrary  we  begin  to 
sink.  But  Jesus  is  always  near,  ready  to 
stretch  forth  his  hand  and  take  hold  of 
us.  Sometimes  when  Bitting  in  the 
house  of  God,  where  the  gospel  is  preach- 
ed, and  wheic  I  can  scarcely  hear  the 
one- half  that  is  said,  and  as  a  natural 
consequence  the  mind  will  not  be  so 
steadily  fixed  on  what  is  said,  and  the 
eyes  will  rove  over  the  congregation,  and 
to  see  some  that  I  know  can  hear  well 
pay  »uch  little  attention  to  what  is  said, 
that  I  sometimes  almost  covet  their  hear- 
in  k  ;  thinking  if  I  could  hear  as  well  as 
they  can,  I  would  make  better  use  of  it, 
than  they  do. 

But  then  a  still  small  voice  whispers, 
"Remember  Peter.  You  do  not  know 
your  strength  until  it  is  tried."  This 
cause--  me  in  a  measure  to  become  recon- 
ciled. 1  know  the  Lord  might  have 
placed  me  in  a  far  worse  condition.  No 
doubt  there  are  many  poor  widows  on  the 
sea  of  trouble  with  a  house  full  of  father- 
less children,  toiling  and  tugging  against 
the  waves  of  poverty.  Yes,  there  may 
be  whole  boat  loads  of  disciples  toiling 
and  rowing  at  the  oars  on  a  dark  sea  of 
trouble,  but  among  the  many  who  are 
struggling  against  the  waves  of  adversity, 
we  hope  there  may  be  not  a  few  who  lay 
their  burdens  at  the  Saviour's  feet,  ask- 
ing him  for  strength  to  meet  the  trial-  of 
each  succeeding  day. 

If  we  would  at  all  times  and  under  all 
circumstances  open  our  whole  soul  to 
Jesus  in  humble  faith,  and  do  all  that  ho 
demands  of  us,  surrendering  the  helm  to 
him,  we  could  then  feel  like  the  rescued 
disciples  did  when  they  knelt  down  in  the 
bottom  of  their  boat  saying,  '"Truly  thou 
art  the  Son  of  Qod." 

Maucaket  Deaudoki-f. 

York  Springs,  Penn'a. 

♦♦ 

A  Child's  Faith.  —  A  woman  said  one 

day  to  her  child,   "We   have   lo-t    dear 

father,    what    shall   we    do?"       "Why, 

1  praise  Qod  mother,  for  what  he  has  left," 


282 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  5,  1874. 

The  Mission  of  Our  Being. 

"This  my  joy  is  therefore  fulfilled." — 
Jodn  3:29. 

A  dispute  arose  between  some  of 
the  disciples  of  John  and  the  Jews, 
about  purifying.  Tbis  purification 
probably  had  reference  to  the  relative 
value  of  the  baptism  of  Jesus  and 
that  of  John.  The  disciples  of  John 
were  partial  to  their  master,  and  fear- 
ing that  the  popularity  of  Jesus 
would  detract  from  that  of  John,  they 
became  jealous  of  Jesus,  thinking  he 
was  a  rival  of  their  master.  As  it 
was  quite  natural  for  them  to  do,  they 
expressed  their  fears  to  Jehu  of  the 
growing  popularity  of  Jesus,  saying, 
"All  men  come  to  him."  Iu  his  reply, 
John  showed  no  envious  feelings  to- 
wards Jesus,  as  partisan  and  selfish 
leaders  usually  do,  but  on  the  con" 
trary,  he  mauifested  an  appreciation 
of  his  own  position,  and  a  humility 
of  spirit,  which  evinced  the  greatness 
of  his  soul.  The  following  is  John's 
answer  to  his  disciples  :  "A  man  can 
receive  nothing  except  it  be  given 
him  from  heaven.  Ye  yourselves 
bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am 
not  the  Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  be- 
fore him.  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  staudeth  and  hear- 
eth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of 
the  bridegroom's  voice :  this  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled.  He  must  in- 
crease, but  I  must  decrease." — John 
4:27-30. 

John  claimed  not  to  be  the  Messiah 
or  Christ.  He  was  net  the  Bride- 
groom to  the  people  of  God,  who  are 
figuratively  represented  to  be  the 
Bride.  He  was  only  the  friend  of 
the  Bridegroom  to  introduce  him  to 
the  Bride — the  harbinger  of  Christ  to 
introduce  him.  It  was  the  office  of 
the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  iu  the 
ceremonies  of  eastern    weddings,    to 


introduce  the  bridegroem  to  the  bride. 
So  when  John  had  prepared  the  way 
of  Christ,  and  introduced  him,  his 
work  was  done.  He  had  been  sent 
of  heaven  to  fulfill  a  mission.  That 
missionary  bad  been  honorably  and 
successfully  fulfilled.  And  the  heroic 
harbinger  of  the  Messiah  was  ready 
lo  retire  from  the  great  work  of  refor- 
mation, and  give  his  place  to  one  who 
alone  could  complete  the  work  which 
he  had  begun.  John  stands  before 
us  a  noble  example  of  diligence,  self- 
denial  and  humility. 

Every  one  of  us  has  his  work  to  do 
as  the  Baptist  had  his.  Every  thing 
that  God  has  called  into  existence,  he 
has  assigned  a  place,  and  a  mission 
to  fulfill.  He  has  devised  a  grand 
plan  for  the  promotion  of  his  own 
glory  and  for  the  diffusion  of  happi- 
ness among  his  creatures,  and  all 
things  which  he  has  made  form  a 
part  of  that  plan.  Especially  is  this 
the  case  with  his  intelligent  creatures. 
Every  man  and  every  woman  occu- 
pies a  place  of  more  or  less  responsi- 
bility and  importance.  No  human 
life  is  to  be  considered  worthless. 
But  every  life  may  be  made  useful  and 
honorable  by  conforming  to  the  plan 
of  God,  by  obeying  his  call  to  duty, 
and  by  fulfilling  its  mission.  If  on 
the  other  hand,  a  deaf  ear  is  turned 
to  the  call  of  heaven,  and  our  own 
carnal  appetites,  erring  reason,  un- 
governed  passions,  and  misguided  af- 
fections are  followed  in  pursuing  our 
own  pleasure  rather  than  in  doing  the 
pleasure  and  will  of  God,  then,  iu- 
stead  of  "glory,  honor  and  peace," 
the  reward  of  the  humble  seeker  and 
faithful  worker,  being  ours,  "indigna- 
tion and  wrath,  tribulation  and  an- 
guish," must  be  our  portion. 

If  each  one  of  us  then  have  our 
mission  to  fulfill,  and  there  is  so  niucb 
importance  attached  to  the  fulfilling 
of  that  mission,  it  is  a  matter  of  much 
interest  to  us  to  ascertain  what  our 
place  and  calling  in  the  great  plan  of 
God  are.  If  we  do  not  know  our 
place,  we  cannot  fill  it.     But  as  Gcd, 


the  great  Governor  of  the  universe  is 
a  benevolent  and  wise  being,  and  as 
he  has  made  us  intelligent  beings, and 
as  he  condescends  to  teach  us  his  will 
and  ways,  and  to  deal  with  us  in  all 
his  intercourse  with  us,  as  intelligent 
and  responsible  creatures,  it  is  pre- 
sumable that  our  mission  and  work 
in  life  may  be  ascertained.  As  no 
duty  can  be  obligatory  upon  us,  but 
what  is  known  by  us,  or  but  what 
may  be  known  by  us,  and  as  men  are 
censured  and  threatened  with  con- 
demnation for  not  performing  their 
work,  it  follows,  that  our  duty  is  as- 
certainable. 

We  may  ascertain  the  work  iu  life 
that  we  are  to  do  by  exercising  our 
reason  upon  our  qualifications  to 
learn  what  position  in  life  we  are  best 
fitted  to  fill,  and  by  observing  the 
claims  growing  out  of  the  circum- 
stances in  life  under  which  we  are 
placed,  and  by  hearkening  to  the 
voice  of  God  to  us  in  his  providence, 
in  his  church,  in  bis  word,  and  in  his 
Holy  Spirit.  If  we  are  humble,  and 
willing  to  occupy  any  place  that  God 
would  have  us  occupy,  and  make  use 
of  the  means  within  our  reach  for 
ascertaining  what  that  place  is,  it  will 
be  made  manifest  to  us.  "If  any  of 
you  lack  wisdom,"  says  James,  "let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not ; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him." — Chapter 
1:6.  And  David  says,  Psalms  25:9, 
"The  meek  will  he  guide  in  judgment, 
and  the  meek  will  be  teach  bis  way." 
So  the  will  of  God  concerning  us  may 
be  known  by  us  all.  And  he  does 
not  only  give  wisdom  to  know  his 
will,  but  he  gives  us  strength  to  exe- 
cute it.  When  he  calls  us  to  holiness 
and  a  Christian  life,  or  to  any  place 
of  active  service  in  bis  vineyard,  his 
promise  is,  "As  thy  days,  so-  shall 
thy  strength  be."— Deut.  33:25. 

Strive  then,  tiear  reader,  earnestly, 
sincerely  and  prayerfully,  to  learn  the 
divine  will  concerning  you,  and  for 
grace  to  do  it.  God  speaks  to  us  ail 
and  if  we  hearken  meekly  to  his 
voice,  we  shall  not  fail  to  learn  our 
place  and  duty.  And  if  the  place 
allotted  to  us  in  the  divine  purpose  is 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


28C 


filled,  nud  the  duty  made  obligatory 
upon  us  performed,  wo  may  say  ut 
the  close  of  our  labors,  as  the  faithful 
Baptist  said  at  the  close  of  his,  "This 
my  joy,  therefore,  is  fulfilled." 

The  Charity  Fund  lor  .Supplying 
the  I'oor  ol  the  Church  With 
lliet    r.  V.  and  6.  V. 

"Ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you," 
said  our  Lord.  And  the  wants  of  the 
poor  are  in  many  respect*  similar  to  those 
of  t lie  rich,  though  they  have  not  the 
means  that  the  rich  have  to  supply  their 
warn-.  Consequently,  in  many  instances, 
if  their  wants  were  supplied,  it  must  be 
by  their  more  wealthy  friends.  Many  of 
the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich  have  a  taste 
for  reading,  and  appreciate  the  pleasure 
and  profit  to  be  derived  from  reading  our 
periodicals,  and  therefore  desire  to  have 
them,  though  in  many  oases  they  do  not 
feel  able  to  pay  for  them. 

We  receive  many  applications  for  the 
Christian  Family  Companion  and  Gos- 
pel  Visitor  from  persons  who  represent 
themselves,  or  who  are  represented  by 
their  friends,  as  being  unable  to  pay  for 
it.  And  when  they  tell  us,  as  they  often 
do,  that  through  sickness,  the  infirmity 
of  age,  or  the  distance  they  live  from 
the  brethren,  they  seldom  can  get  to 
meeting  to  hear  preaching,  and  that  it 
would  be  a  great  satisfaction  to  thern  to 
have  our  paper  to  read,  we  appreciate 
in  some  degree  their  situation,  and 
sympathize  with  them,  and  it  is  very 
unpleasant  to  us  to  refuse  their  request, 
and  we  have  not  knowingly  done  so. 
But  we  have,  in  every  case  the  present 
year,  Bent  our  paper  to  all  those  who  re- 
quested it,  and  were  represented  as  being 
unable  to  pay  for  it.  We  knew  that  our 
]i*i  of  subscribers  of  this  elas.s  had  reach- 
ed a  considerable  number,  and  some  days 
ago  wa  requested  our  clerk  to  ascertain 
amount  of  subscription  for  the  class 
referred  to,  and  we  were  informed  that 
it  was  $lv7. 1 v.  while  the  amount  con- 
tributed as  a  fund  fur  the  poor,  was  $16.- 
85  ;  leaving  the  amount  to  be  paid  by 
0urself$170 

we  are   giving   an    equivalent 
for  the  subscription  price   of  our   paper, 
according  to  i  he  ireucral  prices  of  period- 
icals, looking  at  the  matter  from  a  bu.-i- 
ind  point,  i-  not   this  rather  much 
us    in    our    present  situation  to  do ? 
Would  it  not  bo    well,    would   it   not   be 
lit,  and  according  to  the  gospel  com- 


mand, "m  ar  one  another's  burdens,''  ba- 
the brethren  to  contribute  a  little  more 
freely  to  the  fund  for  supplying  the  poor 
members  with  reading  matter?  And 
would  it  not  be  well  for  the  congregation-;, 
of  which  the  pcor  who  want  our  p< 
eals  are  members,  to  do  something  to- 
ward* obtaining  them.''  Perhaps  they 
might  taise  a  part.  We  are  willing  to 
do  a  part,  and  a  good  part  ;  but  perhaps 
other  brethren  can  do  a  little  more  in 
helping  us.  We  probably  all  agree  that 
the  wants  of  the  poor  in  this  respect 
should  not  he  overlooked. 

We  submit  these  thoughts  to  the  con- 
sideration of  our  brethren,  trusting  they 
will  reeeive  the  attention  they  are  enti- 
tled to.  It  will  be  understood,  we  hope, 
that  our  remarks,  and  the  class  of  sub* 
scribers  to  which  our  remarks  refer,  have 
no  allusion  whatever  to  the  Forney  fund, 
and  the  elas.s  of  subscribers  supplied  out 
of  that  fund. 


To  Our  Correspondents. 

We  arc  thankful  to  our  correspondents 
for  their  favors,  whether  essays,  church 
news,  selections,  or  any  thing  they  may 
favor  us  with.  We  are  glad  to  see  them 
take  an  interest  in  our  work  and  to  show 
a  de-ire  and  willingness  to  help  us  to 
make  the  Christian  Family  Companion 
and  Gospel  I  'isitor  useful.  We  are  al- 
ways sorry  when  we  have  to  decline  pub- 
lishing anything  that  is  sent  us,  and  hope 
that  the  care  and  prudence  of  our  corres- 
pondents in  writing,  will  be  such  that  wc 
shall  be  saved  from  the  sorrow  of  declin- 
ing to  publish  their  articles.  It  gives  us 
pleasure  to  help  those  who  are  desirous 
to  instruct  and  edify,  to  get  their  produc- 
tions before  the  large  number  of  persons 
who  read  our  paper,  when  we  think  their 
articles  will  instruct  and  edify  our  readers. 
We  offer  the  following  remarks  to  our 
correspondents : 

1.  Please  write  in  as  plain  a  hand 
writing  as  possible,  using  black  ink,  or 
ink  of  a  good  color  whatever  that  color 
may  be,  and  do  not  use  a  pencil  for  writ- 
ing, if  a  pen  and  ink  can  possibly  be  ob- 
tained. Writing  done  with  a  pencil  is 
likely  to  become  effaced  or  indistinct. 
The  labor  of  editors  and  compositors  is 
very  hard  upon  the  eyes,  and  it  is  de- 
sirable that  manuscript  be  always  plainly 
written. 

2.  When  copying  observe  the  para- 
graphs and  capital  letters,  and  in  prose 
and  poetry  punctuate  according  to  the 
copy,  unless  you  understand  punctuation 
well,  and  find  occasion    to   correct   your 


copy.  When  you  give  a  Soriptural  quo- 
tation as  such,  give  it  verbatim,  or  word 

for  word.  When  writing  upon  Scrip- 
tural subjects,  and  when  quoting  Scrip- 
ture, it  is  desirable  to  have  a  good  Con- 
cordance at  hend  that  you  may  readily 
find  the  passages  you  may  want  to  quote. 
Cruden's  is  complete.  We  can  furnish 
it  at  $2.75  postage  prepaid. 

3.  When  your1  article  is  written,  read 
it  over  carefully,  and  be  sure  the  language 
you  have  used  expresses  the  ideas  you 
wished  it  to  express.  Be  sure  also  that 
your  readers  will  understand  your  idea*, 
and  understand  them  as  you  wish  them 
to  be  understood. 

4.  Please  have  patience,  and  if  your 
article  does  not  appear  immediately,  do 
not  at  once  conclude  that  it  will  not  ap- 
pear at  all.  cJonio  articles  from  their 
character  and  design,  require  to  be  pub. 
lished  immediately  after  they  are  written; 
others  can  be  kept  awhile  and  yet  appear 
in  season  when  they  do  appear.  Some 
articles  require  considerable  attention 
before  they  can  go  into  the  hands  of  the 
compositors,  and  we  cai.not  always  give 
them  that  attention  at  the  time  they  arc 
received.  We  try  to  do  the  best  we  can 
both  for  our  correspondents  and  readers, 
but  as  there  are  many  tbit.gs  for  us  to 
consider,  we  do  not  always  sec  and  do 
things  as  we  should.  We  hope  to  have 
indulgence  shown  us.  Please  favor  us 
still  with  your  productions. 

New  York  Trihune  Ex(ra-Xo.  15. 

We  have  received  the  above  Extra  of 
the  New  York  Tribune.  It  contains  a 
number  of  lectures  on  interesting  subjects 
by  able  men,  in  their  several  departments 
of  science.     The  following  is  the 

TABLE  OF  CONTENTS : 

Discoveries  on  the  site  of  ancient  Troy. 

A  letter  by  Bayard  Taylor. 
Brown-Sequaud's  Lectures  on  the 
Nerves. 

The  nervous  force. 

Nervous  influence. 

Indirect  nerve  force. 

Nerve  derangement. 

Sumner's  Bufferings. 

What  nerves  may  do. 
Proctor's    Farbwrix    Lectures    on 
Astronomy. 

Earth's  past  and  future. 

Life  in  other  world*. 

Other  suns  than  ours. 

The  infinities  around  us. 
The  Geru  Theory  of  Disease. 

A  lecture  by  Prof.  0.  P.  Chandler. 
The  pamphlet  contains  64  pages— price 
2()  cents.     Address 

The  Tin  iitNi;. 
New  York. 


2*1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frorr. 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
ati'ons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.icalions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  i-le.t  only. 

April  7th,  1874. 

Brother  James  Qui i  iter  : 

I  am  receiving 
the  Companion  regularly,  and  am  still 
increasing  in  my  love  towards  it.  If  you 
think  worthy  you  may  insert  intfie  Com- 
panion, fat  the  information  of  relatives 
and  friends  in  Virginia,  and  elsewhere, 
the  following : 

SAD  ACCIDENT. 

On  the  first  day  of  April,  brother  G. 
W.  Boitnott,  living  three  miles  south  of 
Iowa  Centre,  Iowa,  while  unloading  rails, 
standing  on  the  doubletree,  lost  his  bal- 
ance, and  falling  backwards  between  the 
horses  frightened  them,  so  that  they  ran 
away.  The  wheel  of  the  wagon  passing 
over  his  right  arm  above  the  wrist,  broke 
it  and  mangled  the  bone  in  a  bad  man 
ner.  He  also  received  two  large  cuts  on 
the  head  into  the  skull,  and  several  oth- 
er smaller  wounds  on  different  parts  of 
the  body.  At  present,  (7th  inst.,)  he  is 
doing  well  and  improving  fast.  He  had 
a  narrow  escape  from  losing  his  life. 

Yours  in  Christian  fellowship, 

D.  E.  Brubaker. 

Iowa  Centre,  Iowa. 


April  4th,  1874. 
Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  : 

Having  promised 
many  brethren  and  friends  in  Indiana,  to 
write  to  them  when  we  landed  in  Colora- 
do, we  would  inform  them  that  we  are 
still  well,  for  which  we  try  to  be  thankful 
to  the  giver  of  all  good. 

Myself  and  family  left  brother  Sturges' 
at  South  Bend,  Indiana,  March  10th, 
1874,  and  arrived  at  Julcsburg,  Colorado, 
on  the  12th,  in  the  morning,  where  we 
had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  with  broth- 
er Christian  Myers,  who  took  us  to  his 
home. 

After  three 'days  travel  up  the  Platte 
River  we  came  to  the  house  of  brother 
Myers,  Saturday,  the  14th,  and  found  his 
family  well,  and  seemingly  well  pleased 
•with  the  country. 

"We  were  better  pleased  with  the  coun- 
try than  we  expected  to  be.'  After  stay- 
in;:  with  brother  Myers  over  night,  we  in 
company  with  brother  Myers  and  family, 
went  up  the  Platte  Biver  about  twelve 
miles,  where  we  came  to  brother  J.  S. 
Flory's  and  found  them  well  and  well 
pleased  with  the  country.  We  had  a 
good  meeting,  and  were  addressed  by 
brother  Flory.  His  text  was  Acts  16:30, 
"Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved?" 

We  think  brother  Fiory  did  his  part. 


We  hope  that  the  hearers  will  try  and 
do  their  part.  We  had  a  pleasant  time 
whilst  we  were  together.  0,  how  pleas- 
ant to  see  brethren  and  sisters  agree,  all 
of  one  mind,  all  willing  to  obey  the  Lord. 
After  preaching  we  took  dinner  with 
brother  Flory,  then  we  in  company  with 
brother  Flory,  returned  to  brother  My- 
ers' and  stayed  there  all  night. 

On  Monday  morning,  the  16th,  myself 
and  brother  Beigert,  in  company  with 
brother  Flory,  went  up  the  River  about 
three  miles  from  brother  Myers',  where 
we  took  our  claim,  and  where  we  now 
live.  We  think  this  is  a  fine  country  for 
health,  agriculture  and  stock  raising.  In 
our  judgment  there  is  no  better  place 
than  the  South  Platte  V alley,  Colorado. 
Brethren  who  have  not  good  big  farms 
in  the  Eastern  States,  we  think  can  do 
well  in  securing  one  here,  by  coming  soon. 
We  hope,  if  the  good  Lord  helps  us,  to 
soon  have  a  prosperous  Church  here. 
May  the  Lord  be  with  us  all  now  and 
forever  more,  is  my  prayer. 

A.  E.  Troyer. 

Buffalo,  Weld  Co.,  Colorado. 


Prairie  Fire. 

Sabbath  Afternoon, 
April   12th,  1874. 
Editor  Comjjanion : 

Being  alone  with 
my  children,  and  having  but  yester- 
day escaped  a  large  prairie  fire,  my 
miud  was  drawn  out  on  the  mercies 
and  goodness  of  God  in  saving  us 
from  the  ravages  of  the  fire,  though 
we  escaped  without  losiDg  any  prop- 
erty. Some  of  our  neighbors,  how- 
ever, were  less  fortunate,  and  lost  all 
their  corn  and  stabling. 

The  way  the  fire  came  on  us,  made 
me  think  of  that  last  great  day  that 
is  to  come  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 
Here  in  Kansas  where  there  are  hun- 
dreds and  thousands  of  acres  of  land 
uncultivated,  and  on  which  the  wild 
prairie  grass  grows  in  great  density, 
it  is  very  necessary  to  have  a  fire 
protection  around  the  buildings,  and 
those  that  neglected  this,  learned  a 
sad  lesson  yesterd'  /,  which  it  is 
hoped  they  never  shall  forget. 

As  the  day  is  approaching  when 
all  shall  stand  in  judgment  before  the 
great  I  Am,  there  to  render  an  account 
of  our  stewardship  while  here  on 
earth,  and,  oh,  what  a  pity,  if  we  have 
neglected  our  earthly  duties  to  our 
God  and  Master,  until  it  is  too  late  ! 
Until  we  are  reached  by  pain,  or, 
perhaps,  lying  on  our  death-bed.  Oh, 
is  not  that  a  poor  time  to  repent,when 
at  death's  door  ? 

Dear  reader,  do  you  ever  think   of 


this  matter  ;  and  especially  those  of 
us  who  have  put  our  bands  to  the 
gospel  plow,  and  have  become  ne- 
glectful of  our  duties  ?  Dear  brother 
and  sister,  let  us  arouse  to  a  full  sense 
of  our  duties,  both  to  our  God  and  to 
ourselves ! 

The  fire  burst  upon  us  suddenly 
yesterday,  and  when  we  once  saw 
the  flames  roll  across  the  prairie,  and 
heard  the  roaring  and  crackling  of  the 
fast  approaching  fire,  then  it  was  too 
late  to  begin  making  fire  brakes.  All 
we  could  do  then  was  to  fight  the  fire, 
or  stand  by  and  see  our  propert' , 
which  it  had  taken  us  months  of  hard 
labor  to  accumulate,  swept  away  in  a 
few  minutes. 

But  it  will  not  be  so  at  that  great 
last  day,  when  we  see  the  Son  of 
Man  coming,  in  the  clouds  of  heaven, 
with  power  and  great  glory  ;  "taking 
vengeance  on  those  that  know  not 
God."  Oh,  then  it  will  be  too  late 
to  prepare !  Though  we  may  suc- 
cessfully fight  a  prairie  fire,  we  can- 
not fight  the  wrath  of  God !  We 
will  then  have  to  cry  for  the  rocks 
and  mountains  to  fall  upon  us  and 
hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sit- 
teth  upon  the  throne,  and  from  the 
wrath  of  the  Lamb. 

In  reading  Companion  No.  13,  I 
was  made  to  feel  very  sorry  to  think 
that  some  of  our  dear  brethren  and 
sisters  were  attaching  themselves  to 
the  so-called  "patrons  of  husbandry," 
and  that  elders  were  using  their  in- 
fluence to  fill  the  granges,  with  both 
men  and  women.     Brethren  beware! 

Please  read  Ephesians  5:11  &  12. 
Some  will  argue  that  we  are  placed 
here  to  do  the  best  we  can.  That  is 
very  true ;  but  we  have  a  guide  to  go 
by.  And,  dear  brethren,  what  will 
it  profit  us  if  we  gain  the  .whole 
world  contrary  to  the  teachings  of 
the  New  Testament.  What  will  it 
avail  us  though  the  so-called  patrons 
of  husbandry  may  be  of  great  advan- 
tage in  gaining  worldly  possessions? 
I  fear  they  are  a  disadvantage  in 
spiritual  things. 

Dear  brethren,  "lay  not  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  upon  earth 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt 
and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal.  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in    heaven. — Matt.  6:19,20. 

What  did  the  grange  amount  to  in 
our  prairie  fire  ?  It  swept  away  their 
property  as  well  as  others,  and  do  we 
not  know  that  our  blessed  Savior  says 
all  power  is  given  me  in  heaven  and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


285 


upon  earth  ?  Why  then  if  we  have  !  doing  well.  Next  day  (Thursday) 
60  powerful,  wise  and  kind  a  protee-  Dr.  Banton  came  and  pronounced  the 
tor,  whv  need  we  seek  the  protection  ;  disease  luug  fever.  And  the  boy  did 
of  man?  ''Search  the  Scriptures  for  not  appear  to  be  dangerously  ill.  On 
in  them  we  thiuk  we  have  eternal  life.    Friday  we  thought    he    was    getting 


Paul  counted  all  things  as  loss  tor 
the  excel lencv  and  knowledge  of 
Christ— Phil."  3:8. 

Oh  !  that  we  may  all  so  live  that 
we  may  gain  an  entrance  in  that 
heavenly  land,  is  my  prayer.  And 
God's  choicest  blessings  rest  upon  us 
all  and  upon  our  dear  Companion 
and  its  editor. 

Yours  in  Christian  love. 

J.  Roykr. 

r.  S.— Will  sister  Leer  please  tell 
us  where  we  are  to  place  the  child 
that  the  dragon  was  waiting  to  de- 
vour, if  we  take  the  woman  to  be  the 
Church?  I  was  much  pleased  with 
ber  contribution  but  hoped  she  would 
say  something  about  the  child  ere 
she  would  close. 

From  a  sister  wishing  a  little  in- 
formation on  the  subject. 

Josie  Royer. 

Burr  Oak,  Kansas. 


In  Meniorfain. 

Enterprise,  Iowa. 
April  13th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : 

We  have  lately 
mot  with  a  sad  bereavement  by  the 
death  of  a  dear  Son.  Daniel  Erastus 
Tekter,  who  died  one  week  ago,  aged 
IT  years,  5  months  and  7  days.  And 
whereas  we  have  many  friends  and 
relatives  scattered  abroad,  who  will 
be  anxious  to  know  about  bis  illness, 
I  take  the  method  of  giving  inforoia- 
ibout  the  same  through  the  col- 
umns of  your  valuable  paper,  the 
panion. 
<>:i  Tuesday  evening,  March  31, 
while  he  was  at  the  barn  feeding 
horses,  be  was  takeu  with  a  chill, and 
a  severe  pain  in  his  head.  (I  WB8 
not  at  home  ;  I  had  gone  to  some  rela- 
tives about  7  miles  distant  who  had 
a  child  that  had  died.)  I  stayed  there 
and  went  to  the  funeral  next  day. 
And  there  I  heard  of  my  son's  iliness. 
And  started  home  right  away.  I  did 
not  stav  for  the  burial.     When  I  got 


better.  Hut  on  Friday  afternoon  he 
got  worse  and  bewildered,  so  that  be 
talked  a  great  portion  of  the  time 
about  work  which  be  had  done  during 
the  winter  and  about  things  past. 
And  during  the  following  night  he 
became  still  more  delirious  and  took 
several  spells,  commencing  with  jerk- 
ing and  got  to  striking,  but  was  al- 
ways apparently  in  a  good  humor. 
We  then  sent  for  the  Dr.  again,  be 
(the  Dr.)  bad  promised  to  come  on 
Saturday,  then  when  the  Dr.  came  he 
wanted  council,  he  said  the  case  was  a 
doubtful  one  to  cure.  We  got  Dr. 
Wasson  from  Laporte  City  for  coun- 
cil. They  pronounced  the  disease 
congestion  of  the  lungs  and  bowels. 
On  Sunday  we  sent  for  another  Dr. 
(Barber  of  Waterloo)  ;  he  pronounced 
the  disease  the  same  as  the  other  two, 
except  that  be  said  it  was  also  the 
conjestion  of  the  brain.  Our  dear  son 
was  without  a  doubt  worse  sick  from 
the  time  he  was  first  taken  than  we 
were  aware  of.  He  was  very  steady 
and  quiet  all  winter  and  appeared 
unusually  fond  of  readiug  the  scrip- 
ture and  religious  papers.  And  was 
heard  frequently  to  pray  during  his 
illness.  He  knew  all  his  acquaintan- 
ces present  on  Sunday  evening  yet, 
and  died  on  Monday  morning  April 
6th.  1874  at  about  10  minutes  before 
4  o'clock.  Thusitis  with  all  marf- 
kind.  We  must  all  die  and  there- 
fore bow  well  it  would  be  if  all  pro- 
pie  would  so  live  as  to  be  always 
ready  to  go  when  God  does  call  them 
away  to  try  the  reality  of  another 
world,  so  that  they  might  say  with 
truth  that  they  had  fought  the  good 
fight  and  were  now  ready  and  anxious 
to  be  with  the  Lord.  Brethren  and 
Sisters  remember  us  in  your  prayers. 
Daniel  B.  Teeter. 


The  Rome  Congregntiou. 


The  above  congregation    embrnees 
one  of  the  early  fields  of  labor  of  our 
old  frontier  brethren  of  western  Ohio, 
home,  I  found  that  ray  oldest  son  had    It    is   also   of    personal  acquaintance 
gone    for  Dr.  Bauton,  cf    Raymond,    to  many  of  our  dear  traveling  brethren 


but  did  not  see  him,  and  did  not  know 
where  to  find  him,  but  happened  to 
meet  Dr.  Ball,  of  Waterloo,  and  got 
medicine  from    him,   which   medicine 


who  from  time  to  time  have  n.ade  it 
one  of  their  passing  ways!  [t primari- 
ly embraced  Haucock  and  Wood 
counties ;  also  the    western    part    of 


Was  given  and  he  was  thought  to    be  !  Seneca  county.     If    I    am    correctly 


informed  their  first  resident   minister 

was  Br. Grove.  After  the  lapse  of 

some  time  Br.  John  Brown  was  called 
to  the  ministry,  who   afterward    emi- 
grated   to    Williams    county,  Ohio, 
where  *>e  is    now    elder   in    charge. 
Previous  to  which  Br.  John  P.  Eber- 
sole  was  called  upon    to    minister    in 
Holy    Things,     finding    the    harvest 
great  and  the  labors  few,  Br.    Daniel 
Kosenberger  and  Br.    John    Krabill 
were  called    to   the    ministry.     Thus 
they  labored  together    in    love,    the 
work  not  making  a  rapid  but  a  grad- 
ual growth  until  the  cause  had  so   de- 
veloped itself  in  Wood    county    that 
its  further  success     demauded   a  dis- 
tinct congregation  ;  this  was  united- 
ly assented  to  by  all  concerned  !  They 
took  the  name   of  Partage   congrega 
tion.     By  the  zealous    labors   of  our 
brethren,  likewise  did  the    work  pro- 
gress in  other  parts  of  Rome  :   espec- 
ially in  the  west   branch    where   the 
brethren  increased  by  accessions  from 
time  to  time  until  about  four  years  ago 
they  united  their  efforts,    and  by    the 
assistance    of    kind    friends    around, 
built  themselves  a  comfortable  house 
in  which  to  worship.     This   measure 
gave  strength  to  the  cause,    aud    an 
increase  of  interest  with  them.     Two 
years  ago  last  autumn,  we  came  here 
from   the    Loudonville   congregation, 
Ashland  and  Holmes  counties,   Ohio, 
in  quest  of  a  home,  making  a  purchase 
we  moved  our    family    the    following 
spring.     Since  that  we  have  occupied 
our  house  of  worship  at  least  each  al- 
ternate   Lord's   day.    One   year    ago 
last  autumn,  brother    Daniel    Rosen- 
berger,    (my  father)  sold    bis   prop- 
erty near  the  old  church,  and  g'oined 
the  colony  in  the  west  branch  with  us. 
The  work  with  us   for  sometims    has 
been  growing  into  a  distinct   congre- 
gation.    This  work  was  completed  in 
council  on  the  4tb.  inst.  where  it  was 
unanimously  agreed  to  recognize  this 
west  bn  ich  as  a    distinct    congrega- 
tion; hence  that  which  heretofore  has 
been    known  as   the   west    branch    of 
Rome  congregation,  will  after  thi3   be 
known  as  the  Sugar  Ridge  congrega- 
tion, which  embraces  the  west  pur!  of 
Hancock  and  the  ea:=t  part    of    Put- 
nam counties,  Ohio.     These  are   the 
names  of  the  ministers  and  there  stan- 
ding in  each  branch.     Rome,  John  P. 
Ebersole,  Elder  in  charge,  John  Kra- 
bill, assistant  Elder,  Levi  Dickey,  aud 
Smith,   second    degree.     Par- 
tage, George  Tyson  aud  Levi  Croro, 
housekeepers,    Jonathan    Whitmore, 


286 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


sr.,  and  Jonathan  Whitaiore,  jr.,  of 
the  second  decree.  Sugar  Ridge 
congregation,  Daniel  Rosenberger, 
Elder  in  charge,  and  your  humble 
writer  a  laborer  in  the  second  degree. 
During  the  time  that  has  thus  inter- 
vened we  have  not  been  without  our 
troubles,  which  duty  calls  upon  us  to 
battle,  yet  the  Lord  basbeeu  precious 
to  us,  our  number  has  been  swelled 
from  a  little  over  twenty  to  over  six- 
ty since  our  arrival.  May  the  Lord 
yet  prosper  the  work,  and  thus  re- 
deem the  precious  souls  that  stand  in 
jeopardy  every  hour  is  our  prayer. 
I.  J.  Rosenberger. 
April  15th,  1814. 


Railroad  Arrang^meuts. 

ArRiL  16th,  1814. 
Brother  James  Quinter  : 

The  Agent 
of  the  Wabash  Valley  Railroad  is 
here  at  this  time  and  says  be  will  take 
the  brethren  from  Fort  Wayne,  Ind., 
to  Springfield,  [lis.,  and  return,  for 
$10.10.  This  route  is  144  miles 
nearer  than  to  goby  Chicago.  Tick- 
ets good  from  May  5ih  till  June  5th. 
Get  a  return  ticket  to  Fort  Wayne, 
at  Annual  Meeting. 

Very  respectfully  vours, 

H.  D.  Davy. 
Casslown,  Ohio. 

April  20tb,  1814. 
Brother  Quinter: — 

I  have  not  yet 
received  information  as  to  the  definite 
arrangement  with  the  Chesapeake  and 
Ohio  Railroad  for  persons  coming 
over  the  same  to  attend  our  Annual 
Meeting,  but  enough  to  say  half  fare 
arrangements  will  be  granted.  Pay 
full  fare  goiug  to  Cincinnati  and  re- 
turn free  to  the  point  started  from. 
Will  give  more  definite  information 
as  soon  as  possible. 

I  expect.no  preventipg  Providence, 
to  be  at  the  Annual  Meeting.  Breth- 
ren or  others  that  wish  to  come  with 
me  on  my  return  to  Colorado,  can  do 
so  at  reduced  rates. 

Truly  Yours, 

J.  S.  Flory. 

Buffalo,  Weld  Co  ,  Col. 

April  22ud,  1814. 
Editor  Companion  : 

Railroad  arrangements 
have  been  completed,  and  we  thiuk 
very  satisfactorily,  as  follows  : 

Brethren  coming  from  the  East  on 


the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad, 
should  buy  tickets  to  Mansfield,  Ohio, 
via  Newark,  Ohio.  Don't  go  to  Co- 
lumbus. 

I  have  made  arrangements  with 
the  different  agents  as  follows:  From 
Mansfield  to  the  place  of  meeting  aud 
back,  $18.90:  from  Lima  and  back, 
$15.50  ;  from  Ft.  Wayne  and  back, 
$13.00.  This  is  verv  low.  No  change 
of  cars  except  in  the  Union  Depot, 
Chicago,  Ills.,  where  you  will  make 
close  connection  for  the  place  of  An- 
nual Meeting  direct. 

All  those  from  the  north  and  north- 
west of  Chicago,  can  go  from  Chica- 
go to  the  place  of  Annual  Meeting 
and  back  for  $10.00.  Those  living 
west  of  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  are  re- 
quested to  purchase  their  tickets  at 
that  place.  Tickets  for  the  round 
trip  will  be  for  sale  at  the  above 
named  offices  to  which  the  prices  are 
attached.  Tickets  good  from  May 
5th  to  June  5th,  1814. 

From  Pittsburgh  to  Mansfield,  as 
stated  by  me  in  a  former  notice — no 
change. 

Inasmuch  as  we  cannot  get  satis- 
factory arrangements  direct  from  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio,  to  the  place  of  Annual 
Meeting,  I  have  made  the  above  ar- 
rangements ;  the  fare  is  extremely 
low  and  I  hope  will  be  satisfactory 
to  all. 

Respectfully  Yours, 

H  D.  Davy. 

Casslown,  Ohio. 

April  24th,  1814. 
Brother  Quinter : — 

Please  announce 
that  I  have  at  last  succeeded  in  get- 
ting the  Toledo,  Wabash  and  Western 
Railway  for  half-fare.  Pay  full  fare 
going  to  the  Annual  Meeting  and  ask 
no  questions.  At  the  place  of  meet- 
ing you  will  get  a  certificate  signed 
by  me,  on  which  you  can  return  free. 
Certificate  good  until  June  5,th. 
Yours  respectfully,  etc. 

John  Beeqhlv. 
Auburn,  Ills. 
(Pilgrim  and  Vindicator  copy.) 

April  25th,  1814. 
Editor  Companion : 

I  have  been  ap- 
pointed to  confer  with  the  Indianapo- 
lis, Bloomington  and  Western  Rail- 
road Company  and  to  make  the  best 
possible  arrangements  for  those 
wishing  to  attend  the  coming  Annual 


Meeting,  which  is  to  be  held  about 
twenty-five  miles  south  of  Springfield, 
Illinois,  on  the  Chicago  and  Alton 
Railroad.  This  I  have  done  and  wish 
particular  attention  paid  to  the  fol- 
lowing statements,  as  this  route  will 
be  the  most  complete  one  yet  made 
for  those  coming  from  the  Eastern 
States. 

Bear  in  mind  that  brother  Sayler 
has  made  arrangements  with  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  over  its; 
main  line  from  Baltimore  to  Colum- 
bus, Ohio,  by  which  you  pay  full  fare 
going,  and  then  at  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing procure  of  him  (brother  Sayler)  a 
certificate  that  will  return  you  free 
from  Columbus  to  the  point  on  the 
road  from  whence  you  started. 

Secondly,  brother  Davy  has  made 
arrangements  on  the  Pan  Handle 
Road  that  will  connect  with  brother 
Sayler's  arrangement  at  Columbus, 
and  carry  you  direct  to  Indianapolis. 
Those  who  intend  to  travel  on  this 
Road  should  have  tickets  from  broth- 
er Davy. 

Thirdly,  I  have  made  half  fare  ar- 
rangements on  the  Indianapolis, 
Bloomington  and  Western  Railroad, 
that  will  carry  you  direct,  from  In- 
dianapolis to  Bloomington.  You  can 
go  to  the  meetiug  over  this  road  when 
you  please.  Pay  full  fare  going,  say- 
ing nothing  to  the  agents  about  it, 
and  at  the  Annual  Meeting  I  will 
give  you  a  ticket  that  will  return  you 
free  from  Bloomington  to  the  point 
that  you  strike  this  road. 

Fourthly,  brother  John  Beeghley 
has  made  arrangements  with  the 
Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  that  will 
carry  you  from  Bloomington  to  the 
Annual  Meeting.  Thus  we  have  a 
complete  line  of  arrangements  from 
Baltimore  direct  to  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing. Let  all  those  from  the  east,  at 
once  get  on  this  line,  as  it  is  far  more 
complete  and  direct  than  any  other 
arragements  yet  completed.  To  all 
those  who  will  send  me  a  postage 
stamp,  I  will  send  by  return  mail,  a 
Railroad  Map  showing  the  exact 
route  to  be  traveled  from  Baltimore 
to  Columbus,  thence  to  Indianapolis, 
from  tbence  to  Bloomington,  and 
thence  to  the  Annual  Meetiug,  so 
plainly  marked  that  there  will  be  no 
chance  for  mistake. 

Fifthly,  at  Bloomington  you  will 
stop  off  at  the  junction  of  the  Indian- 
apolis, Burlington  and  Western  and 
the  Chicago  aud  Alton  Railroads  and 
;  not  run  up  to  the  regular  depot  in  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  G<  SPEL  VISITOR. 


287 


town.  Observe  this  strictly.  At 
the  juiK'iioM  you  will  pay  full  fare  to 
the  Annual  Meeting  anid  there  j  a 
will  obtain  your  return  ticket. 

The  tickets  1  pive  you  on  the  In- 
dianapolis,  Kurliagton  and  Western 
Railroad  will  he  good  six  days  after 
the  meeting  c! 

Yours,   &0  , 

J.  II.  MoORB. 
Urbana,  Ills. 

(  Vindicator  please  copy.) 


Correct  ton. 
Eililoi-  Companion : 

Please  correct  the 
mistakes  you  made  in  my  last  letter. 
Too  make  me  say,  there  were  forty 
baptized,  while  I  said  "twenty-six 
were  added."  I  did  not  say  baptized, 
nor  did  1  say  "until  the  next  day  of 
baptism  there  will  be  between  thirty 
and  forty  more."  I  said  "till  the  day 
ol  baptism  there  will  be  between 
thirty  and  forty." 

Henky  Zimmerman. 


A  u  11011  nee  men  ts. 


April  19th,  1S74. 
her  Qu inter: 

The  brethren  in 
Middle  Creek  District  of  the  church, 
Mahaska  County,  Iowa,  intend  hold- 
ing a  Love-feast  on  the  10th  and  17th 
of  May,  at  brother  Peter  Pfoutz's, 
the  Lord  willing.  The  usual  invita- 
tion is  extended  to  all,  especially  to 
stering  brethren. 
Those  coming  by  Railroad  will 
stop  off  at  New  Sharon,  day  before 
meeting.  There  will  be  conveyance 
to  place  of  meeting. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

S.  P.  Miller. 
cirun,  Iowa. 


DISTKICT   MBETING3. 

Southern  Kansas,  May  Sth.  in  the  Fleas- 
ant  Grove  Congregation,  tight  miles  soulh- 
eastofLawre; 

Second  District  of  Virginia, Valley  Meeting- 
house, Augusta  county,  Va.,  May  12th. 

Middle  D  strict  of   Pennsylvania,    ' 
Cordoras,  York  county,  Pctin'a,  May  13ih. 

t  of  Pennsylvania     M 
Cre  k  conj;regatiou,  Somerset  CO.,  May  L3th, 

Northeastern  Ohio,  8prir>gfield  coi  i 
Uon,  Samciit  county,  May  : 

Middle  Iowa,  near  Panora.  Guthrie  county, 
May  9th,  10th  and  11th.  Council  on  the 
11th. 

Southern  Missouri,  Giand  River  church, 
Penry  county,  May  sih  and  9tL. 


DIED. 

■■nit  no  poetry  under  any  clrcnrn  Stan 
onnection  with  Oliituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  uae  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  all. 

In  the  Elkhart  Congregation,  Elkhart  Co., 

Indiana,  our  old  and  much   belove  l   brother 
John  Ki       b,  aged  ir>  years,  0   months  ani 

.s.     funeral  services  by  brother  Mi 
Sess,    assisted    by   brother  Daniel  Shlvely, 
from  Koinans  8:t. 

In  the  South  Waterloo  Church, Blackhawk 
County,  Iowa,,  February  15, 1874,  of  fcarlet 
fever,  Fkvnm'v.  son  of  lir  ther  Pan!  and 
sister  Mary  Cobangh,  aged  l  year, '.)  months. 
Km  a   by  the  writer  from  1  Cor. 

Also,  In  the   same  church,   February  10th, 

1874,  Ki  HER  BbbKXBX,   son    of  Joseph    and 

h  EJaylor,aged  7  year6,5  months 

:  and  7  days.    Funeral  Bervlces  by  the  writer 

from  l  Peter  1:34.    The  text  was  selected  by 

the  mother  of  the  deceased. 

Jacob  A.  Mubbay. 

In  the  Jaeot>s  Creek  Congregation,    Weet- 

d  County,  t'enu'a,  November  31st, 

1S7S,  CaTHABIHB,  wife  of  (i  orge  Eiker   and 

daughter  of  brother  John    Weaver,  aged  o-t 

-.  2  months  and  31  days.    She  leaves  a 

sorrowful    husband    aud    seven    children    to 

mm  hJr  loss      Funeral  services  l.y  James 

Beunet  and  F.  B.  Weimer,  from  1  Pet.  1:24. 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  on  the 
16th  day  of  March,  1^74  Mart  Ki.i/.\, daugh- 
ter of  brother  David  and  sister  Jam  Porkey, 
dee'd.,  aged  4  years,  ''  months  and  13  days. 
She  leaves  three  brothers  and  one  sister  to 
mouru  her  death.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  from  Malt.  18:1,2. 

Also,  in  the  same  congress' ion.  March  37, 
1^74.  AxioM.,  iofa&f  daughter  of  brother 
F.  B.  and  sister  Julia  Ann  Weimer,  aged  '£ 
years,  (i  months  and  17  days.  Disease,  ca- 
tarrh fever  and  whooping  cough.  Funeral 
services  by  brother  James  Ben  net  and  others. 
AuHAiiAM  Simmy. 

On  the  15th  day  of  March,  l;s74,near  Lew- 
i-town, MitHin  County,  Pa.,  brother  lsi\c 
Pbicbi  Bged  79  years,10  months  and  21  days. 
He  was  s  consist  nl  member  of  the  Brethren 
Chuch  for  forty-three  years,  and  a  failhlul 
deacon  in  our  church  for  twenty-thri  e  yeai  s. 
He  died  in  good  hopes  of  a  glorious  re-ur- 
rection.  Funeral  services  by  the  lire  hren, 
from  Rev.  14:13. 

Jacob  Moiii.eu. 

In  Tippecanoe  D'strict.  Kosciusko  County, 
Indiana,  March  21st,  1874,  brother  GEOBOH 
Hi  shoko,  aged  UO  years,  7  months  and  IS 
days.  He  haves  a  mother,  a  sister  in  the 
church,  and  two  sisters  to  mourn  hie  loss, 
but  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  there  lo.-s 
will  be  his  eternal  gain. 

lie  was  taken  siek  over  a  year  ago.      He 
thought  he  would  have  to  die,   and   he   said 
that  the  lulr.re  would  be  a  place  of  misery  to 
him  in  au  uu;  repared   state,  so    he  sent  for 
tb«  brethren,  and    was    baptized   for   the    re- 
mission oi   his  fins,  aIui    Jived    a   cont 
member  since,      lie   was    very    desin 
jing  and  preaching,  and   I 
sire  was  co  spiled  with  up  to  lue  last  Sunday 
of  his  life  in  this  world.     He  also  obi  . 
last  command  as  well  as  the  first.       Funeral 
services    from    Psalms    38:4,    by    brother   S. 
Ph>  ils,  as-is'.ed  by  the  wn 

E.  Bbuhbatj  h. 

Wear  Newton  Hamilton,   Mifflin  County, 
j  Pa.,   in    Spring  Uuu   Congregation,  Ma 


26th,    1*74,   sister   Barbara,   daughter   of 
Beshoar,  dee'd..  end  wife  of  brother 
BenL  l'.  .  god  80  years,  'J  months  and 

7  days.     Funeral  sermon  by  the  Brethren. 

She  was  anointed  daring  her  Illness,  ac- 
cording to  the  direction  of  the  apostle  James 
5:14.    site  expressed  her  self  fully  re 

to  the  Will  ol   the   Lord. 

She  l'a\  i :  a  Utile  daughter  eight  days  old 
and  a  husband  who  has  lost,  the  first  a  kind 
liv  ther  aad   ihe  Second  a  dear  wife,  friend, y 

and  pleasant.      It  now  remains  for  us  to 

walk  In  all  the  co  eta  of  the  Lord 

and  \ee  can  meet  her  in  beav  in. 

B.   VY.  BOLLIROBR. 


Nolle.". 

We. are  now  getting  on*  and  have  nearly 
ready,  a  small  edition  ot  our  old  selection  of 
Hymn  Books,  which  caa  be  had  at  tho  fol- 
lowing pilci  E  : 

Single  copy,  English,  postpaid  35 

One  dozen  "  "  4  0O 

Bingle  dopy,  Ger.  and  Eng.,  postpa'd         80 
One  dOZisn         °  "  '•  7  00 

"  "  "     by  express    6  dl> 

Address  II.  J.  Kdrtz, 

18-3t.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  O. 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THE     MUSICAL,      MILLION  I 

Ai.din'e  S.  Ktrffbr,  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Eiitor. 

A  large  sixteen   page  Monthly    Magazine, 

devoted    to   the    interests    of  the   Character 

Note    System   of  Musical  Notation,   Music, 

Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE? 

Each  number  contains  from  six  to  eight 
piece.- of  new  Music  for  th-3  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  8cho  >1.  It  contains 
charming  Stories  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
belter  aud  Home  happier. 

Terms  : — Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  tbft  Million,  containing 
li&t  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,       Rcbbosh,  Kjeffbb  A  Co. 
Singer's  Gleu,  Rockingham  County, 

IS-lf.  Virginia. 

Valuable  Farin  For  Sale. 

Three  miles  from  Lanark,  four  from  Shan- 
nou,  Ills.,  and  two  miles  from  the  Brethren's 
Church.  It  contains  80  acres,  separated  into 
five  fields  by  yoo  I  board  fences;  a  good 
house,  good  bam,  and  necessary  oul-build- 
ings;  two  wells,  a  large  del  rn,  orchard, 
etc  For  further  particulars  apply  person- 
ally, or  by  letter  to 

Bekj.  F.  Mim.kr, 
14-'J7.  Lauaik,  Ilia. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Kale. 

A  farm  consisting  of  200  acres,  in  Dallas 
county,  lowa,  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
Adel.  (the   county-  -  acres  fenced, 

14)  In  cultivation  and 20  in  timber.    Has  a 

young  orchard  of  D0J  trees  ;  is  within  six 
miles  of  two  Railroads  ;  and  plenty  of  coal, 
timber  and  stone  near  ihe  premises.  There 
i~  a  ^ood  settlement  of  ihe  Brethren  within 
a  aha  per  acre  ;  time 

can  I  e  given  on   part  ii  desired. 

Address,  E.  Qougbhoub, 

4t.-alt.  Adel,  Iowa. 


288 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


The    Emphatic    Dlnirlott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with    an    Intcrlineary  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
Lite  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 
rtSuii,  tn  GencsiN  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  :  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexea, 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,   the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Booh  for  Home  Improvrmcnti 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk  "  K  LIow  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  £2.25. 
How  to   Live  ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  for   the  Million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of   Man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combs. 
$1.75. 
Ed  u call  o n :  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve* 

ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organ* 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 
Tt-a  and  CoMce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  M 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
DUcases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.   25 

cents. 
Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mora] 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  Bpecial  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  t 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published   every   Tuesday,   at   $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '"  Vunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfiue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  Godt  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
■igne  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  tha 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

Cale  Cii> 
Somerset    fo..  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  po6t  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-dozcn,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    G2R.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Theodesia  Earnest, :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roineof  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  f  1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pock et    Eexicos 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tne  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
6ingiug  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Httrmoissa  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi-";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  114  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  ol  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalm6,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Bongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  KDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.80 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $i  .00 

Bieep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITIOH.  85 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       H.7Q 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  bcyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Sipreas.                              7.00 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thsology,  Po6t  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headacbe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Pjles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cate,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
neut  peculiarities.  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  ray  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pas-er  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  Tbe  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  ite  class. 
Only  25  c^nts  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Wvrk ;  C.  H.  Sturgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
P<t  in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
01  her  paper.  Cltromos  All  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtaiued  380  subsciiptiots  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,    102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X, 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


— AND— 


BY  JAMIS  Ull.MF.K. 


'•/ri.r  It;  »/,<-,  keep  ii'ij  cotrimandtne*ts."—Ji 


At  $1.50  Per  An  num. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  PA,  TUESDAY,  MAY  12,  1874.  Vol.  I.     No.  19. 


For  the  Comi-anon  and  Visitor. 
Simplicity. 


DT   i:roi;iiB    IK  ZOLX.ERS. 


In  all  iho  Bible's  sacred  lines, 

THs  heavenly  virtue  brightly  shines  ; — 
In  all  the  wo'k*  our  Saviour  wrought, 

Siruplici'y  is  plainly  taught. 

The  holy  men  in  days  of  yore, 

Who  did  GoJ's  loly  name  adore  ; — 

1'eruse  their  lives,  and  you  shall  see 
They're  frauvhi  with  much  simplicity. 

Why  should  this  rule  be  changed  to-day  I 
Why  should  wo  now  love  display  i 

Because  this  virtue  grace  imparts, 
Is  not  eetab.ished  iu  our  hearts. 

The  woill  by  wisdom  knows  not  Oed, 

]  et  the  faith  our  fathers  trod  ; 
&?•  k  rot  her  clory  to  obtain, 
Nor  hring  reproach  on  Jesus'  name. 

O,  preach  the  cross  in  simple  mood, 
'Twill  do  the  simple-hearted  good  ; 

'Twill  break  the  strong  heart  of  sin 
And  bring  the  wandering  sinner  in. 

Dear  brethren,  keep  the  line  in  view 
Which  marked  the   ancient   land-marks 
true  ; 

And  let  our  motto  ever  be, 
Truth  in  its  old  simplicity. 


Tb<"  1'Hlhrr'!)  House. 

This  Sabbath  evening  I  feel  like 
dropping  a  few  lines  to  the  readers  of 
the  Companion  and  Visitor.  A  a  I 
was  not  at  meeting  to  day  I  feel  quite 
lonesome,  yet  I  buve  seven  children 
around  me,  and  they  have  brought 
a  few  word*  to  my  mind  that  seem  to 
give  joy  to  me.  They  are  "my 
Father's  house."  The  children  seem  to 
be  incrry  and  enpy  themselves,  being 


in  their  earthly  father's  house. 
Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  young  an  J 
old,  we  nil  remember  more  or  less 
about  our  Father's  house.  0,  how 
sweet  the  very  sound  of  those  words. 
Though  some  of  us  are,  perhaps,  hun- 
dred of  miles  from  our  earthly  fath- 
er's, the  very  thought  of  that  home  is 
sweet;  and  some  of  us  have  no    more 

,^a  father's  house  on  the  earth.  But 
we  will  turn  to  the  Father's  house 
that  will  never  pass  away,  with  which 
the  Saviour  comforted  his  disciples, 
when  they  were  in  a  distressed  con- 
dition, lie  said  ''in  my  Father's  bouse 
are  many  mansions."  Dear  readers, 
these  are  words  that  are  calculated  to 
cheer  us  up  under  the  most  distrossed 
condition  that  we  can  be  placed  in. 
0,  the  Father's  house.  The  Father 
is  there,  the  Son  is  there,  and  breth- 
ren and  sisters  are  there,  all  the  intelli- 
gent host  of  Heaven  are  there,  who 
rejoice  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth 
more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just 
persons  that  need  no  repentance. 
Yea,  joy  is  there,  peace  and  happiness 
are  there,  and  all  the  sons  and  daugh- 
ters  of  God  will  be  there.  Dear  I 
brethren  and  sisters.  look  beyond 
this  vale  of  tears  to  the  Father's  house. 
Yea,  what  joy  will  be  there  when  all 
the  children  will  once  come   home    to 

i  feast  with  the  Father  and  the  Son.  : 
Yea,  brethren  and  sisters,  I  believe 
that  the  Father's  joy  this  evening  is 
not  so  great  as  it  will  be.  Why  so? 
Because  the  children  are  not  all  at 
home.  And  where  are  tbey  ?  They 
are  in  a  place  of  danger;  yes,  where 
the  devil  is  going  about  as  a  roaring 
lion,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 
Dear  reader,  place    yourself    in    the, 

;  Father's  stead.     Could  we  enjoy  onr- 

j  selves  if  but  one  of  our  children   were 


in  a  wilderness  where  roaring  lions 
are  roving  about  ?  O,  children  of 
God,  our  Father  in  heaven  loves  us 
and  will  be  with  us.  Do  not  be  dis- 
couraged, but  remember  the  Father's 
house ;  and  the  time  when  we  all 
shall  meet  there  to  part  no  more. 
Here  we  have  sweet  words:  The 
Father,  the  house,  and  the  children. 
But  let  us  remember  what  is  required 
of  us  to  be  children.  We  must  be 
born  into  that  family  as  Christ 
taught  us — "  be  born  of  water  and  of 
the  spirit,"  and  as  long  as  we  are  not 
thus  born,  we  are  no  child,  and  God 
not  our  Father.  The  Father  calls  to 
his  children  to  come  out  front  the 
world  and  be  a  separate  people,  not 
loving  the  world,  neither  the  thiug3 
that  are  in  the  world,  which  is  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life.  We  have  nam- 
ed a  few  things  that  are  and  will  be 
there  in  the  Father's  house.  There 
are  also  things  that  are  not  there,  aud 
never  will  be  ;  such  as  pride,  hatred, 
strife,  envy,  and  all  such  like.  This 
is  the  beauty  of  the  Father's  house, 
that  all  these  things  will  be  banished, 
and  nothing  but  love,  joy,  peace.union 
and  happiness  will  reign  through  all 
eternity,  with  the  Father  and  the 
children.  Dear  children  press  for- 
ward ;  and  all  those  who  are  not  chil- 
dren, may  the  sweet  sound  of  the 
words  "our  Father's  house,"  move 
you  to  become  a  child  before  it  will 
be  too  late  with  you.  May  the  Lord 
help  you  to  become  a  child.  ('•  »0d 
Lord,  help  thy  children  to  live  more 
faithful  aud  have  a  greater  desire  to 
pr<  p-.re  for  the  Father's  house,  that 
we  can  say  with  the  Apostle  Paul, 
"for  we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
berjge.  of  this  tabernacle,  weredisolved. 


290 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


we  have  a  building  of  God,  a  house 
not  made  with  baDds  eternal  in  the 
heavens."  How  soon  will  this  earth- 
ly bouse  totter  to  the  ground.  Dear 
reader,  deeply  consider  your  standing. 
If  your  soul  was  required  of  you  while 
you  are  reading  this,  have  you  pre- 
pared it  for  the  Father's  house  or  not  ? 
May  tbe  Lord  help  us  all  to  meet  in 
the  Father's  house  to  spend  an  etern- 
ity there  with  the  Father  and  the 
Son,  and  all  His  children,  is  the  pray- 
er of  your  unworthy  writer. 

Aaron  Fike. 


Children"*  Kress. 


Much  has  been  written  of  late  on 
the  subject  of  dress.  "What  shall  we 
wear?"  "How  much  may  we  spend 
in  unnecessary  dress?"  These  are 
questions  that  are  agitating  the  minds 
of  many  Christian  women.  Some 
few,  at  least,  are  taking  a  decided 
stand  against  the  artificial  trappings 
of  pride  and  extravagance.  But 
would  it  not  be  well  for  Christian 
mothers  to  begin  at  the  root  of  this 
evil?  How  can  we  expect  our  grown- 
up daughters  to  easily  lay  aside  tbe 
fashion  and  follies  of  the  day  when 
tbey  have  been  trained  to  it  from  the 
cradle?  While  our  little  ones  are 
decorated  in  all  the  paraphernalia  of 
fashion,  and  their  liHle  minds  poison- 
ed by  a  love  of  admiration  and  vain 
show,  how  can  we  expect  to  make 
much  progress  in  this  reformation,"  so 
much  needed  in  tbe  Church  ? 

How  soon  this  overdressing  of  the 
body  strikes  to  tbe  beart,  and  mani- 
fests itself  in  the  actions  of  the  child. 
How  quickly  the  child  copies  the  ex- 
ample set  before  it.  If  the  mother 
daily  discusses  "the  latest  fashion," 
"the  most  becoming  style,"  in  the 
presence  of  her  children,  will  tbey  not 
naturally  conclude  that  the  highest 
point  to  be  aimed  at  in  life  is  to  dress, 
and  to  be  fashionable?  0,  what  a  sad 
sight  to  see  Christian  mothers  con- 
sulting the  dressmaker,  studying  the 
fashion  plates,  and  spending  so  much 
precious  time  fashioning  garments  for 
the  little  children  God  hasgiven  tbem 
to  train  up  for  heaven.  Christian 
mothers,  how  much  time  do  you  9pend 
studying  tbe  Scriptures  and  seeking 
after  knowledge  and  wisdom,  that 
you  may  be  enabled  to  lead  your 
little  ones  to  him  who  has  said, "Suf- 
fer little  children  to  come  unto  Me  "  ? 
i — Christian  Woman. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
To  The   Left  Belli  u«i. 

Dear  Companion  and  Visitor 
please  to  indulge  our  stammering  pen 
in  a  few  words  to  the  intelligent  pa- 
trons whom  you  visit  so  frequently. 

The  time  has  come  at  la?t,  when  in 
the  course  of  human  events  and  the 
providence  of  God,  tbe  ties  of  love 
and  friendship,  which  have  been 
forming  for  a  few  years  must,  as  far 
as  time  and  space  are  concerned,  now 
be  broken.  While  we  have  been  en- 
gaged in  tbe  work  of  tbe  Master  in 
the  churches  of  Armstrong  County, 
Penn'a,  our  days  and  sometimes  our 
nights  too  have  been  very  busy.  For 
the  past  three  years  we  have  served 
two  churches  and  during  the  last 
year  three  have  depended  upon  us  in 
a  great  measure  for  the  bread  of  life 
as  from  an  under  shepherd. 

During  three  years  of  toil  we  bave 
much  of  tbe  time  been  as  overseer  of 
tbe  RedbaDk  Congregation,  as  we 
have  been  without  an  elder  as  well 
also  as  tbe  other  two  congregations 
under  our  charge,  and  being  but  a 
novice  in  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
and  none  else  to  be  with  us  and  pre- 
side, we,  as  might  be  anticipated, 
made  some  mistakes  in  tbe  govern- 
ment of  the  church  and  thus  fell  heir 
to  censure,  whether  by  the  proper  au- 
thority or  not,  we  are  loth  to  say, 
neither  do  we  take  it  seriously  to 
heart. 

Upon  the  whole,  though  we  say  it 
ourself,  our  labors  were  quite  smooth 
and  pleasant ;  not  only  so,  but  the 
Lord  from  time  to  time  blessed  the 
instrumentality  of  his  word  to  the 
good  of  souls  who  we  trust  are  now 
on  their  way  to  the  kingdom.  We 
have  enjoyed  many  pleasant  seasons 
of  grace  together  and  been  frequently 
made  to  rejoice  by  the  divine  favor 
as  from  God  in  our  midst. 

These  are  past  and  past  forever, 
and  we  can  but  look  back  over  them 
as  green  oases  in  the  Christian  jour- 
ney through  a  parching  desert  of  sin, 
still  pressing  forward  in  the  refresh- 
ing strength  they  supply,  and  con- 
tinue to  look  to  Jesus  for  renewed 
vigor  in  the  pursuit  of  the  prize  which 
still  calls  us  onward.  Not  only  are 
these  over,  but  our  meetings  in  God's 
house  are  past,  as  well  also  the  sweet 
moments  of  family  devotion,  where 
Christian  parents  and  their  children 
are  won't  to  meet  and  talk  with  our 
God, 


And  while  we  look  back  over  these 
opportunities  with  the  blessings,  with 
pleasure,  they  were  not  unmixed  with 
the  sorrows  attendant  to  the  parting 
of  those  thus  bound  together.  And 
now  brethren  and  friends  so  dear,  we 
know  not  as  yet  what  the  will  of  the 
Lord  concerning  us  may  be;  whether 
or  not  we  may  return  to  you  again 
after  thalap^e  of  time,  but  in  this  we 
will  try  to  be  governed  by  the  will  of 
him  who  over-rules  all  things  for  good 
to  those  who  love  him. 

And  to  all  those  who  may  be  anx- 
ious as  to  our  welfare,  we  will  say 
that  we  have  found  a  pleasant  Lome, 
and  dear  friends  are  clustering  round 
us,  for  all  of  which  we  thank  God. 
To  those  who  stand  as  officers  in  the 
churches  where  we  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  laboring,  whether  ministers 
or  deacons,  to  you  we  say,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  apostle  Paul  to  the  Mac- 
edonians, "Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  the  flock  over 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  has  made  you 
overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God 
which  he  has  purchased  with  bis  own 
blood."  For  only  by  so  doiDg  can 
you  deliver  your  own  selves  and  ap- 
pear in  his  sight  blameless. 

"Not  forsaking  tbe  assembling  of 
yourselves  together  as  the  manner  of 
some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another 
and  so  much  the  more  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching."  And  to  you, 
fathers  and  mothers,  blessed  as  you 
are  with  a  favor  so  great  as  to  bave 
a  family  of  dear  children  around  you, 
in  the  anxiety  which  you  may  have 
to  give  them  an  abundance  of  earthly 
treasure  with  which  to  begin  life  in 
this  world,  do  not  neglect  their  soul's 
immortal  interest ;  but  first  of  all  in 
tbe  morning,  and  after  all  in  the  even- 
ing, call  them  around  the  time-boc- 
ored  and  blessed  of  God  family  altar, 
and  there  with  them,  and  for 
them,  call  upon  God  to  keep 
their  yoaug  feet  from  roving  in  the 
ways  of  sin,  and  to  make  tbem  heirs 
of  glory. 

And  to  those  of  you  who  are  so 
young  yet  ia  life,  take  heed  to  your 
ways  ;  tbe  world,  the  flesh  aud  the 
enemy  of  your  souls,  have  many  de- 
lusions with  which  to  flatter  you  and 
thus  lead  you  from  Christ,  and  finally 
to  the  gates  of  endless  death.  If  you 
would  avoid  falling  into  his  pitfalls 
you  must  avoid  all  places  of  tempta- 
tion, for  if  he  but  find  you  on  his  own 
chosen  ground  once  and  surrounded 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


2-.il 


by  his  chosen   crew   he    will    assault 
a  ml  obtain  victory. 

!'  nil  we  feel  grateful  for  your 
kindness  and  though  we  may  DOt, 
through  Inability,  reward  yoU,y<  I  we 
pray  that  God  will.  And  though  we 
maj  DOt  meet  you   as  on   form- 

is,  we  hope  to  meet  you  again, 
if  not  in  this  world,  in  a  better  one 
where  we  will  not  part  again  forever. 
And  now,  "Brethren,  tbe  grace  of 
our  Lord  Je«us  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     A  nun." 

J.  T.  Hetiuc. 

rhiladd}>liia,  Pa. 


and  spirits  and    awakens    in    us  joy, 
hope,  pence  ami  rest  in  (iod. 

And  happy  is  he,  who  can  truly 
feel  the  love,  of  God  in  his  heart,  and 
his  own  nnworthiness,  for  such  a  one 
will  pray  and  praise  God  more  in  his 
heart,  than  all  outward  voice  on  earth, 
and  one  true  Bi'gh  or  thought  of  our 
wounded  Savior,  in  faith,  is  worth 
more  in  tbe  Bight  of  God  than  all  the 
organs,  belle,  music  aud  stringed  in- 
struments. 

Cyrus  Puciier. 

Shaefferslown,  Pa. 


<  I;  in  rh  BIoslc. 

I  was  asked  by  a  friend,  "Why  do 
you  not  have  organs  in  your  church 
to   praise   God,    for    we    read  in   the 
a,  that  they    praised    God  with 
instru  We    as  a    church    do 

believe  in  praise  to  God,  perhaps 
more  so  khan  other  churches  who 
have  organs  costing  a  thousand  dol- 
lars. Tbe  different  instruments  of 
the  Old  Testament,  or,  which  the 
Psalms  were  played,  was  a  part  of 
tbe  outward  ceremony  or  worship, 
which  is  passed  away,  and  our  hearts, 
minds  and  tongues,  are 
now  God's  harps,  trumpets,  cymbals  ' 
and  "organs/'  For  St.  Paul  savs 
Col. 3  19.  "Let  the  word  of  Christ 
dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom; 
teaching  and  admonishing  one  anoth- 
er in  psalms,  and  hymns  aod  spirtu- 
al  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord.'1  This  we  un- 
derstand does  nor  mean  an  outward 
ceremony,  bat  spiritual;  for  God  is  a 
Spirit,  and  if  we  want  to  worship 
Him  we  must  worship  in  spirit  and 
trnth,  and  not  with  musical  instru- 
ments. Music  aud  praise  we  know- 
abound  in  Heaven,  and  if  we  are  true 
christians  it  will  abound  in  U6,  for  as 
we  bav  daily  prayer  so  should  we 
have  daily  prc.is".  Christ's  Church 
on  earth  is  a  Bymb  1  of  his  church    in 


For  the  Companion. 
Itro.   Metrics   Farewell  Dis- 
course. 

"Little  children  It  is  the  last  time:  and 
as  yj  have  heard  that  antichrist  shall  come, 
even  now  are  tb  re  many  antichrists  j  where- 
br  we  kuow  tMt  is  the  last  time".— 1.  John 

'J:  IS, 

These  are  the  word3  of  our  dear 
and  beloved  brother  Jesse  P.  Het- 
ric's  text  as  bis  last  and  farewell  ser- 
mon to  the  congregation  at  Redbank 
on  Easter  Sabbath,  April  5  tb,  1871  , 
and  it  is  truly  a  time  to  us  long  to  be 
remembered  on  account  of  tbat  hour, 
and  for  this  reason  1  wish  to  drop  a 
few  remarks  for  our  encouragement, 
as  well  as  others  who  may  feel  an 
interest  in  tbe  welfare  of  our  dear 
brother,  aud  the  little  flock  be  has  just 
lately  in  tears  said  farewell  to  for 
awhile.  We  shall  try  to  rehearse  the 
leading  poin is  of  tbe  di-course  or  as 
much  as  we  can,  for  the  benefit  of 
tbe  many  readers  of  our  welcome 
Companion  and  Visitor.  He  first  im- 
pressed on  our  minds  the  importance 
of  considering  that  all  things  have 
a  last  time:  our  Pilgrimage  will  j 
have  tn  end.  Fear  not  tbou  that 
longest  to  be  at  home, — a  few 
steps  more,  and  thou  art  there. 
Death  to  God's  people  is  but  a  ferry 
boat.  Every  day  and  every  hour  the 
boat  pushes  off  with  some  of  the  saints 


heaven,  and  if  tbe  angels  praise    hiai  !  and  returns  for  more.     Soon,  O  belie 


nth  song  in  tbe  heavenly  church,  we 
will  praise  him  in  tic  same  manner 
while  on  earth  until  we  may  be  count- 
ed worthy  to  join  that  heavenly 
throng  where  praise  is  without  end. 
We  should,  therefore,  when  we  have 
daily  prayer  also  have  praise,  and 
train  our  children  from  youth  up  to 
praise  God  with  psalms,  for  out  of 
the  mouth  of voung  children  has  God 


ver,  it  will  bo  said  of  you  as  it  was 
said  to  her  in  the  Gospel,  "The  Mas- 
ter has  come  and  calleth  for  thee,;' 
for  the  lust,  time  :  and  now  your  labor 
has  come  to  a  conclusion  whether  for 
good  or  for  evil.  Every  morning  has 
an  evening.     The  la  m    ol    the 

day,  the  last  word  before  parting,  the 
last  lo"k  ol  life  ,  the  Bun  shone  b/ight- 
si  raya  iu  the  evu  ning, 


01  !  how  solemn  the  last  farewell, 
how  full  of  recollection  the  last 
sermon.  Put  we  still  think  of  a  more 
solemn  thought,  the    last    parting    at 

the  Judgment  Pay,  or  the  last    i t- 

ing  never  to  part  ;  but  by  ami  by  the 
fond  recollection  will  all  have  to  pass 
away. 

It  is  now  about  eight  years 
sines  brother  Jesse  commenced  to 
hold  forth  the  word  of  God,  and  we 
think  he  has  not  shunned  to  declare 
tbe  whole  counsel  of  God.  And  this 
parting  scene  bears  testimony  by  not 
a  few  that  it  has  been  good  seed  sown  . 
while  in  the  sacred  desk  he  has  en- 
deavored to  hold  forth  the  word  of 
God.  And  we  think  bis  aim  was  to 
awaken  in  the  mind  a  grateful  thought 
akin  to  a  blessing  ;  helping  meu  and 
women  to  serious  reflections,  touch- 
ing the  object  of  their  creation.  Put 
our  reflections  also  are  wakened  to 
think  of  what  reception  be  shall  meet 
with  from  the  brethren  it  Philadelphia. 
For  it  is  with  us,  like  the  church  at 
Ephesus  when  Paul  preached  bis  fare- 
well discourse  to  them.  "We  sorrow 
most  of  all  for  the  words  be  spake 
that  we  shall  see  bis. face  no  more  for 
a  while  ;"  aud  we  feel  like  the  Ephe- 
sian  brethren,  we  could  accompany 
him  and  his  dear  companion  to  the  ci- 
ty of  brotherly  love,  for  such  we  be- 
lieve Philadelphia  truly  is.  And  now 
brother  Jesse  aud  sister  Jennie,  we 
commend  you  to  God  and  to  the  word 
of  his  grace  which  is  able  to  build 
you  up  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance 
anong  all  them  which  are  sanctified 
hoping  that'the  brethren  you  meet  in 
the  city  to  which  you  go,  may  be  built 
up  by  your  words  which  may  be  well 
chosen  and  be  as  arrows  dipped  in  the 
blood  of  Jesus.  Though  we  have 
been  bereaved  of  a  housekeeper,  we 
hope  the  church  there  may  be  built  up 
and  made  to  rejoice  as  a  bride  adorn- 
ed for  her  husband  ;  tbat  you  may  be 
as  a  well  of  water  to  the  precious 
plants  of  God's  planting;  that  you 
may  be  the  means  in  God's  band  to 
build  up  tbe  walls  of  Zion,  and  that 
she  mav  have  her  stakes  strengthened 
and  be  built  up  in  every  good  word 
and  wo: k 

Yours  in  hope  cf  meeting  again, 

P.  C.  H. 

Oakland,  Pa. 


prepared  praire.     For  we  know    that    the  last  look  at  the    grave,    the    last 
praitc  to  Gcd  also  refreshes  our  hearts    clasp  of  parting  h«nfls.    Tl 


Goodness  ii  generous  and  diffusive; 
it  is  largeness  of  mind  and  swcetn.cBsot 
tamper — balsam  in  the  Mood,  and  Justice, 
sublimated  to  a  richer  spirit, 


292 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
We  Reap  What  We  Sow. 

For  pleasure  or  psin,  for  weal  or  for  woe, 
'Tis  the  law  of  onr  being,  we  reap  as  we  sow; 
We  may  try  to  tvade  them,  may  do  what  we 

will, 
But  our  acts,  like  our  shadows,  will   follow 

us  still. 

The  world  is  a  wonderful  chemist,  be  sure, 
And  detects  in   a  moment  the  base  or  the 

pure  ; 
We  may  boast  of  our  claims  to  genius  or 

birth, 
But  the  world  takes  a  man  for  just  what  he 

is  worth. 

We  start  in  the  race  for  fortune  or  fame, 
And  then  when  we  fail,  the  world   bears  the 

blame  ; 
And  nine  times  out  of  ten,  'tis  plain  to  be 

seen, 
There's  a  ''screw  somewhere  loose"  in  the 

human  machine. 

Are  you  wearied  and  worn  in  this  hard  earth- 
ly strife  1 

Do  you  yearn  for  affection  to  sweeten  your 
life? 

Remember  this  great  truth  has  often  been 
proved, 

We  must  make  ourselves  lovable,  would  we 
be  loved. 

Though  life  may  appear  a  desolate  track, 
Yet  the  bread  we  cast  on   the  water  comes 

back. 
This  law  was  enacted  by  Heaven  above — 
That  like  begets  like, and  love  begets  love. 

We  arc  proud  of  our  mansions  of  mortar  and 

stone  ; 
In  our  garden  are  flowers  from  every  zone ; 
But    the    beautiful   graces    which   blossom 

within, 
Grow  shriveled  and  die  in  the  Upas  of  sin. 

We  make  ourselves  heroes  and  martyrs  for 
gold, 

'Till  health  becomes  broken  and  youth  be- 
comes old. 

Ah  !  did  we  the  same  for  a  beautiful  love, 

Our  lives  might  be  music  for  angels  above. 

We  reap  what  we  sow— oh  wonderful  truth  ! 
A  truth  hard  to    learn    in   the  days  of  our 

youth ; 
But  it  shines  out  at  last,  as  the  •  hand  on  the 

'     wall," 
For  the  world  has  its   "debit"  and  "credit" 

for  all. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Vt  hat  I  Have  Noticed. 

1  have  taken  notice  that  the  brethren 
have  been  writing  some  very  good  articles 
for  the  Companion  and  T  iritor  and  the 
Pifarijii  about  bringing  up  children.      I 


think  if  the  brethren  would  do  a  good 
deal  of  their  writing  in  this  way,  it  would 
have  a  good  effect. 

Bringing  up  children  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord,  (Eph.  6:4),  is  a 
plain  command  ;  but  how  is  it  regarded  ? 
Is  it  not  astonishing  that  some  parents 
allow  even  small  children  that  can  not 
speak  plainly  take  the  name  of  their 
God  in  vain?  Yes,  even  the  children 
of  professing  Christian  parents  too 
often  so  indulge.  Think  of  it,  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  you  who  are  bring- 
ing up  children,  is  there  any  other  one  of 
our  duties  that  requires  more  serious  at- 
tention than  this?  Think  of  the  respon- 
sibilities that  are  resting  upon  us,  and 
let  us  never  lay  down  to  close  our  eyes  in 
sleep  without  asking  the  Lord  our  God 
to  assist  us  in  this  matter? 

I  have  noticed  in  time  of  preaching, 
while  the  preacher  was  trying  to  expound 
the  Word  of  God  to  his  hearers  and 
teach  them  the  way  of  true  holiness,  that 
some  of  his  own  children  would  be  out- 
side laughing  and  talking  to  others,  and 
otherwise  annoying  the  congregation. 
Again,  1  have  noticed  when  the  parent 
would  be  humbled  on  his  knees,  implor 
ing  his  God  for  mercy,  that  some  of  his 
children  would  be  whispering  so  loud 
that  they  could  be  heard  through  the 
congregation.  I  have  noticed  that  some 
parents  are  almost  continually  threaten- 
ing their  children  with  punishment,  but 
they  seldom  get  it.  Again,  I  have  seen 
the  father  correcting  his  child  and  the 
mother  fly  into  a  passion  and  correct  the 
father  in  the  presence  of  the  child ;  I 
have  also  witnessed  the  reverse. 

Now,  I  don't  want  any  one  to  think 
that  I  claim  to  know  all  about  bringing 
up  children,  although  I  have  had  exper- 
ience ;  but  I  do  claim  that  the  above  way 
is  a  very  good  way  to  spoil  children. 
When  we  correct  our  children,  let  it  be 
father  or  mother,  for  I  think  we  ought  to 
have  equal  rights,  and  it  is  a  duty  equally 
enjoined,  let  us  never  get  in  a  passion 
but  reason  with  them  in  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord.  Even  when  it  becomes  necessary 
to  correct  with  the  rod,  let  it  be  done  in 
a  good  humor. 

I  have  heard  it  said  by  some  persons, 
that  they  could  not  whip  a  child  in  a 
good  humor.  Now,  this  is  a  mistake.  If 
we  love  our  children  in  the  way  and 
manner  that  we  ought,  and  love  the  Lord 
enough  to  do  what  he  has  commanded, 
we  will  correct  them,  if  it  should  be  with 
the  rod  ;  and  if  either  parent  in  correct- 
ing a  child,  should  be  more  severe  than 
the  other  thinks  necessary,  let  them  talk 
the  matter  over  by  themselves,  in  love 
and  fear  of  the  Lord. 

If  we  perform  our  duty  as  becomes 
Christian  parents  we  will  not  have  much 
trouble,  but  if  we  neglect  our  duty  and 
let  them  do  as  they  please  till  they  grow 
up,  and  encourage  them  in  pride  and 
other  evils,  no  wonder  we  oft  times  get  in 
to  trouble  with  them-  Then  we  are  very 
apt  to  throw  the  blame  on  them,  when  it 


is  altogether  our  own  fault.  I  have  seen 
painful  troubles  in  families  when  the 
parent  would  try  to  encourage  and  advice 
his  dear  children  to  plain  and  modest  ap- 
parel. They  would  answer  that  they  did 
not  see  why  it  was  that  they  should  be 
restricted  to  plainness  while  such  and 
such  preachers'  children  were  allowed  to 
go  to  the  dance,  and  adorn  themselves 
with  all  the  fashionable  things  of  the  day. 
Where  this  is  the  case  it  is  truly  lament- 
able, but  I  would  just  say  that  two  wrongs 
never  make  one  right ;  and  if  others  will 
force  themselves  to  ruirr-and  destruction 
let  us  not  follow  them.  And  those  that 
are  set,  as  it  were,  on  the  walls  of  Zion  as 
watchmen,  and  have  the  oversight  of  the 
church  of  God,  should  be  examples  in 
bringing  up  children,  as  well  as  in  any 
thing  else. 

I  hope  that  some  dear  brother  or  sister 
who  is  more  able  than  myself,  will  write 
on  this  subject,  as  I  freely  acknowledge 
my  inability.  I  have  children  to  bring 
up,  and  there  is  a  good  deal  of  responsi- 
bility resting  on  me,  as  they  have  no  kind 
mother  to  impart  kind  and  wholesome 
advice  unto  them  ;  but  through  the  assist- 
ing grace  of  God,  and  the  help  of  others, 
I  hope  that  they  may  be  brought  up  in 
the  way  and  manner  that  will  be  accept- 
able in  the  sight  of  God. 

H.  SrrcHER. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Taming  Over  A  New  Leaf. 

This  is  being  done  every  day  by  some- 
body. They  may  not  express  it  in  just 
this  way,  but  boys  and  girls,  men  and 
women,  areiesolving  each  day  to  do  bet- 
ter than  they  have  done.  There  is  a  man 
who  has  been  idle  and  has  not  supported 
his  family  because  of  his  idleness.  Pie 
feels  his  wrong  and  is  resolved  to  go  to 
work,  to  be  industrious  ;  he  turns  over  a 
new  leaf.  There  is  another,  who  has 
squandered  his  money  in  drink  ",  he  sees 
the  effect  upon  himself  and  on  his  family, 
he  is  determined  to  reform  and  not  drink 
another  glass,  he  has  turned  over  a  new 
leaf. 

A  young  man  goes  to  billiard  saloons, 
or  what  is  worse,  is  learning  to  gamble  ; 
it  gives  anxiety  to  his  parents,  and  pains 
his  frieuds ;  he  sees  it,  and  says,  'T'll 
give  it  up,"  and  turns  over  a  new  leaf. 
A  boy  at  school  or  college  neglects  his 
books — does  not  study,  but  manages  to 
get  through  the  term  somehow,  a  mo- 
ment comes  to  him  in  which  he  sees  how 
unwise  he  is,  and  he  becomes  studious  ; 
he  has  turned  over  a  new  leaf.  Thus  wo 
might  go  through  the  various  callings  or 
duties  of  life,  and  find  those  who  were 
making  mistakes,  but  to  whom  a  supreme 
moment  had  come  when  they  resolved  to 
do  differently,  and  turn  over  a  new  leaf, 
begin  anew  and  do  better. 

It  is  as  if  a  man  kept  a  diary,  and,  in 
looking  over  its  pages,  filled  out  day  by 
day,  he  saw  the  errors  and  mistakes  he 
had  made,  and  he  turns  over  a  new  leaf, 


ClItUSTXAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


293 


MM  that  is  white  and  clean  ;  it  bu  DOl 
been  written  en,  nor  stained  by  ■  single 
blot,  and  lie  means  to  make  it  the  table! 
of  a  hotter  report  than  the  others  hear. 
A  man's  daily  life  is  a  diary,  a  record  of 
daily  events.  The  occurrences  of  yester- 
day do  not  belong  to  to  day  ;  he  begins 
anew  each  morning,  and  if  the  purpose 
of  improvement  or  reform  is  in  his  heart; 
if  he  is  resolved  to  do  hotter,  truer, 
steadier  than  he  has  been  before,  he  turns 
over  a  new  leaf.  And  he  can  do  it ; 
every  one  can  do  it,  the  wrongs  of  th» 
past  need  not  hinder  or  prevent  the  right 
of  the  present  or  future.  Men  get  dis- 
oonraged  sometimes,  because  they  have 

tried  to  do  right  and  failed  ;  hut    tint   i* 

no  reason  why  a  man  should  not  try  again. 

If  a  man  has  done  wrong  all  his  lite, 
i  ten  thousand  pledges,  and  is  black 
with  sin,  he  may  turn  over  a  new  leaf, 
and  everybody,  God,  angels  and  ineu, 
will  rejoice. 

— Proviek  nee  Journal. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Avoid  Swearing. 

An  oath  i<  the  wrath  of  a  perturbed 
spirit.  It  is  more.  A  man  of  high  mor- 
al standing  would  rather  treat  an  offence 
with  contempt,  than  show  his  indignation 
by  uttering  an  oath.  It  is  vulgar.  Al- 
together to  low  for  a  decent  man.  It  is 
OOWardly.  implying  a  fear  either  of  not 
being  believed  or  obeyed.  It  is  ungen- 
tltmanly.  A  gentleman,  according  to 
Webster,  is  a  genteel  man — well  bred  and 
refined.  It  is  indecent,  offensive  to  deli- 
cacy, and  extremely  unfit  for  human  ears. 
It  is  foolish.  Want  of  decency  is  want 
of  soiise.  It  is  abusive — to  the  mind 
which  conceived  the  oath,  to  the  tongue 
which  uttered  it.  and  to  the  person  to 
whom  it  was  aimed.  It  is  venomous. 
Showing  a  man's  heart  to  be  as  a  nest  of 
-  and  eyery  time  he  swears,  one  of 
them  starts  out  from  his  head.  It  is  con- 
temptible ,  forfeiting  the  respect  of  the 
It  is  wicked,  violating 
the  divine  law,  and  provoking  the 
displeasure  of  Him  who  will  not 
hold  him  guiltless,  who  takes  His  name 
in  vain. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
IitiHgeMUud  I.;U*'ii«'sncs. 

How  is  it  considered  when  mem- 
bers are  getting  their  likenesses  or 
daguerreotypes,  or  those  of  others, 
takeD,  even  in  sickness,  and  sometimes 
after  death  ? 

In  nay  humble  judgment  it  would 
be  more  in  unison  with  the  order  of 
the  church,  to  have  this  query  refer- 
red to  our  General  Conference,  than 
to  have  it  discussed  through  the  col- 
umns of  the  C  jet  as  the 
query  is  prcstnted,  and  a  brief  an- 
swer is  requested,  I,  for  one,  will  en- 


deavor in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  to 
comply  with  tho  request,  and  in  order 
to  do  this,  it  will  bo  necessary  to 
search  the  Scriptures. 

Now,  I  believe  it  is  universally  ad- 
mitted that  the  moral  law  was  not 
abrogated  by  the  coming  of  Christ, 
but  that  it  was  brought  over  into  the 
new  or  gospel  dispensation. 

And,  indeed,  without  morality 
there  can  be  no  Christianity.  In  the 
first  place,  then,  we  will  refer  to  that 
code  of  Scriptue,  and  what  do  we  find 
there.  "Thou  shalt  not  make  unto 
thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  like- 
ness of  the  things  that  is  in  heaven 
above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath, 
or  that  is  iu  the  water  under  tho 
earth."— Ex.  20:4. 

Here  we  see  that  making  of  images 
and  likenesses  is  expressly  forbidden  by 
the  great  Jehovah  himself.  Hut  we  find 
that  when  the  curses  against  the  disobe- 
dience were  pronounced  from  Mount 
Ebal,  they  were  commenced  thus  : 
"Cuix'd  be  the  man  that  maketb  any 
graven  or  molten  images,  an  abomination 
unto  the  Lord,  the  work  of  the  hands  of 
the  craftsman,  and  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place.  And  all  the  people  shall  answer 
and  say,  Amen.  —  Deut.  27:15. 

This  was  to  be  spoken  with  a  loud 
voice,  (verse  14.)  This,  we  think,  is  con- 
clusive evidence  against  the  above  objec 
tion,  and  will  fully  sustain  me  in  the  posi- 
tion I  have  taken,  as  there  is  nothing 
said  of  worshipping  or  serving  images, 
but  the  making  of  them.  And  it  is  evi- 
dent, he  who  employs  the  artist  or 
craftsman  to  make  an  imaire  of  or  for 
himself,  is  equally  guilty  with  the  same, 
and  all  the  Christian  people  will,  to  this 
day,  say  amen  to  the  curse  that  is  pro- 
nounced against  it. 

What  1  have  quoted  is  part  of  the 
moral  law,  and  having  been  brought  over 
into  the  new  gospel  dispensation,  it  is 
just  as  binding  now  as  it  was  in  the  day 
when  it  was  spoken  by  the  great  Law- 
giver on  mount  Hinai ;  who  has  also 
declared  and  said  :  "My  covenant  will  I 
not  break,  nor  alter  the  things  that  is 
gone  out  of  my  lips."- — l's.  89.  34. 

Again,  we  find,  by  searching  the 
.Scriptures,  that  the  Lord  commanded 
the  children  of  Israel,  through  Moses, 
that  when  they  are  passed  over  Jordan, 
into  the  land  of  Canaan,  they  should 
drive  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  land, 
and  bn  ak  their  imagos  and  pictures, 
(Ex.  34:13  and  Num.  33:52.)  Hut  not- 
withstanding all  these  injunctions  the 
Israelite'.-     made     imagCS   Of    their     own, 

against    which    the     prophets    testified 

abunil.i 

For  the  day  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
be  Upon  every  one  that   is    proud,   lofty, 

etc  .  and  upon  all  pleasant  pictures. — Is. 

2:12—1 0.       Israel  is   an  empty  vine,   he 

th  forth  fruit  unto  himself:  accord- 


ing tO  the  multitude  ol  his  fruit,  he  has 
increased  the  altars;  according  tn  the 
goodness  of  bis  lands  they  have  made 
godly  images.  Their  heart  is  divided, 
now  shall  they  be  found  faulty  :  lie  shall 
break   down    their   altars,    be    shall    spoil 

their  images."-  Rosea  10il,2,  read  also 
Bzek.  6:4  and  16M7. 

These  are  some  of  the  abominations, 
which  the  Israelites  had  copied  or  learned 
from  the  heathen  nations,  notwithstand- 
ing the  Lord  had  strictly  forbidden  it. 
Let  us  also  hear  Him  who  spake  as  never 
man  spake  ;  ''For  that  which  is  highly 
esteemed  among  men,  is  abomination 
in  the  sight  of  God-"— Luke  16tl5. 
Among  the  many  invent  ions  of  the  day 
the  daguerrean  art  is  one  that  is  held  in 
high  estimation  among  the  vain  and 
worldly  minded  people,  and  great  mer- 
chandise macle  o\'  it. 

Yes,  this  idolatrous  traffic  is  carried  on 
to  an  almost  boundless  extent.  In  almost 
every  town  and  village  they  have  their 
daguerrean  galleries,  and  with  their  trav- 
eling saloons,  they  are  going  from  one 
town  to  another,  carrying  with  them  their 
abominable  inventions  and  machineries  ; 
and  all  this  is  heralded  through  the 
country  by  the  public  prints.,  in  the  most 
glowing  color:,  and  the  people,  both  rich 
and  poor,  in  great  numbers  flock  tci  their 

idol  shops,  in  order   to  procure   these  vile 
abominations.         These    miniature  ca 
arc  in   some  families    more    plenty  than 
Bibles. 

But  this  is  not  all.  Likenesses  are 
sometimes  taken  of  those  who  are  on  the 
very  brink  of  eternity,  and  the  soul  is 
about  to  be  ushered  into  the  presence  of 
a  dishonored  and  offended  God;  and  often 
even  after  the  spirit  has  taken  its  ever- 
lasting flight,  likenesses  are  taken  of 
the  worm  food  that  is  left.  And  some 
people  would  have  us  believe  it  to  be  a 
duty,  yea,  almost  a  Christian  duty,  we 
owe  to  ourselves  and  our  families.  1 
cannot  find  language  sufficient  to  portray 
this  horrid  iniquity  in  its  true  color. 

Dear  brethren,  let  us  stand  aloof  from 
this  iniquity ;  and  to  those  who  are 
already  taken  in,  I  would  say.  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  apostle,  "Come  out  from 
amongthem  and  be  ye  separate. "  The 
likenesses,  in  my  opinion,  deserve  no 
better  treatment  than  the  golden  calf 
received  at  the  hand  of  Moses.  Can  we 
not,  dear  brethren,  recognize  this  odious 
science  as  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of 
God?  Yea,  surely,  if  we  stand  in  the 
light  ol  the  gospel  we  can  not  mistake  it. 
Ami  why  should  we  honor  our  flesh  BO 
much,  which  is  destined  shortly  to  become 
1'ood  for  the  worms. 

Christ  says,  "Learn  of  me,''  and  Haul 
says,  "Mind  not  high  things."  Now,  if 
we  learn  of  Christ,  and  abide  in  his  doc- 
trine, we  will  abstain  from  these  foolish 
things,  which  are  so  highly  esteemed 
among  men.  The  watchmen  on  Zion's 
walls  would  sound  the  alarm,  and  warn 
the  people  promptly  against  this  impend- 
ing evil. 


294 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


A  few  words  to  the  young  readers.  I 
would  say,  with  the  poet,  "Reflect,  thou 
hast  a  soul  to  save."  You  arc  not  here 
to  indulge  in  the  lust  of  the  flesh  and 
the  lu>t  of  the  eye  and  the  pride  of  life. 
It  is  God's  design  that  you  should  here 
be  prepared  for  the  better  and  happier 
abode.  You  know  that  you  must  die, 
and  would  you  desire  to  have  your  like- 
ness placed  before  you  in  dying  agonies? 
O,  no,  you  would  then  wish  to  have  the 
image  of  God,  namely,  the  Saviour,  in 
your  heart ;  yes,  that  dear  friend  whom 
you  now,  perhaps,  despise,  or  at  least 
slight  and  neglect,  and  you  can  now  ob- 
tain that  precious  image  without  money 
and  without  price. 

Cyrus  J.  Lentz. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 

•  o  • 

Selected  by  Amanda.  Witmoke. 
The  Happy  'Inn. 

The  happy  man  was  born  in  the  ci- 
ty of  Regeneration,  in  the  parish  of 
Repentance  unto  life,  was  educated  in 
the  school  of  Obedience,  and  now  lives 
in  the  plains  of  Perseverance.  He 
works  at  the  trade  of  diligence;  and, 
notwithstanding  he  has  a  Targe  estate 
in  the  county  of  Christian  Content- 
ment, he  sometimes  does  jobs  of  self- 
denial.  He  wears  the  plain  garment  of 
Humility,  and  has  a  better  suit  to  put 
on  when  he  goes  to  court,  called  the 
'•Robe  of  Christ's  Righteousness."  He 
breakfasts  every  morning  on  spiritual 
prayer,  and  sups  every  evening  on  the 
same.  He  has  meat  to  eat  that  the 
world  knows  not  of,  and  bis  drink  is 
"the  sincere  milk  of  the  word."  Thus 
happy  he  lives  and  happy  he  dies. 

Happy  is  he  who  has  gospel  sub- 
mission in  his  will,  true  humility  in 
his  heart,  sound  peace  in  his  con- 
science, sanctifying  grace  in  his  soul, 
due  order  in  his  affection,  the  Redee- 
mer's yoke  on  his  neck,  a  vain  world 
under  his  feet,  and  a  crown  of  glory  on 
his  head.  Happy  is  the  life  of  such  a 
man.  To  attain  this  life  pray  fervent- 
ly, believe  firmly,  work  abundantly, 
wait  patiently,  live  holily,  die  daily, 
watch  your  heart,  guard  your  senses, 
redeem  time,  love  Christ,  and  long 
for  glory. — Messenger  of  Peace. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Do  Something. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
write  for  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
It  is  a  work  that  should  not  be  neg- 
lected. It  is  a  welcome  visitor,  and 
a  good  companion  to  me  ;  aud  I  often 
have  felt  a  desire  to  write  articles  for 
its  columns.  Feeling  my  weakness 
and  knowing  that  many  of  the  breth- 


ren are  much  more  able  to  write  than 
I  am,  I  have  done  but  very  little  at 
the  work.  But  as  many  of  the  breth- 
ren are  rather  slow  about  writing.aud 
feeling  it  a  duty  resting  upon  me,  I 
am  resolved  to  try  and  do  some 
thing,  God  being  my  helper. 

I  again  find  myself  engaged  in  the 
needful  work,  and  iu  the  meanwhile 
thinking  as  to  who  will  have  the 
management  of  the  church  in  a  few 
years  from  now.  Those  officers  who 
now  hold  positions  in  the  church  wilt 
have  to  leave  their  offices,  and  who 
will  fill  their  places.  We  have  but 
one  answrer  and  that  is,  the  young 
brethren,  the  rising  generation  ;  and 
if  this  be  the  case,  brother,  it- may  be 
your  son,  and  sister,  it  may  be  your 
son,  who  will  have  to  hold  some  of 
the  church  offices.  We  will  notice 
what  is  said  in  God's  word  in  regard 
to  training  the  young. 

Solomon,  the  wise  man,  says : 
"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  be 
should  go  ;  and  when  he  is  old  he  will 
not  depart  from  it." — Prov.  22:6.  But 
we  find  a  command  long  before  Solo- 
mon— it  was  from  God  himself.  The 
word  train,  here  means  to  bring  up, 
to  educate,  to  instruct  them  in  the 
way  that  they  should  go,  that  we 
would  have  them  go,  that  God  would 
have  them  go.  Now,  if  we  have  a 
certain  vine  that  we  wish  to  train  in 
some  particular  way,  as  an  ornament, 
how  much  pains  we  will  take,  how 
we  will  watch  its  growth  to  see  that 
it  shall  not  grow  any  other  way  than 
we  intend  that  it  shall  grow. 

And  if  God  has  blessed  us  with 
offspring,  how  much  interest  we 
should  manifest  in  training  them  up 
for  the  Lord,  that  they  may  be  orna- 
ments in  God's  church,  and  living 
pillars  in  His  holy  temple  ?  Remem- 
ber that  some  day  the  duties  of  the 
church  will  rest  upon  them.  Oh  ! 
brethren  and  sisters,  when  we  think 
of  the  inducements  that  the  world 
holds  out,  so  many  allurements  to 
entice  children,  so  many  attractions 
to  draw  the  mind  of  the  youth,  and 
as  our  nature  is  more  inclined  to  fol- 
low after  the  world,  parents  should 
be  very  careful  in  training  up  their 
children. 

"And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God,  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 
And  these  words,  which  I  command 
thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thine  heart : 
Aud  th  ou  shalt  teach  them  diligently 
unto  thy  children,  and  Bhalt  talk   of 


them  when  thou  sitest  in  thine  house, 
and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way, 
and  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when 
thou  sittest  up."— Deut,  6:5,6,T. 

Here  it  is  not  optional  with  parents 
who  do  love  the  Lord,  and  are  fol- 
lowers of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus. 
It  says  they  are  to  train  their  child- 
ren. "And  thou  shalt  teach  them, 
and  not  only  teach  them,  but  shalt 
teach  them  diligently;  not  carelessly, 
but  in  sincerity  of  heart,  these  things 
that  I  have  commanded  thee,  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord.  Observ- 
ing all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you.  The  end  of  the  law  is 
obedience 

For  he  established  a  testimony  in 
Jacob,  and  appointed  a  law  in  Israel, 
which  he  commanded  our  fathers  that 
they  should  make  known  unto  their 
children,  that  the  generations  to  come 
might  know  them,  even  the  children 
which  should  be  born,  who  should 
arise  and  declare  them  to  their  child- 
ren.— Isa.  78:5, G. 

Here  again  God  commanded  that 
the  parents  should  make  known  his 
appointed  law,  which  he  commanded 
our  fathers  to  teach  their  children, 
that  the  generations  to  come  might 
know  them,  and  so  be  banded  down 
from  one  generation  to  another.  And 
the  Lord  in  speaking  of  Abraham 
said,  "For  I  know  him,  that  he  will 
command  his  children  and  his  house- 
hold after  him,  and  they  shall  keep 
the  way  of  the  Lord  to  do  justice  and 
judgments." — Gen.  18:19. 

Not  only  are  these  admonitions 
found  in  the  Old  Testament,  but  also 
in  the  New  Testament.  "Fathers 
provoke  not  your  children  to  anger," 
etc.— Eph.  G:14. 

Now,  we  find  in  reading  the  fore- 
going passages,  that  it  is  a  duty  rest- 
ing on  parents  to  bring  up  their  child- 
ren in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord.  Remember,  the  church  is 
depending  upon  them,  society  is  de- 
pending upon  them,  the  world  and 
our  nation  depend  upon  the  children  ; 
and  as  the  parents  live  and  act  and 
move  through  this  world,  ten  to  one 
the  children  will  follow  the  example. 
Let  us  ask  a  few  questions. 

How  many  times  have  you  prayed 
over  your  children?  How  many 
times  have  you  promised  God  that 
you  would  train  your  children  for 
Him,  that  they  may  be  workers  iu 
His  vineyard  ?  How  many  times 
have  you  talked  to  them  in  the  house 
about    Jesus     and    Him     crucified? 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  G<   3J  I  I  \  [SHOE. 


295 


Pointed  them  to   the    L  •  ib   ol 
who    taketh  iin   of   i he 

world  ] 

times  have  we  beea  grieved  in 
ing  bouses  of  which  the   parent) 

-  or'  Christ  and  yei  we  never 
hear  u  prayer  at  morn,  at  uoou  or  at 

Dip-lit. 

If    we      build     a    house,  bam    or 

any  other  important  boilding,  will  we 

re  and  have  a  solid    founda 

Then  it  we  are  to  build   meiii- 

iirch  let  DS  start  at  the 

:-,   I  hat  is,  with  the.   y< 

Let  us  impress  on  their   you;... 

minds  the  truth  •  .  Bible, 
the  doctrines  of  Christ;  let  us  warn 
them  of  t  -  t  of  indulging   the 

iuooeent  pleasures  of  the  world  ;  and 
r  built    while    young, 
they   ■  that  is  bti 

the  reck.     The  winds   may  blow,    sa- 
ay  throw  his  fier\  darts  at  them, 
ey  will   be  immovable,  because 
are  founded  on  a  rock  ;  becai.se 
are  built  on  Christ  and  bis  doc- 
trines. 

For  (oar   our    article    may    be  too 
v,   we    ..  ■    with   a   few 

rem:. 

The  time  is  coming   when  w 
shall   have   to   render   an   account   of 
ip,   and    how    awful    at 
aing   will    par- 
have  come  short  of  ful- 
filling this  part  of  God's  Law    when 
lb  all  be  the  fudge  and  we  as  the 
criminals  at  his  bar.        But,  oh,  what 
consolation    and    comfort,  parent  si  to 
have  our  children  look  on  us  and  call 
us    blessed,   because    we    instructed 
theui  in  the  way,  and  led  them  in  the 
path  of  Christ  !     And   bow  sweet  the 
joy  of  being  forever  with   their  child- 
ren at  the    rit^ht  hand  .  of    God    the 
er. 
;ia,  on  the  other  hand,  bow  aw- 
ful to  those    parents   who    have    not 
manifested  such  an  interest  in  thi 
vation  of  their   childreu.     The  blood 
ir  children  will  lie  on  the  skirts 
ir  garments.     At  thai,  day 
children    will    look    on   you  and    call 
cursed,     and     will    b<-     forever 
separated      f  ,1.       The     la^t 

piercing     .  will     penetrate  the 

ience  of   such    pi 
I        have  fail  :d  lo  train  their   cbild- 
..at   they   might  inherit    eternal 

dd  of  our   children,  as 

Paul    paid    to    Timothy,  "Tboa  hast 

from  thy  youth 

Dp.  K     T.  I'OLLABD. 


The  Coming  ol  Christ. 

hold  I  come  at  a  thief.  Blessed  la  he 
that  watchelh  aod  kecpeth  his  garments 
lest  he  » tlk  naked,  ami  they  see 

This  verse  has  reference  to  our  Lord's 

d  coming    on  the    earth,  which    is 

predicted  more  than   once   that   he  will 

as  a  thief!     1  think  the  idea  which 

viour  wishes  to  convey  is,  that    he 

will  come  at  an  hour  when  we   lea 

pi  el  him. 

How  much  we  feel  alarmed  when  we 
learn  of  a  thief  in  our  neighborhood. 
We  watch,  although  we  know  not  the 
day  nor  the  hour  that  he  may  visit  us, 
an  1  we  make  the  necessary  preparation 
for  his  coming.  Barns,  smoke  housi  . 
granaries  and  houses  are  all  locked  and 
bolted,  li'  they  have  any  of  the  "root 
of  all  evil,"  they  have  it  in  iron  safe.^  or 
under  their  pillow,  and  perhaps  a  revolv- 
their  side.  This  is  the  way  many 
watch  their  earthly  goods— ever  on  their 

I  will  now  come  hack  to  our  text  and 
exhort  all  to  watch  that  we  "be  not  found 
naked,"  without  the  necessary  garments, 
and  that  we  be  not  ashamed  at  his  com- 
ing. *  "Blessed  is  he  thai 
th.  and  kecpeth  his  garments,  lest 
he  walk  naked." 

The  inhabitants  of  the  earth   received 
this  declaration  more  than  eighteen  hun- 
dred years  ago.     h  is.  to  be  feared  while 
have  1.  unci    the    name   of  Christ, 
who  ha\  ■  ma  !  and  precious  prom- 

cfore  Cod  and  many  witnesses,  thai 
they  would    renounce  satan    and  all  his 
ways,  it  is  I  hey  may  retain 

mgh  to    keep  them    inside  of   I  he 
bul    they    may    be 
shamefully  naked  ;  and  not  being  on  their 
watch  they  will  begin  tosee  wbenitis  too 
late. 
Our  blessed  Lord,  through  himself  and 
3,  has  made  his  will  and  plan 
of  salvation  so  plain  thai  •■  eu  to 

one  who  reads  the  word,  that  there  is  no 
ise  for  one  to  err.  Bul 
not  being  willing  to  humble  themselves  as 
did  their  Lord  and  his  apostles,  they  have 
heaped  to  themselves  teachers,  or  hire- 
lings having  itching  cars,  teaching  for 
doctrine  the  commandments  of  men. 
Thus  going  forth  in  their  own  self-right- 
eousness, and  in  their  own  app 
ways,  1  hey  do  net  take  heed  to    th 

.  -   warning   message,   and   will 
ate  of  the  true  garments, 

.'.-    appearing.       We 
•  me   of  the    charactcrist- 
what  is   termed   ''the  garments," 
■  the  saints,  in  our 
We  are  living  in  an  age  when  men  and 
women  aie  grasping  for  gain  and  wealth 
in  way-  thai  rvants 

of  righteousness,  by  nol  being  content. 
M  iny  have  money  out  at  more  than  law- 
ful iutciot  ;  such,  and  many  m  .re,   are 


61  d  with  th  al  markets, 

I  u(  demand     e:  .   more 

than  they  bhemselv<  •  would  b 
;'  in      usy  in   other  0 
■ill  of  back  biting  ;  o\  r    Bee  ig 
ill  their  neighbor  has,   and 
at   pleasure   in    it  lling  il    to 
hbor.      I 
thine:  their  neij  hbor  owns,  yet  not  willing 

ill  V'dae. 

Their  ears  arc  shu;  to  1 :  of  the 

p  ir  \\  h  '  a  I.  for  brea  I,  and  1  hey  refuse 
a  poor  man  a  few  bushels  of  grain 
1  h  ■  offers  to  work  for  it.  They 
will  say,  i  am  not  ready  to  sell  yet,  and  if 
[do]  warn  to  sell  it  all  together  so  that  I 
gel  ray  money  all  in  a  bunch.  Yet  such 
persons  are  often  seen  at  revival  meet- 
ings v,  ry  hapi  y.  They  talk  much,  make 
long  pi  .      ut   by  the  fruit  ye  shall 

knowthi   tree,  and  by  the  word  we   may 
hither  they  possess  the   proper 
garments. 

There  is  also  much  danger  from  indulg- 
ing in  ail  manner  of  light  minded  and 
frivolous  talk  ;  suoh  as  jesting,  or  repeat- 
ing the  filthy  conversation  of  some  im- 
moral person,  and  perhaps  laughing  aboul 
it.  This  all  lack-  godhj  savor,  and  causes 
our  garments  to  be  spotted,  showing  our 
nakedness,  But  on  the  other  hand,  be 
courteous  and  kind,  always  breathing 
forth  a  spirit  of  pleasantness,  mercy,  love, 
:  nd  k  itnlii. •  •  ;  and  always  have  a 
word  ready  for  those  who  are  sorrow 
stricken,  cvor  ready  to  distribute  to  those 
who  arc  destitute  of  things  for  the  body, 
ever  ready  when  an  opportunity  m 
itai  li'  to  point  the  unconverted  to  the 
way  of  holiness.  Be  prayerful;  never 
forgel  to  return  sincere  thanks  unto  God 
in  all  things,  thai  you  may  keep  your 
garments.  Love  God  with  all  your  mind 
and  strength  ;  do  not  worship  bora  is,  or 
any  thi  more    than  your   Creator. 

And  now  myself,  with  you  all,  in  love  let 
us  keen  the  commandments. 

A.  S.  Ci  i-i'. 

Monticdlo,   loxoa. 

A  Book  ol  Three  Leaves. 

An  old  minister  used  to   carry  about  a 
ilttle  boi  k  with  only  three  leaves,  and  no 

words  in  it.  The  first  leaf  was  black,  the 
next  scarlet,  the  la~t.  white.  Day  by  day 
he  looked  at  it,  and  at  Ia<t  told  what  it 
meant,  something  in  this  way  :  "Here 
is  the  black  leaf  that  shows  my  sin,  and 
what  it  deserves.  Then  comes  th 
page  to  tell  me  of  Jesus'  bleed.  1  look 
at  it,  an  igain.      Lastl   . 

com,--,  the  whiw  leal'--a  picture  of  my 
dark  soul  washed  in  the  cleansing  foun- 
tain, and  made  clean.'' 


Let  that  minister  of  Christ  who 
thiuketh  that  he  staudeth  ou  the  sure 
rock  of  divine  truth  take  heed  lest  he 
fall  into  compromise  with  error,  or  con- 
cealment of  Cod's  just  threateuings, 
or  into  connivance  with  Bool-ensnariog 
sins! — Dr.  Cuy  ler. 


S'96 


CHlttSTlAft  fcAkiLY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Ferlect,  Bliss. 


BY  CAUUIE  1IOLSINGER. 


Oh  where  shall  bliss  be  found, 

rure  bliss  without  alloy  ; 
Where  nought  but  joy  and  peace  abound, 

Nor  sin,  nor  death,  annoy. 

Yes,  perfect  bliss  !  say  where 

Shall  we  poor  mortals  go  1 
To  find  that  bliss  for  which  we  sigh 

While  pilgrims  here  below  I 

And  where  in  Christian  love, 
That  humble  child-like  grace 

Which  Christ  enjoined  us  to  possess, 
If  we  would  see  His  face. 

Alas  !  can  one  be  found 

So  undefiled  and  pure. 
Walking  in  that  strait,  narrow  way, 

Which  proves  his  bliss  secure. 

And  is  there  bliss  in  wealth, 

In  gold  or  silver  seen  ? 
In  worldly  honor,  pomp,  or  pride? 

Is  there  its  perfect  sheen  ! 

Ah  !  no  ;  the  anguished  soul 

In  disappointment  cries, 
(iold  is  corrupt  ;  pomp,  pride,  are  false  ; 

in  wealth  hidden  care  lies. 

Does  it  then  dwell  in  love, 
Of  some  fair  cherished  one — 

One  dear  to  us,  on  whom  our  hopes 
In  life  are  fixed  upon  1 

Not  there,  for  well  we  know 

That  beauteous  form  so  fair, 
Most  fail  and  die — sink  in  the  tomb — 

In  darkness  mould'ring  there. 

Where  then  is  perfect  bliss, 
And  where  that  blessed  goal, 

If  not  discovered  yet  on  earth, 

Though  sought  from  pole  to  pole  ? 

We  answer,  It  is  where 
God  reigns  in  peace  and  love  ; 

'Tis  there  where  perfect,  bliss  is  found, 
In  that  bright  world  above  ! 

Carleton,  Ntbraska. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Auieu. 

At  the  finis  of  page  124,  occur  the  fol- 
lowing words,  "'Amen  is  the  wing  to  our 
prayers.  It  is  the  bow  that  shoots  them 
up  to  heaven." 

This  is  not  the  first  little  proverb  that 
was  stuck  in  a  corner  to  "fill  out,"  from 
which  long  essays  have  been  gendered 
and  cherished  to  acceptable  perfection. 

I  first  gave  those  three  lines  a  mere 
passing  notice,  but  when  I  next  after- 
ward said  amen,  these  lines  were  no  soon- 


er remembered  than  also  more  deeply 
and  interestedly  considered.  Oh,  were 
only  so  much  matter  of  thought  to  edifica- 
tion, in  every  three  lines  of  print  in  our 
periodicals,  as  in  these  ;  nay,  were  only 
so  much  in  each  article,  or  in  every 
three  ! 

Po  not  understand  me  to  be  under- 
rating our  coutributions  in  general,  but 
that  I  mean  that  in  the  word  heading 
this  article  is  hidden  a  rare  and  very  pre- 
cious  jewel,  Hidden — first,  because 
many,  very  many  use  it,  not,  even  know- 
ing its  meaning,  or  rendering,  in  his  or 
her  own  dialect.  Hidden — second,  be- 
cause many  who  better  understand  its 
definition,  have  never  given  it  the 
thought  it  deserves,  and  hence  know  not 
the  power  it  should  wield  over  the  mind 
during  our  entire  prayers,  and  hence  how 
much  it  has  to  do  with  the  proper  form 
and  character  of  them. 

Amen,  should  mean  truth,  verity,  or 
an  oath  or  vow  to  God  that  all  we  have 
uttered  was  the  result  of  the  deepest  sin- 
cerity, of  the  firmest  confideace  in  Him 
who  has  promised,  and  of  the  strongest 
desire  in  reference  to  the  specific  object 
in  view,  and  of  the  most  resolute  deter- 
mination not  to  cease  importuning  before 
God  till  the  honest,  humble,  holy  end  is 
obtained.  Like  Jacob,  "I  will  not  let 
thee  go  till  thou  bless  me." 

We  find  in  Numbers  5:21, '22,  that 
Amen  was  a  word  used  in  strong  asserva- 
tion,  fixing,  as  it  were,  the  stamp  of  truth 
on  the  assertion, which  it  accompanied, and 
making  it  binding  as  an  oath.  "Then  the 
priest  shall  charge  the  woman  with 
an  oath  of  cursing,  and  the  priest 
shall  say  unto  the  woman,  The  Lord 
make  thee  a  curse  and  an  oath  among 
thy  people,  when  the  Lord  doth  make 
thy  thigh  to  rot,  and  thy  belly  to  swell : 
And  this  water  that  causeth  the  curse 
shall  go  into  thy  bowels,  to  make  thy 
belly  to  swell,  and  thy  thigh  to  rot,  And 
the  woman  shall  say,  Amen,  amen." 
As  much  as  to  say  :  So  be  it  unto  me 
if  this  of  which  I  am  charged  be  true. 

To  pray  for  that  which  we  feel  a  desire 
to  obtain,  and  not  heed  the  conditions  in 
God's  word  upon  which  such  blessings 
are  promised,  and  conclude  the  prayer 
with  this  solemn  vow,  is  simply  to  fore- 
swear ourselves  to  God.  To  say,  So  be  it 
done  ;  so  do  unto  me,  or  so  will  I  receive 
of  thee,  or  "I  will  not  let  thee  go  till 
thou  bless  me,"  but  Lord  it  is  upon  my 
own  conditions,  in  my  own  proposed  man- 
ner that  I  am  willing  to  have  thee  to 
bless  me,  would  not  place  us  under  such 
obligations  to  God  as  when  we  say  in  the 
fullest,  truest  sense,  Amen. 

It  is  no  marvel  that  in  written  prayers, 
(see  Lord's  prayer,)  are  inserted  the  pe- 
riod (.)  at  the  end  of  the  speech,  and  the 
oath  (amen)  added  as  a  sentence  in  full 
in  itself.  This  implies  a  design,  a  delib- 
erate expression  after  a  pause.  It  im- 
plies a  spreading  open  of  the  heart  before 
God,  and  an  exhibition  of  every  design 
in  the  entire  prayer,  in  a  single  word. 


That  this  word  is  also  to  be  used  as  an 
expression  of  assent  can  be  inferred  from 
the  use  of  it  in  the  Law  as  recorded  in 
Deut.  27:15-26,  in  the  eleven  verses  it  is 
the  command  given  in  each  verse  success- 
ively. But  to  say  it  in  assent  to  what  we 
hear  prayed  by  others,  is  to  do  so  with 
the  same  importance  attendant, — under 
the  same  responsibility,  as  if  we  had  our- 
self  offered  the  prayer  ;  hence  it  follows 
that,  it  there  is  a  proper  time,  during 
prayer,  for  him  who  prays  to  utter  it, 
then  the  same  time  is  the  proper  time 
for  those  who  utter  it  in  assent  to  the 
prayer,  which  is  at  the  conclusion. 

C.  0.  Root. 

Miraltile,  Mo. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
The  Power  oi  Silent  Influence. 

Some  time  ago  a  man  at  a  prayer  meet- 
ing said  :  "A  year  ago  I  came  here  out 
of  mere  curiosity.  1  had  no  belief  in 
the  existence  of  God.  I  was  a  complete 
infidel,  and  I  had  become  so  by  devoting 
myself  to  investigations  into  philosophy, 
falsely  so  called.  I  was  fully  content 
with  my  situation.  I  thought  I  had  suffi- 
cient reason  to  deny  the  being  of  God. 
But  in  this  meeting  I  felt  the  influence 
of  a  supernatural  power,  and  I  could  not 
help  confessing  it  divine. 

"1  came  again  and  again,  a  silent  spec- 
tator of  all  that  passed.  But  one  day 
when  I  saw  here  a  very  large  number  of 
business  luen,  I  said  to  myself,  Certainly 
it  is  no  human  power  that  leads  these 
men  to  leave  their  business  to  come  here 
and  pray.  This  meeting  would  long  ago 
have  come  to  an  end  if  it  had  originated 
merely  in  human  considerations.'  Thus 
I  was  led  to  acknowledge  that  there  is  a 
Spirit  above  these  human  spirits,  moving 
them  to  this  union  of  action  ;  and  so  my 
reason  was  thoroughly  convinced  of  the 
being  of  a  God.  Soon  I  went  further, 
and  acknowledged  that  if  there  is  a  God 
he  must  have  a  plan  of  government,  and 
that  he  must  be  able  to  reveal  himself  to 
man  in  order  to  communicate  his  will  to 
him. 

"This  led  me  to  accept  the  Bible  at 
once  with  all  its  claims.  Soon  after  this: 
I  felt  that  my  mental  peace  was  gone-  I 
could  find  no  rest.  I  was  forced  to  con- 
fess that  if  the  Bible  was  true  1  was  a 
great  sinner.  I  began  to  feel  the  need  of* 
a  Saviour,  and  with  all  my  heart  I  re- 
ceived Jesus  Christ  as  the  Saviour 
adapted  to  my  need.  A  year  ago  I  was 
here,  an  infidel,  denying  the  existence  of 
God.  To-day  I  am  here  to  confess  my 
faith  in  Christ  as  my  Lord  and  my  God. 
All  things  are  become  new  to  me  ;  my  . 
wishes  are  new  ;  my  plans  are  new  ;  my 
hopes  are  new." 

The  consistency,  the  faithfulness,  the 
manifest  sincerity  of  these  Christians, 
spoke  silently,  but  mightily.  This  was 
the  still  small  voice,  which  the  heart  of 
the  infidel  could  not  resist. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


(7 


h'.ir   I  ho    COMPANION    \NO    VlSITOB. 

It -.111  «1<> m  Preachlug. 


We  sometimes  bear  from  the  sacred  desk  and  through 
periodicals  such  ae  the  following  unseripturai  expressions: 

What     we    should       What  we  should  preach  : 
ach  : 

rirti  1  ffiret  :  ■ 

"«ioil    made  man       "And  Qod  saw  everything  that  he  had 
and  woman  pure  and  made,  and  behold,  it  was  very   good." — 
liolv    like   God   hiin-  i;,.,,    ••« 
self."  ' 

My  impression  is,  if  man  was  pure  like 
God  himself  is  pure,  he  could  not  have 
sinned. 


•nd  : 
"And  the  Lord  said,  my 
not  always   strive  with   man. 


spirit    shall 
for  tli at    he 


Second  : 

"Noah  tU  preach- 

tag  to  the  "i u-Jiluvi- 

bu   wo;  Id    180    years, 

and  the  construction  also  is  flesh,  yet  Ins  days  Shall  be  an  hun- 

of   the  ark    required  dred  and  twenty  years. " — Gen.  6:'->. 

the    same   length   of      „,.-,. 

time."  .   "he  Bible  does  not  inform  us  how  long 

it  took  Noah  to  build  the  ark,  but  it  is 
not  reasonable  to  suppose  that  it  required 
]  21 1  years. 


Third  : 

"In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou 
eat  bread,  till  thou  return  unto  the 
ground,  for  ont  of  it  wast  thou  taken: 
for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shall 
thou  return." — Gen.  3:1'J. 

Fourth  : 

"And  Absalom  met  the  servants  of 
David.  And  Absalom  rode  upon  a  mule, 
and  the  mule  went  under  the  thick 
bongbs  ol  a  great  oak,  and  his  head  (not 
his  hair)  caught  hold  of  the  oak,  and  he 
was  taken  up  between  the  heaven  and 
the  earth  ;  and  the  mule  that  was  uuder 
him  went  away." — II.  Sam.  1S:9. 

Fifth: 

"I  (the  Lord)  also  will  do  this  unto 
an  acquired  aril jwjth  j     m  apnoint  over  you  terror, 

■which  God  ha6  noth-  '  .  , '  •,         .  '    ,,    . 


Third  : 

'•By  Ibe  sweat  of 
your  brow  you  shall 
tarn  your  biead  all 
the  days  of  your  life." 


Fourth  : 

"Absalom  was  rid- 
ing under  the  oak  tree 
and  his  hair  caught 
in  the  branches  of  the 
and  there  expir- 
ed, and  the  mule 
which  he  was  ridiug 
went  away,"  etc. 


Fifth  : 
"That 


sickness   is 


iug  to  do. 


Sixth  : 

"Jesus 

born    in 

Stable." 


Christ   was 
a    bara    or 


consumption,  and  a  burning  ague,"  ctc- 
Lcv.  20:16. 

"Then  the  Lord  will  make  thy  plagues 
wonderful,"  etc.— Dent.  28:59,60. 

From  the  above  quoted,  and  other 
Scriptures,  I  infer  that  the  Lord  had 
something  to  do  with  sickness,  and  that 
it  was  not  only  "an  acquired  evil." 

Sixth  : 

"And  when  they  were  come  into  the 
house,  they  .-aw  the  young  child  with 
Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  wor- 
shipped him  :  and  when  they  bad  open- 
ed their  treasures  they  pre.-cnted  unto 
him  gifts  :  ^old,  and  frankincense,  and 
myrrh.'' — Matt.    2:11.       Sec  also   Luke 


Seventh  : 

"We  preached  to 
the  people  the  ever- 
lssliug  gospel, "tie. 


Seventh  : 

The  word  gospel  occurs  in  the  New 
Dent  about  ninety  times  ;  but  the 
term  "everlasting  gospel,"  occur-  but 
once.  And  that  "everlasting  gospel," 
was  (or  will  be)  preached  by  the  angels 
only.— See  Rev.  1-1:0. 


Eighth  :  ith  : 

The  eighth  quotation  was  written  over  "Nothing  can  bo 
the  signature  of  T.  1«\  Tukesbury, and  he  ™0™  lBvd,51ent  s,°  ftt^ 

,    i-  .,       .  .1     •'  c  as  the    human    beard 

seems  to  get  disgusted  a!  that  part,  of  is  concerned,  than  to 
man  he  is  pleased  to  call  '  moustache-        conceal  its  beauty  bc- 

The  Bible  informs  us  that  God  made  neath  a  filthy  mange 
man  "in  his  own  image."  Now  the  of  hair.  But  the  np- 
question  with  me  is  :  1  er  Up  shingled    with 

1st.— Dare  T.  F.  Tukesbury,  or  any  f  "!»,0,a,1of  a  T0"5" 
other  person,  charge  or  censure  the  Al-  S^XjSS^T. 
mighty  with  creating  anything  that  is  in-  §.,  Vol.  9,  p.  619.' 

decent  ? 


2nd. — Did  not  God  create  the  human 
beard,  as  well  as  the  hairs  of  the  head  '. 

I  conclude  lie  did  put  hair  in  the  face 
of  man,  and  since  he  has  never  com- 
manded the  creature  man  to  "mar,"  or 
cause  his  hands  to  manipulate  the  beard, 
I  contend  we  will  have  the  full  right  to 
wear  the  full  beard,  until  T.  P.  Tukes- 
bury, or  some  one  else  will  prove  by  the 
word  of  eternal  truth,  that  it  is  wrong 
to  do  so. 

JOSIAII  G.  WlNEY. 


Sdected  for  the  Companion. 
Agttiust   Anger. 
Be  not  hasty  in  thy  spirit  to  anger,  for  anger  re3telh  in  the  bosom 
of  fools.— Solomon. 

There  are  persons  professiug  to  be  followers  of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus  who  consider  themselves  licensed 
to  fall  iuto  a  paroxysm  of  anger  on  any  private  occasion, 
and  to  abuse  their  neighbors,  scold,  cuff  and  kick  their 
servants  and  children  until  the  surplus  amount  of  steam 
has  been  permitted  to  escape.  Is  it  the  spirit  of  Christ  ? 
Xay  ;  then,  verily,  they  are  none  of  his.  Such  a  course 
ot  conduct  grieves  the  spirit,  of  God,  and  if  continued  iu 
will  destroy  the  peace  of  miud,  weakenthe  intellect,  and 
make  the  body,  which  should  be  a  temple  for  the  indwell- 
ing of  the  Holy  Spirit,  a  foul  cage  only  fit  for  the  habita- 
tion of  every  unclean  spirit.  Did  not  He  who  said, 
"thou  shalt  not  kill,"  say,  "be  not  given  to  auger  ?  " 
Why  then  are  we  privileged  to  do  the  one  and  not  the 
other  ?  Be  not  deceived,  brethren,  God  is  not  mocked. 
He  that  soweth  to  the  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
tion. "Wrath  is  cruel  and  anger  is  outrageous,  there- 
fore let  us  govern  our  tempers  ;  be  kind,  gentle  and  for- 
bearing to  all,  and  in  all  our  domestic  coucerns  let  our 
smiles  and  kind  words  gladden  the  hearts  of  those  that 
are  made  dear  to  us  by  the  ties  of  earth  and  Heaven, 
in  ministering  to  the  happiness  of  others,  we  shall  secure 
our  own,  but  by  being  fretful  and  passionate,  we  render 
ourselves  miserable  and  all  those  with  whom  we  associ- 
ate. Reader  if  you  are  kind,  gentle,  and  affable  in  de- 
portment to  all,  you  arc  blessed.  If  you  are  not  so  at  all 
times,  try  the  experiment,  and  God  will  bless  your  efforts  with 
the  richest  cup  of  blessing.  It  may  cost  you  many  days  even 
years,  of  toil  to  overcome  this  soul  destroying  enemy,  yet  God 
will  bring  you  off  conqueror  and  more  than  conqueror  through 
him  that  loved  us,  and  gave  himself  for  us  ;  but  if  you  strive 
not,  and  gain  not  the  victory,  (iir  these  things  God  will  bring 
vu  into  judgment,  and  where  he  is  you  can  never  come. 
Have  a  care  everyday  that  nothing  put  you  into  a  passion  ; 
do  nothing  with  an  over  eagerness  of  mind  ;  and  be  ever  on 
your  guard  against  sudden  accidents,  and  this  can  never  bo 
obtained  but  by  committing  yourself  and  your  affair-  into  God's 
band-  and  care  every  day,  believing  that  he  governs  all  things 
wisely,  and  will  ever  do  that  which  is  best  for  you. 

K.  K.  Bekkeyhij.e. 


298 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  12,  1874^ 

TUe  World  What  We  Mske  it;  or 

Tlie   Importance  ot  a 

Kiglit  lieatrt. 

,;'For  ye  shall  go  out  with  joy,  and  be  led 
?brth  with  peace  :  the  mountains  and  the 
"hills  shali  break  forth  before  you  into  sing- 
ing, and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap 
their  hands."— Isaiah  55:12. 

This  language  expresses  a  very  high 
degree  of  j««y.  At  first  thought  the  joy 
would  seem  to  be  in  the  mountains  and 
in  the  trees,  as  they  are  represented  as 
giving  signs  of  joy  by  their  singing  and 
clapping  their  hands.  But  surely  these 
inanimate  objects  would  not  have  exper- 
ienced the  emotions  of  joy.  But  tbe  joy 
alluded  to  was  experienced  by  the  people 
of  God,  when  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  the 
blessings  of  the  gospel.  The  language  is 
highly  figurative,  but  contains  a  very  im- 
portant principle  in  human  experience, 
namely,  this  :  The  character  and  appear- 
ance of  the  world  without  depend  in  a 
great  measure  upon  the  state  of  the  little 
world  within  us,  or  upon  the  moral  state 
of  our  hearts.  Or,  in  other  words,  the 
world  is  in  many  respects  to  us  what  we 
make  it.  We  look  at  it  as  its  image  is 
reflected  upon  our  own  minds,  and  the 
image  drawn  there  depends  much  upon 
the  state  of  our  own  feelings. 

The  outward,  or  material  world  appears 
very  differently  to  the  view  of  the  man  of 
education,  to  what  it  docs  to  the  unedu- 
cated man.  To  the  latter  it  appears  as  a 
great  field  to  be  cultivated  merely  for  the 
subsistence  of  the  beings  who  live  upon 
its  surface.  To  the  man  of  science  it  ap- 
pears in  a  very  different  light.  To  him  it 
is  a  great  globe  many  thousands  of  miles 
in  circumference,  having  various  motions 
and  producing  the  interesting  phenomena 
of  the  seasons,  and  of  day  and  night. 

But  it  is  between  the  view  that  the 
cheerful  Christian  and  the  gloomy  man 
take  of  the  world  that  we  see  the  great- 
est difference.  When  the  spirit  is  in  a 
happy  frame,  and  filled  with  joy  and 
peace,  and  walking  in  the  light  of  God, 
everything  around  seems  to  he  cheerful 
and  happy,  too.  Here  is  the  key  to  the 
language  of  the  prophet,  when  he  speaks 
of  mountains  and  hills  singing,  and  trees 
clapping  their  hands.  The  joy  is  in  the 
soul.     And  the  light  that  is  in  the  soul  in 


holy  communion  with  God.  throws  its 
rays  upon  everything  around,  and  makes 
it  wear  a  cheering  aspect.  David  was  in 
this  happy  frame  when  he  exclaimed, 
"The  earth  is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the 
Lord."— Ps.  33:5. 

When  God's  goodness  possesses  the 
soul,  his  goodness  is  seen  even  in  our 
world,  and  not  a  mere  sprinkling  of  his 
goodness,  but  the  earth  is  full  of  it.  But 
it  takes  a  heart  imbued  with  his  goodness 
to  diseern  fully  his  goodness.  It  takes  a 
pure  spirit  to  properly  discern  and  per- 
ceive (lie  highest  types  of  purity.  The 
following  language  of  Paul  seems  to  con- 
firm the  idea  we  are  endeavoring  to  illus- 
trate. "Unto  the  pure,  all  things  are 
pure :  but  unto  them  that  are  defiled 
and  unbelieving  is  nothing  pure." — Titus 
1:15. 

The  following  verse  of  the  hymn  that 
is  much  sung,  will  perhaps  be  better  un- 
derstood and  appreciated,  when  read  in 
the  light  of  the  passage  heading  this 
article  : 

"How  tfdious  and  tasteless  the  hours 

When  Jesus  no  longer  I  see  ! 
Sweet   prospects,   sweet  birds  and   sweet 
flowers 
Have  all  lost  their  sweetness  to  me  : 
The  midsummer  sun  shines  but  dim, 

The  helds  stiive  in  vain  to  look  gay  ; 
But  wheu  Tarn  happy  in  him, 
December  ;s  as  pleasant  as  May." 

We  may  introduce  the  gloomy  mind 
and  the  manner  in  which  the  world  ap- 
pears to  it,  by  another  stanza  : 

"Lord  !  what  a  wretched  land  is  this 
Tiiat  yields  us  no  supply." 

The  man  of  a  gloomy  soul  finds  dark- 
ness every  where.  The  sun  shines,  the 
spring  blooms,  the  summer  ripens  the 
fields  of  golden  grain,  and  the  birds  sing 
in  the  grove,  but  to  him  all  fails  to 
awaken  joy  in  his  spirit.  To  him  there 
are  no  singing  mountains  and  hiils,  and 
no  happy  trees.  His  own  dark  mind 
throws  a  shade  over  everything  around 
him.  The  glory  and  music  of  heaven 
would  not  thrill  to  ecstacy  the  sin- disor- 
dered soul,  or  wounded  spirit.  It  is  the 
pure  in  heart  alone  that  can  see  God  and 
enjoy  the  beatific  vision.  And  when  the 
soul  is  filied  with  divine  love,  and  thereby 
made  to  "rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory,"  as  those  fully  in  Christ 
may  do,  1  Peter  1:8,  then  is  when  "the 
mountains  and  bids  shall  break  forth 
into  singing,  and  the  trees  of  the   field 


shall  clap  their  hands."  Then  "the  wil- 
derness, and  the  solitary  place,  shall  be 
dad  for  them  ;  and  tbe  desert  shall  rejoice 
and  blossom  as  the  rose." 

The  subject  is  eminently  practical.  If 
we  would  have  the  world  to  be  to  us  a 
lovely  paradise  and  not  a  gloomy  prison, 
we  must  be  "renewed  in  the  spirit  of  our 
minds"  by  the  transforming  power  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  Much  of  our  trouble 
and  wretchedness  arise  from  within  and 
have  their  source  in  an  unsanctified  heart. 
We  blame  the  world  and  the  circum- 
>tances  around  us  often  for  our  unhappi- 
ness,  when  we  should  censure  ourselves 
for  the  cause  is  within  us.  If  we  are 
walking  in  the  light  of  God's  countenance, 
the  heavens  above  us  will  appear  bright  ; 
if  the  soul  has  peace  within,  there  will  be 
perceived  less  storms  in  the  world  with- 
out;. If  we  would  drink  of  the  pure  wa- 
ter of  life,  we  must  keep  our  vessels 
clean — our  hearts  undefiled. 

:t«ii  Mutaaliy  clepeudeut  oa  one 
Another. 

"God  never  made  an  independent  man  ; 
'Twould  jar  the  concord  of  his  general  plau. 

The  apostle  Paul  declares  "the  body  is 
not  one  member  but  many."  He  is 
speaking  of  the  human  body.  And  ar- 
gues that  though  some  members  of  the 
body  seem  to  be  more  feeble  than  others, 
and  sumo  more  honorable  than  others, 
nevertheless,  they  are  all  necessary,  ft 
is  so  in  the  great  body  politic,  and  so  also 
in  trie  spiritual  body  of  Christ,  which  is 
his  church. 

No  man  with  the  ordinary  feelings  of  a 
man,  can  feel  himself  independent  of  all 
men,  and  act  upon  that  feeling,  and  enjoy 
all  the  enjoyments  his  nature  is  suscepti- 
ble of.  We  are  social  beings,  and  as 
such  need  society,  and  are  dependent  up- 
on society  for  some  of  our  enjoyments. 
We  are  likewise  dependent  upon  one 
another.  The  rich  are  somewhat  depen- 
dent upon  the  poor,  as  well  as  the  poor 
upon  the  rich  ;  the  master  upon  the  ser- 
vant, as  well  as  the  servant  upon  the 
master. 

This  state  of  natural  dependence  ex- 
isting among  us,  should  draw  us  together 
more  closely  and  more  strongly,  and  pre- 
vent us  from  despising  one  another.  To 
refer  to  Paul's  figure  again,  if  the  hands 
and  fee"  of  the  human  body  should  quar- 
rel and  fight  with  one  another,  and  if  the 
hand  should  envy  the  eye,  how  unnatur- 
al and  inconsistent  it  would  appear,  since 
they  are  all  members  of  the  satuc  body. 
>So  the  conflicts  in  society,  between  the 
capitalists  and  the  working  classes,  be- 
tween the  rich  and  the  poor,  between  the 
governed  and  governors,  should  be  avoid- 
ed and  all  should  work  together  as  parts 
of  one  whole.  So  the  ministry  and 
membership  of  the  church  are  but  parts 
of  one  body,  and  they  should  work  to- 
gether in  harmony,  as  members  of  one 
family,  whose  highest  interests  require 
that  each  member  fills  his  place. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


299 


QUERISTS  DEPARTMENT. 


Will  some  of  my  dear  brethren  inform 
me,  if  the  Saviour's  language,  Matt.  5:9, 
where  he  nays,  "Blessed  are  the  peace 
makers  :  for  they  Bhall  be  called  'lie  child- 
ren of  God,"  applies  to  a  Justice  of  the 
peace  or  not?  And  is  ■  brother  allowed 
to  serve  as  a  petit  juror?  Is  there  any 
gospel  against  it  ?  I  wish  to  be  informed 
through  the  Companion,  as  1  was  elected 
•  justice  of  the  peace,  and  summoned  to 
serve  as  a  juror ;  and  if  it  is  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  gospel,  I  will  accept  of 
neither  of  them. 

Kl.IAS    IIOOVEK. 

•'s.  hv,-. 

We  presume  the  peacemakers  alluded 
to  by  our  Lord  in  the  passage  referred  to, 
were  the  persons  who  possess  i  he  real 
!  principle  cf  Christian  truth,  and 

who  are  Christians,  and  who  exert  their 
influence  to  prevent  all  war  and  strife, 
whether  on  a  large  or  small  scale — wheth- 
er between  individuals  or  nations.  It 
would  hardly  be  safe  to  conclude  that 
.  have  suppressed  strife 
and  ke]  t !  par  ies  from  fighting, 

or  if  after  they  have  engaged  in  conflict, 
have  reconciled  them  to  each  other,  that 
for  this  service  alone  they  should  be 
called  the  children  of  God.  Warriors 
may  sometimes  make  peace  with  the 
but  it  would  hardly  be  doing  jus> 
tice  to  the  Savi  hi  quoted  in  the 

ing  query,  to  apply  them  to  war- 
riors, and    make    them    the    children  of 

iipply  because  they  have  subdued 
their  enemies  and  thus  restored  peace. 
The  Saviour's  language  will  probably  be 
more  properly  applied,  if  we  consider  that 
peace  is  one  of  the  peculiar  characterist- 
ics of  the  Christian,  and  understand  him 
to  allude  to  the  peaceable  character  of  the 
Christian,  and  to  give  him  encourage- 
ment to  labor  for  peace  though  the  spirit 
of  the  world  arcund    him  is   a    spirit    of 

and  though  he  might  have  to  make 
sacrifices   in    doing  so.      The  Christian 

maker  is  according  to  the 

though  he  might  have 
I  and  lose  much,  and    sacri- 

fice much,  in  making  peace,  whether  be- 
;ind  another,  or  between 
other  pa::".-         God  i  of    peace, 

and  the  Christian  who  po  he  true 

;  .  iple,  the    peace    which    is    a 

fruit  ot  the  .Spirit,  and  labors  to  promote 
ng  men,  is  a  child  of  Go  1,  be- 


cause he  is  like  God,  and  labors  in    har- 

with  the  will  of  God,  both  as  to 

the  object  For  which    he  labors,  and    the 

means  by   which  he    accomplishes    that 

object. 

In  regard  to  brethren  performing  the 
duties  of  a  justice  of  the  peace,  or  a  juror, 
our  fraternity  takes  the  following  view  of 
the  Bubjeet  :  As  a  justice  of  the  peace 
may  be  under  the  necessity  of  adminis- 
tering oaths,  and  as  the  gospel  forbids 
Christians  to  swear  or  take  oaths,  we,  as 
a  Christian  community,  do  not  think  that 
our  brethren  can  consistently  perform  the 
unties  of  B  justice  of  the  peace.  And  as 
criminal  cases  may  come  before  jurors, 
aDd  as  our  fraternity  does  not  think  it 
right  to  take  life,  we  think  it  most  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  to 
decline  performing  the  duties  connected 
with  the  offices  or  positions  referred  to, 
and  serve  our  country  and  render  our 
selves  useful  in  other  ways. 

Please  give  an  explanation  of  St.  John 
10:12,13? 

The  passage  referred  to  reads  thus: 
"But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and  not  the 
shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the 
sheep,  and  fleeth  :  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep.  The 
hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hireling, 
and  carcth  not  for  the  sheep." 

There  are  two  characters  representing 
two  classes  of  persons  in  this  parable  of 
our  Lord,  that  arc  denounced  by  him, 
and  who  are  to  be  denounced  and  shun, 
ned  by  all.  They  are  the  enemies  and 
spoilers  of  the  people  of  God.  The  one 
is  the  thief,  who  comes  "to  steal,  ami  to 
kill,  and  to  destroy.  This  represents  a 
very  heinous  character,  the  worst  of  the 
two,  though  the  other  is  very  bad  too. 
The  other  is  the  selfish  hireling.  And 
though  he  does  not  steal  and  kill  like  the 
thief,  he  does  what  is  but  little  better; 
instead  of  protecting  the  sheep  in  time 
of  danger,  when  the  thief  or  enemy 
comes,  he  fleeth,  and  cares  not  for  the 
sheep-  The  thieves  may  refer  to  such 
characters  as  Thendas,  of  whom  we  read 
5:36  ;  by  the  hireling  he  meant 
the  teachers  who  cared  not  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  sheep,  but  only  looked  to 
their  own  interests.  Vz  kiel,  or  rather 
the  Lord  through  Ezekiel,  rebuked  such. 
Here  is  t!>e  language  of  rebuke  used  : 
"Woe  be  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel  that 
do    feed    themselves!     should    not    the 


shepherd-  feed  ks?      IV  ,  al   the 

fat,  and  ye  clothe  you  with  the  wool,  yo 
kill  them  that  are  fed  :  but  ye  feed  not 
the  Bock."-  -Eze.  34:2. 

The  /tin lin//  referred  to  by  our  Lord, 
was  a  selfish  hireling,  or  a  hireling  withs 
out  any  principle,  or  a  mercenary,  the  sec- 
ond meaning  of  a  hireling  as  given  by 
Webster.  A  hireling  does  DOt  necessarily 
imply  a  want  of  character  or  principle. 
A  hireling  is  one  that  is  hired  or  that 
serves  to'-  wanes.  And  if  he  performs 
his  duty  as  a  hireling  faithfully,  he  will 
have  regard  to  his  employer's  interest  as 
well  as  to  his  own.  And  in  doing  so  lie 
sustains  a  character  for  fidelity,  and  is 
entitled  to  the  reward  of  his  services. 
Hence  the  Lord  is  represented  as  being  a 
witness  against  them  that  oppress  the 
hireling  in  his  wages.— Malachi  ?,:  ">. 
But  while  a  hireling  may  be  faithful  to 
his  employer's  interest,  and  sacrifice  much 
and  endanger  even  his  own  life,  for  his 
employer's  advantage,  it  very  often  hap- 
pens that  a  hireling  is  a  mere  mercenary, 
very  selfish,  having  no  regard  to  his 
Master's  interest,  and  only  looks  at  his 
own.  And  so  he  gets  his  wages,  he  cares 
not  whether  his  master  gets  an  equiva- 
lent in  service  for  his  Wages  or  not.  It 
is  such  hirelings  as  this  that  our  Lord 
compares  those  pastors  to,  who  care  not 
for  the  souls  of  the  people,  the  purity  of 
church  doctrine  and  discipline,  or  the 
glory  of  God,  but  who  has  supreme  re- 
gard to  his  own  interests  and  honor. 
And  in  times  of  danger  or  persecution,, 
when  the  truth  and  the  flock  of  Je-us 
are  in  danger  of  suffering,  such  shepherds 
or  preachers,  rather  than  .suffer  persecu- 
tion, reproach,  or  pecuniary  loss,  will  flee, 
and  let  the  flock  of  Jesus  exposed  to  its 
destructive  foes. 

Our  Lord  compares  himself  to  the 
owner  of  the  sheep.  The  owner  feeling 
a  deep  interest  in  his  sheep,  as  his  own 
property,  would  be  prompted  by  a  feel-. 
iriLT  of  interest  as  well  as  benevolence  or 
pity  to  defend  the  flock  and  not  flee  like 
the  selfish  and  mercenary  hireling,  and 
expose  the  flock  to  the  wolf.  Our  Lord 
did  not  flee  when  danger  threatened  his 
sheep,  but  "laid  down  his  life  for  his 
sheep." 

CIiHiigeg  ot    Address. 

Bro.  Win.  Buchlew's  address  here- 
after will  be  Brushy  Run,  Pendleton 
county,  W.  Va. 

Bio.  II.  B.  Hol-inger's  will  be  Berlin, 
Somerket  county,  Pa 


100 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPO  PSDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  cornmuni- 
aaons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  One   Side  of  the  sle.t  only. 

April  15th,  1S74. 
J)ear  Friends  in  the  Lord: 

I  seat  myself 
again  to  drop  you  a  few  lines  to  let  you 
(know  that  I  am  still  a  friend  to  the  cause 
•of  Christ,  aad  long  to  see  the  day  come 
<when  I  can  be  one  among  the  children  of 
•God.  But  as  there  are  none  of  the 
^Brethren  in  this  part  of  the  country,  nor 
Eione  close  enough  that  I  can  be  among 
thein,  I  have  no  opportnnity  to  belong  to 
them  ;  but  I  would  to  God  that  some  of 
the  kind  friends  would  take  pity  on  poor 
dying  man  and  send  some  ministerial  aid 
into  this  part  of  the  country  to  preach  to 
US,  as  I  know  that  there  are  some  in  this 
community  thirsting  after  righteousness, 
and  they  would  gladly  receive  the  word 
of  God.  I  have  been  trying  to  get  some 
■of  the  brethren  to  come  and  preach  for 
-us,  but  from  some  cause,  I  have  failed  to 
.get  any  so  far.  I  can  only  trust  in  the 
Lord  for  his  assistance,  for  we  are  taught 
■that  he  that  asketh  shall  receive.  I  will 
■close  my  remarks  hoping  that  we  will 
soou  receive  the  grace  of  God  in  our 
neighborhood. 

Yours  truly, 

Cbas.  W.  Blair. 
Milan,  Sullivan  Co.,  Mo. 


Railroad  Benefits. 

April  27  th,  1874. 
Dear  Brother  Quinter : — 

T  have  received 
another  letter  from  John  U.  Parsons, 
General  Ticket  Agent  of  the  Toledo, 
"Wabash  and  Western  Railway  Company, 
which  I  desire  to  communicate  to  the 
brethren  through  the  medium  of  your 
paper. 

He  says  :  "In  reply  to  yours  of  the 
22nd  will  say  I  have  arranged  for  the 
benefit  of  the  German  Baptists,  to  sell 
regular  tickets  from  all  stations  on  this 
Railway  to  Springfield,  at  one  fare,  and 
accept  the  Clerk's  certificate  of  your  as- 
sociation for  return  fare." 

From  this  the  brethren  will  understand 
that  they  may  take  the  cars  at  any  point 
east  of  Springfield,  Ills.,  and  at  any 
time.  "Pay  full  fare  going  and  ask  no 
questions." 

I  see  that  those  who  have  made  ar- 
rangements f'oi  half  fare  have  also  made 
arrangements  for  the  certificates.  I  will 
suggest  to  Mr.  Parsons  to  have  certifU 
cates  printed,  which  if  he  docs  will  have 
to  be  paid  for  (for  the  printing  I  mean) 
by  those  who  receive  them. 
"The  Pittsburgh  and  Fort  Wayne  Rail- 
road has  granted  reduced  rates   which 


will  make  the  Toledo  and  Wabash  Road 
the  best  route,  perhaps,  for  Eastern 
brethren. 

S.  M.  Minnich. 
Antioch,  Ind. 


A  Letter  ot  Comlort  to  Bereaved 
Parents. 

In  memoriam  of  Daniel  Milliard  Weyand, 
only  son  of  brother  Michael  and  sister  Sarah 
Weyand,  who  departed  this  life  January  10, 
1874,  aged  4  years,  6  months  and  26  days. 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was 
endowed,  from  all  appearances,  with 
more  than  ordinary  powers  of  mind,  and 
had  he  lived  time  only  could  reveal  the 
rich  and  gifted  powers  of  mind  that  lay 
hidden  in  the  subject  of  this  notice. 

By  a  proper  training  and  cultivation  of 
mind  he  certainly  would  have  made  his 
mark  in  the  worid.  Not  only  so  as  re- 
gards his  mental  training,  but  likewise 
the  moral  influences  prevailing  in  the 
family  where  he  was  reared  would  have 
had  a  tendency  to  so  mould  character  and 
reputation  as  to  lay  the  foundation  of 
future  usefulness  in  whatever  sphere  of 
life  he  might  have  chosen  to  cast  his  lot. 
With  ^uch  rare  advantages  and  Opportu- 
nities laid  out  before  him  in  the  form  of  a 
strong  mind,  so  richly  endowed  by  nature, 
blessed  with  a  correct  moral  atmosphere 
in  the  family,  pious  parents,  and  religions 
opportunities  could  not  have  failed  to 
produce  good  results  and  lasting  effects 
on  the  young  lad. 

Young  people  surrounded  with  such 
wholesome  influences  can,  without  much 
difficulty,  lay  the  foundation  of  true  great- 
ness and  in  consequence  become  bright 
and  shining  ornaments  in  the  world,  and 
useful  members  in  society.  But  perhaps 
I  am  drawing  the  picture  to  strongly. 
Bear  parents,  I  imagine  I  can  feel  the 
deep,  heartfelt  echo  of  affliction  in  my 
heart,  when  I  put  on  the  sad  garment  of 
sympathy  ;  however,  none  can  feel  in 
Uuth  the  loss  of  a  dear  child,  the  idol  of 
parents  hearts,  who  have  not,  too,  passed 
through  similar  bereavements. 

Although  your  hearts  have  been  made 
to  bleed  in  drinking  the  bitter  cup  of  sor- 
row to  its  dregs  ;  your  expectations  and 
prospects  frustrated  in  this  that  he  was 
to  be  your  joy  and  hope  as  well  as  your 
aid  and  support  in  declining  age?  His 
time  on  earth  was  short  being  nipped  as 
it  were  in  the  bud,  yet  undoubtedly  you 
cherish  in  your  hearts  many  fond  recol- 
lections connected  with  his  short  life. 
Your  memory  is  a  living  biography  of 
his  past  history  engraved  upon  the  tablets 
of  your  minds. 

The  grave  is  now  his  silent  resting 
place  until  the  bright  morning  of  the  first 
resurrection,  when,  according  to  the  dec- 
laration of  Holy  Writ,  he  will  be  called 
forth  from  his  long  undisturbed  sleep  by 
the  sound  of  Gabriel's  trump.  Notwith- 
standing the  grave  with  its  fresh  mould, 
hides  him  from  our  view,  nature  will  soon 
draw  a  carpet  of  green   over   the   lonely 


spot  and  the  marble  slab,  with  its  neat 
epitaph,  still  reminds  the  stranger  in  the 
distant  future  that  here  lies  the  form  of 
some  loved  one  dear. 

Yet  you,  fond  parents,  and  sister  too, 
remember  his  lovely  form,  his  smiling 
face  and  the  sweet  voice  that  so  endear- 
ingly saluted  your  ears.  Sometimes 
when  we  have  bright  anticipations  of  the 
future,  when  we  dream  of  no  troubles 
and  our  hearts  are  happiest,  death  may 
hover  over  and  about  us  unseen,  and  may 
snatch  away,  by  his  cold  resistless  hand, 
some  loved  one  in  the  family.  Beath  is 
no  respecter  of  persons  and  enters  alike 
the  rich  man's  palace  and  the  poor  man's 
hut.  When  the  summons  of  death 
comes  we  must  all  obey,  prepared  or  un- 
prepared. 

Unfortunately  it  has  fallen  to  your  lot 
to  be  thus  bereaved  by  the  irreparable 
loss  of  a  "dear  son.  The  question  may 
sometimes  come  home  to  our  hearts, 
Why  this  heavy  stroke  of  affliction  ;  this 
sore  chastisement?  However, we  should 
at  all  times  be  resigned  to  the  will  of 
God  under  all  circumstances,  and  adopt 
the  language  of  the  Savior,  "Not  my  will 
but  thine  be  done." 

-  We  should  not  forget  the  resignation 
and  patience  of  old  Job  in  his  afflictions. 
How  he  patiently  endured  the  loss  of  all 
his  worldly  substance  as  well  as  the  loss 
of  his  children.  In  all  this  he  murmured 
not,  but  "fell  down  upon  the  ground, 
and  worshipped,"  saying  "The  Lord  gave 
and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away,  blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord."  Yes,  blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Then,  dear 
parents  don't  weep,  for  your  Baniel  has 
overcome  the  world  with  all  its  tempta- 
tions and  allurements  to  which  we  are 
still  exposed.  He  is  freed  from  all  the 
cares  and  anxieties  of  the  world.  Pain, 
suffering  sorrow,  etc.,  can  never  reach 
him  any  more.  His  race,  though  short, 
is  run,  and  the  victory  won.  Therefore 
do  not  weep,  and  if  your  cup  runs  over, 
weep  for  joy  and  not  for  sorrow,  as  those 
weep  who  have  no  hope  in  the  first  res- 
urrection. It  is  an  inherent  principle  in 
our  nature  to  weep  with  those  that  weep, 
and  a  special  characteristic  of  the  house* 
hold  of  faith.  The  apostle  says,  "Weep 
with  them  that  weep." 

The  Lord  never  forsakes  his  people, 
and  if  he  sees  fit  to  tay  the  rod  of  chas- 
tisement upon  us  let  us  bear  it  patiently, 
even  if  we  cannot  understand  it.  It  is 
because  he  loves  us,  saith  the  apostle 
in  addressing  the  Hebrew  brethren, 
For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chaster.etli, 
and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  re- 
ceived!. Then  forget  the  afflictions  of 
the  past  and  live  above  the  dark  melan- 
choly forebodings  of  a  murmuring  dispo- 
sition, and  look  forward  with  the  bright 
anticipations  and  hope  of  once  mingling 
with  kindred  spirits  in  a  world  to  come. 
Press  forward  in  the  discharge  of  your 
Christian  duties,  and  God  will  not  fail  to 
pour  out  of  his  rich  treasury  the  oil  of 
consolation  into  your  wounded  hearts  so 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


861 


that  you  may   overcome  all  of  this  life's 
tronbl 

A  few  more  days  ami  years  at  most, 
will  em!  our  pilgrimage  journey,  ami  it' 
we  hold  out  faithful  the  crown  of  lite 
will  be  ours  :  when  we  have  crossed  the 
cold  Jordan  of  death  and  landed  upon 
the  -ninny  hanks  tf  Goal  deliverance  to 
part  no  more.  Hut  we  should  always 
hear  in  mind  that  our  hope  lies  in  the 
Erst  resurrection.  Hear  the  apostolic 
writer,  "Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  has 
part  in  the  first  resurrection, " 

A  few  words  to  the  sister  of  the  subject 
of  these  remarks,  (the  only  remaining 
child  in  the  family.)  God,  in  his  wise 
providence,  for  some  cause,  has  seen  tic 
to  call  your  little  brother  from  your  midst 
He  was  innocent  because  he    had    no  sin. 

i-  a  brother  in  a  two-fold 
youi  brother  in  the  flesh  by  the  ties  of 
nature,  and  a  brother  in  Christ  in  the 
church  militant.  The  state  of  inn 
secures  the  .-ame  title  of  co-heirahip  with 
Christ  as  those  who  comply  with  the 
tonus  of  .-alvation.  Ho  never 
the  line  of  accountability,  hence  his  title 
to  heaven.  My  dear  young  woman  that 
line  you  have  crossed,  and  yet  you  stand 
and  outside  the  pale  of' the  church. 
ive  no  surety  for  your  life  a  Bipgle 
day.  and  if,  like  your  innocent  brother, 
you  should  he  called  away,  unprepared, 
where  Christ  and  his  God  is,  you  could 
never  come.  Don't  delay,  but  come  to 
■ 

W.  G.  Sciirock. 

Berlin,  Pa. 

Information  Wauted. 

In  a  letter  from  brother  Jno  Besgb- 
ley,  I  am  directed  to  go  to  Annual 
Meeting  from  Columbus,  Ohio,  via 
Dayton  and  Cincinnati,  on  the 
Hamilton  and  Dayton  Railroad,  from 
Cincinnati  on  the  Mississippi  and 
Ohio  Railroad  to  St.  Louis,  from  there 
on  the  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad 
to  place  of  meeting.  According  to 
the  distances  brother  John  gives  be- 
tween the  points  named  will  make  it 
twenty-two  miles  shorter  than  the 
published  distance  from  Baltimore  to 
St.  Louis. 

This  is  however  not  the  route  bro. 
.1  II  Moore  publishes  in  the  Pilgrim 
No.  IT.  I'erhaps  brother  Beegbley 
named  the  above  route  to  me  because 
in  my  letter  to  him,  I  made  St.  Louis 
a  point  on  my  way  to  Annual  Meet- 
ing. It  is  proper  that  the  Eastern 
brethren  should  be  well  informed  on 
this  subject  bo  they  may  go  the  short- 
est and  cheapest  route.  The  publish- 
ed distances  from  Baltimore  to  St. 
Louis  is  008  mileB,  and  the  fair 
charged  at  this  date,  April  27th,  is 


$23,  ivud  I  think  must  be  the  cheapest 
route.  Going  by  way  of  Indianapo- 
lis, certainly  adds  to  the  distance,  it 
is  704  miles  from  Baltimore  to  In- 
dianapolis, aud  from  there  to  place  of 
meeting  on  the  map  seems  like  a  loug 
distance.  Aod  us  brother  Davy  says 
the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  and 
Chicago  Railroad  will  carry  persons 
going  to  Auuual  Meetiug  and  return 
for  four  cents  per  mile,  I  think  as 
many  as  can  conveniently  reach  the 
Baltimore  aud  Ohio  should  avoid  this 
road,  as  four  cents  per  mile  is  but  a 
fraction  less  than  full  fair  as  charged 
by  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  road.  The 
distance  on  that  road  from  Baltimore 
to  Columbus  is  509  miles,  and  the 
fare  $13.50,  but  a  fraction  above  two 
and  a  half  cents  per  mile.  Local  fare 
may  be    a  shade  higher. 

In  my  report  of  arrangements  with 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Road  I  re- 
quested the  brethren  west  to  desig- 
nate a  line  from  Columbus  to  placa 
of  meeting.  This  should  have  been 
done,  and  all  who  come  by  the  Balti- 
more road  directed  to  go  by  that  line. 
Now  it  appears  two  lines  are  desig- 
nated, which  of  the  two  shall  we  tak  ? 
The  shortest  and  the  cheapest  we 
want;  let  us  know  before  we  start. 
The  arrangements  made  and  publish- 
ed by  Davy,  aud  also  by  Moore  to 
connect  with  my  arrangements  at 
Columbus  for  Indianapolis  by  the 
Pan  Handle  Line  are  impracticable 
to  eastern  brethren.  Brother  Davy 
says  all  must  procure  tickets  from 
him  in  advance.  This  is  not  uuder- 
stood,  aud  is  too  inconvenient  to  com- 
ply with.  Obtainiug  a  ticket  implies 
paying  for  it,  and  how  can  this  be 
done  ?  We  from  the  east  having  long 
distance  to  go,  had  better  buy  the 
cheapest  fare  through,  and  return  as 
best  we  can  to  Columbus,  and  from 
there  I  expect  no  trouble. 

D.  P.  Sayler. 


Church  News, 

Brother  James  Quinter  : 

Since  the  call 
comes  from  all  parts  of  the  brother- 
hood for  more  church  news,  I  thought 
I  would  try  to  give  them  a  little  more, 
and  let  them  kuow  what  the  Lord  is 
doing  in  this  part  of  his  moral  ber- 
itaga. 

I  can  say  of  a  truth,  so  far  as  this 
immediate  neighborhood,  or  this  with 


a  few  of  the  neighboring  districts  arc- 
concerned,  it  appears  that  God    baa 
been     accompanying    his    word    and 
sending  it  to  the  sinner's  heart  for  thes 
past  two  months. 

The  old  saying  that  truth  is  power- 
ful and  must  ultimately  over  all  pre- 
vail, has  been  beautifully  demonstrat- 
ed hero  lately.  People  have  been' 
powerfully  moved  upon  by  the  word' 
of  God,  which  has  caused  them  to 
read  tho  scriptures,  aud  they  have 
heeded  the  call  of  Nathaniel,  to  come 
and  see  ;  and  when  a  people  are  earn- 
estly in  search  of  the  truth  and  find 
it,  they  are  generally  pretty  apt  to 
embrace  it. 

If  persons  will  read  the  word  of 
truth  and  are  upright  before  their 
Maker,  and  see  and  feel  their  sinful 
condition,  they  will  then  be  ready  to- 
call  out  as  did  the  Pentecostians, 
"Men  and  brethren,  what  must  we 
do?"  This  appears  to  have  been  the 
course  pursued  here. 

Elders  Joseph  Leedy  and  George 
W.  Cripe  have  beeu  holding  meet- 
ings in  this  and  two  adjoining  dis- 
tricts for  a  short  time, and  the  number 
of  accessions  to  the  church  was  truly 
astonishing.  There  were  in  the  three 
districts  alluded  to  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  eighty  accessions  to  the: 
church. 

These  were,  I  trust,  hopefully  con- 
verted and  initiated  iuto  the  body  by 
submitting  to  the  ordinance  of  holy 
baptism.  Somo  of  them,  I  kuow,  are 
worthy  members,  and  are  entirely 
converted,  for  although  they  are  but 
babes  in  Christ,  yet  they  are  already 
strongly  "contending  for  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints." 

This  much  I  undertake  to  say.  that 
although  there  have  been  protracted 
meetings  of  various  other  denomina- 
tions ever  since  New  Year,  yet  I 
think  our  church  has  gained  more 
strength  than  all  the  others  combined. 
This  (as  before  remarked)  shows  that 
people  are  beginning  to  read  for 
themselves,  and  as  they  read  make 
the  application. 

May  I  now  in  conclusion  call  upon 
the  brethren  and  say,  when  it  goes 
well  with  you,  pray  for  me  a  poor 
unworthy  brother,  that  I  may  hold 
out  faithful  to  the  end,  and  at  last  be 
so  happy  as  to  be  admitted  to  pass 
through  the  gates  into  the  holy  city, 
aud  thus  be  ever  with  the  Lord. 

A-  B.  Miller. 

Antioch,  fnd. 


302 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


la  Nemoriam. 

I,  this  beautiful  Sabbath  morning, 
take  my  pen  to  write  a  few  lines  on 
the  death  of  my  very  dear  uncle, 
Samuel  Grable,  who  died  sometime 
ago.  He  was  a  kind  uncle  to  me  ;  al- 
most like  a  father.  I  was  brought 
up  from  my  infancy  beside  him  He 
often  gave  good  instruction.  I  think 
he  was  a  Christian*  He  seemed  much 
engaged  in  his  Father's  business.  He 
was  one  of  those  old  fashioned  breth- 
ren. His  obituary  will  be  given  in 
the  Companion  and  Visitor.  O  how 
sweet  the  memory  of  those  who  die 
in  peace  with  God  and  mankind. 

When  asked  by  his  daughter,  when 
he  was  dying,  if  he  knew  he  was  eo- 
ing  borne,  be  replied  he  did.  She 
asked,  Are  you  ready  ?  And  he  an- 
swered, Yes.  He  then  closed  his 
eyes  and  fell  asleep  in  Jesue.  O 
blessed  sleep  in  Jesus,  "From  which 
none  ever  wake  to  weep."  To  die 
in  Jesus  we  must  live  in  him.  O 
blessed  thought!  When  our  body 
dies  our  spirit  can  live  with  God. 

A  few  more  struggles  here,  a  few 
more  toils,  and  we  can  be  with  them 
that  sleep  in  Jesus.  Ob,  what  joy  to 
think  we  can  meet  our  dear  Christian 
friends  in  Heaven,  where  we  can  live 
together  forever,  never  to  suffer,  or 
die  any  more.  Oh,  how  many  dear 
friends  have  I  in  the  spirit  world  ? 
I  know  some  are  asleep  in  Jesus. 
When  Christ  comes  be  will  bring 
them  with  him.  O,  friends,  think  of 
the  time  when  God  will  awake  all 
who  sleep  in  their  graves.  Awful 
day  to  those  who  are  not  prepared  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air  in  peace. 
''Farewell,     loving     friends,    farewell     for 

awhile, 
We  will  all  meet   again,  if  kind  Providence 
smile. 

Nancy  Wise. 
Scenery  IIiU,  Pa. 


Railroad   Arrangements. 

May  2nd,  1873. 

Mr.  James  Quinter  : 

Dear  Sir  : — Will  you  please 
announce  in  your  paper,  that  I  have 
arranged  with  Mr.  John  Beeg!  1  y, 
Secretary  of  your  association  at  Au- 
burn, Illinois,  to  sell  to  the  German 
Baptists'  people  that  attend  your 
meeting  at  Yirden,  regular  tickets  to 
Springfield,  or  Jacksonville,  and  ac- 
cept his  certificate  of  attendance  for 
return  fare,     la    this  way    all    your 


friends  can  be  accommodated  with  re- 
turn tickets  free  to  any  station  on 
our  Railway. 

Yours  truly, 

John  U.  Parsons, 

Gen'l  Agt. 
Toledo,  Ohio. 


Sister  Sarah  A.  Wilson, Yersa  illes, 
Ripley  County,  Indiana,  wishes  our 
brethren  to  stop  with  her  going  or 
coming  to  our  Annual  Meeting,  and 
preach  a  week  or  ten  days  for  them, 
as  she  is  the  only  member  we  have 
in  that  place.  She  is  fully  able  to 
entertain  the  brethren,  and  says  that 
her  daughter  would  like  to  join  the 
church,  but  there  are  no  brethren 
there  that  she  knows  of. 

Andrew  Cost. 


Announcements. 


Dear  Brethren  : — 

We  intend  to  appoint 
meetings  for  the  brethren  going  to  An- 
nua! Meeting,  and  an  invitation  is  extend- 
ed to  such  to  stop  with  us  and  stay  until 
Monday.  Stop  at  Cerro  Gordo,  Ills.,  on 
the  Toledo,  Wabash  and  Western  Rail- 
road. 
By  order  of  the  Church. 

John  Metzger. 

JosErH  Hendricks. 

Brother  Quinter : 

The  brethren  of 
the  Ogans  Creek  Church,  Wabash 
County,  Indiana,  have  appointed  their 
Love-feast  at  brother  James  Leshes, 
on  the  30th  day  of  May.  A  general 
invitation  is  extended. 

Could  Dot  some  of  the  brethren  on 
their  return  from  the  Annual  Meeting 
stop  off  and  be  with  us?  The  meet- 
ing is  to  commence  at  4  o'clock  p.  ro. 
Those  coming  on  the  Toledo,  Wabash 
and  Great  Western  Railroad  will  stop 
off  at  Lagro,  from  where  there  will 
conveyance  to  the  place  of  holding 
meeting. 

Those  coming  on  the  Detroit  and 
Eel  River,  and  Cincinnati,  Wabash 
and  Grand  Rapids  Railroads,  will 
stop  off  at  North  Manchester,  from 
whence  there  will  also  be  conveyance 
to  place  of  meeting.  Those  coming 
to  Lagro  will  be  met  there  at  12 
o'clock  m.,  on  the  29th  cf  May. 

A.  Leedy. 


Love-Feasts. 


DISTRICT    MEETINGS. 


Western  District  of  Pennsylvania    Middle 
Creik  congregation,  Somerset  co.,  May  13th, 

Northeastern  Ohio,  Spriugfleld  congrega- 
tion, Summit  county,  May  13th. 


In  the  Eikliek  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  on  the  20th  of  June,  commencing  at  3 
o'clock  p.  m. 

At  Brooklyn,  Powesheik  county,  Iowa,  ou 
the  6th  and  7th  of  June. 

In  the  Yellow  River  distiiet,  Marshall  Co., 
Ind.,  three  miles  northwest  of  Bourbon,  at 
brother  Jacob  Lint's,  May  31st. 

In  the  Ekhart  Valley  congregation  (at  the 
Meeting-house,)  Elkhart  county,  Ind.,  on 
the  4th  of  June,  commencing  at  half-past  4 
o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Shade  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  18th  of  June,  commenc- 
ing at  10  o'clock. 

In  Buffalo  Valley,  Union  county,  Pa.,  on 
the  29th  and  3°th  of  May,  to  commence  at  1 
o'clock  p.  m.     Preaching  next  forenoon. 

In  the  Santa  Fe  church,  Miami  Co.,  Ind., 
on  the  11th  of  June,  in  their  Meeting-house, 
two  miles  east  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  six  miles 
south  of  Peiu. 

In  thi  Wabash  arm  of  the  church,  in  their 
Meeting-house  six  miles  south  of  Wabash, 
Ind.,  on  the  Gt.h  of  June. 

In  the  Warriors  Mark  coDeregstiou,  Hunt- 
ingdon county,  P  a.,  at  the  Warriors  Mark 
church,  ou  the  16th  of  May,  commencing  at 
2  o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Yeliow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  June  2nd,  commencing  at  4 
o'clock.    Also  meeti  g  next  day. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  in  the  Clover  Creek 
congregation,  Blair  county,  Pa.,  to  com- 
mence at  4  o'clo-k.     Meeiing  next  day. 

In  the  George's  Creek  congregation,  Fay- 
ette county,  Pa.,  on  the  6th  day  of  June. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  in  the  Eight  Mile 
congregation,  Franklin  county,  Kansas, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock.  Also  preaching 
on  the  6th. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  on  the  7th  of  April 
1874,  brother  Christian  Hays  and  Miss 
Rachel  Giffin,  hotti  of  East  Conemaugh. 
Stephen  Hildebrand. 
On  the  23d  of  March  1874,  at  the  residence 
of  the  bride's  father,  by  the  undersigned, 
Lavi  Morkison  and  Elmira  Toney. 

A.  G.  B/.ACK. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  parents,  on  April  16th  1874,  Henry 
SiIively  and  Charlotte  Engle,  both  of 
Miami  county,  Indiana, 

John  P.  Wolf. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  parents, 
April  26th  1S74,  Mr.  Samuel  Meyers  of 
Summit,  to  sister  Magdalena  Peck  of  Ad- 
dison, both  in  Somerset  Co.,  fa. 

Joel  Gnagy. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  mother,  April  16th  1874,  brother 
Wm  II.  Sellers  and  sister  Maggie  Keim, 
both  of  Eikliek,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Jacob  Kaub. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  brother,  in 
Richards  n  county,  Neb.,  on  April  12th  1874, 
by  brother  Samuel  C.  Stump,  Mr.  Frank 
Musselman,  formetly  of  Somerset  county, 
Penn'a,  to  sisttr  Annie  Licuty,  formerly  of 
Lanark,  Ills. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DIED. 

':nit  no  poetry  nnrtor  any<  IronmatKu 

CM.      N  i 

i  ...1  not  Insert 

.  with  nil. 

In  the   Huntington    Congregation,   April 
10:h,  187L,of  lung  fever,  Ji  >w> in- 

m  of  bn  iher  ai 

on   im- 

; 

11    K .  B  i  \ 

It:  the  Bontb  Wa  .hawk 

daughter  of  brother  Saroo<  l  and  itetaf  Annie 

Funeral 
services  by  the  writer  and  brother  iBen  berry 
from  Mark  10:13-16. 

Jacob  A.  Murbat. 

In  tl  e  Ashland  CI  ni 

r  Si  -w  Fossa, 
wife  of  brother  David  H.  F  sse  and  daughter 
of    brother   Samuel    and    lister    Eli 
Flicklnger,  years    7   mouths  aud 

j  s. 
The  subject  of  this  notice  onited  with  the 
church  in  Botierset  county  Pa  ,  at  th'-  early 
age  of  14  :  v  d  March  18th  18 

moved  to  this  church  s^o  i  after,  accompan- 
and   best  wishes  of  all  who 
knew  hci.    Bhe  had  poor   health  dnrlng  her 
(■•..lire  stay  with  us.  ai  .1  at  times   was   seem- 
ing very  near  the  cold  river  of  death.     Her 
on  tinned  about  two  months,  in 
the  latter  part  of  which  her  bodily  Buffering 
v  crcat.     She  bore  all  her   afflictions 
wi:h  Christian  fortitude  ;  an  1  baying  tit  en  a 
trne  follower  of  the  meek  and    lowly   Jeans, 
•  ;it  down  into  the  da:k  valley  without 
fear,  being  folly  resiirne  !  to  the  will  of  him 
_  vclh  us  the  victory. 
With  a  desire  to  obey  in  all  things  and  to 
tar.s  of  pracu  the  Lord    has  pro- 
vided, she  called  upon   the    elders   to  anoint 
the  cospel  directs  :  and  we   fee]   that 
the  chnich  has  io^4  a  faithful  and  exemplary 
her  husband  is   bereft  of  a 
ompauion,  her  two    little  or.es.  of    a 
■  {    of  a 
>de  aud   devoted    Chiit-lian    lady,  we 
■  ure  in  the    hope    that   one    more  has 
le.ii  added  to  th'  in  Heaven. 

i  other  Samnel  Flick.ii  ler  twto 

■  and   Eliz  \  Kike    from 
ity  Penn'a,  came  a  few  days  p.  vio  .- 
to  Eer  death   and    remained   in  til   after  the 
'  funeral,  the  service-  of  «i.ich  were  conduct- 
ed by  the  writer  and  others,  from  2  Timothy 
• 

Davis  N.  Wobkxah. 

[Pilgrim  pi  ase  copy.] 

In  the  Bu'lmel  ConereL'ation,  McDoi 
county  Ills.,  on  the  1st  dr-y  of  April  1874,  of 
eonsump  ion,  brother  Jacob  BuBflABl 
W  years,  9  months  and  17  days. 

The  deceased  was   born   in  Pennsylvania; 
moved  with  his  fi  •  Astor- 

ia, Fulion  i  .,   and    fro 

this  county  some   4  y 

■    r  in  the  t 
ed  th-  duties  of  his  office    faithfully   to  the 

ability.     1! 
cound'ors,  an  afl 

father  aud   as    a    citizen,  was    held    in  the 
;rd  by  all   his   neigt. 

ihon .1.  a  throi  g  true)  by 

an  u-  •  ;e  attendance  upon  his  fu:i- 

-.on. 

He  leaves  a    wife    and    five    children    to 

aourn  his  loss.     We  tiu.v 

tbeiu    in    tii-  ir  great    affliction-      That    bis 

1  many  \  not  u.-Uiious  but 


■'iof  the    in-dwelling    Spirit  of 
Christ,  was  manifested  by  his  departing  ad- 
monitions and  exhortations  to  nil,  and   8B- 
j  to  his  family  iwtA  brethren  ;  and  by 
iis  flnal  and  et<  quenl  j  rayer  'hat  be  sent  u;> 
fore  his  departure.     His  last   words 
.do    hurrj  k  ■   me 

al    services   from   Numbers 
'S^-.w  by  Joseph  Myers  aud  the  writer. 
A.  G 

In  Fowyth  county.  North  Carolina 
35th  is74,"  brother   Norman   1'av,  ,   aged  40 
years  aid  1  day. 

His  disease  was  abcessof  the  liver.      He 
bad   been    uinvcil    for    several    months,    but 
Only  confined  about    one    week,  Which   time, 
in  his  righl  mind,  but  d'd 
not  seem  to  .".is    of    bis    suffering. 

His  rem»l     -  was  followed  to  the  crave  bj   a 
:  umber  of  sympathizing  friends    and 
lir.  ilm-n. 

The  funeral  services  was  attended  to  by 
elder  Jacob  Faw,  from  1  John  15:2. 3-  De- 
i  unbraced  the  laith  of  the  Brethren  at 
an  early  age,  aud  maintained  the  conflict  to 
the  end.  wenw  hope  that  God  the  right- 
eous Judge  will  give  him  a  crown  of  right" 
tonsnese.  His  wife  already  L;one  before  he 
haves  -ix  children  without  a  lather  or  moth- 
er to  mourn  his  loss,  but  we  hope  our  loss  is 
Jj is  eternal  gain. 

Amos  Faw. 


r  ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,elc., 


Evert  John 
Blair  Chas 
Witwer  Gj  o 
Yeoman  T  J 

J  U 

as  S  8 
Scott  S  A 
8  oner  David 

an  S 
Kike  Jos  J 
Bakei  3  M 
Fritz  John 
Yodcr  E  L 
Chanty  Nathan 

/  >ok  i:  .i 
Smith  E  W 
Krablll  A 
J  B 

Stump  B  F 
Hay  J  M 

Myers 

Myers  J  T 
Arn  jld  Dau'l 
Lehman  Jacob 
Walker  K  J 
Kafiensperger  A 
F.  L 


Homer  Isaiah  1  25 
Black  AG  3  00 

Kinsel  Dau'l  1  (Ml 
Harshberger  J  Ml  50 
Humbert  J  C  1  50 
Weaver  Geo  1  50 

Ulery  J  8  1  50 

Shively  J  B  1  50 

Mangaa  Dau'l  1  (0 
Brnmbangh  B  Bio  SJ 
Warvel  Jonas  18  62 
Arnold  John  1  00 
Rowel!  Amu  E  1  50 
Pursley  W  J  8  00 
L ihraau  Jacob  1  iO 
Fli  klnger  Win  1  15 
Stuckey  SB  3  00 
E  C  10 

Kiddle  sparger  D 


It 

'  Miller  2  S 

Bruner  K  A 

Shuey  J  L 

'  Priser  G  W 

Btrayer  F,  J 

'  Keeny  Benj 


Devi  I  hiss  Nancy  1  50 


\  ^  TE  •will  admit  a  limited  number  of  se'.cte 
V  V     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  30  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

landing  advertisement  of  more  than 
SO  lite?  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  wUl  be 
inserted  on  anv  com.id«rationa 

Farm  For  Male. 

The  subscribers  olTer  their  farm  for  sale, 
situate  in  Morrison's  Cove,  containing  140 
acres  pood  limestone  land.  We  wish  to  Hell 
to  a  brother  only,  near  the  Meeting- 

house.    For  par  iculars  address 

Dakiel  Sbowbsbgbb,  or 

Cbbistias  Ssov.heU'  i  It. 
lC'-tf.  ise,  Bedford  Co  ,  Pa. 


Val liable  Farm  For  Kale. 

Three  milea  from  Lanark,  four  from  Shan- 
non, Ills.,  and  two  miles  fiom  the  Brethren's 
i.     It  conlalna  80  acres,  separated  into 

live  fields     by   pood    board     IVnecs  ;     a    pood 

house,  good  barn,  and  necessary  out-build- 
IngS ;  two  veils,  a  large  cistern,  orchard, 
etc.  For  further  particulars  apply  person- 
ally, or  by  letter  to 

Bus.!.  F.  Miu.tr, 
li-'-'7.  Lanark,  Ills. 


Notlec. 
Wi  are  now   getting  out  am!   have   nearly 
ready,  a  small  edition  o[  OUT  old  selection  of 
Hymn  Books,  which  ca.i  be  hud  at   the  fol- 
lowing prici  s  : 

silicic  copy,  English,  postpaid  :;."> 

One  doz -u           "                   "  4  00 

Single  copy,  6er.  and  Eng.,  postpa'd  SO 

One  dozjn        "                "            •«  7  00 

"                 "                "     by  express  0  (0 

Address  IT.  J.  Kurtz, 

18-3t.  Poland,  Mahouing  Co.,  O. 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1S74. 

THE     MUSICAL       MILLION  ! 

Ai.dinc  S.  Kiekfek,  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Bevkr,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen   page  Monthly    Magazine, 

Sevoced    to   the   interests  of  the   Character 

Note   System   of  Musical  Notation,    Music, 

Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PUKE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE." 

Each  number  contains  from  six  to  eipht 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It,  contains 
Charming  Stories  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Ti  mperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  Home  happier. 

Terms  : — Fifty  Ceut6  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  th»-  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,       Ruebush,  Kirfeer  A  Co. 
Singcr'6  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

IS-tf.  Yirgi  ia. 


DER  WAFFENLOSE  W/KinTER, 
(The  Weaponless  Waleber.) 


MOTTO  :  Faith,  Hoph  and  Charity. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  pn  paid.  Each  number 
contains  Lessons  on  German, — from  the  al- 
phabet to  poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  Etifcli6h.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
by  side.  The  Waechter  is  devoted  to  the 
w<  Ifare  of  the  human  family. 

We  advocate  Ti  in    all   things, 

'•ons. Mentions  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  aud  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  att  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
blu.  Also  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  and 
MiOernian  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
opiioual  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa. 
SAMPLES    FUEL. 


304 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


Tlic    Kinphntle    IMajrlotl;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man.  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology ;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hones  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  '•  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

,i:«(p|)'n  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
nient.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

Vlie  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vi 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustnit. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.0(1  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vuljranv  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dun/cards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 

Sose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
ialvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  nay  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
•igiis  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?j  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Cll> 
Somerset  Co..  Pa 


Itfew  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  G.75 

x2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  .ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe'dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa. <",  1.00 

Fer  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &.ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  SO 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

MSSCELXANEHPS 

Theodosia  Eurnesl  ;  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

©race  Trnmsn,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
jpiibins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

en  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
■words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
J    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. CO  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  p*er  dozen. 
The    Hariuonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musie;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected foralmo6t  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      fZj,ma 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to"  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Bongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  Mew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITI05. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  18.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  poet  paia,  fi.co 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo-,  sunday  school  edition.        25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

roow,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Qnintcr  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

13  oopi-ee,  by  Sxpreas.  T.C0 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  n^dresBed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headacbe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivenees,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidnev  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  VLus  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  fhort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  buma^ity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca^e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    R>;fer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  tho  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  yeir.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest. ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  ou  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  roland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
01  her  paper.  Chromos  All  Beady. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102   Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


f% 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND- 


%i 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


^ 


BY  JAJIl  S  4(1  ■  VI  IK 


ilJj  p(  love  mc,  keep  my  con.»icric!meuti."—Ji 


At  $1.50  Ptr  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MAY  19,  1874.  Vol.  I.     No.  20. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Heavenly  l.timl. 


sr.t.Ecrnn  nv  n.  u.  b. 


Beyond  the  bounds  of  tiras, 

Across  the  6ea  of  lift, 
Where  passion's  billows  form  and  toss 

Id.  angry  strife — 

There  is  a  land  so  bright 

That  mortals  cannot  gaze, 
But  wondering  stand  upon  the  vergfe 

In  lost  amaz ». 

The  hills  of  glory  tower 
Majestic  and  *uMime, 
Above  the  snow-capped  peaks  of  earth, 
The  A'ps  of  time. 

Fonr  square  the  city  stands, 

The  jasper  walls  that  lise 
Are  garnished  bright  with  precious  stones 

Of  Paradise. 

No  storm  cloud  ever  throws 

Its  shadows  on  that  shore, 
No  lightning*  Hash  along  ihe  sky, 

Or  thunders  roar. 

The  air  is  pure  and  bright, 

All  is  sertnr  and  calm, 
Naught  ever  enters  there  tLat  can 

The  holy  hen?. 

But  from  the  throne  of  God 

There  flows  a  crystal  stream, 

And  heaven's  pure  light  upon  ita  clear 
Bright  waters  beam. 

And  when:  th'.t  river  fljws, 

The  tree  of  life  appears, 
YtiUHng  it6  monthly  fruits  throughout 
Eternal  years. 

Beneath  the  shadowy  bowers, 
1  in  immortal  gr>-  n, 
Grow  fairer  flowers  than  mortal  eye 
Hath  ever  seen. 

Death  finds  no  victim  there 
To  pine  and  droop  and  die, 


For  God's  own  baud  wipes  every  tear 
From  sorrow's  eye. 

There  niirht  shall  never  come, 

Nor  heaven's  long  day  be  o'er  ; 

God  and  the  Lamb  shall  be  their  light 
Forever  more. 

Threnghont  that  wide  domain 

Joy  beams  in  every  eye, 
While  angel  voices  join  in  praise 

To  God  most  high. 

There  white-robed  spirits  bow 
Before  the  great  I  AM, 
And  worship  him  who  pardoned  them 
Through  Chiist,  the  Lamb. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Pnlrons  ol  Husbandry. 


I  was  much  surprised  quite  recently,  in 
reading  a  certain  passage  in  an  article  by 
brother  O.  W.  Miller,  under  the  caption 
dt'  "Principle  or  Interest,"  in  .No.  13, 
current  volume,  of  the   Companion  ami 

1  isitor. 

In  speaking  of  the  "Patrons  of  Hus- 
bandry," he  says :  ".Ministers  and  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  (of  the  Brethren  I 
understand  him,)  have  attached  them- 
selves to  this  society  ;  and  elders,  stand- 
ing outside,  advocate  the  same  earnestly  ; 
and  are  using  their  influence  to  fill  the 
Granges  with  both  men  and  women." 

Upon  reading  the  passage  the  lir>t  in- 
ward query  that  came  to  my  mind  was, 


Can  it  be  possible  such  is  the  case' 


It 


must  be  so  or  brother  Miller  would  not 
fa :r,  ••  penned  it  ;  yet  1  must  make  the  in- 
quiry, Can  it  be  possible  such  a  state  of 
matter.-  exists  anywhere  in  our  fraternity? 
Have  the  plain  principles  of  pur,'  Chris- 
tianity and  teachings  of  our  blessed  Mas- 
ter been  so  wantonly  igrored?  And  the 
decisions  of  our  Annual  Meeting,  so 
rightfully  made,  been  thus,  train  pled 
upon  '. 

We  ore  aware  that  in  some  sections, 
and  with  some,  surrounding  influences  arc 
accccded  to,  rather  'ban  to'submj!  to  the 


teachings  of  the  gospel,  but  we  were  not 
prepared  for  an  announcement  so  utterly 
in  opposition  to  our  tenets  of  faith  and 
practice.  What!  join  hands  with  secret 
societies  of  a  worldly  nature  !  Join  affin- 
ity and  close  alliance  with  infidel-,  scoffers 
and  profane  men  in  their  boasted  brother- 
hood! A  professed  brother  or  sifter  of 
the  meek  and  lowly  Redeemer,  and  in 
reality  a  brother  or  sister  to  men  and 
women  of  such  a  mixed  crew  as  constitute 
the  Grange  brotherhood  ! 

In  no  other  way  can  Satan  succeed 
more  successfully  in  marring  the  beauty 
of  our  holy  Zion  than  by  offering  money 
and  honor  to  her  subjects.  In  the  Grange 
movement  a  saving  of  money  is  offered  ; 
how  eager,. covetous,  sou!-  love  ^be  bait, 
"honor,"  or  to  be  something  more  than 
a  simple  wayfaring  pilgrim  stranger  in 
the  world,  is  offered,  and  eager  eyes  look 
and  lust  for  the  coveted  prize  ! 

"fis  true  their  pretentions  are  sugars 
coated  with  promises  of  much  good 
socially  and  morally,  and  even  would  gild 
the  outside  of  the  "platter"  with  coun- 
terfeit Christianity,  but  like  "whitened 
sepulchcrs"  within  is  corruption.  lie 
or  she  that  would  cross  the  threshold  of 
one  of  those  Granges,  to  find  something 
better  than  the  religion  of  the  Crucified, 
is  truly  to  be  pitied. 

Shall  I  enter  into  an  argument  to  prove 
a  union  with  those  Lodges,  by  a  brother 
or  sister,  is  inconsistent  with  the  gospel? 
No;  u  well  spend  time  arguing  with  a 
man  scorching  under  the  rays  of  a  merid- 
ian sun,  that  the  .".in  docs  not  shine, 
lie  or  she  that  feels  the  power  of  God' 8 
word  and  grace  as  manifest  in  the  Gospel, 
must  know  Mich  a  yoking  with  unbeliev- 
ers is  an  abomination  in  the  sisht  of  God. 
Like  war,  masonry  and  scientific  religion, 
the  Grange  movement  may  suit  the  Ba- 
bylonish world,  but  it  comes  not  within 
the  confines  of  Christ's  kingdom.  It 
must  not,  can  not  and  shall  not,  WC  trust. 
ever  find  countenance  within  the  folds  of 
our  church. 

J.  S.  Flobt, 

Buffalo,  Col 


306 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

"The  recullar  Sect   ot   Baptists 
known  ss  Dnnkards" 

In  reading  one  of  the  weekly  secu- 
lar papers,  my  attention  was  called 
to  the  language  standing  at  the  head 
of  this  article.  And  meditating  upon 
the  expression  I  was  brought  to  won- 
der what  the  people  mean  when  they 
make  use  of  such  language  ;  is  it  to 
stigmatize  us  in  our  religious  faith? 
or  is  it  to  mean  something  else?  I 
have  no  doubt  in  my  mind  but  that 
many  use  the  expression  for  the  pur- 
pose, and  with  the  intention  that  it 
shall  bear  against  us  in  our  religious 
practice.  But  be  this  as  it  may,  I 
shall  endeavor  to  show  that  there  is 
something  very  singular  connected 
with  the  expression.  "Peculiar  seet 
of  Baptists."  I  take|it  for  granted 
that  it  is  understood,  and  that  with- 
out a  doubt,  that  we  are  called  bap- 
tists because  we  immerse.  If  we 
baptized  otherwise,  I  would  not  know 
why  they  would  call  us  baptist. 
IIowever,this  is  not  what  arrested  my 
attention,  but  the  adjective  used  in 
connection  is  what  brought  me  to 
thinking. 

Peculiar  baptist.  The  question 
naturally  comes  np,  what  does  pecu- 
liar mean  ?  "Webster"  gives  it  under 
four  different  headings,  the  fourth  is 
as  follows:  "Belonging  to  a  nation, 
system,  or  other  thing,  and  not  to 
others."  Then  according  to  this  we 
have  in  our  system  of  religious  wor- 
ship what  others  have  not/ in  theirs, 
and  therefore  peculiar  baptist  in  the 
estimation  and  judgment  of  the  reli- 
gious world,  admitting  that  we 
have  in  our  system  of  religion  what 
others  have  not  and  does  not  belong 
to  them,  neither  did  we  learn  it  of 
tbem.  For  instance,  the  word  bap- 
tist has  a  peculiarity  connected  with 
it  that  does  not  belong,  nor  apply,  to 
by  far  the  larger  proportion  of  reli- 
gionists. I  have  reference  to  those 
that  practice  sprinkling  for  baptism. 
There  is  still  another  peculiarity  con- 
nected with  the  word  baptist,  and 
that  is,  it  includes  none  but  believers 
as  fit  subjects  for  baptism.  Uence  it 
is  that  infant  sprinklers  say  peculiar 
baptist.  Again,  we  are  looked  upon 
as  being  so  peculiar  in  not  opening 
wide  the  doors  to  the  communion  ta- 
ble. This  peculiarity  is  not  confined 
to  the  word  baptist  and  I  am  sorry 
that  we  are  under  rhe  necessity  of 
jnaking  this  distinction.     All  baptists 


do  not  hold  to  what  is  called  close 
communion,  hence  I  can  not  see  in 
the  word  baptist  this  special  peculiar- 
ity ;  but  by  adding  the  concluding 
part  of  our  heading,  "known  as  dun- 
kards,"  seems  to  sever  us  from  all 
others.  I  say  again,  close  commu- 
nion is  a  peculiarity  not  altogether 
confined  to  us.  There  are  some  oth- 
ers that  try  to  guard  the  table  of  the 
Lord  against  impure  hands.  We  are 
known  as  Dunkards,  not  because  we 
exercise  in  faith,  repentance  and  gray- 
er; but  when  we  exercise  iu  feet 
washing,  the  Lord's  supper,  bread  and 
wine,  or  the  communion,  the  kiss  of 
charity,non-resistance,  non-conformity 
to  the  world,  non-swearing,  are  sin- 
gled out  as  a  "peculiar  sect  of  bap- 
tists known  as  Dunkards."  The  word 
baptist,  as  it  is  now  used,  does  not 
cover  the  ground,  and  hence  the  word 
Dunkard  must  be  added. 

I  am  aware  that  we  as  a  people 
having  a  system  of  religion  differing 
from  all  others  in  Christendom,  and 
that  because  we  do  not  follow  the 
isms,  and  dogmas,  and  inventions  of 
men,  setting  up  these  institutions  in 
the  house  of  God  as  being  a  part  of  the 
worship  of  God,  when  God's  word  is 
as  silent  as  the  grave  on  those  things 
If  we  would  follow  these  inventions 
of  men  the  words  peculiar  and  dunk- 
ard would  be  dropped,  and  we  would 
be  called  a  progressive  and  a  popular 
religious  people.  Brethren  and  sis- 
ters, I  fear  that  to  a  great  extent  we 
have  lost  some  of  the  true  and  solid 
religious  feelings,  known  only  by  the 
true  and  faithful  observer  of  the 
christian  religion,  as  taught  in  the  Bi- 
ble. Held  inviolate  by  him  only  who 
knows  how  to  deny  himself  and  fol- 
low the  Savior  daily,  using  the  wea- 
pons of  warfare  that  God  has  given 
us,  which  Paul  says  "are  not  carnal, 
but  mighty  through  God  to  the  pull- 
ing down  of  strong  holds;  casting 
down  imaginations,  and  every  high 
thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into 
captivity  every  thought  to  the  obedi- 
ence of  Christ ;  2  Cor.  10  :  4-5. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  I  admonish 
you  that  you  do  not  compromise  your 
religious  peculiarities,  that  are  based 
upon  Bible  principles,  with  a  wicked 
and  an  ungodly  world,  or  the  many 
religious  humbugs  that  are  now  laid 
before  the  people  as  so  many  ways 
and  avenues  to  Heaven.  Tf  we  would 
be  the  people  of  God,  we  must  obey 
that  being — keep  his  covenant,  follow 


his  precepts,  and  by  so  doing  we  will 
be  in  the  eyes  of  God  a  peculiar  peo- 
ple. Let  the  Lord  by  inspiration 
speak  to  us.     Hear  him  : 

"Now,  therefore,  if  ye  will  not  obey 
my  voice  indeed,  and  keep  my  cove- 
nant, then  ye  shall  be  a  peculiar  treas- 
ure unto  me  above  all  people  :  for  all 
the  earth  is  mine  :  And  ye  shall  be 
unto  me  a  kingdom  of  priests,  and  a 
holy  nation.  These  are  the  words 
which  thou  shalt  speak  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel."Ex.  19:  5  6.  The 
conclusion.  In  the  sight  of  God  we 
are  a  peculiar  people  for  keeping  all 
his  commandments.  With  the  reli- 
gious world  we  are  considered  pecu- 
liar because  we  do  not  follow  their 
inventions,  as  set  up  by  the  beast 
sitting  upon  the  seven  hills  of  Rome. 
I  conclude  this  article  with  the  lan- 
guage of  St.  John,  "Little  children, 
keep  yourself  from  idols.  Amen. 
C.  G.  Lint. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Non-Coniormily  fii  Dress. 

From  little  matters  let  us  pass  to  less, 
And  lightly  touch  the  mysteries  of  dress. 
The  outward  form  the  inner  man  reveal, 
We  guess  the  pulp  before  we  eat  the  peel. 
— Holmes. 

Dress  has  its  language,  which  is,  or 
may  be,  understood  and  read  by  all. 
It  is  one  of  the  forms  iu  which  we 
naturallygive  expression  to  our  tastes, 
our  leelings,  our  habits — in  a  word, 
our  character  as  a  whole.  This  ex- 
pression of  dress  is  often  changed  by 
arbitrary  laws  of  fashion,  and  by  cir- 
cumstances of  time  and  place,  which 
we  should  control.  The  essential  re- 
quirements of  dress  is  to  cover  and 
make  comfortable  the  body,  but  fit- 
ness should  in  nowise  be  interfered 
with. 

Dress  may  heighten  beauty,  but  it 
can  not  create  it;  if  you  are  no  bet- 
ter and  more  beautiful  than  your 
clothes,  you  are,  indeed,  a  man  or 
a  woman  of  straw.  In  the  next 
place  there  should  be  harmouy  be- 
tween your  dress  and  vour  circum- 
stances. It  should  accord  with  your 
means.  That  summer  clothes  should 
not  be  worn  in  winter,  or  winter 
clothes  in  summer,  every  one  sees 
clearly  enough.  Long,  trailing,  flow- 
ing skirts,  dragging  in  the  filth,  are  an 
abomination,  and  superfluity  of  goods. 
Dear  reader,  be  no  longer  a  slave  to 
your  fashionable  tailors  and  dress- 
makers. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISTToR 


r,07 


Pi  rsons     should     consult    health, 

cleanliness  and  modesty.       However 

enture  to   express   a    hope   that 

get  rid  of  the  present 

slavish    uniformity.       The    error   of 
Christians    lays    iu  the    practii 

with    the     world.       Now, 

on   souse     would     dietate    that 

ians,  to  he  consistent   with  the 

!,  have  no   right  to  follow;  yet 

rids  are  guilty.     They   indulge 

iu  dress  and  style  of  life,  which  are 

•re  warranted  in  Scripture,  and 

with  which  a  true  Christian    has    no 

right  to  conform. 

It  is  Dot  expected  that  Christians 
should  not  coincide  with  the  world  in 
any  respect.  If  men  of  the  world 
are  industrious,  Christians  should  not 
be  idle  ;  if  they  are  temperate,  Chris- 
tians should  not  be  intemperate. 
And  so  there  are  many  things  in 
which  the  world  agrees  with  Chris- 
tianity. The  only  standard  of  right 
is  the  word  of  God.  Anything  which 
Iconflicts  with  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  that  word  is  sinful.  Chris- 
tians are  not  to  be  singular 
e  sake  of  singularity;  but  if 
pbedience  to  Christ  makes  them  sing- 
ular they  are  not  to  be  ashamed  to  be 
\iO  for  his  sake,  though  an    unwilliug- 

>  he  singular   for  Chri 

s  a  common    evil    among  Christian 

sors. 

In  maoy  Christian  families  fashion 

md  extravagance  are  allowed,  all  for 

)  want  of  a  will  to  resist,  and  on 

:ount  of  a  proud  disposition  to  be 

3  others,  right  or  wroug.     Abstain 

ranee  of  evil.       Some 

Jkriatiana  say  if  the   heart  is  right, 

>11  is  right.     Hut  the  external    life  is 

in  index  of  the  internal.       If  jewelry 

s  in  the  heart,  it  will    be    upon  the 

.ersoo  ;  if  vanity,   false   ambition,  or 

•in  of  any  kind,  is  in  the  heart,  it  will 

l.ppear  in  the  actions.    A  person  who 

ri^ht  heart  can   pa-s  the  drink- 

iloon,    temple    of    fashion,   and 

e  in  the  throng,  without  so  much 

8  a  desire  to  enter. 

v     ie  ar^rue  by  the  hour  in  favor  of 

leasure  parties  and  theatres       Every 

ne  knows  them  to  be  detrimental  to 

When  men  are  right  in  heart 

will  do  right  in  practice. 

••  what  I    have  myself  observed 

should  Bupp     i- i    was  \  cry  common 

>r  women  to  dress  doriog  the  winter 

•  in.-  as  they  do  during  the    sum- 

ap  in   merino   and 

arm  looking  clothes,  but  the  oppeur- 

.•<■. 


Many  young  women  wear  the  same 
thin  stockings  all  the  year  round,  and 
a  single  ceiico  covering  on  their  arm  ; 
over  their  shoulders  they  have  not 
more  than  two  thicknesses  of  thin  ma- 
terial. It  is  often  attempted  to  im- 
prove the  human  form  by  dress.  The 
most  destructive  of  these  is  that  of 
squeezing  the  stomach  and  bowels 
into  as  email  a  compass  as  possible 
in  order  to  procure  a  line  shape.  The 
girls  who  are  only  half  dressed,  say 
they  are  warm  enough,  but  they  don't 
think  what  a  price  they  pay  for  such 
a  degree  of  comfort ;  aud  though  they 
do  not  appear  to  take  cold  sometimes 
by  such  exposure,  they  are  under- 
mining their  constitution  and  are  pre- 
paring themselves  for  the  list  of  ner- 
vous, broken  down  women.  I  think 
the  day  is  last  approaching  when 
they  will  be  clothed  for  comfort  and 
convenience. 

We  do  think  it  necessary  to  reform 
fashionable  follies  by  persuading  to  a 
more  reasonable  care  of  health  than 
is  generally  taken.  I  do  not  intend 
to  charge  fashionable  follies  to  the  fe- 
males alone;  but  women  have  al- 
ways claimed  particular  privileges  in 
regard  to  dress,  and  one  is  that  of  ex- 
posing their  health  for  the  sake  of 
making  an  appearance. 

L  A.  D. 

Brooki:ilb>,  Ohio. 


The  Mother's  Last  Lesson. 


A  mother  lay  dying.  Her  little 
son, not  knowing  of  the  sorrow  coming 
to  him,  went  a3  was  his  custom,  to 
her  chamber  door  saying  ;  "Please  to 
teach  me  my  verse,  mamma,  and  then 
kiss  me  and  bid  me  good  night !  I  am 
very  sleepy,  but  uo  one  has  heard  me 
say  my  prayers." 

"Hush  !''  said  a  lady  who  was 
watching  beside  her,  "Your  dear 
mother  is  too  ill  to  hear  your  prayers 
to-night,"  and,  coming  forward,  she 
BOOght  gently  to  lead  him  from  the 
room.  Roger  began  to  sob  as  if  his 
heart  would  break. 

"I  cannot  go  to  bed  without  saying 
my  prayers —indeed  I  cannot." 

The  ear  of  the  dying  mother  c 
the  sound.  Although  she  had  been 
insensible  to  everything  around  her, 
the  sob  of  her  darling  aroused  h 
por,  aud,  turning  to  her  friend,  she 
dogirod  her  to  bring  her  little  son  to 
her.  Her  request  was  granted,  and 
the  child's  golden  hair  and  rosy  cbei  l;s 


nestled  beside  tho  cold  face  of  hit)  dy- 
ing mother. 

"My  son,"  she  whispered,  '  repeat 
this  verse  after  me,  and  never  forget 
it,  "When  my  father  and  mother  for- 
sake me;  the  Lord  will  take  me  up.'  " 
The  chilil  repeated  it  two  or  three, 
times,  and  said  his  little  prayer. 
Then  be  kissed  the  cold  face,  and 
went  quietly  to  his  bed. 

Iu  the  morning  he  came,  as  usual, 
to  his  mother,  but  fouud  her  still  and 
cold. 

This  was  her  last  lesson,  lie  has 
never  forgottou  it,  aud  probably  never 
will  as  loner  as  he  lives. 


"Thou  hast  brought  me  no  sweet 
caue  with  money."  Sweet  cane,  of 
course,  is  nothing  to  God.  How  con- 
descending in  Him  to  specify  such  a 
thing,  intimating  its  acceptablcness  as 
a  token  of  our  love.  Hence,  what- 
ever offering  we  consecrate  to  him,  He 
recognizes  it;  aud  he  misses  our  gifts 
if  we  bring  him  nothing. 

If  we  were  faultless  we  should  not 
be  so  much  annoyed- by  the  defects  of 
those  with  whom  we  associate,  If  we 
were  to  acknowledge  honestly  that  we 
have  not  virtue  enough  to  bear  patient- 
ly with  our  neighbor's  weaknesses,  we 
should  show  our  own  imperfection, 
and  this  alarms  our  vanity. — Feaclon. 

An  hour  of  solitude  passed  in  sin- 
cere and  earnest  prayer,  or  the  conflict 
with  and  conquest  over,  a  single  pas- 
sion or  "  subtle  bosom  Bin,"  will  teach 
us  more  of  thought,  will  more  effectu- 
ally awaken  the  faculty  and  form  the 
habit  of  reflection,  than  a  year's  study 
in  the  schools  without  them. 

Lock  into  the  life  and  temper  of 
Christ,  described  and  illustrated  in  the 
Gospel,  and  search  whether  you  can 
find  anything  like  it  in  your  own  life. 
Have  you  anything  of  his  humility, 
meekness  and  benevolence  to  men  ?  — 
Anything  of  his  purity  and  wisdom, 
his  contempt  of  the  world,  his  patience, 
his  fortitude,  his  zea! I — Doddridge. 

In  all  afflictions  seek  rather  for  pa- 
tience than  for  comfort ;  if  thou  pre- 
servest  that,  this  will  return.  Any 
man  would  serve  (iod  if  he  felt  plea- 
sure in  it  always,  but  the  virtuous 
does  it  when  his  soul  is  full  of  heavi- 
ness, and  regards  not  himself  but  G  >d, 
and  bates  that  consolation  that-  less- 
ens his  compunction,  but  loves  any- 
thing whereby  he  is  made  more  bub- 
ble.— Tavlor. 


308 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  aud  Visitob. 
Fadiug  Away* 


SELECTED   BY   SUSAN   BOTIIBOCK. 


All  that  is  beautiful,  all  that  is  bright, 

Is  fading,  fast  fading  away  from  our  sight ; 

The  sweet  daisy  flower— the  friend    of  the 

bees, 
Has  withered  and  faded  like  the  strong  forest 

trees. 

Earth  has  no  happiness,  'tis  but  a  ray 
That  smiles  ou  us  here,   but  it   soon   stea's 

away ; 
A  stray   beam  which   comes   from  the  sun 

blaze  of  glory, 
Aud  leavas  us  to    ponder  o'er    life's  fickle 

story.  | 

The  summer,  the  season  of  song  and  of  joy, 
Tints  eaith  with  its  beauty  and  our  sorrows 

decoy  ; 
Gives  bloom,  to  the  glade  and  the  river, 
But  soon  comes  the  winter  and  dark  skies 

that  quiver. 

Frieuds  that  we  cherish  aic  passing  away, 
And  we,  though  unwilling,  will  surely  decay, 
Aud  drop  from   our  places  in  sighing  and 

sorrow, 
To  live  in  the  light  of  a  ne'er  fading  mor- 
row. 

Earth's  summer  blossoms  are  scented  and 

gay> 

But  scarce  do  they  bloom  when  their  scent 
pass  away ; 

They  bring  to  us  feelings  of  freshness  and 
pleasure — 

Are  types  of  our  lives  and  all  that  we  treas- 
ure. 

Though  lofty  our  station,  and  vast   be  our 

wealth, 
Though  gifted  with  knowledge,  joy,  beauty 

and  health ; 
Trust  not  in  these,  for  no  one  can  gainsay, 
That  they  know  not  the  day  they'll  vanish 

away. 

Then,  let  us   remember,  ere  death's  buried 

light, 
Hides  earth's  ebbing  beauties  away  from  our 

sight  ; 
While  through  this   world  our  weary  life 

'  plod, 
That  ne'er  fading  beauties  dwell  only  with 

God. 

Parktrsburg,  Ills. 

' ♦♦ 

For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 
The  Christian  Sabbath. 


SELECTED   BY 
J.  H.  BILLITER,   MT.  ETNA,  INDIANA. 


{Continued  from  April  14</i.) 
Sanction  of  tiie  Primitive  Churches. 
Having  briefly  glanced  at  some  of  the 


evidence  found  in  God's  written  word,  in 
favor  of  the  change  of  the  Sabbath  from 
the  seventh  to  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
I  shall  now  introduce  the  testimony  of  a 
few  of  the  primitive  fathers,  because  the 
inquiry  may  now  be  made  :  What  say 
ecclesiastical  historians  on  this  subject? 
What  the  apostolic  and  primitive  fath- 
ers? Do  they  bear  witness  to  the  ob- 
servance of  the  first  day  Sabbath  ?  Do 
they  ascribe  to  the  command  of  Christ, 
and  to  the  inspired  founders  of  apostolic 
churches,  the  transfer  of  this  holy  rest 
from  the  seventh  to  the  first  day  of  the 
week? 

To  this  inquiry,  I  answer  :  There  is 
no  one  subject  of  historical  record  on 
which  ail  the  early  Christian  writers  more 
completely  harmonize  than  ou  this.  It 
was  the  general  custom  of  the  primitive 
churches,  to  observe  the  Lord's  day  as 
their  weekly  Sabbath  ;  and  in  support  of 
this  custom,  they  never  refer  to  their  own 
wishes  or  authority,  but  to  divine  author- 
ity, to  apostolic  order  and  sanction.  I 
believe  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  any  man 
to  name  even  one  person  of  regular  stand- 
ing in  the  church  of  Christ,  during  the 
first  sixteen  hundred  yeais  of  the  Chris- 
tian era,  who  has  spoken  one  word  against 
the  sacredness  of  the  first  day  Sabbath  ; 
but  scores  can  be  found  who  have  spoken 
of  it  as  the  day  which  God  has  blessed  and 
sanctified  as  the  weekly  Sabbath  under 
the  gospel. 

Ignatius,  who  was  torn  in  Syria,  edu- 
cated under  St.  John,  ordained  bishop  of 
Antioch  by  St.  Paul,  A.  D.  G7,  and  suf 
fered  martyrdom  at  Home,  A.  D.  107, 
has  written  decidedly  in  favor  of  this 
change.  In  his  epistle  to  the  Magnesians 
he  declares  it  to  be  absurd  and  erroneous 
for  a  Christian  to  Judaize,  that  is,  to 
keep  the  Jewish  Sabbath  ;  and  he,  after 
showing  the  difference  between  Judaism 
and  Christianity,  expostulates  thus : 
"Let  us  not  Sabbatize,  but  keep  the 
Lord's  day,  on  which  our  life  arose." 
Barnabas,  St.  Paul's  companion,  says : 
"We  observe  the  eighth  day  with 
gladness,  on  which  Jesus  rose  from  the 
dead." 

The  early  Christian  writers  often  call 
the  first  day  Sabbath,  the  eighth  day, 
because  it  is  the  next  day  after  the  sev- 
enth. Justin,  surnamed  the  martyr,  one 
of  the  earliest  writers  of  the  Christian 
Church,  is  very  explicit  on  this  subject. 
In  his  dialogue  with  Trypho,  he  says  that 
the  Christians  did  not  keep  the  Jewish 
Sabbath  ;  but  in  two  places,  in  nearly  the 
same  words,  in  his  apologies  for  the 
Christians,  he  speaks  of  the  first  day  as 
the  Christian  Sabbath.  In  his  first  apol- 
ogy he  says  :  "On  Sunday  we  all  assem- 
ble and  meet  together  as  being  the  first 
day  wherein  God,  parting  the  darkness 
from  the  rude  chaos,  created  the  world, 
and  the  same  day  whereon  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour  rose  from  the  dead  ;  for  he 
was  crucified  on  the  day  before  Saturday, 
and  the  day  after,  which  is  Sunday,  he 


appeared  to  his  apostles  and  to  his  di, 
ciples." 

Justin  says  again  :  "On  the  day  callc 
Sunday  we  all  assemble  in  one  place, hot ; 
those  who  live  in  the  city,  and  they  wh 
dwell  in  the  country,  where  the  memoiil 
of  the  apostles  and  writings  of  the  propfi 
ets  are  read  so  long  as  the  time  permits. 
He  then  gives  an  account  of  the  seruioi 
delivered  by  the  bishop  at  the  san; 
meeting,  the  concluding  prayer,  the  cell 
bration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  tl 
weekly  collections  for  the  support  of  tr.' 
widows  and  orphans,  the  sick,  the  pooj 
and  all  who  were  necessitous.  This  fati 
er  often  declares  that  it  was  the  unifon 
practice  of  the  Christians  of  his  day,  t 
observe  the  first  day  as  their  weekly  Sal 
bath  ;  but  the  seventh,  he  says,  they  di 
not  observe. 

Ireneus,  Bishop  of  Lyons,  in  Franct 
A.  D.  178,  says:  "On  the  Lord's  da; 
every  one  of  us  Christians  keep  the  Sal 
bath,  meditating  in  the  law,  and  rejoicin 
in  the  works  of  God."  Here  is  prot 
that  all  the  Christians  in  the  second  cer 
tury  kept  the  Lord's  day  for  their  week! 
Sabbath.  Dionysius,  Bishop  of  Corintl 
A,  D.  170,  Clement,  Presbyter  of  tl 
Church  of  Alexandria,  Tertullian,  a  cell 
brated  father  and  defender  of  the  prim 
tive  Christian  church,  all  bear  testimor 
in  favor  of  the  first  day  Sabbath.  Te 
tullian  calls  it,  "The  holy  day  of  Chrii 
tian  church  assemblies,  and  holy  worshi 
kept  as  a  day  of  rejoicing." 

And  in  his  reply  to  the  heathen,  wl 
accused  the  Christians  of  worshi ppir 
the  sun,  he  says  :  "We  do,  indeed, mad 
Sunday  a  day  of  rejoicing,  but  for  otbi 
ieasons  than  that  of  worship  to  the  sui 
which  is  no  part  of  our  religion."  Eus< 
bius  was.  Origin  excepted,  one  of  tl 
most  learned  and  laborious  of  all  tl; 
writers  of  antiquity.  In  his  ecclesiast 
cal  history,  after  speaking  for  some  of  tli 
heresy  of  the  Ebionites,  a  party  of  Jud; 
iztng  Christians,  says  :  "These,  indeet 
thought  on  the  one  hand,  that  all  tl 
epistles  of  the  apostles  ought  to  be  rejec 
ed,  calling  them  apostates  from  the  Ian 
but  on  the  other,  only  using  the  gosp 
according  to  the  Hebrews,  (a  t-purioi 
work,)  they  esteem  all  others  of  but  litt 
value. 

"They  also  observe  the  Sabbath,  (tl 
seventh  day,)  and  other  discipline  of  tli 
Jews,  just  like  them  ;  but  on  the  otht 
hand  they  also  celebrate  the  Lord's  da 
very  much  like  us." 

This  gives  us  a  very  clear  historic 
view  of  the  weekly  Sabbath,  in  the  earl 
ages  of  the  Christian  church.  Th 
ots  for  the  law  wished  the  Jewish  Sal 
bath  to  be  observed,  as  well  as  the  Lord 
day  ;  for  concerning  the  sacredness  i 
them,  there  never  was  any  questioi 
among  any  class  of  Christians,  so  far  as 
have  been  able  to  discover.  The  ear 
Christians,  one  and  all,  in  every  part  i 
Christendom,  were  a  unit  on  this  poin 
They  all  held  the  first  day  of  theweek  t 
be  sacred  time,  and  looked  upon  it  as  b' 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSI  EL  VISITOR. 


309 


the  queen  of  days,  the  festival  of  fes* 

il-,  excelling  all  others  as  far  as  the 

i  outshines  the  .-tars  in  splendor. 

Jn  this  subject  Euscbius  often   speaks 

language  too   plain  to    be    misunder- 

lu    commenting    on    the    92nd 

ilin.  the  title  of  which  is,  "A  Psalm  of 

the  Sabbath."'  he  refers   to  the 

iinl   says :      "It   exhorts    to 

ings  which  are  to  be  done  on  the 

Then,  after  observ- 

bad  often  violated  the 

be  add-:     ''Wherefore, 

rejected  it,  the  Logos,   (the  Lord 

the  New   Testament. 

nslated    and    transferred    the    feast  of 

:  ath  to   the    morning    light,  and 

the  symbol  of  true  re.-t.    namely. 

L  >rd's    day,  the  first  (day)  of 

t,  on  which    the    Savior   of  the 

rid.  after  all    his    labor-    among   men, 

.   the    victory    over    death,    and 

sacd  the  portals  of  heaven,  having   ae- 

kplished  a   work   superior  to   the  six 

tion. 

is  day.  which    is  the  first  of  the 

.  of  the  true   sun,  we   assemble, 

?r  an  interval  of    six  days,    and    cele- 

,te  the  hull/  and    Spiritual    S'iW>ath, 

•n  ail  nation-  redeemed  by  him  through 

1.  and  do  those  things  according 

spiritual   law.  which  were  ordered 

the  priests  to  do  on  the  Sabbath  ;  for 

Bake  spiritual  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

ich  are  called  saeiifices  of  praise   and 

-  ;  we   make    incense  of   a  good 

>r  to  ascend   as  it    is    written,    "Let 

er  come  up  before  thee  as  in- 

we  a'-o   present   the   shewbread, 

a  Lord's  Supper.'1  hereby  reviving  the 

{Banco  of  our  salvation,  the  blood    of 

..  which   i-    the   Lamb  of  God, 

lo  takes  away   the   sins   of  the   world, 

li  purifies  our  souls.  — Moreover, 

are  diligent  and    zealous   in  doing,  on 

y,    the    things   enjoined    in    this 

[in  :  by  word  and  work    making   con- 

!.    and  singing   in   the 

M  of  the  Most  High.     In    the   morn- 

i,    with    the    tir.st    rising    of  our 

t.    we    proclaim    the    mercy  of  (rod 

js  ;  ul>o,  his  truth  by  night,  ex- 

ber    and    chaste    demeanor*, 

at<never  that  it  was  the 

!o  on  the  Sabbath,  (the   seventh 

have  we    transferred  to   the 

day.  a-  more  appropriately  belong- 

it  has  the    precedency, 

rank,  and  more  honor  - 

ish  Sabbath.'' 

then,    i-   proof,   that   the   early 

.::-  did  believe  tiiat    the  Sabbath 

:  from  the  seventh  to  the  first 

ij  of  the  week  by   Christ    himself,    and 

changed,  they  secularize  the 

1     the    first    day 

Nbath  throughout  the  Christian  world. 

iius    often    affirms    in 

his      writings,    was 

y  the   primitive  Chris- 

irches,  as  their  weekly  period   of 


holy  rest  and  -acred  worship,  which    the 
Scripture-  call  Sabbath. 

Some  who  wish  to  retain  the  Jewish, 
and  reject  the  Christian  Sabbath,  tell  us 
that  there  is  no  evidence  that  i lie  latter 
was  observed  as  the  Sab!  ath    for    several 

hundred  years  after  the  apostles.    There 

has    been     several    pamphlets    circulated 

throughout  the  land,  containing  the 
statement,  which  is  a  gross  mis- 
representation of  fact,  and  the  most  un- 
justi liable  perversion  of  history.  Hut  for 
Cue  htnOT  of  Christianity,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  this  declaration  is  made  more 
for  a  want  of  information  and  considera- 
tion, than  from  a  thorough  knowledge 
and  recollection  of  what  the  fathers  have 
written  on  the  subject. 

As  a  large  portion  of  the  community 
have  not  the  writings  of  the  primitive 
fathers  in  their  possession,  to  aid  such  in 
forming  or  correcting  their  opinion  on 
this  subject  according  to  facts,  1  will  here 
introduce  a  few  more  of  the  fathers,  and 
let  them  speak  for  themselves.  I  have 
already  introduced  quite  a  number,  who 
unite  in  declaring  that  the  first  day, 
Sabbath,  was  strictly  observed  by  all  the 
Christian  churches.  1  will  now  add  a 
few  more  to  that  number.  Theophilus, 
Bishop  of  Antioeh.  who  succeeded  Eros, 
the  fifth  bishop  of  that  See,  in  A.  D. 
168,  says : 

'•Both  custom  and  reason  challenge 
from  us  that  we  keep  the  Lord's  day, 
seeing  it  was  on  that  day  that  our  Loid 
Jesus  Christ  completed  bis  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  and  in  the  holy  Scriptures 
it  is  called  the  first,  as  on  it  the  founda- 
tion of  our  life  was  revealed  ;  this  is  the 
reason  why  we  pass  over  the  Jewish 
Sabbath  and  observe  the  eighth  day.'' 
Hilary,  Bishop  of  l'oictiers,  in  A.  D. 
354,  one  of  the  most  strenuous  opposers 
of  heresy,  says :  "While  the"  Jews  ob- 
serve the  seventh  day  Sabbath,  as  a  part 
of  their  ritual,  we  observe  the  eighth 
day,  which  is  the  chief  of  days,  and  a 
perfect  joyful  festival." 

In  the  30tb  chapter  of  the  7th  book  of 
the  apostolic  constitutions,  you  may  find 
these  word-  :  On  the  day  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord,  that  is,  the  Lord's 
day,  as-emble  yourselves  together,  with- 
out fail,  giving  thanks  to  God,  and  prais- 
ing him  for  those  mercies  which  he  has 
be-towed  upon  us  through  Christ,  in  de- 
livering us  from  ignorance,  terror  and 
bondage."  St.  Ambrose,  Bishop  of 
B{il&n,  A.  I).  .'i74,  says  :  "The  Lord's 
day  is  sacred  or  consecrated  by  the  res- 
urrection of  Christ."  St.  Ambrose  not 
only  called  this  day,  which  is  a  bright 
and  lively  memorial I  of  our  redemption  by 
Jo-u-  Christ,  the  sacred  day,  but  he  and 
hi-  whole  church  observed  it,  and  its 
weekly  returns,  to  the  entire  exclusion  of 
the  seventh  day. 

St.  Augustine,  in  his  remarks  upon  the 
privileges  which  he  enjoyed  during  his 
membership  in  the  church  of  .Milan, 
say- :  'I  beard  hiui  indeed,  every  Lord's 
day,  rightly  expounding  the  word  of  truth 


among  t In-  people."  Athana-ius,  Bishop 
of  Alexandria,  in  year  326,  has  recorded 
his  testimony  on  this  subject  in  these 
words  :  'The  Lord  transferred  the 
Sabbath  to  the  Lord's  day."  And  soon 
after  he  bears  testimony  to  the  univer- 
sality of  its  observance  throughout. 
Christian  world.  St,  Augustine,  one  of 
the  most  celebrated  father's  of  the  prim- 
itive church,  tell-  us  that  "The  Lord's 
day  was,  by  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
declared  to  Christians,  and  from  that 
very  time  its  celebration  commenced." 

Innocent  I.,  Bishop  of  Koine  from  412 
to  417,  in  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Eugu- 
bium,  on  the  subject  of  fasts,  has  this 
expression :  "If  we  commemorate 
Christ's  resurrection  not  only  at  Easter, 
but  every  Lord's  day,  and  fast  upon 
Friday,  because  that  was  the  day  of  his 
passover,  we  ought  not.  to  pass  by  Satur- 
day, which  is  the  middle  time  between 
the  days  of  grief  and  joy."  In  this  quo- 
tation wo  have  proof  of  two  things  : 
First,  That  the  early  Christians  did  not 
keep  the  seventh  day  for  Sabbath  ;  and 
second,  That  they  did  observe  the  Lord's 
day  as  their  stated  period  for  religious 
worship. 

Leo  I,,  a  native  of  Thrace,  was  called 
to  the  throne  of  Rome,  on  the  death  of 
Marcian,  in  457.  This  wise  and  pious 
prince,  the  first  ever  crowned  by  an  ec- 
clesiastic, thus  expresses  the  sentiments 
of  all  the  primitive  churches  on  this 
subject :  "We  ordain  according  to  the 
true  meaning  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the 
inspired  apostles,  that  on  this  sacred  day 
wherein  our  own  integrity  was  restored, 
all  do  rest  and  cease  from  labor  ;  that 
neither  husbandmen  nor  others  put  their 
hands  to  forbidden  work  on  this  day. 
For  if  the  Jews  did  so  much  reverence 
their  Sabbath,  which  was  only  a  shadow 
of  ours,  are  not  we,  who  inhabit  the 
light  and  truth  of  grace,  bound  to  honor 
this  day  which  the  Lord  himself  has 
honored,  and  has  therein  delivered  us 
from  dishonor  and  from  death  ? 

Arc  we  not  bound  to  keep  it  holy  and 
inviolable?  Weil  contenting  ourselves 
with  so  liberal  a  grant  of  the  rest,  and 
not  encroaching  on  this  one  day  which 
God  has  chosen  to  his  own  honor? 
Would  it  not  be  a  reckless  neglect  of  re- 
ligion to  make  this  sacred  day  common 
and  to  think  we  may  do  with  it  as  with 
the  rest?"  Thus  decisive  is  the  testi- 
mony to  the  fact  that,  the  early  Christians 
did  consider  the  Lord's  day  as  the 
Christian  Sabbath  to  be  of  Divine  ap- 
pointment, and  its  observance  sanctioned 
by  the  apostles,  who  were  the  especial 
delegates  and  embassadors  of  Christ, 
armed  with  his  commission,  and  inspired 
with  his  spirit. 

The  testimonies  ol  the  early  Christian 
writers  on  this  subject  are  too  long  to  be 
tran-crihcd.  As  brevity  is  my  design, 
suffice  it  to  say.  that  those  ancient  testi- 
monies, which  I  have  passed  by,  are  as 
explicit  on  this  subject  as  these  which 
have   been  adduced.       They    all    go    to 


310 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


show  that  it  was  the  uniform  practice  of 
all  the  primitive  churches  to  strictly  ob- 
serve the  Lord's  day  as  their  weekly 
Sabbath. 

{To  he  continual.) 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  liretltrcii  Sclioul. 

Inasmuch  as  there  Las  been  a  great 
deal  said  in  regard  to  high  schools,  I 
thought  I  would  pen  a  few  Hues,  as 
1  fear  some  of  the  brethren  are  leav- 
ing the  old  land-marks, 

I  suppose  that  the  object  is  to  edu- 
cate for  preachers  and  if  this  is  not 
the  object.  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know 
what  it  is.  One  thing  T  do  know, 
that  it  will  educate  pride.  This  I  have 
seeu  time  and  again.  Now,  we  very 
well  know  that  when  the  Saviour 
was  here  he  did  not  choose  those  who 
had  great  education,  as  the  first  he 
chose  were  Simon  and  Andrew  from 
among  the  fishermen  at  the  sea  of 
Galilee.  The  next  two  he  chose  were 
James  and  John  his  brother,  out  Gf 
the  ship  where  they  were  mending 
their  nets  ;  so  you  see  he  did  not  go 
to  the  colleges  or  high  schools  to  call 
the  apostles,  but  be  chose  from  the 
foolish  things  of  this  world  to  con- 
found the  wise. 

Again,  when  we  examine  the  apos- 
tles we  find  that  there  were  few  that 
were  eloquent.  it  is  true,  we  find 
Paul  to  be  a  learned  man  ;  but  with 
all  that  he  was  a  persecutor  of  the 
church  of  God.  Paul  says  he  did 
not  learn  entirely  with  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of 
power. 

Again,  we  find  that  the  preaching 
of  the  cross  of  Christ  was  to  the  Jews 
a  stumbling  block,  and  to  the  Greeks 
foolishness,  and  the  reason  was  it  was 
preached  in  its  simplicity;  and  the 
apostle  Paul  said  he  wanted  to  know 
nothing  save  Jesus  and  him  crucified. 
So  say  i.  We  need  know  nothing 
pave  Jesus  and  him  crucified.  But 
when  we  want  colleges  and  high 
schools  it  is  evident  that  the  object  is 
to  educate  preachers. 

The  lay  members  don't  want  high 
schools  unless  we  have  educated 
preachers,  and  if  we  have  them  edu- 
cated to  use  high  words  then  the  con- 
gregation ought  to  be  educated  too, 
and  if  this  is  to  be  the  case,  what  will 
become  of  the  poor  who  are  not  able 
to  go  to  high  schools.  And  this  is 
not  all.  We  have  some  iu  the  min- 
istry who  would  like  to  be  paid  for 
preaching,  and  if  we  must  have   col- 


icge-hred  preachers  they  will  want  to 
be  paid,  as  it  costs  to  get  their  educa- 
tion. 

This  I  presume  is  the  secret  of  the 
matter,  and,  brethren,  whenever  we 
get  an  educated  ministry  the  next 
thing  will  be  a  regular  salary,  altho' 
those  who  are  in  favor  of  high  schools 
may  claim  that  it  is  not  the  object. 
But  when  we  look  at  the  progress  of 
evils  springing  up  amongst  us,  we 
fear  that  will  be  the  result.  I  appeal 
to  the  firm  and  thoughtful  portion  of 
the  brotherhood  to  contend  earnestly 
for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints,  and  the  cause  of  our  beloved 
Master. 

When  we  read  the  periodicals  and 
see  who  write  in  favor  of  high  schools, 
it  is  generally  those  who  have  had  a 
pretty  good  education,  which  makes 
it  stronger  in  my  mind  that  they  want 
a  salary.  We  find  the  apostle  con- 
demns being  paid,  as  he  says  that 
when  I  preach  the  gospel  of  Christ 
without  charge,  that  I  abuse  not  my 
power  in  the  gospel,  neither  did  we 
eat  any  man's  bread  for  naught,  not 
because  we  had  not  power,  but  to 
make  ourselves  an  example  unto  you 
to  follow  us. 

Now,  we  fear  those  who  want  high 
schools  and  an  educated  ministry,  if 
they  have  the  power  as  the  apostle 
had,  they  will  not  be  as  the  apostle, 
but  will  use  all  they  can  get  in  that 
direction.  Brethren,  you  see  how  it 
is  in  other  denominations  where  they 
have  college-bred  preachers.  They 
claim  that  the  common  people  don't 
understand  the  Scriptures  ;  they  say 
they  must  explain  them  and  it  turns 
out  that  in  place  of  explaining  they 
pervert  it  and  fiud  things  not  neces- 
sary to  be  observed.  So  it  may  be 
with  those  who  are  educated  for 
preaching. 

Now,  I  do  not  write  this  with  any 
other  motive  than  the  welfare  of  the 
church  as  we  are  living  in  a  fast  age, 
and  there  is  danger  of  the  church 
drifting  into  the  channel  of  the  sec- 
tarian world.  One  of  the  brethren, 
whom  I  take  to  be  the  editor,  says 
we  want  a  school  governed  by  the 
brethren,  and  by  such  brethreu,  too, 
as  will  reflect  iu  their  lives  the  meek, 
kind,  pure  and  self-denying  spirit  of 
the  gospel  and  of  Jesus.  It  is  to  be 
feared  that  to  get  such  to  control  the 
school  will  be  do.ibtful,  therefore  1 
claim  that  the  brotherhood  is  better 
without  such  schools. 

J.  W.  Bbicker. 


Etiucatioual. 

It  affords  me  pleasure  unfeigned  to 
see  such  a  general  move  in  our  state 
for  a  Brethren's  school,  and  I  hope 
that  the  leaven  will  continue  to  work 
and  to  disseminate  itself  that  our  sis- 
ter states  will  feel  its  power  and  unite 
to  speed  the  work  to  a  successful 
consummation.  We  think  that  all  that 
is  needed  now  to  spur  it  on  is  a  zeal- 
ous, united  effort  in  a  tangible  shape, 
on  the  part  of  its  friends,  and  in  speak- 
ing the  truth  in  love  to  those  who  op- 
pose. A  school  to  rise  aud  flourish 
now  will  do  much  to  shape  and  mold 
the  future  educational  element  of  our 
fraternity  ;  so  it  would  be  very  de- 
sirable to  have  a  concerted  and  uni- 
ted brotherhood  to  give  character  to 
the  school.  Let  those  who  oppose 
the  move  think  of  this. 

Brethren,  you  who  are  favorable  to 
the  school,  be  awake  to  your  duty,  and 
the  interests  of  the  school.  There  is 
more  required  of  you  than  to  talk  in 
its  favor,  and  send  your  children  when 
it  is  in  operation.  Money  is  needed 
to  start  it-to  erect  a  suitable  building 
and  endow  it.  When  railroads  are 
building  through  your  valley,  you 
give  a  hundred,  or  perhaps  a  thous- 
and dollars  without  ever  expecting  to 
get  one  cent  of  it  back  :  but  you  thiuk 
that  you  are  rewarded  by  the  im- 
provement of  your  town,  or  the  val- 
ley, or  the  markets,  and  so  you  are. 
If  it  were  not  for  public  spirited  citi- 
zens our  country  would  be  no  better 
for  the  poor  foreigner  than  the  coun- 
try from  which  he  emigrates.  But 
let  us  not  in  our  go-ahead  spirit  de- 
velop the  secular  and  pecuniary  inter- 
ests of  our  country  and  neglect  its  in- 
tellectual interests.  Give  to  the 
school  as  you  do  to  the  railroad,  ex- 
pecting your  pay  in  the  educational 
facilities  where  a  moral  and  christian 
influence  will  surround  the  mental  de- 
velopment of  your  sous  and  daught- 
ers. In  fact  this  should  be  the  first 
consideration,  as  the  development  of 
the  man  morally  and  mentally  is  a 
necessary  prerequisite  to  the  improve- 
mentiOf  the  country. 

Some  of  the  brethren  who  oppose  a 
Brethren's  school  say  that  we  have 
educational  facilities  enough.  Let 
such  consider  that  we  have  but  few 
graduates  of  common  schools  who  can 
write  an  article  for  our  papers  that 
does  not  need  correction  at  the  bands 
of  the  editor,  and  not  very  many-  arc 
qualified  for  the  profession  of  teaching 
without  first  attending  higher  schools. 


ISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOS1  EL  VISITOR. 


:  11 


We  need  editor?,  (etchers  and  au- 
thors to  carry  on  the  work  of  the 
Lord  successfully  and  to  Bond  our 
children  to  the  Bchoola  of  other  de- 
nominations they  are  lo  danger  of 
being  lost  to  the  church.  Surely  we 
need  a  school  uuder  the  auspices  of 
the  brethren. 

While  it  is  not,  and  should  not  be, 
tbe  design  to  make  the  school  a  man- 
•v  of  preachers,  yet  it  must  be 
admitted  by  every  experienced  and 
r«  Electing  mind  trom  the  way  our 
ministers  are  selected  that  the  educa- 
tion of  the  members  should  be  more 
thorough  and  general,  for  it  is  cer- 
tain that  a  person  caDQOt  teach  in  a 
lage  that  he  himself  does  not  mi- 
nd. I  know  that  there  are 
brethren  who  say  that  education  is 
BOt  necessary  in  preaching  the  gospel 
that  the  Lord  will  be  mouth  and  wis- 
dom to  them  when  they  rise  to  preach. 
-'Iu:  your  unworthy  brother  has  found 
that  he  cannot  say  anything  that  he 
does  Dot  know,  and  does  not  know 
anything  that  he  has  not  learned,  and 
finds  it  much  easier  to  learn  where 
the  advaal  learning  are  all    at 

band,  than  to  learn  iu  the  severa  and 
dear  school  of  experience. 

The  question  has  been  often  asked, 
why  do  the  brethren  not  preach  more 
in  t  was  and  cities?  The  plain  truth 
of  the  matter  is  just  simply  because 
we  have  but  few  preachers  who  are 
able,  Paul-like,  to  defend  themselves 
when  they  nre  encountered  "by  cer- 
tain philosophers  of  the  Epicureans 
and  of  the  who  generally    in- 

habit such  plao  3.  I.  this  answer  is 
correct  (and  if  it,  is  not  1  expect  to  be 
aovreoteo)  does  it  not  speak  volumes 
in  favor  cf  the  school  under  contem- 
pla: 

James  A.  Sell. 

.Y<  wry,  Pa. 


Consolfiiion. 

'Iter:  — 

Father  is  now  gone 
to  bis  eternal  rest  to  dwell  among  tbe 
spirits.     He  is  no  more    upou    earth, 
.ortul  race  is  run. 
renty  years  ago  he  was  an  i n f a n t 
on  bis  mother's  lap,  now, his  aged  body 
in  the  cold  hands  of  death. 
Wr.ut  changes,  when  one  of  many 
years  looks  buck  over  the   history    of 
:i  life,  or  that  cf  an    older   one 
gone  to   eternity  !  Home,    childhood, 
■lays,  manfa  >od,  the  family    cir- 
cle enlivened  with  children  cf  various 


from  their  infancy  to  their  de- 
parture, by  matrimony  or  perhaps  by 
death,  from  home;  fortunes  and  mis- 
fortuues,  trials  and  troubles,  as  Wi  II 
as  happiness  ami  pleasures,  with  their 
many  changeable  features  and  experi- 
ences of  every  imaginable  kind,  all 
loom  up  before  the  mind  of  many 
days  iu  one  grand  panoramic  specta- 
cle ;  sometimes  to  the  pleasure  and 
sometimes  to  the  displeasure  of  totter- 
ing years. 

"How  sweet  to  my  heart 

tLc  scenes  bf  my  childhood, 
When  fond  recollection 
Presents  them  to  view." 

Thus  is  life  like  a  way  of  bills  and 
mountains,  valleys  and  plains,  ruts, 
rocks  and  rivers,  lawns  and  flowers, 
calms  and  storms,  sunshine  and  dark- 
ness, or  like  a  flower  budding,  matur- 
ing, sbiniug,  and  then  fading  away. 
road  we  all  must  travel  to  a 
shorter  or  longer  distance  ;  hundreds 
every  hour  step  on  it;  millions  travel 
it  now, and  many  every  minute  by  ac- 
cident, disease  or  old  age,  are  swept 
away.  It  is  a  life,  a  journey  and  a 
death,  equally  certain  for  ns  all.  Its 
truth  is  as  old  as  the  world  ;  wo  see 
and  hear  of  it  every  day  ;  but  it  is  on- 
ly when  one,  near  to  our  heart,  is 
snatched  away,  that  we  feel  death's 
warnings  most  severely. 

Only  a  little  over  a  year  ago  my 
family  and  I  were  called  on  to  pay 
the  last  respects  to  a  dear  mother. 
Not  six  months  since  one  of  your  own 
Bisters  took  her  departure  for  eternity, 
an.i  but  a  few  evenings  ago  upon  my 
return  from  the  busy  streets  of  the  ci- 
ty I  found  a  messenger  had  brought 
to  my  door  the  serious  news  of  the 
death  of  dear  father. 

Thus 

"Friend  after  friend  departs" 

unto  where  be  has  gone,  meeting 
father,  mother,  brother,  sister,  friend 
and  stranger  iu  life,  awaiting  others 
to  come. 

So  comes  it,  dear  mother,  that 
another  dark  cloud  passes  over  you. 
I  can  somewhat  imagine  how  lonel}' 
you  feel,  now,  under  the  very  serious 
chaDge.  WDen  you  remember  tbe 
last  work  be  did,  the  last  words  be 
spoke,  the  last  breath  he  breathed, 
the  last  glimpse  of  the  lifeless  body 
which,  wheu  living  shared  with  you 
your  trials  and  troubles,  happiness 
and  pleasur.  a  .  When  you  see  his 
bed,  his  chair,  :  at     the    table 


empty,  his  cloths  now  banging  on 
tbe  nail  without  an  owner ;  his 
without  a  laborer,  even  tbe  ground  on 
which  be  trod  no  more  for  him  ;  nay 
his  absence  everywhere  wherever 
you  turn  your  eyes,  it  cannot  other- 
wise than  cause  your  heart  to  ache, 
and  moisten  your  eyes  with  tears.  In 
the  still  ami  dead  hours  of  the  night, 
s^l.  am  indeed  must  it  appear,  to 
a./i'c!  from  a  sweot  dream  of 
seeing  him  fresh  and  hearty  in  the 
fields  or  about  the  bouse,  only  to  re- 
member him  iu  the  »rave. 

But,  dear  mother,  you  are  nut 
without  consoiation,  for, 

"Behind  the  darkest  cloud  of  distress 
Shines  the  brightest  light  of  repress." 

When  you  remember  that  by  his 
death  you  are  not,  as  many  are, 
thrown  upon  a  cold  and  merciless 
world,  but  that  you  have  children 
with  every  one  of  whom  you  ure  at  all 
times 'welcome  and  who  are  always 
ready  to  sympathise  with  you,  you 
have  consolation. 

When  you  remember  that  you  have 
lived  together  a  long,  useful  and 
christian  life;  worked  and  lived  faith- 
fully and  siucerely  in  the  same 
church,  and  he  dying  in  that  strong 
faith  aud  good  hope,  you  have  also 
consolation.  Not  only  this,  but  when 
you  remember  that  the  great  (Jo  i 
doeth  all  things  aright:  that  you  find 
infinite  love  and  mercy  in  him,  and 
that  he  will  assemble  the  righteous 
at  his  right  hand,  where,  wheu  you 
are  called  upon  to  come,  you  can  meet 
the  departed  parents,  husband,  broth- 
ers, sisters,  children  and  friends,  ar- 
rayed in  glory;  you  have  also  great 
consolation. 

From  vour  sincere  son 

"  J.  P.  MlMEB  M.  I). 

Philadelphia  Pa. 


<><>tl  is  Love ! 

God  is  love,  His  mercy  brighten* 
All  the  paths  iu  which  we  move, 
Bliss  he  gives  and  woe  he  lightens, 
God  is  wisdom  God  is  love. 

"Six  things,"  says  Hamilton,  "are 
requisite  to  create  a  'home.'  Integ- 
rity must  be  the  architect,  and  tidi- 
ness the  upholsterer.  It  must  be 
warmed  by  affection  and  lighted  up 
with  cheerfulness,  and  industry  must 
be  the  ventilator,  renewing  tbe  atmos- 
phere and  bringing  in  fresh  salubrity 
day  by  day,  while  over  all  as  a  pro- 
tecting glory  and  canopy,  nothing 
will  suffice,  excepf  tbe  blessing  off  I 


312 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
That  Line  Fence. 


Old  farmer  Smith  came  home  in  a  miff 

From  his  field  the  other  day, 
While  his  sweet  little  wife,  the  pride  of  his 
life, 

At  her  wheel  was  spinning  away. 

And  ever  anon,  a  gay  little  song 

With  the  buzz  of  her  wheel  kept  time  ; . 

Aud  his  wrathful  brow  is  clearing  now, 
Under  her  cheerful  rhyme. 

"Come,  come,  little  Turk !  put  away  your 
work 

And  listen  to  what  I  say  ; 
What  cau  I  do  but  a  quarrel  brew 

With  the  man  across  the  way  ? 

"I  have  built  ll»y  fence,  but  he  won't  com- 
mence 

To  lay  a  single  rail  ; 
His  cattle  get  in,  and  the  feed  gets  thin — 

I  am  tempt  :d  to  make  a  sale  !" 

•'Why  John,  dear  John,  how  you  do  go  on  ! 
f  I'm  afiaid  it  will  be  as  they  say."' 
"No,  no,  little  wife,  I  have  heard  that  strife 
In  a  lawyer's  hand  don't  pay. 

"He  is  picking  a  flaw  to  drive  me  to  law — 
I  am  told  that  he  said  he  would  ; 

And  you  know,  long  ago,  law   wronged   me 
so, 
I  vowed  that  I  never  should. 

c'8o  what  cau  I  do,  that  I  will  not  rue, 

To  the  man  across  the  way?" 
"If  that's  what  you  want,  I    can   help  you 
haunt 

That  man  with  the  spectre  gray  ! 

"Thirty  dollars  will  do  to  carry  you  through, 
And  then  you  have  gained  a  neighbor  ; 

It  would  cost  you  more  to  peep  in  the  door 
Of  a  court,  and  much  more  labor. 

"Just  use  your  good  sense — let's  build  him  a 
fence, 
And  shame  bad  acts  out  of  the  fellow." 
They  built  up  his  jart,  and  sent  to  his  hear^ 
Love's    dart,    where    the    gocd    thoughts 
mellow. 

That  very  same  night,  by  the  candle  light, 
They  opened,  with  interest,  a  letter  ; 

Not  a  word  was  there,  but  three  greenbacks 
fair 
Said  the  man  was  growing  better. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Baptism  of  John,  Not  Under 
The  Law. 


BY  D.  P.  SAYLER. 


The  strange  manner  of  reasoning  by 
John  W.  Fox,  of  Eldorado,  Kansas,  in 
proof  that  Jesus  was  sprinkled  when 
baptized  by  John,  as  reported  in  No.  17 


of  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  page  257, 
reminds  me  of  a  similar  expression  By  a 
Mtthodist  preacher,  made  in  1858,  in  a 
sermon  he  preached  (as  he  said)  on 
Chiistian  baptism,  which  was  written  out 
by  a  short  hand  reporter  present  and  sent 
to  me  by  the  brethren  in  whose  church 
territory  the  sermon  was  preached  for  a 
reply  sermon  to  be  preached  in  the  same 
vicinity,  which  I  did  in  a  grove  to  an  im- 
mense concourse  of  people  in  the  preach- 
ers presence.  I  also  had  a  synopsis  of 
my  reply  published  in  the  January  No. 
Vol.  9,  1859,  of  the  Gospel  Visitor.  And 
to  bear  testimony  with  brother  C-  C. 
Root,  I  reproduce  part  of  it  here. 

In  his  sermon  the  Methodist  preacher 
said  :  "We  have  reason  to  believe  that 
John  the  Baptist  administered  the  ordi- 
nance of  baptism  by  sprinkling.  Be- 
cnuseif  he  did  not,  then  Christ  was  not 
rightly  inducted  into  his  priestly  office, 
and  if  not  rightly  inducted,  there  is  (hen 
no  atonement  made  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  sin  yet-  The  Saviour  told  John, 
that  in  obeying  this  ordinance,  they  were 
fulfilling  the  righteousness  of  the  law. 
Now  by  referring  to  the  book  of  Num- 
bers, we  find  that  it  is  requisite  for  a 
person  to  be  thirty  years  old,  at  least, 
before  he  could  be  ordained  a  priest,  and 
that  he  must  be  sprinkled  with  water. 
We  are  informed  that  the  Saviour  was 
thirty  years  old  before  he  was  baptized." 

The  design  of  this  prevarication  of 
truth,  evidently  is  to  class  the  baptism  of 
Jesus  with  the  ceremonial  law,  and  thus 
dispose  of  the  Saviour's  baptism  with 
the  works  of  the  law,  and  so  evade  going 
into  the  water  to  immerse,  as  the  Saviour 
certainly  was. 

The  above  reverend  Mr.  says  :  "The 
Saviour  said  in  His  baptism  He  was  fill- 
filling  the  righteousness  of  the  law." 
The  Saviour  said  thus  it  beeometh  us  to 
fulfill  our  righteousness.  Thus  baptism 
is  not  of  the  law,  but  is  a  work  of  right- 
eousness ;  in  the  gospel  dispensation,  it 
never  being  a  command  of  the  law. 

But  "The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  prophets,  Behold  I  send 
my  messenger  before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee.  The 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
his  paths  straight." — Mark  1:1-3. 

"From  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist 
until  now,  the  kingdom  of  God  suffereth 
violence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by  force- 
For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  proph- 
esied until  John.  And  if  you  will  receive 
it,  this  is  Elias  which  was  for  to  come." — 
Matt.  xi.  12-14.  "The  law  and  the 
prohets  were  until  John  :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and 
every  man  presseth  unto  it." — Luke 
xxi.  1G. 

These  witnesses  prove  that  the  law 
and  the  prophets  were  until  John,  and 
where  his  voice  was  heard  crying  in  the 
wilderness  prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  etc.  ;  preaching  the  baptism  of  re- 


pentance and  baptizing  those  who  con- 
fessed their  sins  in  the  river  of  Jordan, 
the  operations  of  the  law  ceased,  and  the 
gospel  dispensation  was  ushered  in.  Then 
Jesus  cometh  and  is  himself  baptized  to 
show  fallen  man  the  way  and  work  of 
righteousness.  Dr.  Clark  said  truth 
when  he  said.  "Our  Lord  says,  the  law 
was  until  John  :  but  from  his  first  public 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God.  or  gcsnel 
dispensation  commenced."  —  Daniel 
9:24.  To  class  John's  ministry,  the  Sas 
viour's  baptism,  his  eating  his  last  supper 
with  his  disciples,  with  the  ceremonies  of 
the  law,  is  either  unpardonable  ignorance 
of  the  Scriptures,  or  willful  prevarication 
of  the  truths  they  teach. 

Even  so  is  the  absurdity  of  a  person 
having  to  be  thirty  years  old  before  he 
could  be  ordained  a  priest ;  and  that  he 
must  be  sprinkled  with  water.  The  Rev. 
Mr.,  whose  words  I  am  criticising,  says  : 
"Now,  by  referring  to  the  book  of  Num- 
bers we  find  that  it  is  requisite  for  a  per- 
son to  be  thirty  years  old,  at  least,  before 
he  could  be  ordained  priest,  and  that  he 
must  be  sprinkled  with  water."  He  says 
by  referring  to  the  book  of  Numbers,  etc., 
but  gives  neither  chapter  nor  verse  where 
we  are  to  read  this  ordination  service  into 
the  priest's  office.  But  by  reference  to 
chapter  iv,  verse  1,  we  read  :  "And  the 
Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  unto  Aaron, 
saying,  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Ko- 
hath  from  among  the  sons  of  Levi,  after 
there  families,  by  the  home  of  their 
fathers.  From  thirty  years  old  and  up-> 
wards  even  until  fifty  years  old,  all  that 
enter  into  the  host,  to  do  the  work  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation.  This 
shall  be  the  service  of  the  son  of  Kohath 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
about  the  most  holy  things." 

Aaron  and  his  sons  (the  priests)  must 
take  down,  pack  away,  and  cover  overall 
the  holy  things,  furniture,  etc.  Verses 
5  to  15:  "After  all  is  finished  and  the 
camp  is  to  set  forward — after  that  the 
sons  of  Kohath  shall  come  to  bear  it.  (we 
would  say,  carry  it,)  but  they  shall  not 
touch  any  holy  thing,  lest  they  die. 
These  things  are  the  burden  of  the  sons 
of  Kohath  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation." They  are  not  priests,  but 
servants,  their  work  is  servile.  In  chap- 
ter viii.  24,  it  is  said  :  "This  is  it  that 
belongeth  unto  the  Levites  :  from  twenty 
and  five  years  old  and  upwards,  they  shall 
go  in  to  wait  upon  the  services  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation."  And 
in  1  Chronicles  chapter  xxiii.  24,  they 
"that  did  the  work  for  the  service  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  from  the  age  of  twen- 
ty years  old  and  upwards."  How  can 
the  different  ages  of  those  servants,  who 
the  reverend  gentleman  calls  priests  be 
reconciled. 

First,  at  the  time  Moses  says  their  age 
must  be  thirty,  their  service  was  exceed- 
ingly severe,  and  required  men  full  grown 
and  strong  to  perform  it.  Second,  "The 
princes  of  Israel  offered.  And  they 
brought  their  offering  before  the   Lord, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSFEL  VISITOR. 


S13 


oxen  ; 

And  tlu1  Lord  Bpake  unto  Moses,  Baying, 

it  of  them,  that  they  may  be  to  do 

the  Bervioa  of  the  tabernacle  of  t ho  cons 

ition:  and  thou  shalt  give  them  unto 
tlio  Levites,  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  service.  But  unto  the  sen-  o\' 
Etohath  he  gave  none:  because  the  ser- 
inctuary  belonginganto  them 
was  that  they  should  bear  upon  their 
shouluVrs."  —  Numbers  \ii.  I-1.'.  The 
burden  now  not  being  so  heavy  and  the 
•  i  severe,  "The  Lord  spake  unto 
Hoses,  saying,  This  it  is  that  belongeth 
unto  the  Levites  :  from  twenty-five  years 
old  and  upwards,  they  shall  go  in  to  wait 
upon  the  service  of  the  tabernacle  ot  the 
it  ion." — Chap.  viii.  24.  And 
Third.  After  the  service  ot  God  became 
stationary  at  Jerusalem,  and  hence,  less 
laborious,  from  the  age  of  twenty  years 
and  upwards  they  may  serve.  "For  David 
mid,  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  hath  given 
rest  unto  his  people,  that  tiny  may  dwell 
in  Jerusalem  forever."— 1  Cnron,  xxiii. 
21.  And  afterwards  in  the  temple  Sam- 
uel could  serve  at  a  younger  age  than 
twenty  years. 

These  servants  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  Moses  must  elevate  (not 
oruain  i  lor  their  service.  'And  thus 
shalt  thou  do  unto  them,  to  cleanse  thetu; 
sprinkle  water  of  purifying  upon  them. 
and  let  theui  shave  all  their  flesh,  and  let 
them    wash  their  clothes,    and    so    make 

•nv  Ives  clean.'' — Chap.  viii.  7.  This 
purifying  was  made  by  the  ashes  of  the 
red  heifer,  cedar  wood,  hysop,  scarlet, 
etc.,  see  chapter    xix.       The    idea    that 

IS  \vu>  unclean,  and  that  John  in  the 
capacity  of  priest  should  sprinkle  him 
with  this  water  of  purifying  to  cleanse 
him.  etc.,  is  revolting  to  the  Christian 
mind  ;  yet  these  would  be  ministers  of 
Christ,  in  support  of  there  anti  scriptural 
sprinkling  baptism,  arc  not  ashamed  to 
adv.'.! 

These  sons  of  Levi  being  no  priests 
but  servants,  who  had  their  portion  at 
the  aitar.  an  1  mti>t  do  the  servile  work 
belonging  to  it,  were  not  ordained  at  all, 
but  cleansed  and  purified  to  do  the  work. 
The  office  of  priest  was  given  to  Aaron 
and  to  his  sons,  and  was  hereditary,  and 
lained  as  occasion  required   with 

any  reference  to  age.  For  his  duties 
defined  see  Exodus  xxviii.,  and  for  his 
ordination  service. chap,  li'.t,  part  of  which 
I  transcribe  :  "And  this  is  the  tiling 
tha'  thon  shalt  do  unto   them    to   hallow 

■ ;  to  minister  unto  me  in  the  pri 
office.     And  Aaron  and    his    sons    thou 
shalt  bring  unto  the  door  of  the  taberna- 

ofthe    congregation    and  shalt  wash 

m  with  water."  (Note,  wash  them 
with  water,  not  sprinkle  water  on  them. 
When  the  prophet  hid  Naaman  to  wash 
himself  in  the  Jordan,  he  went  and 
dipped  himself  in  Jordan.  Henry  on 
tlii^  wiya,  They  were  washed  ail  over.) 

"And  thon  halt  take  the  garments, 
and  put  upon  Aaron   the  coat,   and  the 

i  of  the  ephod,  and    the  ephod,    and 


and  gird  him  with  the 
curious  girdle  of  the  ephod  :  And  thou 
shalt  put  the  mitre  upon  his  head,  and 
put  the  holy  crown  upon  the  mitre. 
Thou  shalt  then  take  the  anointing  oil, 
and  pour  it  upon  his  head,  and  anoint 
him.  And  these  shalt  bring  his  sons, 
and  put  coats  upon  them.  And  thou 
shalt  gird  them  with  girdles,  and  nut  the 
bonnets  on  them  ;  and  the  priest  S  office 
shall  be  theirs  for  a  perpetual  statute: 
and  thou  shalt  consecrate  Aaron  and  his 
sons.  And  the  holy  garments  of  Aaron 
shall  he  his  SOUS  titter  him,  to  he  anoint- 
ed therein,  and  to  he  consecrated  in  them. 
And  that  son  that  is  priest  in  his  .stead 
shall  put  them  on  seven  days,  when  he 
cometh  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation to  minister  in  the  holy  place." 

Pear  readers,  these  were  the  ceremon- 
ies to  be  observed  in  the  ordination  and 
consecration  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  to 
hallow  them  to  serve  in  the  priest's  office. 
None  were  eligible  but  Aaron  and  his 
sons  after  him,  their  age  at  ordination  is 
not  so  much  as  hinted  at.  The  poet 
Bings  : 

'  Let  a.l  the  heathen  world  combine 
To  write  one  perfect  book  ; 

But  when,  O  Lord,  compared  with  thine, 
How  mean  these  writings  look." 

So  when  the  logic  of  these  reverend 
doctors  is  compared  with  the  word  of 
God,  how  mean  it  looks. 

"They  say  Jesus  was  thirty  years  old 
when  baptized,  the  age  at  which  Levites 
were  inducted  by  sprinkling  into  priestly 
office-"  The  word  of  the  Lord  says  they 
were  no  priests,  but  servants  to  do  the 
work  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  must  be  purified  with  the 
sprinkling  water  of  purification. 

"They  say,  The  baptism  of  Jesus  was 
performed  by  John,  a  Levitioal  priest, 
who  knew  baptism  only  by  applying  wa- 
ter to  the  candidate. "  The  word  of  the 
Lord  says,  John  was  the  voice  of  one  cry- 
ing in  the  wilderness  to  prepare  the  way 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  the  law  and  the  proph- 
ets were  until  John  :  Since  that  tin. e  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached.  He  was 
the  Elias  who  was  to  come. 

They  Bay,  "Jesus  was  baptized  under 
the  Levitical  dispensation,  in  which  bap- 
tism was  recognized  only  by  the  applica- 
tion of  water  to  the  candidate,"  while 
the  law  of  the  Lord  says  no  such  thing. 
John  preached  the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  baptized 
those  who  came  to  his  baptism  in  the 
river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins — a 
thing  unknown  in  the  law  and  never  be- 
fore practiced.  It  was  the  opening  the 
new  and  living  way.  It  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  the 
Son  of  God. 

They  say,  "The  object  of  the  baptism 
of  Jesus  was  bis  initiation  into  his 
priestly  office."  Jesus  says,  It  was  to 
fulfill  all  rigbteousn 

How  long,  Oh  Lord,  how  long  shall 
these  deceivers   be   permitted  to  present 


thy  word,  to  mislead     and    deceive     the 

people?    For  the    elect's  sake  shall  not 

their  days  bo  shortened  ? 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
ttlio  Will  Go? 
We  know  of  a  beautiful  country.    Itis 

large,  rich,  healthy,  easy  of  access  and 
delightful.  The  atmosphere,  the  light, 
the  scenery,  pr6ductions,  society,  employ- 
ment, are  delicious.  None  are  poor 
there,  none  are  ever  sick,  none  grow  old, 
none  die,  none  ever  suffer  pain,  all  wants 
are  fully  supplied  and  all  possible  pleas- 
ures provided  ;  everything  is  fresh, 
spring-like,  joyous  ;  there  is  no  weariness, 
discontent,  disappointment,  or  grief;  no 
revelry,  envy,  or  strife  ;  no  stupid  dull- 
ness, or  hurtful  excitement,  no  crushing 
burdens,  no  tears,  no  sadness;  it  is  a 
wonderful  land  !  no  language  can  describe 
it,  no  imagination  overdraw  its  excellence; 
it  is  called  Heaven!  There  is  room  for 
all.  It  is  prepared  for  believers  in  Christ. 
Whoever  makes  Christ  his  leader,  king 
and  saviour,  can  enter  into  the  rich  inher- 
itance.    Who  will  go? 

Sophia  Shatto. 


The  Limit  to  Education. 

Where  shall  we  set  the  limit  in  ed- 
ucation ?  "A  pood  English  education" 
says  one.  But  what  does  that  some 
one  mean  by  "a  good  English  educa- 
tion" ?  It  means  much  more  to  some 
than  to  others.  Why  set  the  limit  at 
all  ?  Because  there  is  danger.  True, 
but  there  is  also  safety  and  protection. 
Fire  is  very  dangerous  wben  not 
properly  controlled,  yet  what  a  luxu- 
ry these  cold  evenings  !who  would  do 
without  it?  It  protects  us  from  the 
cold,  and  is  of  use  in  a  thousand  ways. 
It  is  our  servant  and  should  not  be 
allowed  to  become  our  master.  Edu- 
cation is  also  a  servant  and  should  so 
be  regarded — a  means  to  an  end, 
that  end  the  greatest  possible  attaina- 
ble excellence,  physical,  mental  and 
spiritual. "Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with  good." 

J.  M.  Z, 


He  who  engages  in  devout  medita- 
tions and  holds  communion  with  God 
through  his  word  and  also  through 
bis  works,  may,  iu  respect  of  his  ha- 
bitual, prevailing  frame  of  mind,  as 
well  as  of  bis  frequent  prayers,  be 
said  to  "pray  without  ceasing."  "al- 
ways to  pray  ;"  he  is  like  an  vEolian 
harp,  on  whose  strings,  by  night  or 
day,  the  wiud  has  but  to  breathe  to 
wake  up  sweet  and  plaintive  music. 


31-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  ]'J,  1874. 

*  The  Remainder  ot  the  Volnme.— 

A  Request. 

'Though  we  have  said  but  little  since 
khe'esoarnencement  of  the  year  to  prompt 
■our  agents  to  labor  to  procure  subscrib- 
ers, man§  of  them  have  continued  their 
Il'&qi-s,  and  not  without  success.  And 
besides -the  names  our  agents  have  sent 
us,  others  hkve  sent  their  own  names,  and 
our  subscription  list  has  been  growing  all 
the  time.  This  has  given  us  encourage- 
ment and  pleasure.  We  now  ask  our 
friends  to  make  some  effort  to  obtain 
some  subscribers  for  us.  This  is  a  good 
time.  There  are  a  good  many  who  will 
be  desirous  of  having  the  proceedings  of 
the  Annnal  Meeting,  and  by  subscribing 
in  time  they  will  have  them.  We  shall 
i  try  to  have  a  satisfactory  report  prepared 
;  for  our  subscribers.     It  will  be  at  consid- 

•  erable  expense  that  a  report  will   be  ob- 
tained, as  the  services  of  a   reporter  are 

very  high.  We  therefore  hope  our  friends 
nvill  make  an  effort  to  add  a  handsome 
vnumber  of  names  to  our  subscription  list. 
\We  think  it  can  be  done  with  advantage 
Ifco  ourself  and  also  to  others. 

From  the  third  of  June,  our  issue  that 
will  probably  contain  the  first  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Annual  Meeting,  until  the 
end  of  the  present  year,  we  will,  send  the 
Christian  Family  Co'pipanion  arid  Gos- 
pel  Visitor  for  eighty-five  cents.  Besides 
the  proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting, 
we  have  other  things  to  give  our  subscrib- 
ers which  we  think  will  make  the  remain- 
der of  the  volume  desirable.  Will  our 
friends  please  give  a  little  attention  to 
this  our  request  and  endeavor  to  obtain 
some  new  subsci  ibers  for  our  work  ?  We 
shall  be  thankful  for  their  services. 

, -n^. 

The  Approaching  A.  M. 

Many  of  our  brethren  and  sisters  are 
now  thinking  about  the  great  meeting  as 
it.  used  to  be  called,  and  are  making  prep- 
arations for  their  journey  to  it.  It  will 
be  a  reunion  of  many  hearts  ;  a  meeting 
of  many  who  have  not  seen  each  other 
for  years.  And  while  our  meeting  is 
looked  to  by  many  with  pleasing  antici- 
pations, it  is  also  looked  forward  to  by 
many  with  such  a  sense  of  responsibility 


that  almost  amounts  to  a  painful  anxiety. 
It  surely  has  a  character  associated  with 
it,  which  should  make  it  an  occasion  of 
interest  to  every  member  of  the  ch  arch, 
whether  he  shall  be  present  at  the  meet- 
ing or  not.  It  is  emphatically  a  meeting 
of  the  brotherhood,  and  all  the  parts  of 
it  will  be  directly  or  indirectly  represent 
ed.  Consequently,  all  should  feel  a  suffi- 
cient interest  in  it,  to  make  it  a  subject 
of  much  earnest  and  sincere  prayer. 

If  Jacob's  wrestling  spirit  would  pre- 
vail among  us,  and  we  would  plead  with 
God  as  he  did,  a  blessing  would  be  re- 
ceived, which  woidd  prove  a  blessing  to 
the  council  and  to  the  fraternity  at  large. 
A  great  many  of  our  brethren  and  sisters 
claim  to  i'eel  a  considerable  interest  in 
our  Annual  Councils.  If  they  are  sin- 
cere in  the  interest  they  feel,  they  will 
not  fail  to  pray,  and  to  pray  much.  It  is 
probably  a  rule  that  will  hold  good  in  its 
general  application,  that  the  amount  of 
prayer  we  offer  for  the  success  of  an  en- 
terprise, is  a  pretty  correct  measure  of 
the  interest  we  feel  in  the  success  of  that 
enterprise. 

Then  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  though 
we  may  not  all  be  at  the  place  of  our  An- 
nual Council,  let  us  all  meet  around  one 
common  mercy  seat,  and  there  make  our 
requests  known  to  Cod,  and  invoke  his 
aid  for  the  meeting,  and  the  presence  of 
his  Holy  Spirit  with  it,  that  its  labors 
and  its  results  may  be  in  accordance  with 
the  principles  and  spirit  cf  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  disciple  we  profess  to  be,  and  of 
whose  holy  and  heavenly  doctrine  we 
should  be  the  living  exponents. 


The  Poor  Again-An  Explanation. 

In  a  recent  number  we  made  a  state- 
ment in  relation  to  our  poor  members  re- 
ceiving our  paper.  We  received  a  con- 
tribution of  $1.50  from  a  sister  to  go  to 
the  fund  for  supplying  the  poor  members 
with  the  paper.  While  kindly  remem- 
bering the  poor,  she  expressed  the  fear 
that  we  are  imposed  upon,  and  solicited 
to  send  the  paper  free  to  some  who  could 
pay  for  it.  We  will  say  that  in  almost 
all  cases  where  we  have  been  solicited  to 
send  our  paper  in  this  way,  the  friends 
of  the  poor,  and  not  the  poor  themselves, 
have  sent  the  request  accompanied  with 
a  testimony  to  their  worthiness.  We 
give  an  extract  below  from  a  letter  just 
received.  It  will  be  seen  that,  though 
we  took  particular  pains  to  explain  that 


the  Forney  fund  was  not  designed  to 
supply  the  poor  members  of  the  church 
with  Christian  literature,  but  the  world, 
we  were  not  understood.  Here  is  the 
extract : 

"I  would  like  to  have  the  Companion. 
for  the  remaining  part  of  the  year,  but  I 
have  not  the  money  to  pay  fur  it.  I 
would  be  very  thankful  to  you  for  it  as 
we  have  no  preaching  in  our  neighbor- 
hood by  the  Brethren.  I  hope  you  will 
not  lose  anything  by  sending  me  your 
paper,  as  I  have  learned  that  you  had  an 
amount  donated  to  you  for  the  poor.  I 
am  ashamed  to  beg,  but  under  the  pres- 
ent circumstances  I  am  not  able  to  pay 
for  it,  as  sickness  has  been  in  our  family 
about  five  years  and  that  has  kept  us 
very  poor.  My  husband  has  been  able  to 
work  but  very  little  for  the  past  year." 
It  is  hard  to  deny  such  requests,  and  we 
hope  we  need  not  do  it. 


The     Minutes     of     the      Annual 

Meeiing. 

As  the  subcribers  of  the  Gospel  Visitor 
in  former  years  received  the  Minutes  of 
the  Annual  Meeting,  we  have  been  asked 
whether  the  subscribers  to  our  present 
paper  will  receive  the  minutes.  We 
therefore  say,  as  we  shall  give  our  sub- 
scribers the  general  proceedings  of  the 
Annual  Meeting,  we  cannot  afford  to 
give  them  the  minutes.  The  minutes 
will  be  prepared  as  usual  and  furnished 
to  all  who  desire  them  at  ten  cents  a 
copy. 

They  will  also  be  published  in  the 
German  language  as  soon  as  possible,  and 
furnished  at  the  vame  price. 


— 53f--«.   -«..^3*»- 


The  Tune  and  IS*,  mu  liook. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  fill  the 
orders  recently  received  for  the  Tune 
aud  Hymn  Books,  as  the  publishers 
had  none  bound  when  we  sent  for  a 
supply.  We  expect  to  be  able  to  fill 
the  orders  soon. 


"We  expect  brother  J.  W.  Beer  to  be 
at  the  Annual  Meeting  and  to  have  a 
supply  of  Hymn  Books.  He  will  also  be 
prepared  to  settle  with  our  agents  and 
subscribers  who  are  in  arrears.  He  will 
also  receive  subscribers  for  our  paper, and 
far  the  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meeting, 
and  transact  any  business  connected  with 
our  office  that  may  be  desired. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


815 


«M  KIUSTS'  DEPARTMENT. 


.  1.  I  should  like  to  know  the  Bible 
authority  for  calling  the  commandments 
contained  in  Exodus  20th  chapter,  the 
ten  commandments  ;  an.l  also  why  they 
•  apart  to  make  them  ten  and  no 
more  and  no  less.  1  have  not  been  able 
to  satisfy  myself  in  regard  to  (his  matter, 
neither  have  I  met  with  any  one  that 
could  do  it  for  me. 

John  FobnBY^Sbn. 

We  have  the  Bible  authority  for  call- 
{ng  the  precepts  contained  in  Exodus, 
20th  chapter,  the  ten  commandments,  in 
Exodus  30th  chapter  and  28th  verse. 
'And  he  was  there  with  the  Lord  forty 
ind  forty  nights:  ha  did  neither  eat 
bread,  nor  drink  water.  And  he  wrote 
upon  the  tables  the  words  of  the  cove- 
nant, the  ten  commandments." — Deut. 
4:13.  "And  he  declared  unto  you  his 
covenant,  which  he  commanded  you  to 
perform, even  ten  commandments:  and  he 
wrote  them  upon  two  tables  of  stone." — 
Also,  Deut  10:4. 

And  because  there  are  ton  precepts  or 
commandments  they  arc  called  the  deca- 
logue, from  two  Greek  words — deka,  ten, 
and  logo*,  word,  ten  words  or  ten  corns 
mandments.  The  term  decalogue  was 
used  at  an  early  day  in  the  Christian 
Church  to  represent  the  ten  command- 
ments. It.  was  used  by  Ireuaeus,  in  the 
second  century. 

While  there  are  ten  commandments 
rding  to  divine  authority  contained  in 
the  portion  of  Soripture  called  the  deca- 
logue or  ten  commandments,  they  are  not, 
ever,  numerically  divided  in  the 
Scripture.-,  and  we  cannot  with  certainty 
say  which  is  the  first,  which  is  the  sec- 
ond, etc.  Consequently,  different  modes 
of  dividing  them  have  been  adopted, 
.1  -  phua  divides  theur  as  follows  :  "The 
fir.-t  commandment  teaches  us  that  there 
i-  but  one  God,  and  that  we  ought  to 
worship  him  only.  The  second  com- 
mands  us  not  to  make  the  image  of  any 
living  creature  to  worship  it.  The  third, 
thai  wo  must  not  swear  by  God  in  a  fake 
manner.  The  fourth,  that  we  must  keep 
the  Beventh  day,  by  resting  from  all 
of  work.  The  fifth,  that  we  must  honor 
our  parents.  The  sixth,  that  we  must 
itais  from  murder.  The  seventh,  that 
we  mu  t  no)  commit  adultery.  The 
htR,  that  we  unit  not  be  guilty  of 
theft,     The  ninth,  that  we  mu.-tnol  bear 


false  witness.  The  tenth,  that  we  must 
not  admit  of  the  desire  of  anything 
that  is  another's." — Work,  Book  HI. 
chap.  v.  This  is  the  division  that  is 
commonly  accepted. 

There  is  another  divi.-ion  of  the  ten 
commandments  into  two  parts,  the  first 
division  containing  the  precepts  referring 
to  our  duty  to  God  :  the  second  contain- 
ing those  referring  to  our  duty  to  nun. 
The  first  four  commandments  belong  to 
the  fir^t  division,  and  the  last  six  to  the 
ad. 

2.  In  the  Christian  Family  Compan- 
ion and  (IosjkI    Visitor,  No.  o,  page  69, 

and  in  the  article  on  the  Spirituality  of 
God,  I  find  a  passage  of  Scripture  in 
these  words  :  (God  is  a  Spirit  and  it 
behooves  those  worshipping  him  to  be 
worshipping  in  spirit  and  truth." — 
Joint  4:24.)  Now  turning  to  that  pas- 
sage 1  find  it  reads  thus  :  ( iod  is  u  Spirit 
and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Now,  as  I 
am  one  seeking  after  truth,  I  will  ask, 
Why  is  the  above  Scripture  quoted  as  it 
is,  and  not  word  for  word  as  wc  read  it? 
1  will  be  obliged  for  an  answer. 

Robert  M.  Wakefield. 
Shitleysburg,  Pa. 

The  quotation  above  alluded  to  was  not 
made  from  our  common  version  of  the 
New  Testament,  but  from  another  trans- 
lation ;  and  hence  the  difference  in  the 
reading. 

3.  Brother  James  :— will  you  please 
reconcile  the  two  following  passages  of 
Scripture  through  the  columns  of  your 
paper?  ''And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless  hearing  a  voice, 
but  seeing  no  man." — Acts  9:7.  ''And 
they  that  were  with  me  saw  indeed  the 
light,  an  J  were  afraid,  but  they  heard  not 
the  voice  of  him  that  spake  unto  me." — 
Acts  22:9. 

Isaac  IIosenberger. 
The  apparent  discrepancy  arises  from 
the  different  meanings  which  is  connected 
with  the  word  Itear.  It  is  not  at  all  un- 
common when  a  person  who  ifl  listening 
to  another,  person  speaking,  but  owing  to 
some  cause,  either  his  own  difficulty  in 
hearing,  or  to  the  want  of  distinct i. 
tin-  speaker,  he  does  nothing'  more  than 
catch  an  occasional  word  from  the  speak- 
er, and  exclaims,  1  can't  hear  you,  alt  ho' 
it  is  likely  he  hears  the  sound  of  the 
speaker's  vcicc  all  the  time.     But  lie  did 


not  hear  the  words.  So  it  was  with  the 
companions  of  Saul.  In  the  confusion 
and  alarm  at  the  wonderful  occurrence 
which  hat  poncd  so  near  them,  they  did 
not  understand  or  even  hear  the  words 
which  were  spoken.  Hence  it  is  said 
they  did  not  hear  the  voice,  which  means 
here  they  did  not  hear  what  was  spoken, 
though  they  might  have  heard  a  sound. 
And  this  agrees  with  Luke's  account 
given  in  chapter  9,  7th  verse,  who  says, 
they  heard  a  voice.  In  John  12:29  we 
have  an  instance  where  the  souud  WW 
heard  but  not  the  words. 

•1.  Where  is  the  Gospel  authority  for 
laying  on  of  hands  in  the  ordinance  of 
baptism,  while  the  administrator  and  the 
subject  are  both  in  the  Water  ? 

J.  K.  T. 

Laying  on  of  hands  is  mentioned  in 
Ileb.  6:2,  among  ''the  principles  of  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,"  and  also  in  close 
connection  with  baptism.  And  as  the 
precise  time  or  place  is  not  given  in 
Scripture,  the  Church  has  adopted  the 
time  of  baptism  as  the  time  in  which 
bands  are  usually  laid  on  the  believer, 
that  being  found  a  convenient  time. 

The  Centennial  and  Journal  of  the 
Exposition  is  a  monthly  periodical  de- 
voted to  the  Centennial  Exposition  of 
1876.  The  number  before  us  has  in  it 
interesting  information  relative  to  the 
history  of  our  country.  It  is  published 
by  II.  W.  Crotzer,  o2i    Chestnut   street. 

Philadelphia,  at  $1.00  a  year. 

^  ■»  •+  —  — 

Answers  to  CorreHpoutleuts. 

I.  II.  CfilST.  According  to  our  books. 
I12L86. 

H.  C.  Lt'CAS.  One  dollar  to  the  close 
of  the  year. 

C.  H.  Stroiim.  Two  dollars  to  the 
close  of  the  year. 

J.  Shellaberger.  The  $o.7.">  paid 
for  the  books  and  paper. 

Notice. 

April  27th,  1874. 
Editor  Companion : 

Please  publish  in 
the  Companion  and  Visitor,  that  all  mail 
matter  sent  to  parties  during  the  Annual 
Meeting  should  be  addressed   in   care  of' 
('.  ('.  Gibson,  Girard,   Macoupin  County, 
Illinois.     It  will  then  be  delivered  to  the 
owners  at  the.  meeting. 
Respectfully, 
Daniel  Vaniman,  Cor. 

I'.  U.  l'.ox  .'. .;,  VTrden, 

Macoupin  Co.,  Ills. 


816 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDED  CE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  front 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
us  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  conxmnni- 
avions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  <te.t  only. 

North  Georgetown,  Ohio. 

April  5th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : — 

Oq  last  week  I 
received  the  first  number  of  the  Com- 
panion and  Visitor,  for  1814,  and 
herewith  I  enclose  one  dollar  and 
twenty  cents  for  which  please  send 
me  the  Christian  Family  Companion 
and  Gospel  Visitor  the  remaining 
months  of  lS^. 

How  inspiring  it  is  to  read  good 
news.  It  gives  new  life  to  our  souls. 
How  encouraging  it  is  to  hear  that 
the  brethren  are  united  in  the  bonds 
of  love,  to  still  continue  to  promul- 
gate faith,  repentance,  prayer,  bap- 
tism, by  trine  immersion,  feet-wash- 
ing, the  Lord's  supper,  the  holy  com- 
munion, charity,  nonconformity  to 
the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  to 
the  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This 
is  truly  encouraging  to  him  who  is 
aspiring  after  his  soul's  ultimate  sal- 
vation. 

The  sinner  can  be  greatly  encour- 
aged by  holding  forth  the  truth  of  the 
gospel  as  the  only  basis  of  perfect  as- 
surance of  God's  favor.  The  world 
understands  that  the  Brethren  have 
no  faith  on  the  ground  of  the  doctrine 
of  salvation,  but  alone  in  the  doctrine 
of  the  Son  of  God.  "No  man  know- 
eth  the  Father  but  the  Son  and  to 
whomsoever  the  Sou  will  reveal 
him."  Brethren,  be  firm  !  Let  the 
world  know  by  our  actions  that  we  do 
and  mean  what  we  preach  and  hold 
forth. 

We  are  sometimes  asked  by  per- 
sons belonging  to  other  denomina- 
tions, what  shall  we  do  ?  Here  it 
seems  that  such  minds  are  destitute 
of  the  holy  knowledge  of  God,  but 
are  led  by  the  knowledge  of  roan,  or 
imagination  of  man,  who  are  not 
afia  d  to  go  the  way  of  Balaam.  Let 
us  hear  what  Paul  saith  to  Timothy  : 
"Be  strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus."  The  things  he  heard 
of  brother  Paul,  the  same  Timothy 
was  to  commit  to  faithful  men — such 
men  who  shall  be  able  to  teach  unto 
others  also. 


Paul  will  not  have  us  teach  any- 
thing but  the  holy  word  of  God  as  it 
is  in  Jesus  Christ.  Paul  tells  us  to 
endure  hardness,  as  a  good  soldier  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Now,  if  we  war 
aright,  having  the  whole  armor  of 
God,  and  to  please  our  Master  Jesus, 
as  a  safeguard,  take  the  everlasting 
word  of  God  with  zeal  as  a  soldier  of 
God.  In  the  service  of  God's  holy 
vineyard,  we  are  not  entangled  with 
the  affairs  of  this  life,  and  we  that 
strive  lawfully  shall  be  crowned. 
How  can  a  husbandman  be  a  laborer, 
when  he  is  not  first  a  partaker  of  the 
fruit. 

We  see  clearly,  that  unless  we  do 
all  the  holy  commands  of  God  as  they 
are  manifested  in  Christ,  it  i8  impos- 
sible to  labor  in  Christ's  vineyard. 
Paul  saith,  "Consider  what  I  say," 
Our  noble  brother  Paul  suffered 
trouble  as  an  evil-doer,  even  unto 
bonds;  But  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound.  Paul  endured  all  for  the 
elect's  sake,  that  they  may  also  ob- 
tain the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus,  with  eternal  glory.  .  This  is 
indeed  encouraging.  Is  it  not  worth 
laboring  for  ? 

The  gospel's  promulgation  is 
worthy  of  its  notice  ;  for  it  was  bought 
with  a  great  price  ;  its  sealing  cost 
no  less  than  the  blood  of  the  only  be- 
gotten Son  of  God  It  is  not  a  light 
thing  to  deny  the  least  command- 
ment of  God.  The  word  of  God  is 
essential  in  its  every  part,  to  be  ap- 
plied to  the  working  out  of  the  salva- 
tion of  human  souls. 

It  is  a  vain  thing  that  Jesus  died 
on  the  cross,  that  so  many  make  light 
of  the  word  of  God,  are  absenting 
from  the  great  ru'e  and  law  of  God, 
give  heed  to  the  vain  imaginations  of 
evil  seducers,  while  they  themselves 
mind  the  vain  things  of  this  life  ? 
Thousands  are  led  to  ruin  in  their 
self-devised  foily. 

Oh  I  lamentable!  the  feeling  only 
of  having  religion,  without  works  of 
the  righteousness  of  God  !  Hund- 
reds, yea  thousands,  of  this  kind  are 
now  in  the  world,  and  who  can  help 
them.  Brethren,  you  that  are  mighty 
in  the  word  of  God,  spare  not  a  mo- 
ment to  all  that  are  in  your  reach  to 
teach  them  to  serve  God  according  to 
his  word. 

It  is  time  that  the  true  worship- 
pers be  more  on  their  guard.  I  fear 
the  adversary  of  our  church,  as  well 
as  of  our  souls,  is  fast  leading  many 
of  our  dear  young  children  away  from 


the  true  fold  of  God,  into  the  sinful- 
ness of  the  world.  The  time  is  come 
that  thousands  are  seeking  the  honors 
of  the  world,  and  when  once  the  in- 
fectious evils  are  established  in  x,he 
mind  and  heart,  and  becomes  pre- 
dominant over  the  passions  of  man, 
that  soul  is  then  doomed  to  painful 
sorrow. 

Another  thought  worthy  of  notice, 
is,  that  many  who  deny  the  Son  of 
God,  make  the  assertion  that  he  was 
nothing  more  than  a  man.  How  can 
such  men  believe  that  there  ever  was 
such  a  man  without  believing  the 
history  of  the  man?  If  we  must 
have  a  history  to  prove  a  man's  works 
then  it  is  evident  that  there  was  more 
in  Christ  than  the  power  of  a  man, 
and  if  not  power  of  man  then  certain- 
ly it  was  the  power  of  a  God  which 
was  displayed  in  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God.  Was  it  a  little  thing  that  life 
and  immortality  was  brought  to  light 
through  the  resurrection  of  the  Son 
of  God  ? 

This  indeed  was  a  mystery  to  the 
Jews,  but  the  time  has  come  that 
Christ  was  crucified,  died  on  the 
cross,  and  was  buried,  and  the  third 
day  he  arose  from  his  grave;  thus 
the  glory  of  God  was  manifested 
through  the  resurrection  of  Christ. 
Glorious  thought  that  life  and  im- 
mortality was  brought  to  light 
through  the  power  of  the  resurrection 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

Brethren,  this  we  believe  ;  and  0, 
what  joy  it  brings  to  our  minds  that 
we  are  made  to  see  our  glorious  in- 
heritance which  is  above  in  heaven, 
and  which  shall  be  given  to  all  the 
saints  of  God  through  the  power  of 
the  glorious  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

Peter  Stouffer. 


Pilot  Point,  Denton  Co.,  Texas. 
April  2ttb,  1874, 
Brother  Quinter : 

Please  publish  this 
letter  at  once,  for  the  satisfaction  of 
the  brethren,  as  they  have  read  my 
letter  in  the  Companion  and  Visitor, 
in  Vol.  10,  No.  12,  page  188. 

There  has  been  great  interest  taken 
by  many  of  those  who  read  my  for- 
mer letter,  and  as  I  receive  so  many 
letters,  some  from  Illinois,  Indiana, 
Ohio,  Michigan,  Iowa,  Kansas  and 
Pennsylvania,  all  seeming  to  ask 
nearly  the  same  questions,  I  thought 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


317 


I  would  give  all  a  fall  history,  to  the 
best  of  my  ability,  through  the  med- 
ium of  the  Companion. 

I  have  been  asked  for  my  nativity, 
I  was  born  in  Frauklin  County,  Pa., 
on  top  of  the  Gove  Mountain,  in 
March  31st,  1831.  Left  there  when 
young  and  went  to  Bedford  County 
On  July  4:h,  1849,  landed  in  Spring- 
field, [Us.  I  remained  in  Illinois  till 
September  20th,  1570,  when  I  emi- 
grated to  Missouri.  I  remained  in 
this  state  about  two  and  one-half 
years,  aud  on  last  March  one  year 
ago,  I  lauded  in  Northern  Te.xa^. 

After  paying  m\  freight  bill  I  had 
but  fifteen  eeuts  left  to  commence  on, 
and  in  a  strange  land  among  strange 
people.  My  family  consists  of  five 
persons,  and  was  compelled  to  pay 
a  big  rent;  but  I  got  through.  I 
might  write  much  which  would  be  of 
interest  to  some,  about  the  way  I  got 
along,  but  it  will  make  my  letter  too 
lengthy.  I  will  answer  the  letters  I 
received  in  as  short  a  manner  as  pos- 
sible. 

I  landed  in  Grayson  County,  Texas, 
and  traveled  through  Grayson,  Cook, 
Montague,  Jack,  "\Yi?e,  Collins  and 
Denton  counties,  and  in  these  coun- 
ties I  have  seen  all  manner  of  soil — 
the  black  and  the  black  and  sandy 
mixed,  and  the  red  gaudy.  A  person 
can  find  any  kind  of  land  be  wants — 
all  prairie,  timbered,  valley  or  rolling. 
There  are  no  mountains,  except  Vic- 
toria Mountain,  and  that  can  be  seen 
eighty  miles.  There  is  a  town  going 
up  there. 

In  some  parts  of  the  state  tbere  is 
timber  of  all  kinds.  Some  is  divided 
— small  prairie  and  then  timber,  and 
there  are  some  large  prairies.If  a  man 
wants  a  flat  farm,  or  rolling  and  billy, 
or  rocky,  or  sandy,  or  without  sand, 
be  can  get  the  one  of  his  choice  in 
Texas.  If  he  wants  valley  land, 
south  and  southeastern  Texas  is  all 
timber  and  valley  land. 

A  for  timber,  tbere  is  enough.  It 
brings  only  from  $1  to  $1.50  per  cord 
hauled  to  market ;  and  coal  is  used 
only  by  blacksmiths.  There  is  plenty 
of  water,  both  wells  and  large  run- 
ning springs  ;  by  the  least  effort  you 
can  have  very  good  water. 

I  have  been  asked  bow  the  seasons 
are  here.  They  generally  begin  to 
plow  in  the  fall  and  winter,  as  they 
call  it,  for  corn  and  cotton.  It 
very  seldom  freezes  too  hard  to  plow, 
and  in  this  part,  the  last  of  March  or 


the  first  of  April  is  the  time  to  plant 
corn  ;  cotton  is  planted  the  last  of 
April  and  the  tirst  of  May. 

This  is  a  good  wheat  couutry,  and 
some  will  be  ready  to  harvest  in  four 
weeks.  1  have  seeu  corn  raised  here 
that  went  eighty  bushels  to  the  acre. 
The  same  man  toll  me  he  had  been 
i-j  this  state  nineteen  years,  and  one 
year  with  another  for  that  time,  it 
averaged  him  thirty  bushels  to  the 
acre.  Everything  grows  finely  if  put 
out  in  time. 

Some  people  have  new  potatoes 
already,  and  sweet,  potatoes  are  set 
out  by  the  thousands.  As  a  general 
thing,  in  June  and  July  there  is  a 
drought  that  lasts  some  six  or  eight 
weeks  ;  and  about  the  first  of  August 
the  rains  come,  and  then  is  the  time 
to  make  our  second  garden.  Our 
winter  is  cool,  with  chilly  northwest 
winds. 

I  have  been  asked  how  it  is  for 
p-r.-ons  witb  weak  lungs.  Hundreds 
come  here  and  regain  their  health, 
and  there  are  but  few  it  does 
not  help.  There  are,  however,  in 
this  couutry  all  kinds  of  diseases,  the 
same  as  you  have  in  the  Eastern 
States. 

Building  material  of  all  kinds  is 
plenty  ;  mills  are  plenty.  Since  I 
have  been  in  Texas,  I  have  had  four 
or  five  mills  within  five  miles  of  me  ; 
and  plenty  of  merchandise. 

I  was  asked  about  carrying  pistols 
and  dirks.  They  do  carry  them  in 
some  places,  but  here  if  they  are 
caught  it  costs  them  from  $40  to  $50. 
However  I  don't  care  for  that;  tLe 
looks  are  the  worst.  You  will  gener- 
ally find  them  the  most  generous 
hearted  people,  and  they  will  do  more 
for  new  comers  than  those  who  do  not 
carry  pistols,  etc.  Northern  people 
get  along  well  with  them.  There  are 
people  from  all  the  states,  and  you 
have  no  trouble  if  you  mind  your 
own  business.  But  some  come  here 
and  commence  cursing  the  old  Tex- 
ans,  calling  them  nigger-drivers,  and 
as  is  naiural  to  be  supposed,  they  get 
into  trouble.  This  does  not  disheart- 
en me  any. 

Some  have  asked  about  the  land 
that  can  be  bad  by  certificate.  It  is 
just  the  same  as  a  land  warrant 
There  the  Texas  land  does  not  belong 
to  the  government. 

There  is  all  kind  of  game,  except 
buffalo,  and  they  are  plenty  about 
seventy-five  miles  from  here.     Thero 


is  also  pleuty  of  fish.  As  for  day  la- 
bor, it  is  worth  from  75  cents  to  $1.50 
per  day  until  cotton  pickiug,  when 
some  make  $2  and  $1]  a  day.  It  is 
generally  worth  one  cent  a  pound  for 
picking,  aud  small  children  make  7'> 
cents  to  a  dollar  a  day. 

Carpenter  work  is  dull  at  present, 
and  the  wages  are  generally  from 
$2.50  to  $3.00  per  day,  and  sometimes 
more.  Farm  labor  is  worth  from  $15 
to  !>25  per  month  Horses  aud  cattle 
are  cheap.  Sheep  do  well  here,  and 
are  raised  by  the  thousands. 

To-day  I  was  offered  two  horses 
for  $60,  and  cattle  can  be  bad  at  low 
figures.  This  is  a  great  country  for 
sweet  potatoes.  I  live  in  the  north- 
we.-i  part  of  'IVxas,  thirty-eight  miles 
from  Uenison,  twenty-eight  miles  from 
Sherman,  which  is  our  nearest  rail- 
road point  at  present,  but  in  three 
months  we  expect  to  Lave  the  road 
completed  to  this  place. 

I  cannot  give  any  information  about 
railroad  fare.  By  getting  a  through 
ticket  as  emigrants,  or  as  a  colony, 
you  will  get  through  cheap.  There 
are  no  brethren  that  I  know  of  living 
out  here.  But  if  all  the  brethren 
come  who  have  written  to  me,  tbere 
will  be  a  large  church  here.  I  would 
like  to  see  them  flocking  here  this  fall. 
But  as  I  have  told  some  before,  I  will 
advise  no  one,  for  I  have  known  such 
advice  to  cause  hard  feeling.  I  want 
them  to  come  as  I  did,  on  their  own 
responsibility. 

I  should  be  heartily  glad  to  seethe 
brethren  come  this  fall.  I  can  see 
from  my  place  for  seven  or  eight  miles 
over  the  farms  to  the  east  of  me,  and 
to  the  north,  south  and  west  the  land 
is  heavily  timbered. 

Now,  brethren,  if  I  have  left  any 
thing  out  of  this  letter  that  is  of  im- 
portance for  you  to  know,  write  me  ; 
and  especially  those  who  have  writ- 
ten to  me  before.  I  will  close  hoping 
that  many  brethren  will  come  out 
here  this  fall. 

Yours  in  love, 

P.  K.  Wkrtz. 


Correction. 

The  sixth  paragraph  of  1113-  railroad 
notice  is  Companion  No.  IS,  should  read 
I  of  the  way  it  does.  At  Bloom- 
ington,  Btop  off  at  ihe  crossing  of  the  In- 
dianapolis, Bloomington,  Western  and 
Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad. 

J.  II.  Moot 


318 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


ICailroatI  Arrangements. 

April  26th,  1814. 
Brother  Quinter: 

In  perusing  the  pasres 
of  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  No. 
10,  I  noticed  that  brother  Beocbly  has 
made  arrangements  with  the  Ohio 
and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company 
for  reduced  faro  to  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing, and  I  would  say  to  the  brethren 
and  especially  ministers,  going  that 
route,  we  would  be  much  pleased  if 
they  would  stop  at  Yinconnes,  Ind., 
or  Lawrenceville,  Ills.,  either  going 
to  or  from  Annual  Meeting,  and 
preach  for  us  a  few  days,  as  we  think 
it  might  do  good.  Those  desiring  to 
do  so  will  please  give  notice  to  the 
uudersigned  so  that  we  can  make  ar- 
rangement to  convey  all  from  the 
depot. 

Address, 

Mills  Calvert, 
Lock  Box  30, 
Yiucennes,  Ind. 

May  4th,  1874. 
Broth  er  Q  uin  ter : 

Please  announce  that 
■we  have  made  nrrangements  with  the 
St.  Louis  Railroad  Company  to  carry 
the  Brethren  from  Indianapolis  to 
Springfield,  Illinois,  at  half  fare 
rates,  or  as  low  as  any  other  road. 
Tickets  can  be  had  at  the  corner  oi 
Illinois  and  George  streets,  just  north 
of  the  Union  Depot,  at  a  Drug  Store. 
It  will  give  a  chance  for  all  the  breth- 
ren that  want  to  go  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting.  Tickets  will  be  good  fro  n 
the  15th  of  May  to  the  5th  of  June, 
1814. 

Geo.  Bowser. 
Arcadia,  Ind. 

May  4th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter: 

As  there  are  some 
brethren  who  think  my  publication  of 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Riilroad  is 
not  plain  enough,  I  will  say  that  1 
have  the  whole  line  aud  all  its 
branches  at  reduced  rates.  I  think  it 
was  all  plain  enough  if  the  brethren 
would  have  considered  it  a  link,  bet- 
ter. I  can  not  name  all  its  particular 
points. 

John  Beeciily. 
Auburn,  Ills. 

May  5th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : 

For  the  benefit  of 


those  who  are  interested  I  will  state, 
that  the  fare  on  the  Indianapolis, 
Bloomington  and  Western  Railroad, 
from  Indianapolis  to  Bloomington  is 
$6.00  and  return  free.  From  Bloom- 
ington to  the  place  of  Annual  Meet- 
ing and  return  about  $4.00,  so  that 
the  round  trip  from  Indianapolis  to 
the  place  of  the  meeting  will  be  about 
$10.00. 

J.  II.  Moore. 
Urbana,  Ills. 

May  5tb,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : 

Give  notice  in  the 
Companion  and  Visitor,  that  tickets 
will  be  at  Canton,  Stark  County,  O  . 
for  the  brethren,  to  Annual  Meeting 
and  back,  for  $21.90.  The  agent  just 
now  informed  me  from  Chicago. 

H.  D.  Davy. 
Casstown,  Ohio. 

May  6th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : 

I  was  in  Toledo  to- 
day, (May  6,)  and  saw  Mr.  Parsons, 
the  general  ticket  agent  of  the  Toledo, 
Wabash  and  Great  Western  Railroad, 
and  the  arrangements  are  complete. 
Pay  full  fare  going,  asking  no  ques- 
tions, and  at  the  Yearly  Meeting  bro. 
John  Beeghly  will  give  you  a  pass 
on  which  you  can  return  free. 

Brethren  from  Pennsylvania  and 
Northern  Ohio  should  take  the  Pitts- 
burgh, Fort  Wayne  and  Chicago 
Railroad,  and  run  as  far  west  as  Fort 
Wayne,  Ind.,  there  you  will  change 
cars  and  take  the  Toledo,  Wabash 
and  Great  Western  Railroad  to 
Springfield,  Ills.,  through  from  Fort 
Wayne  without  change  of  cars. 

The  fare  from  Fort  Wayne  to 
SpringBeld  is  $10.70,  and  from  Toledo, 
if  any  wish  to  go  that  way,  the  fare 
to  Springfield  is  $14.  Return  tickets 
good  until  June  5th. 

John  Ebersole. 

May  7th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : 

Please  publish  a  few 
more  lines  for  the  satisfaction  of  tije 
brethren  going  to  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing. The  trains  will  begin  to  be 
flagged  on  Friday,  22nd  inst.,  at  Fil- 
buru  Station,  Ills. 

Yours  truly, 

John  Beeciily. 
Auburn,  Ills, 
{Pilgrim  and  Vindicator  copy.) 


April  8th,  1S74. 
Dear  Brother  Quinter: 

I  see  in  almost  every 
number  of  the  Companion  and,  Visitor  a 
call  for  some  of  the  brethren  in  the  min- 
istry to  go  to  different  localities  to  preach, 
when  we  have  hundreds  of  brethren  that 
cannot  fill  near  all  the  demand  at  home, 
and  do  justice  to  themselves  and  their 
families. 

VVrould  it  not  be  more  prudent  to  call 
to  the  church ,?  She  has  the  power,  if 
she  will  only  exercise  it.  And  if  she 
would,  it  would  greatly  relieve  the  labor- 
ing brethren,  arid  hundreds  of  starving 
souls  might  be  fed. 

Yours  fraternally, 

R.  K.  BlNKLEY. 


Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


On  Sunday,  June  21st,  1874,  in  the  Swan 
Creek  Church,  Fulton  County,  Ohio,  at  the 
house  of  friend  Daniel  Eberly,  three  and  oae 
half  miles  southwest  of  Delta,  and  four  and 
one-half  miles  east  of  Wauseon. 

In  the    State  Centre  Church,  on  the    last 

Saturday  and  Sunday  in  May,  at  the   house 

of  brother  John  Foils,  four  miles   south    of 

Stale  Centre,  on  the  Northwestern  Railroad. 

[Pilgrim  pl.ase  copy.] 

In  Bethel  Church,  Holt  County,  Mo.,  on 
the  30th  and  31tt  of  May  next,  at  the  house 
of  brother  Jacob  Silvuss,  ti^ht  miles  north 
of  Forest  City. 

(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

On  the  14th  and  15hof  June,  in  the  Wood- 
land Church,  Bwy  Couuty,  Michigan,  at 
brother  Isaac  Smith's,  six  and  oue-haif  miles 
northwest  of  Nashville. 

In  the  Elklick  congregation,  Somerset  C1., 
Pa.,  on  the  20th  of  June,  commencing  at  3 
o'clock  p.  m. 

At  Brooklyn,  Poweshcik  county,  Iowa,  ou 
the  6th  and  7th  of  June. 

In  the  Yellow  River  district,  Marshall  Co., 
Ind.,  three  miles  northwest  of  Bourbon,  at 
brother  Jacob  Lint's,  May  31st. 

In  the  Ekhart  Valley  congregation  (at  the 
Meeting-house,)  Elkhart  county,  Ind.,  ou 
the  4th  of  June,  commencing  at  half-past  4 
o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Shade  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  18th  of  June,  commenc- 
ing at  10  o'clojk. 

In  Buffalo  Valley,  Union  county,  Pa  ,  on 
the  29th  and  S'Hh  of  May,  to  commence  at  1 
o'clock  p.  m.     Preaching  next  forenoon. 

In  the  Santa  Fe  church,  Miami  Co.,  Ind., 
on  the  11th  of  Jime,  in  their  Meeting-house, 
two  miles  east  of  Bunker  Hiil,  and  six  miles 
south  of  Peru. 

Id  vh".  Wabash  arm  of  the  church,  in  their 
Meeting-house  six  mih  s  60uth  of  Wabash, 
Ind.,  on  the  6th  of  June. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  June  2nd,  commencing  at  4 
o'clock.     Also  meeting  next  day. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  in  the  Clover  Creek 
congregation,  Blair  county,  Pa.,  to  com- 
mence at  4  o'clock.    Meeting  next  day. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GDSPEL  VISITOR. 


819 


In  the  George's  Creek  congregation,  Fay- 
otto  couuty,  l'«.,  on  the  Oth  day  of  Juno. 

On   the   5th  of  .Tune,   in  the    Eight  Mile 
Cation,     Franklin      county,    Kansas, 
commencing  at  10 o'clock.     Also  preaching 
on  the  Bth. 

MARRIED. 

Bv  the   undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 

Mr.'  Jacob    Fisher.   March   »th,    L674,    Mr. 

JosErn    li.  a,  of  Bryan,  Ohio,  to 

Fisiijsr  of    Fulton  County, 

Ohio, 

Ajlbob  Bkbkbtbxlb. 

On  the  99th  of  April,   1OT4,  in  the 
Canawago  Church,  Adams  County,  P 
brother    Geobob  Xi.   KtKG    to    MlSS    Nvniy 

Km  iimas,  both  o(  York  County,  Pa. 

PlTEB  B.   Kai  I'l'MW. 


DIED. 

Inrtit  no  poecty  under  any  circumstan 
see  iu  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  t<>  nee  till  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  nil. 


In  the  Back  Creek  congregation,  April  8th, 
1874,  CECUM  Amanda,  daughter  of  brother 

Bamnel  and  Bister Haugbj  aged  4  years, 

S  months  and  35  days.  Funeral  services  by 
{'•■  \V.  Bricker  and  the  undersigned. 

Jons  Shank. 

In  Lena,  Stephenson  County,  Ills.,   Dec. 

29tb,  1878,  sister FitOEUt  k,  in  her  C'.Hh 

vear.  Occasion  improved  bv  the  Brethren 
from  Phil.  1  8,1. 

Aiso,  near  Lena,  March  84  tb,  1874,  broth- 
er (ii>mr  Bbibswitz,  aged  59  years,  5 
months  aud  seven  days.  Occasion  improved 
by  tlie  Brethren  from  9  Cor.  5:1-5. 

Allen  Boter. 

On  the  20th  of  February,  1S74,   at   War- 
nrg,  M<1..  Wm.  C.  Sin  i:v,  aged  25  yrs. 
b  months  and  13  days. 

Hi-  disease  was  consumption  from  which 
•red  many  years,  but,  he  bore  his  af- 
flictions with  patience  till  God  called  him 
home.  We  have  every  reason  to  bel'eve  that 
he  was  ready  to  meet  his  God,  for  he  had 
put  everything  in  order  days  before,  and  bid 
all  good-bye,  hoping  that  wc  would  meet 
him  in  heaven. 

J.  L.  Bhtjbt. 

Is  residence  in  McComb,  Hancock  Co., 
Ohio.  March  31,  1^74,  of  Asthma,  Al 
K  Bbchtal,  aged  70  years  and  0  months. 
The  subject  of  thi*  notice  was  born  in 
d  County,  Pa.  He  was  for  many  years 
a  minister  amonc  the  Menonite  friends,  but 
of  late  yean  o  membership  with    any 

church.  He  expressed  a  desire,  and  his  ac- 
tual  purpose  was  to  unite  with  the  Brethren; 
but  he  passed  away  leaving  his  un- 

fulfilled.    -  y  lb. 9  Brethren  from  tha 

'•Set  thy  house  in  o  der,  for  thou  shall 
die  and  not  live.'' 

I.  J.  HOSBHBBB 

In  the    Elklkk  bran"h,   Bomerset    connty. 

Penn'a,   May    Oth,   1874,    Bister    ClTHABIKE 

clbt,  seed    63  years,  5    months   and  6 

days,  ronsort    of  brother    Samuel    Berkley, 

who  died  in  May,  18V9. 

The  sister  w.-*  sick    but    about   nine  days 
and  bore  her  sickness    with   Christian    forti- 
;  was  anionted  but  a  few    hours   before 
the  departed  this  life. 


In  the  same  family,  May  7th,  Caukik 
A  mo!  nrs,  daughter  of  brother  Ezra  Berkley, 
.  a,  8  months  and  19  days. 

The  funerals  of  the  above  subjects  took 
place  on  the  8tb,  both  being  borne  from  the 
bOQSe  at  the  same  time,  and  both  were  bur- 
ied at  the  same  lime.  This  was  an  occasion 
attended  with  more  than  nsual  solemnity. 
Tre  grand-mother  aud  grand-child  laid  low 
In  the  grave  on  the  same  day.  The  occasion 
was  improved  by  brethren  Quinter  aud  Lint, 
from  Psalms  -'.'A. 

In  Ten  Mile  congregation,  Washington 
county •  Pa. ,  on  the  93d  of  February.  1  st  t , 
our  need  and  beloved  brother  Sami'Ki,  Gitv- 
iged  75  years.  7  months  and  7  days. 

He  was  born  in  Beaver  Dam  settlement, 
Frederick  coun'y,  Md.,  and  emigrated  to  this 
county  with  his  parents  when  a  boy,  and  has 
lived  here  ever  since,  until  his  death.  He 
was  a  consistent  uicmbt  r  of  the  church  many 
years,  and  died  in  peace.  He  was  confined, 
to  his  bed  mar  six  months;  suffered  c.ueb, 
but  bore  it  like  a  Chistian. 

In  the  beginning  of  bis  illness  he  called 
for  the  elders  and  was  anointed  with  oil  hi 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  After  he  was  anoint- 
ed I  asked  him  if  be  was  ready  to  depart  and 
be  with  Chrisl  >  He  answered,  Yes.  What 
more  can  I  do  ?  Fuucral  services  by  the 
writer.  John  Wise. 

On  the  20th  of  April,  1874,  after  a  long 
and  patient  season  of  suffering,  of  disease  of 
the  heart,  brother  ABRAHAM  Ei.i.ek  of  Roa- 
noke county,  Virginia,  in  the  74th  year  of 
his  core.  Occasion  improved  by  the  writer, 
from  the  last  clause  of  the  10th  verse  of  the 
33d  -jhaptor.of  Numbers. 

The  unusually  large  congregation  present. 
at  the  funeral,  of  all  classes  and  of  all  re- 
ligions persuasions.  Is  evidence  of  the  high 
esteem  in  which  our  brother  was  held  by  all 
who  knew  him.  Truly  blessed  arc  they  that 
die  in  the  Lord. 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 
(P:lr/rim  please  copy.) 

In  St.  Joseph  District,  St   .loser,  h  county, 

Ind.,  on  the  5th  of  April,  1K74,  brother  John 

id,  In   his  t8d  year.     Funeial    scrvios 

on  th'- 7th,  in  Lakeville,  by  Elders  C.  Wen- 

ger  and  1).  ('.  0] 

The  subject  of  this  notice  went  on  Satur- 
day with  his  son-in-law  a  distance  of  Bi  v  n 
miles  to  visit  his  son,  and  was  as  well  as  us- 
ual. After  a  hearty  dinner  on  Sunday  he, 
in  company  wi  h  his  son, started  for  a  neigh- 
bor's h<  use,  but  before  reaching  it  he  com- 
plained of  being:  tired  ;  they  stopped  a  mo- 
ment, when  be  sank  to  the  ground  aud  was 
gone. 

Also,  April  31,  in    Mishwaka,    of  nervous 

I  debility,  brother   Isaac    Met/,  in    the    54th 

year  of   his   aire.       funeral    on    the   2nd   of 

;  May  by  Elder   P.  H.   Wrightsmaa    and   the 

I  writer. 

C.  Wi:m  en 


Farm  lor  Nalc. 

Xhfi  subscribers  offer  their  farm     "kir   sale  . 
situate  in   Morrison's  Cove,    contai.-','':;    1  |i  i 
acres  good  bmestonc  land.     We  wlsft  B0  sell 
to  a  brother  only,  because  near  the  Mi  i 
house.     For  par.iculars  address 

Daniel  Bnowbeboeb,  r'  ' 

Cti  ijistian  SnOWBEW 

19-tf.         New  Enterprise,  Bedford  Co-,  Pa  . 


Notice. 

Wc  are  now  getting  out  and  Iibvc  nearly 
readyi  B  small  edition  ol  our  old  selection  of 
Hymn  Hooks,  which  ea.i  bo  bad  at   the   fol- 

Iowi:  g  pin 

Single  copy,  English,  postpaid  ::."> 

One  dozen           •                   "  4   00 

Single  copy,  (lor.  and  Eng.,  postpa'd  ('■  ) 

One  dozen        "                "            '■  7  DO 

"                  "                "     by  express  G  CO 

Address  H.  J.  Kuitr/, 

18-8t.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  O. 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THE      MUSICAL       MILLION! 

Aldine  S.  KtKFFEn,  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen   page  Monthly   Magazine, 

devoted    to   the    interests    of  the    Character 

Note   System   of  Musical  Notation,   Music, 

Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PUKE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITEKATl  KEf 

Each  number  contains  from  fix  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home' 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  8tories  of  Faith,  nope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  hea-C 
bctu  r  and  Home  hap]  i   :'. 

Terms  : — Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  tlu  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,        RiKUi'.-n,  KlBFVBB  <fc  Co. 
Singer's  Gleu,  liockiugham  County, 

IS-tf.  Virgil  ia. 


DER  Wi  FFKNLOSE  WyE<HTEK. 
(The  Weaponless  Watcher.) 


ISTOPMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Smith  j 

1  SO 

Ulery  Sani'l 

Jones  Mary 

75 

Wood  1 1 

8  DO 

Holsinger  Dan 

1  50 

Garber  Havid 

Dow  E  PL  a 

K)  00 

Cover  J  I 

1  60 

10  t>0 

Shirk  J  B 

Browand    1' 

Rohrer  Emma 

1  50 

Correll   A   1 

a  oo 

Miller  1)  L 

5   40 

Varner  L)  Q 

1  30 

Albaugh  / 

7."> 

Kurt/.  I"  II 

1  00 

Hanger  II  J 

0  00 

Grayblll  A  W 

:;  00 

Bchrock  J  C 

1  50 

Kineer  Josiah 

1  00 

Keiin  David 

1  00 

MoBride  Eliz 

I  00 

MOTTO  :  Faitii,  Hope  and  Ciiauitt. 

A  non-sectarian  monthly,  published  at  50 
cents  a  year,  when  prepaid.  Each  number 
contain*  Lessons  on  G<  rman, — from  the  al- 
io poetry,  and  frequently  music, — 
Explained  in  English.  German  and  Eng- 
lish productions  by  various  authors  of  dif- 
ferent localities  and  societies.  Histories  of 
sects  and  denominations  are  continued  side 
The  Wacch.cr  is    devoted     to     the 

welfare  of  the  human  family. 

We  advocate  Temperance  in  all  things, 
conscientious  liberty  and  justice;  the  salva- 
tion of  man  by  the  study  of  and  obedience 
to  divine  revelation,  as  recorded  in  the  Bi- 
bb). Also  the  rending  of  the  Gospel  and 
thi  German  language  being  made  regular 
branches  of  study  in  our  common  schools, 
j  optional  however  with  the  individual  pat- 
rons. Address 

SAMUEL  ERNST, 
Lancaster,  Pa, 
S  A  M  V  I,  E  S    F  IB  E  E  , 


320 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


Tlic    Emphatic    Riairlott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  »Dd  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text,  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  §4. 

Life  at  Home  |  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

IMan,  In  <; em—!-,  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity. $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.   $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Hook  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   lilve;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   tlie  ITIiliion.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

lUental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

flee  Right  Word  in  the  Itight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Laws  of  Wan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

TVa  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
ar.d  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Etook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vi 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Strnctnre  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Plirenologit;al  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
llenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulcany  or 
maliciously  called  '"  DuiikarUs." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

Of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought,  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?r  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send   for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  cit> 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


Hew  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SUEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe' dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENOLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.   &  ENG. 

One  cop?,  pest  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAX. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

9JESCEI.L,ANEOtn9 

Thecdi.-sia  fc.'&rsiestt  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnm»!i,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vesi-I'ocket    L,exicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
nor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-scbool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tlse  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 

The  Christian    Elar|>,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musif;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected foralmo6t  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and      fljaaa 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  P  salms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10. 00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  KDITIOH.      . 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  83.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding",  po6i  paid,  2.50 

18  HO.  EDITIMV^ 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  po6t  parcH  fi.og 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  udition.        85 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,  •   .*5 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Qainter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  «K>pis3,  by  Express.  7.00 


Pioris  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Thiology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  S  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen.       » 

All  ordars  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  f>Hdressed  to* 

JAMES  Q1NTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivenees,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  f-hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca<e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  If  you  w:sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Ageuts  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  i6  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  ouly 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  tho  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest. ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmag'e  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  Tbey  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larsrer  commissions  than  any 
other  paper.  Clhronios  All  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subsciiptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chamber6 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


a*  *«»"»  f. 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


% 

GOSPEL  VISITOR.      *# 


BY  JAKES  <(l  IVI  I  K 


"//'  yt  lovt  me,  Jctep  my  eon.vtandmtnts."—Jssvs. 


At  $1.50  Per  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MAY  26,  1874.  Vol.  I.     No.  21. 


For  the  Companion  and  VlSITOE. 
The  Heavenly  Kesl. 


liV  M.  J.  CONDRY. 


There  remaincth  therefore   a  re9l   for   the 
people  of  Qod.— (Rbbrkws  4:9. 

With  longing  hope  and  ranch  desire, 

We  tLink  of  heavenly  rest ; 
To  be  with  saiuts  and  there  retire 

Secure  on  Jesus'  breast. 

We  wait  the  time   when  we  shall  be 

Forever  with  the  blest, 
In  that  blest  land  dear  Lord,  with  Thee, 

Forever  there  to  rest. 

We  think  of  those  who've  gone  to  rest 

And  wait  for  us  to  come, 
Where  sin  and  pain  no  more  molest, 

In  heaven  our  rest,  our  home. 

Help  ns  to  shun  the  paths  of  6in, 

And  bate  the  sinner's  road  ; 
Help  us  to  keep  our  conscience  clean, 

And  have  our  thoughts  on  God. 

W«  meet  with  tliala  so  severe 

H  St  bejor.d  COI!trol  ; 
Bnt  then  we  know  that    thou  dost  hear, 
And  always  will  console. 

Then  if  we  come  to  thee  in  prayer, 

And  all  to  thee  resicu, 
And  trusting  in  thy  constant  tare, 

Our  minds  to  thee  confine  ; 

That  rest  to  113  shall  then  be  given, 

Where  all  is  joy  aud  poaee  ; 
There  we  shall  dwell  with  God  in  heaven, 

Where  love  shall  never  cease. 
•nrrj,  ra. 


For  CoMPAHIOa  AM)  Yjmtok. 

Theairiru!  A  111  UMOiitciits. 

A  cood  tree  c  liidoI  '  ring  forth  evil  fruit. 
neither  cud  s  con  u  pi  tree  \.n,uz  forth  good 
fruit.— Matt.  vji.  is.  Wherefore  by  tlttir 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them  —Matt.  vii.  20. 

It  ia  very  evident  thai  a  large  pro- 
portion of  uur  fellow    beings   do   not 


properly  appreciate  the  diversified 
means  of  enjoyment  with  which  a 
beneficent  Creator  has  surrounded 
them.  Even  among  professors  of  re- 
ligion there  are  too  many  who,  instead 
of  deriving  their  recreation  from  in- 
nocent and  profitable  sources,  look  for 
it  in  scenes  and  places  where  such 
enjoyments  as  a  Christian  can  relish, 
never  can  be  found.  If  such  as  are 
in  the  habit  of  frequenting  theatres 
and  other  similar  places  of  amuse- 
ment would  seriously  consider  the 
subject  they  would  soon  discover  that 
by  so  doing  they  not  only  misspent 
that  precious  time,  the  employment 
of  which  they  must  give  an  account 
of  in  a  future  state,  but  openly  coun- 
tenance and  thereby  encouraere  the 
most  degrading  immoralities. 

It  is  the  nature  of  the  theatrical 
amusements  to  create  a  desire  for  re- 
petition ;  the  thrilling  excitement 
which  they  produce  and  sustain,  cans-  ', 
es  a  disrelish  for  more  sober  recrea-  [ 
tiou,  and  hence  when  one  has  become 
accustomed  to  such  amusements,  he 
is  dissatif-fied  with  an  evening  spent 
anywhere  else  than  the  theatre. 

The  variety  of  entertainments  pro- 
vided, and  the  puffs  of  the  pre.ss 
which  meet  the  eye  at  everv  corner  , 
and  in  almost  every  newspaper, tend  to 
fix  the  habit  of  constant  attendance. 
We  nre  by  these  means  invited  and 
urped  to  occupy  about  four  hours  of 
each  day  one-fourth  part  of  our  wak- 
ing time  in  such  amusements.  We 
speak  not  of  the  lessons  of  immorality 
which  are  learned  or  the  baleful  as- 
sociations whieh  are  formed.  It  is 
enough  to  condemn  these  amusements 
that  they  rob  us  without  compensa- 
tion of  that  time  which  constitutes 
our  day  of  prgb&tfoQ.      Fonr  bourfi  of 


the  day  spent  in  laughiug  at  comic 
buffoonery,  or  in  permitting  our  feel- 
ings and  passions  to  become  excited 
by  mock  tragedy ! 

Employ  this  time  in  useful  reading 
and  it  accumulates  atrcasureof  knowl- 
edge to  cheer  solitude  and  is  the  way 
to  respectability  and  usefulness.  Oc- 
cupy the  wasted  hours  in  the  family 
circle  in  cheerful  conversation  and  in 
united  efforts  to  promote  social  felici- 
ty, and  they  would  render  him  a 
place  verdant  and  beautiful  in  the 
desert  of  the  world.  ^Occupy  these 
hours  in  setking  out  and  relieving 
the  sorrows  of  the  poor,  the  sick,  the 
homeless,  and  in  binding  up  the 
crushed  heart  under  life's  woes  by 
which  you  light  up  many  a  gloomy 
dwelling  with  reuewed  hope  and 
pence.  You  rekindle  warmth  on  the 
cold  hearth  of  the  orphan, and  make 
the  heart  of  the  widow  sitting  dtso- 
late  and  solitary  to  siug  for  joy. 

Use  the  hours" tor  retirement  in  the 
closet  of  your  own  hearts,  the  social 
meeting,  or  in  rightly  directed  efforts 
to  promote  in  others  religion  and 
virtue,  and  with  the  divine  blessiug, 
you  may  be  made  partakers  of  that 
peace  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, and  which  the  world  can  Deither 
give  nor  take  away. 

With  the  possibility,  the  privileges 
— nay,  the  solemn  duty  of  usinj;  time 
for  some  of  these  noble  purposes,  who 
can  affoid  to  waste  his  time  amidst 
the  mocking  of  theatrical  amusements. 
Remember  it  was  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vaut  wh<4  was  cast  into  outer  dark- 
ness. 

To  those  who  live  in  affluence  and 
know  no  other  use  for  money  but  to 
pamper  their  appetites  and  riot  in 
pleasure,  it  may  |eem.    ft  frail    ohjec,. 


3  22 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


tion  that  these  amusements  occasion 
a  waste  of  money  ;  but  let  it  be  re- 
membered that  those  who  have  riches 
are  stewards  and  will  be  required  to 
render  an  account  for  the  use  cf  their 
wealth. 

It  not  unfrequently  happens  that 
children  in  poverty  and  starvation 
would  be  greatly  benefited  by  the 
money  which  their  parents  have 
squandered  in  fashionable  folly.  But 
admit  that  3~our  own  means  are  so 
abundant  that  your  family  in  your 
estimation  is  placed  almost  beyond 
the  possibility  of  want,  just  open  your 
eyes  to  the  condition  of  the  suffering 
poor  around  you.  View  the  afflic- 
tions of  the  widow  and  orphan.  Go 
and  gaze  upon  the  mother  who  at- 
tempts to  save  her  children  from  the 
wintry  blast  by  drawing  tbem  to  her 
own  chilled  bosom,  and  in  view  of 
your  final  account  ask  if  you  can 
squander  your  money  at  the  theatre 
without  a  guilty  conscience. 

Many  young  men  rashly  waste  in 
amusements  the  money  which  rightly 
appropriated  would  be  the  germ  of 
future  competence  for  old  age  and 
how  often  many  of  them  have  been 
tempted  to  rob  their  employers  to  ob- 
tain the  necessary  means  to  attend 
the  theatre.  It  is  a  small  crime  thus 
to  poison  society  by  corrupting  the 
hearts  of  young  men  in  the  germ  of 
their  manhood.  Should  amusements 
be  patronized,  so  ensnaring,  so  useless, 
so  expensive  ? 

Some  estimate  of  the  immense 
sums  of  money  annually  expended  in 
theatrical  amusements,  may  be  ap- 
proximated from  a  knowledge  of  the 
fact  that  a  single  actress  is  said  to 
have  brought  to  the  theatres  where 
she  was  employed  sixty  thousand 
dollars  in  ten  weeks.  While  many 
intelligent,  amiable  and  most  worthy 
females  sunk  from  affluence  to  pover- 
ty, have  plied  the  needle  with  aching 
heads  and  hearts  until  the  midnight 
hour  for  a  pittance  that  barely  pro- 
cured daily  bread  for  their  children, 
sixty  thousand  dollars,  a  sum  suffi- 
cient to  have  gladdened  the  hearts  of 
thousands  such  as  these,  have  been 
lavished  for  the  entertainment  afford- 
ed by  a  strolling  dancer  ! 

But  waste  of  time  and  money,  im- 
portant and  weighty  reasons  as  they 
are  against  theatrical  amusements, 
are  by  no  means  the  only  ones.  The 
moral  tendency  of  theatres  in  all  ages 
and  among  all  nations  has  been  emi- 
nently pernicious  of  which  tha   writ- 


ings of  ancient,  as  well    as    modern, 
moralists  bear  ample  proof. 
Respectfully, 

R.  E.  Cable. 

Covington,  Ohio. 

♦♦— — ' 

For  the  Cov.  pan  ion  and  Visitor. 

The  Grang*-s  word  iu  it's 
Favor. 

As  there  are  to  all  questions  two 
sides,  pro  and  con,  with  our  humble 
abilities,  we  will  endeavor  to  advance 
a  few  thoughts  with  reference  to  the 
great  principles,  as  a  basis,  underly- 
ing the  Grange  or  Patrons  of  Husban- 
dry, as  well  as  to  show  the  many  ad- 
vantages secured  by  a  strict  adher- 
ence to  those  principles  as  enunciated 
at  the  national  convention,  held  at 
St.  Louis  last  Feb.  ,  a  solid  union  of 
farmers  and  industrial  classes,  uniting 
themselves  in  a  common  brotherhood, 
by  the  strong  and  faithfull  tie  of  agri- 
culture, resolving  to  labor  for  each 
other's  good,  and  the  good  of  mankind. 

We  have  seen  two  articles  written 
by  brethren  opposed  to  the  Grange, 
trying  to  hold  up  to  view  the  evils  of 
such  an  order.  Where  evils  exist  we 
should  eschew  them  ;  but  so  far  as  the 
order  has  been  tested,  no  such  evils  as 
charged  have  been  seen.  But  its 
higher  aims  and  purposes,  seen  and 
realized  by  many,  is  a  striking  evi- 
dence of  its  utility  in  this  age  of  the 
world  to  effect  a  general  reform  in  the 
agricultural,  social,  educational,  and 
financial,  condition  of  the  country,  to 
adopt  the  best  method  of  farming,  by 
interchanging  views  with  one  anoth- 
er on  that  vital  subject,  communica- 
ting to  each  other  such  knowledge  as 
will  be  conducive  to  one  another's  in- 
terest, how  land  may  be  improved,  so 
as  to  produce  large  yields  and  better 
grain  ;  to  make  home  attractive,  and 
beautify  it  with  nature's  adornments, 
as  well  as  to  enhance  the  value  of  all 
the  products  of  labor,  these  advanta- 
ges can  be  secured  by  united  effort; 
our  social  relation  bettered  by  meeting 
together,  resolving  to  forget  and  bury 
the  past,  all  hostility  to  cease,  and 
unite  in  harmony  upon  the  noble 
platform  of  peace  on  earth  and  good 
will  toward  men,  (Luke  2  :  14.)  a  dec- 
laration of  angels  to  be  practiced  by 
men.  Where  persons,  of  all  religious 
persuasions,  can  assemble  under  one 
common  standard,  and  no  religious 
tests  required  for  membership.  No 
political  discussions  allowed  ;  all  po- 
litical parties  and  grades  convene  in 
one  great  body,  and  yet    no   politics 


known  among  them,  but  all  looking  to 
the  future  with  lively  hope  for  the 
good  time  coming,  when  the  swords 
shall  be  beaten  into  plough  shares, 
and  the  spears  into  pruning  hooks  ; 
when  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword 
against  nation,  neither  shall  they 
learn  war  any  more.  Micab  4:3.  It 
proposes  to  suppress  vice,  immorality, 
extravagance,  and  fashion  ;  discoun- 
tenance the  credit  system,  and  every 
system  tending  to  prodigality  and 
bankruptcy  ;  it  encourages  strict  hon- 
esty, and  fair  dealing  among  its  mem- 
bers and  others  ;  inculcates  the  duty 
of  charity,  relieving  the  needy,  and 
proper  care  for  suffering  humanity  ; 
it  looks  to  the  culture  of  the  human 
mind,  and  encourages  the  proper  edu- 
cation of  the  people  in  the  true  scien- 
ces that  may  elevate  the  individual 
to  their  proper  sphere  of  usefulness 
on  the  farm,  in  the  bouse,  or  honora- 
ble positions  in  society,  where  they 
may  dispense  good  to  mankind. 
Hence,  a  reverse  in  the  order  of  things 
as  heretofore  practiced  ;  a  grand  rev- 
olution, going  forward  with  gigantic 
strength,  to  affect  reform  where  itmay 
be  needed,  noislessly  and  very  silently; 
reaching  legislative  assemblies,  by 
and  througli  petitions  and  memorials, 
presented  by  the  people  groaning  un- 
der oppressions  and  unjust  exactions, 
honorably  demanding  redress  which 
those  bodies  will  be  made  to  respect, 
and  provide  by  legislation  and  finan- 
cial remedies  ;  looking  to  the  reduc- 
tion of  taxes,  which  heavy  burdens 
have  well  nigh  paralyzed  the  energies 
of  the  toiling  millions  of  this  nation  ; 
and  regulating  the  commercial  inter- 
ests of  the  states,  by  uniform  and 
just  rates  of  freight,  and  passage  on 
railroads,  which  have  been  monopoli- 
zed for  the  great  benefit  of  the  few,  to 
the  injury  and  expense  of  the  many. 
Such  advantages  may  be  obtained  by 
fair  and  honorable  means,  and  no  class 
will  be  injured.  The  Grange  will 
work  for  the  greatest  good  to  the 
greatest  number,  which  is  to  live  and 
let  live. 

D.  B.  KLEprER. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Over  Five  Hundred  Persons  Im* 
mersed, 

Immense  revivals  among  the  col- 
ored, people  in  Petersburg,  Virginia, 
is  thus  described  in  the  papers. 

"Petersburg,  Virginia,  May  3d.— . 
The  late  religious  revivals  in  this  city 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITER 


828 


culminated  today  in  a  grand  baptis- 
mal demonstration  among  the  colored 
people,  over  five  hundred  converts  of 
this  race  being  immersed  in  the  Ap- 
pomattox river.  The  scene  of  the 
monster  baptising  was  between  the 
two  bridges  which,  span  the  river  he- 
low  the  city,  where  the  bend  of  the 
stream  is  concave  and  Blopping  bills 
rise  from  its  banks  forming  an  amphi- 
theatre, and  the  margiu  is  fringed 
with  elm  and  willow  trees  of  the  mosl 
resplendent  foliage,  forming  a  place 
of  great  natural  beauty. 

"Long  before  the  ceremony  com- 
menced, the  hill-sides  overlooking  the 
river  were  covered  with  acres  of  col- 
ored people.  The  bridges  were 
densely  covered,  and  a  large  number 
of  boats  wpre  anchored  in  the  stream 
thronged  with  eager  spectators.  At 
1  o'clock  p.  m.  the  surging  and  agita- 
tion ot  the  great  multitude  told  that 
the  religious  events  of  the  day  were 
about  to  commence,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  chorus  of  over  ODe  thousand 
voices  chanted  an  anthem  as  the  long 
column  of  candidates  marched  down 
in  order  to  the  water.  The  presiding 
clergyman  then  delivered  a  most 
timely  and  impressive  sermon  in 
which  he  urged  on  this  solemu  occa- 
sion that  the  utmost  quiet,  order  and 
good  behavior  be  observed. 

"Two  lines  or  files  of  stalwart  men 
were  then  formed,  leaving  a  space  of 
three  or  four  feet  between  them.  The 
ceremony  began  by  passing  the  can- 
didates from  hand  to  hand  from  the 
shore  to  the  administering  clergyman 
who  stood  to  his  waist  in  the  river. 
While  this  was  going  on  a  hymn  ap- 
propriate to  the  ceremony,  in  which 
over  five  thousand  voices  joined,  was 
sung  in  such  full,  rich,  melodious  and 
hearty  tones  that  it  could  be  heard 
miles  away.  A3  each  individual 
reached  the  administrator,  he  pro- 
nounced the  usual  benediction  and 
then  immersed  the  candidate,  after 
which  he  was  carried  to  the  rear,  and 
the  good  work  went  rapidly  on,  until 
they  were  plunged  beneath  the  muddy 
waters  of  this  historic  stream. 

'  A  feature  of  the  occasion  was 
that  when  each  convert  came  out  of 
the  water  he  began  the  most  extrava- 
gant manifestations  of  delight  and 
ecstatic  joy  c  v<  r  w  itnessed. 

"Immediately  after  the  ordinance 
was  celebrated  the  converts  were  at- 
tired in  a  regular  uniform  and  formed 
in  line.  A  procession  was  then  form- 
ed, which  was  headul  by  the  cODTertfl 


and  clergyman,  and  the  whole  march- 
ed back  to  the  eiiureh,  where  the  ju- 
bilee  will  continue  until  midnight 
amid  the  greatest  religious  enthusi- 
asm. Tin-  day  has  been  one  of  great 
pomp  and  ceremony  among  the  col- 
ored race  in  this  eit  v." 

As  far  as  I  have  ever  read,  this 
was  the  greatest  baptism,  numerical- 
ly, ever  performed  on  one  day  in 
America.  And  I  do  confess  I  felt 
sad,  while  reading  the  account  of  it 
in  the  Baltimore  American,  that  these 
people  are  not  more  fully  instructed 
in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  than  to  obey 
its  teachings  only  partially.  One 
thing,  however,  impressed  me  favor- 
ably, and  our  single  backward  im- 
merslonists  would  do  well  to  heed 
aud  learn.  After  baptism  these  col- 
ored converts  were  all  uniformed,  no 
doubt,  in  a  garment  something  becom- 
ing men  aud  women  professing  god- 
liness. 

I  could  wish  the  account  would 
have  stated  how  many  clergymen 
were  engaged  in  the  administration, 
and  how  long  a  time  it  occupied; 
from  the  fact  that  there  was  a  pas- 
sage way  formed  by  stalwart  men 
three  or  four  feet  wide  through  which 
the  candidates  passed,  it  would  ap- 
pear there  was  only  one  administra- 
tor at  one  time.  The  phrase  "being 
carried  to  the  rear,"  is  a  form  of  speak- 
ing used  in  some  parts  of  Virginia 
for  being  led  to  the  rear.  I  have 
beard  men  tell  boys,  carry  the  horse 
to  the  stable,  when  nothing  but  lead 
the  horse  to  the  stable  was  meant  by 
the  man,  and  done  by  the  boy.  So 
with  these  immersed  converts,  they 
were  led  to  the  rear. 

D.  P.  Sayleu. 


For  the  Uomi'anion  aud  Visitor. 
The  Future. 

We  look  forward  as  through  a  glass 
darkly  and  imagine  we  see  in  store 
for  us  something  more  desirable  than 
we  at  present  enjoy.  Such  is  the 
natural  bentof  thehuman  heart.  Hope 
with  her  varied  fingers  paiuts  the 
laedscape  iu  rain-bow  colors.  Pic- 
tures, ever  changing  fill  the  imagi- 
native mind;  cattle  after  castle  arises 
before  our  penetrating  eye  ;  and  thus 
life  passes  away.  Our  fondest  an 
ipations  not  having  been  realiz  d.  we 
are  led  on  to  renewed  exertions. 
Hopes  mie.  I  id,   plans    thwart- 

ed, but  yet  having  a  purpose  in  view, 
we  are  led  on  aud  on.  The  put  ideal 
of  our  ambition  may  lead  us  on,  jack- 


o'-lantern-  like, until  wc  fall  flounder- 
ing in  the  quagmire  of  disappoint- 
ment, and  awake  to  the  realization  of 
the  (act  all  is  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit.  He  that  thus  liveth  only  for 
this  life  is  walking  as  in  the  dark,  and 
when  the  end  draweth  nigh  looketh 
hack  as  upon  a  page  fall  of  nothing- 
ness. Demolished  air-castles  and 
the  rubbish  of  selfish  purposes  strew 
the  pathway  on  down  to  the  verge 
of  the  tomb.  While  death  playeth 
upon  the  cord  of  life,  the  hideous  mon- 
ster, remorse,  looms  up  before  the 
dimmed  eyes,  and  the  "pains  of  hell 
got  hold"  on  she  soul.  The  curtain  of 
futurity  we  thus  dare  to  lift,  but  now 
we  drop  it  with  the  prayer  "God  de- 
liver us  from  such  an  end." 

The  Christian,  by  the  aid  of  the 
lamp  of  divine  revelation,  peers  forth 
into  the  future — living  for  the  good 
of  others  and  having  sacrificed  self 
upon  the  altar  of  meek  and  humble 
submission,  the  way  seems  strewn 
with  the  promises  of  God,  and  we 
may  look  forward  to  a  feast  of  pleas- 
ure. Just  how  and  when  wc  shall 
attain  to  it  we  know  not  but  await 
God's  own  time,  feeling  assured  "all 
things  will  work  together  for  good" 
and  that  notwithstanding  it  shall  be 
said  we  are  unprofitable  servants,  we 
know  our  fond  desires  shall  not  be 
empty,  but  like  of  a  well  laden  fruit 
tree  ii  may  be  said,  "well  done  thou 
good  atid  faithiul  servant  enter  in." 
To  that  cud  may  we  live,  and  an  we 
pass  this  way  no  more,  give  us  grace 
to  do  the  mo.-t.  possible  good  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ — to 
whom  be  honor  and  glory  now  aud 
forever. 

J.  S.  i'LORY. 
Buffalo,  Col. 


I  would  not  give  much  for  your 
religion  uuless  it  can  be  seen.  Lamps 
do  not  talk,  but  they  do  shine.  A 
light-house,  sounds  no  drum,  it  beats 
no  gong,  and  yet,  far  over  the  waters 
its  friendly  spark  is  seen  by  the  mar- 
iner. So  ht  your  actions  shine  out 
your  religion.  Let  the  main  sermon 
of  your  life  be  illustrated  by  your  con- 
duct, and  it  shall  not  fail  to  be  illus- 
trious. 

ry  net  of  sin  is    more   injurious 

to  him  who  commits  it,  than    it     can 

bly  be  to  any  other  who    .-tillers 

it;  it  will  retura  into  the   conscience, 

am!  perform  ;'.  Strange,  wotk  tbi 


321 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoh. 
Wisdom  is  to  Know  God. 


BY  DANIEL  BRIGHT. 


Brethren,  did  we  all  begin 

To  know  our  God  from  heart  within  ? 

Did  we  forsake  our  ev'ry  sin  1 

Do  we  feel  our  Gad  so  nigh 
That  we  long  to  mount  on  high 
And  meet  Him  in  the  upper  sky  ? 

Do  we  feel  the  Lord  so  near 
That  if  He  should  now  appear 
We  would  have  |noth.ng  to  fear  I 

To  ivjoicc  in  God  always 

lu  darfc  as  well  as  brighter  days, 

Is  what  ev'ry  Christian  may. 

He  who  lere  his  days  applies 
Unto  wisdom,  will  be  wise, 
And  firm  to  the  truth  when  tried. 

Daily  watch  at  wisdom's  gate, 
With  patience  at  her  door  to  wait. 
Her  instruction  ne'er  forsake. 

Seeking  early  he  shall  find, 

In  his  heart  and  in  his  mind, 

Her,  who  makes  him  pure  and  kind. 

Turn  into  your  heart  and  see 
If  the  Lord  not  there  will  be 
To  teach  wisdom's  ways  to  thee. 

If  we  faithfully  regard, 

And  revere  God's  Holy  Word, 

Wisdom  is  our  great  reward. 

Wisdom  pure — who  can  impart? 
Not  the  schools  with  all  their  art — 
Christ  must  teach  it  to  the  heart. 

Wisdom's  treasure  is  sublime  ; 
Like  the  purest  gold  most  One, 
Dazzling,  like  the  sun  that  shines. 

He  who  cheerfully  obeys 
Christ  the  Lord  in  all  his  ways, 
Will  find  strength  as  are  his  days. 

Let  us  then,  be  firm  and  true, 
And  the  narrow  way  pursue, 
He  will  always  help  us  through. 

Let  us  all,  my  brethren  dear, 
Live  unto  the  Lord  so  near, 
That  in  death  we'll  have  no  fear. 

Then  he  will,  to  our  delight, 

Swift  as  with  an  angel's  flight, 

Take  us  home  where  there's  no  night. 

There  no  more  to  part  we'll  meet, 
There  we'll  saiuts  and  angels  greet, 
There  is  happiness  complete. 

There  we'll  6iug  the  songs  of  loye, 
In  the  shining  courts  above, 
Haunless  as  the  coping  dove. 


There  we'll  sing  unto  the  Lamb 
Songs  cf  praise,  and  his  own  Psalms, 
For  his  healing,  heav'nly  balm. 

There  we'll  cast  our  crowns  before 
Him  who  lives  forevermore, 
And  his  matchless  love  adore. 

Therewith  golden  harps  in  hand, 
On  the  sea  of  glass  we'll  stand, 
Join'd  with  all  the  heav'nly  band. 

Could  our  eyes  behold  the  sight, 
We  would  long  to  take  our  flight, 
To  the  pure  mansions  of  light. 
Bethlehem,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
f^urlsl's  Commands. 

Wo  find  in  the  word  of  God  that  our 
Savior,  on  the  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  water  and  washed  his  dis- 
ciples feet.  After  he  had  washed  them 
he  said,  UI  have  given  you  an  example 
that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you." 
lie  then  tells  them,  "If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them." 
Then  when  we  find  a  church  organization 
that  fulfills  this  command,  we  have  more 
reason  to  believe  that  it  is  founded  upon 
Christ's  and  the  Apostles'  doctrine,  than 
one  which  does  not  regard  this  as  a 
command.  Hence,  if  we  observe  this 
command,  we  have  a  promise  that  we 
can  be  happy  ;  and  unless  we  do  fulfill 
this  command  we  have  no  promise  left 
us.  Then  what  will  all  our  preaching 
and  praying  amount  to  if  there  is  no 
promise  left  us  ?    It  will  be  vain. 

We  think  that  feet  washing  was  in- 
tended to  teach  humility,  and  it  is  a  fact 
that  it  is  now  ruled  out  of  nearly  all  the 
churches',  and  what  is  the  result?  They 
are  at  the  head  of  all  fashion,  and  vanity, 
and  why  so?  Because  they  have  ne- 
glected this  humble  command,  and  by  so 
doing  they  have  got  upon  the  wrong  road 
and  are  now  in  the  strong  current  of 
pride  and  folly.  And  who  is  at  fault,  ? 
We  hesitate  not  in  saying,  the  minister. 
We  know  of  church  organizations  which, 
not  more  than  fifteen  years  ago,  practiced 
feet  washing.  They  got  so  far  along  that 
they  left  it  to  a  vote,  whether  to  continue 
or  drop  feet  washing,  and  by  the  majority 
of  votes  ruled  out  of  the  church. 

Now,  when  such  questions  arose  had 
the  ministers  at  once  opposed  it  and  said, 
"No,  members  ;  here  in  God's  word  we 
find  that  Christ  instituted  it,  and  we  dare 
not  trifle  with  his  word,"  we  are  safe  in 
saying  that  it  would  not  have  been  ruled 
out.  Break  a  link  out  of  a  chain  and 
we  then  see  of  what  great  use  it  was  to 
us.  So  it  is  with  the  gospel  chain  ;  break 
the  link  of  feet  washing  and  eternity  will 
reveal  of  what  great  importance  it  was; 
and  woe  unto  those  who  so  carelessly 
break  it! 

We  will  next  look  at  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, and  what  is  demonstrated  by  that. 
Here  they  have  broken  out  another  link 


of  the  great  chain  ;  but  here  they  will 
differ  with  us.  They  claim  the  commun- 
ion is  the  Lord's  Supper.  Let  us  see. 
Supper,  (according  to  Webster)  is  a  meal 
taken  at  the  close  of  the  day.  This 
agrees  with  the  word  of  God  ;  for  we  read 
that  after  our  Savior  had  instituted  his 
ordinances  they  went  out  and  it  was 
night.  Now,  where  is  the  man  that 
would  call  a  bit  of  bread,  perhaps  two 
inches  square,  and  a  sip  of  wine,  a  meal? 
We  firmly  believe  that  if  those  who  preach 
up  that  eating  the  bit  of  bread  and  drink- 
ing this  sip  of  wine,  are  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, were  to  go  to  a  public  house  at  the 
close  of  a  day  and  demand  a  supper,  and 
they  would  set  before  them  a  bit  of  bread 
and  a  sip  of  wine  and  then  charge  them 
for  a  meal,  they  would  refuse  to  pay  it ; 
but  when  it  goes  to  the  Lord's  work  it 
don't  make  any  difference  how  it  is  per- 
formed— he  is  not  here  on  earth  to  com- 
plain. 

The  time  however  for  him  to  lay  in  his 
complaint  has  not  yet  come,  and  when  it 
does  come  it  will  be  too  late  for  us  to 
amend  our  work.  And  when  they  do 
attend  to  this  ordinance,  they  will  do  it 
any  time  of  the  day  and  call  it  a  supper. 
Mow,  let  any  of  those  persons  go  to  a 
public  house  during  the  day  and  demand 
a  meal.  They  have  more  sense  than  to 
ask  for  supper — they  know  that  the 
proper  time  for  eating  supper  has  not 
come. 

We  do  wonder  how  long  God  will  suf- 
fer man  to  trifle  with  his  word  in  this 
way?  We  then  say  again,  they  pay  no 
regard  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  neither  in 
form  or  time.  Now,  why  did  the  Savior 
command  his  followers  to  observe  this 
Supper?  We  are  to  eat  it  in  memory 
of  that  great  supper  that  we  are  to  eat  at 
the  evening  of  the  world.  Then  how  can 
those  who  have  nothing  to  keep  that 
supper  in  memory,  expect  to  partake 
thereof.  They  have  neglected  using  the 
type,  and  when  the  proper  time  comes 
for  that  great  supper  we  fear  they  will 
be  rejected.  We  now  leave  the  supper 
and  take  a  look  at  the  salutation  of  the 
kiss. 

We  have  not  much  to  say  on  this  point 
except  that  it  is  as  plain  a  command  as 
any,  and  they  pay  no  more  regard  to  it 
than  though  there  was  nothing  of  that 
kind  found  in  the  New  Testament.  And 
the  covering  of  the  head  the  woman  is  to 
have  during  worship,  which  Paul  speaks 
of  in  1  Cor.  11,  is  also  set  aside.  We 
now  approach  the  commemoration  of  the 
suffering  of  our  Savior.  Tlys  was  the 
last  thing  our  Savior  instituted  in  the 
night  he  was  betrayed ;  and  it  is  also 
something  in  which  we  should  engage 
thoughtfully  and  prayerfully,  and  we 
should  consider  that  by  this  we  do  show 
the  Lord's  death  till  he  come  ;  but  if  we 
partake  of  those  emblems  unworthily  we 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Lord. 

We  have  stated  that  those  emblems 
which  are  to  represent  his  broken  body 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOS1EL  VISITOR. 


1 


825 


ami  spilt  blood  were  the  latest  things  in- 
stituted in  his  house  ;  and  why  bo?  If 
was  the  last  thing  that  was  required  of 
car  Savior  to  fully  redeem  man  to  have 
his  body  nailed  to  the  ragged  nee  and 
there  to  haw  his  blood  Bpifi  For  our  re- 
demption. Then  tor  us  to  engage  in  this 
ordinance  acceptably,  we  must  first  wash 
one  another's  feet,  to  teach  us  to  be 
humble;  eat  ihe  Lord's  Supper  to  en- 
gage our  minds  in  the  Savior's  second 
coming,  and  that  great  supper  his  child* 
ren  are  to  partake  of  at  the  evening  of 
this  world  ;  and  salute  one  another  with 
a  holy  kiss  as  a  token  t lint  we  love  one 
another;  and  then  we  are  fully  prepared 
to  partake  of  these  sacred  emblems  in 
which  we  do  .-how  forth  his  deatli  till  he 
come. 

We  have  now  hinted  at  a  few  things 
practiced  by  the  so  called  Christian  world, 
and  are  we  now  to  be  censured  for  ex- 
posing them  ?  We  meant  to  pay  nothing 
hut  the  truth,  and  if  so  we  can  not  see 
how  we  have  exposed  them.  They  have 
exposed  themselves,  and  we  have  only 
taken  a  look  at  their  folly.  God  is  also 
looking  upon  their  work,  and  erelong  we 
shall  all  stand  before  Iliin  in  judgment, 
and  he  say.-  but  a  very  few  will  be  found 
faithful. 

The  Brethren  are  sometimes  censured 
for  being  selfish  ;  for  not  attending  meet- 
ings of  other  denominations.  We  have 
on  record  in  2nd  John  9:10,11,  ''Whoso- 
ever transgresseth  and  abideth  not  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not  God.  He 
that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he 
bath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son.  If 
there  come  any  unto  yen,  and  bring  not 
this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  your 
house,  neither  bid  him  God-speed.  For 
he  that  biddeth  him  God-speed  is  par- 
taker of  hi-  evil  deeds." 

We  now  ask  what  is    the    doctrine   of 

Chri.-t  ?     It  i<  simply  to  follow  him  in  all 

mmands,  and  to  imitate  bis  exam- 

file.  Then  all  denominations  that  do  not 
ive  up  to  the  commands  in  the  New 
Testament  are  included  in  this  ;  and  we 
claim  there  i>  no  way  in  which  we  can 
bid  tbem  God-speed  more  than  by  at- 
tending their  meetings,  and  perhaps  also 
take  part  in  their  exercises.  Then  I 
would  say,  brethren  and  Bisters,  let  us 
stay  away  lest  we  al.-o  be  partakers  of 
their  evil  deeds  ;  for  we  boldly  assert  that 
they  are  making  a  mock  of  the  religion 
of  Christ  Take  their  preaching  and 
praying  away  and  there  i.-  nothing  left  that 
re->  tub  as 

I.  :  a  circus  or  county  fair, 

be  within  reach,  there  will  be  the  preach- 
er and  his  members,  gamblers,  thieves. 
drunkards  and  ail  such  together;  and  all 
resemble  each  other  in  dress  that  you  can 
not  tell  one  from  the  other — they  all  look 
like  brethren  as  far  as  dre-s  is  concerned. 
Now,  we  say  these  so-called  Christians 
have  family  altars  at  bone  ;  in  the  morn- 
ing they  bow  to  God  and  a-k  him  to  be 
with  i hem  dm  ing  the  day,  they  go  to  the 
show  or  lair  where  we  know  God  is  not. 


I  do  wonder    where    God    meets    them 

again  when  they  come  out  ol  those  gam- 
bling shops?  Ami  we  do  wonder  if 
prayer  does  not  seem  burdensome  in  the 
evening  when  their  minds  are  crammed 
fu!1  of  fun,  as  they  call  it. 

Now  if  all  these  things  belong  to  the 
Christian  where  is  the  Savior's  language 
fulfilled,  "Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and 
follow  me,''  and  where  is  the  cross  of 
Christ?  They  are  just  like  those  wicked 
dews.  When  they  went  to  crucify  the 
Sa  vior  they  laid  the  cross  upon  Simon  to 
bear  it  ;  ami  so  in  our  time  they  still  have 
old  Simon  bear  the  cross  and  they  follow 
the  worldly  .Jews.  We  have  now  looked 
at  the  Christian  world  in  these  modern 
days,  and  we  hope  the  reader  will  duly 
consider  these  promiscuous  thoughts  and 
take  warning,  and  stamp  improvement  on 
the  wings  of  time.  We  are  now  sowing 
the  seed  and  in  eternity  we  shall  reap  the 
fruit. 

S.  M.  Smith. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Is  it  Klgltt  lor  Itretliren  to  be  En- 
gaged  in    (lie    ISiiukiug 
Business? 

The  above  query,  or  something  similar 
to  it,  will  again  be  presented  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  for  decision.  1  fe<  1  assured 
that  could  we  all  understand  the  subject 
involved  in  the  query,  we  would  not  be 
unite  so  ready  to  condemn  those  brethren 
who  arc  engaged  as  bank 

I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  discuss 
in  this  article,  whether  banking  houses 
are  beneficial  in  every  respect  to  the 
community  ;  in  fact  we  may  and  can  find 
objection  to  some  parts  connected  with 
the  business,  but  so  we  may  in  almost  ev- 
ery occupation  of  like  nature. 

Take  for  instance  the  store  keeper.  Is 
there  a  brother  in  i lie  church  who  can 
approve  of  this  branch  of  business  in  ev- 
ery particular  point ?  I  do  not  enter- 
tain the  idea  J  yet  with  all  the  objections 
we  might  file  against  it,  would  it  be  pru- 
dent for  the  church  to  say  to  a  brother. 
You  must  slop?  1  ask  one  and  all. 
would  the  church,  or  the  community  be 
bem  iited  by  putting  brethren  out  of 
the  church  who  engage  in  the  storekcep 
ing  business  ? 

Banking  houses  are  carried  on  almost 
on  the  same  principle  as  stores.  Bankers 
take  deposits  on  time  and  allow  a  certain 
;■■  r  e.  mage.  Alter  they  have  done  this, 
the  money  depi  Bited  belongs  only  and 
entirely  to  them  as  well  as  the  stock  of 
-bt  and  taken  in  by  the  store- 
keeper; and  after  it  is  their  cwn,  they 
can  sell  it  to  whom  they  will,  or  to  whos 
ever  will  comply  with  their  rules  and 
conditions- 

So  far  we  can,  and  do  agree  that  there 
is  nothing  seriou-!y  wrong  about  banking 
;  but  the  next  point,  and  to  which 
some  brethren  find  so  much  objection,  is 
the  high  interest  taken  by  banker?, which, 
as  I  know,  in  our  county,  is  twelve  per 


cent-  Here  then  is  the  whole  mystery. 
We  who  must  borrow  money  would  li^c 

to  pay  only  six  percent,  and  these  bank- 
ers ask  us  twelve.  They  only  pay  six 
cents  on  the  dollar  and  take  twelve. 

Now,  brethren,  let  us  examine  the 
matter  a  little  closer.     Can  nor  the  same 

objection  be    brought   against     Storel 

ing,  and    almost    any     and     every  kind  of 

business,  manufactories  not  excepted? 
We  who  carry  on    manufactories    lay  in 

our  stock  at  ;.s  low  a  price  as  we  possibly 
can.  This  is  a  wise  point  in  all  busim  3S 
mi  n.  After  we  have  manufactured  our 
Stock  ready  fir  market,  we  like  to  sell  at 
a  good  paying  price,  and  how  often  are 
we  accused  of  selliug  too  high. 

Let  us  bring  the  matter  close  home, 
and  if  we  consider  all  and  everything  wo 
all  are  included,  our  brethren  who  arc 
farmers  not  excepted;  ami  if  we  are 
honest  with  ourselves,  we  will  not,  have 
many  stones  left  to  burl  at  our  brethren, 
but  are  all  to  guilty    in    the. 

estimation  of  others,  if  even  we  may  do 
a  legitimate  business.      Therefore  I  say 
again,  we  should  not  be  so  quick  to 
el  her  . 

The  next  point  of  objection  is  the  col- 
lecting by  law.  On  this  point  I  have 
only  to  say,  that  I  could  name  a  number 
of  brethren,  myself  included,  who  have 
had  dea'inga  in  banks  for  a  good  many 
years,  and  never  have  paid  a  cent  for 
COStS  in  all  thai  time.  This  proves  be- 
yond a  doubt,  that  those  who  pay  costs 
in  such  cases,  have  no  one  but  themselves 
in  blame. 

These  now  arc  the  objections  of  breth- 
ren to  banking.  The  main  question, 
after  all,  is.  Could  we,  the  community  in 
which  brethren  are  engaged  in  tin;  bank- 
ing business,  be  bem  iied  by  coin]..  Iling 
these  brethren  to  stop?  l-"t  us  look  at 
it  without  prejudice  tn  any  one.  In  our 
county  of  Somerset  we  have,  at  the  pres- 
ent, six  banking  houses.  Two  of  thi  sc 
are  carried  on  and  conducted  by  Breth- 
ren- In  our  town  we  have  two  banking 
houses,  one  of  them  is  carried  ow  by 
Brethren. 

The  Church,  no  doubt,  can  assume  the 
right  to  make  these  Brethren  close  up 
tluir  business,  and  instead  of  the  six 
banks  in  the  county  we  would  have  four. 
[r.stead  of  two  in  our  town,  we  would 
have  but  one.  Now,  it  would  certainly 
not  be  expected  by  the  church  that  we, 
the  members,  should  net.  deal  in  tb 
banks,  and  if  not,  we  then  would  go  to 
outsiders  who  the  same  as  our 

bretbiens.  Now,  then  where  would  the 
benefit  be  to  the  church,  or  to  the  com- 
munity? If  lam  allowed  to  deal  out- 
Bide  of  the  church,  who  will  be  so  in- 
consistent as  to  forbid  me  to  transact 
business  of  the  same  nature  with  our 
bn  thren? 

Brethren,  let  us  lay  all  prejudice  aside, 
love  our  fellow  man  as  ourselves  and  give 
toothers  the  same  privileges  which  we 
claim  for  ourselves.       Busini  in 

our  day  will  not,  and  do   not  do  without 


3-2G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  aid  of  these  banking  houses,  and  if 
so,  we  ask  you,  brethren  in  Christ,  to 
give  those  who  choose  an  opportunity  to 
deal  with  brethren ;  and  then  if  these 
brethren  do  business  outside  of  their  es- 
tablished rules,  and  thereby  injure  their 
fellow  man,  brother  or  outsider,  let  us  do 
with  thetu  as  we  do  with  all  other  of- 
fenders. 

M.  Hady. 
Dale  City,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Who  Knows  Best  ? 


BY  A.   SAGEB. 


"Well  I  think  if  I  was  half  as  rich 
as  Mr.  I).  I  would  take  times  a  little 
differently  from  what  he  does.  He 
don't  enjoy  himself  a  bit."  I  could 
not  help  admiring1  the  stout  manly 
form  standing  before  me,  as  he  utter- 
ed the  words  T  havejust  repeated.  He 
was  perhaps  forty  years  of  age,  with 
the  flush  of  health  and  vigor  beaming 
on  his  countenance.  His  whole  bear- 
ing showed  that  disease  never  had 
wasted  any  of  the  vital  energies  of 
that  noble  frame,  had  never  dimmed 
the  brightness  of  those  eyes,  or  re- 
moved the  color  from  those  cheeks.  I 
was  very  much  interested  in  my  friend. 
It  was  something  rare  for  me  to  hear 
a  poor  day  laborer  express  a  desire  to 
be  rich,  though  I  am  sure  there  are 
scarcely  any  in  this  great  country  of 
ours  but  that  look  forward  to  the  time 
that  they  cau  have  a  spot  to  which  is 
attached  that  familiar  appellation 
home.  My  friend,  how  often  have 
you  been  sick  ?  "Well  about  ten 
years  ago  I  had  the  fever,  and  last 
spring  had  an  attack  of  the  chills." 

Do  you  know  to  how  much  your 
doctor  bill  amounted  ?  "I  never  spent 
over  eight  dollars  for  medicine." 

Are  you  acquainted  with  Mr.  D's 
family  and  its  past  history  ?  "Haven't 
been  in  the  neighborhood  long  enough; 
all  I  know  is  that  I  hear  he  is  very 
wealthy."  Well  sit  down  here  and  I 
will  tell  you  something.  Over  there 
in  the  graveyard  lies  a  son  of  Mr.  D's, 
a  young  man  of  seventeen,  who  died 
two  years  ago  of  quick  consumption. 
You  frequently  see  a  tall,  delicate 
young  man  ride  up  the  road  here:  he 
is  another  and  only  son  of  Mr.  D's 
that  has  not  been  able  to  do  anything 
for  seven  years,  and  cost  his  father 
and  mother  seven  long  years  of  pain- 
ful anxiety,  besides  not  less  than  a 
thousand  dollars  for  medicine,  etc. 
Yet  they  have  not  seen  theeud.     The 


observation  of  any  one  may  teach  him 
that  wealth  and  good  health  do  not 
as  a  general  thing  travel  the  same 
road  together,  while  the  laboring  pop- 
ulation, as  a  class,  are  healthy.  But 
here  is  our  friend  who  imagines  that 
if  be  had  but  the  half  of  Mr.  D's 
wealth  he  would  enjoy  himself,  which 
certainly  presupposes  that  if  he  bad 
all  of  it  he  would  enjoy  himself  much 
more. 

There  are  a  great  many  ideas  about 
thi3  matter  of  enjoying  riches.  The 
fast  young  man,  who  has  just  inheri- 
ted his  thousands  or  millions  of  his 
rich  old  uncle,  concludes  that  about 
the  next  best  thing  he  can  enjoy  with 
his  money  is  good  health,  and  that 
good  wine  is  good  for  the  health.  He 
won't  visit  saloons,  of  course,  no,  be- 
cause that  would  be  degrading  to  his 
moral  character.  If  he  drinks  it  at 
home  in  his  own  parlor,  or  at  the  club, 
would  be  quite  aura  popularis  from 
the  poor  laborer  who  takes  his  daily 
dram  at  the  rum  shop.  Popular  opin- 
ion is  extremely  charitable  here,  yet 
in  the  end  very  uncharitable.  It 
gives  him  a  lift  and  swings  him  into 
the  upper  gallery  of  society.  He  is 
noiv  enjoying  his  wealth.  But  money 
with  a  light  head  supplemented  with 
"much  wine''  scarcely  ever  row  long 
in  the  same  boat.  We  find  after  a 
while  that  our  young  friend  is  hustled 
down  from  above  and  the  doors  clos- 
ed against  him.  A  sad  picture ! 
Money,  his  friend  of  frieuds,  is  gone. 
Fast  living  has  sapped  the  life  blood 
from  that  symmetrical  form  and  has 
left  a  carcass  fit  only  for  the  dwelling 
place  of  disease,  misery  and  wretch- 
edness. He  can  not  die  as  he  would 
wish,  for  God  holds  him  as  a  warn- 
ing for  us.  He  may  fling  himself  in- 
to the  river,  drive  a  bullet  through 
his  brain,  or  draw  the  knife  across  his 
throat,  yet  his  mournful  fate  he  can 
not  hide  from  the  searching  eye  of 
the  public.  Now  take  the  man  that 
has  acquired  a  very  considerable 
compensation  by  a  life  of  hard,  earn- 
est toil,  whose  days  have  been  spent 
in  constant  activity  both  physically 
and  mentally.  He  wishes  to  enjoy 
his  goods,  and  takes  about  this  plan 
for  it.  He  says  to  himself  "I  have 
worked  very  hard  all  my  life  until  I 
am  almost  broke  down  and  am  going 
to  quit."  He  does  quit.  And  what 
are  the  results  ?  A  reaction  in  his 
physical  nature  takes  place.  The 
change  is  too  much  tor  him,  and  he 
passes  into  an  untimely   grave.     The 


truth  of  it  is,  there  is  no  man  can  sit 
down  and  absolutely  do  nothing.  He 
will  either  go  backward  or  forward. 
Then,  my  friend,  don't  imagine  that 
if  you  bad  Mr.  D's  wealth,  or  even 
half  of  it,  that  you  could  increase  your 
enjoyment  here  upon  earth  in  any 
way  possible.  If  you  and  your  fami- 
ly were  all  robust  and  healthy,  the 
cares,  anxieties  and  vexations  attend- 
ing a  man  of  means — for  means  have 
to  be  attended  to — would,  perhaps,, 
overbalance  all.  Do  not  understand! 
me  to  say  that  there  are  no  wealthy 
persons  that  enjoy  themselves,  for 
God  made  the  rich  and  the  poor,  and 
we  can  not  well  do  without  either: 
but  we  should  not  wish  for  that  which 
we  can  not  reasonably  obtain,  and 
indeed,  who  does  know  best  in  rela- 
tion to  our  circumstances  here,  we  or 
God?  I  often  hear  ambitious  students 
remark,  "It  I  had  the  health  or  the 
mind  of  such  and  such  a  one,  I  think 
I  would  be  something  some  day." 
"Here  is  John  Smith  ;  be  is  sorugged 
and  stout  and  so  apt,  why  he  can 
commit  his  lesson  in  half  of  the  time 
that  I  can."  The  action  of  the  mind 
depends  in  a  great  measure  on  the 
condition  of  the  system.  But  it  is  by 
no  means  universal  that  the  healthiest 
persons  are  the  deepest  thinkers.  In 
fact  it  seems  rather  the  reverse.  It 
seems  to  be  our  Maker's  establish- 
ed law  that  when  He  wishes  to  make 
a  strong  and  useful  man,  He  first 
places  him  in  a  furnace  of  sickness, 
trials  and  difficulties,  separates  the 
dross  from  the  pure  metal,  and  chan- 
ges him  into  a  new  individual.  It  is 
an  experience  which  no  man  can  have 
in  other  possible  form.  In  conclusion 
I  would  say  to  all  my  frieuds  that 
are  fighting  the  battle  of  life  :  If  you 
are  sick  ,  don't  be  discouraged.  God 
is  just  taking  away  the  dross  and  fit- 
ting you  for  higher  duties.  If  you  are 
poor,  remember  thousands  have  been 
poor  before  you,  and  yet  fought  their 
way  nobly  and  manfully  through  the 
world,  and  if  you  hold  out  yours  will 
be  a  life  worthy  of  imitation.  And  if 
you  are  going  to  school  and  feel  that 
you  are  not  a  particular  pet  of  your 
teacher  because  you  are  not  so  "sharp" 
as  some  of  the  others,  and  can't  "get 
your  lesson"  as  some  of  the  others  do, 
keep  pressing  forward  and  do  the  best 
you  can.  Don't  forget  that  that 
which  is  soon  learned  is  soon  unlearn- 
ed; and  after  all  is  it  not  God's  work 
and  does  not  He  know  best  ? 
Dayton,  Va. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


327 


For  the  Cojcpaihos  and  VmntOH. 
True  Believer*. 

Whosoever  bcileVeth  that  Jesus  is  th» 
Christ,  la  bora  of  God.—  1  Jons  5:1. 

When  we  notice  the  teachings  of  Christ 
and  hi.-  apostles  closely  ami  minutely,  we 
can  discover  that  they  applied  their  i  ner 
pics  to  the  utmost  in  persuading  men  and 
women  to  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Chris:  and  in  his  Baving  power.  Thi* 
onoe  secured,  there  seems  to  hive  beea 
little  further  trouble  to  secure  obedience 
to  :il!  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  on  the  part 
of  the  convert  His  feature  in  the  con- 
version of  souls  to  Christ,  has  fearfully, 
dangerously  and  appallingly  changed  since 
th.it  early  period   of  the   Christian    era 

Inasmuch  as  now,  unlike  then,  one  of 
the  chief  difficulties  seems  to  be  to  get 
men  and  women  to  obey  after  they  seem, 
or  pretend,  to  believe. 

Now.  the  query  naturally  arises  in  the 

mind.  Whence  this  seeming  difference? 

We,  however,  do  not  believe  that  the  dif 

ference,  or  ohange  here  referred  to  is  real. 

We  believe  that  the  true  believer  has   in 

all  ages  been  the  same.     l>ut  we  believe 

that   unbelief  and    sophistry    has    been 

gaining  ground  ever  since  the  time  of  the 

is.  until  it  lias  qow  the  ascendancy. 

Hence  the  most  potent  reason  that  we  c  in 

D  for  the  apparent  difference  above 

referred  to  Is,    that    there    have   always 

been  two  classes  of  believers  in  all  ages  of 

the  world,  and  we    fear  always  will    be, 

until  Satan    and    bis    behests    be  finally 

owe  and  i he  kingdoms  of  this  world 

•    the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  of 

bis  Christ. 

A\  e  designate  these  two  classes  of  be-* 
lievers  by  the  terms  of  true,  and  untrue  ; 
real,  and  pretende  1  ;  genuine,  and  spu- 
nous  ;  and  we  claim  (hat  all  true,  real  and 
genuine  believers  will  be  born  of  God, 
(not  are  born  of  ( i  >d.  for  the  creature 
ur.i-t  believe  thai  God  is  a  rewarder  of 
ali  them  that  diligently  seek  him  before 
he  can  be  born  of  God  ;  and  when  the 
creature  believes  this  then  Mod's  will  be 
•  his  will — then  we  believe  is  the 
time  that  the  love  of  (iod  is  first  shed 
abroad  in  the  heart  and  is  made  manifest 
by  our  love  to  the  brethren,  and  to  our 
elder  brother,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for 
everyone  that  loveth  him  that  begat, 
loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 
I.  nto  you  therefore  that  believe,  lie  i.- 
precious;  but  unto  them  which  be  di.-o- 
I  stone  of  stumbling  and  a  rock 

of  offense,    even    them    that  stumble   at 
the  word. 

then,  we  have  a  true  believer— 
he  be  f  God,  and  his  will  hav- 

i  s  will.     The  ! 

filled  abroad  in  hi-,  heart,     lie  now  obeys 

t         the  heart  that  form  of  doctrine  de- 

1    him.       lie  now  rcjoiceth  in  the 

usness  of  Jesus  whom   having  not 

seen  he  loves  ;  in  whom,  though  now   ho 

im  nit.  believing  he  rejoice th  with 

joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.     Being 

made  tree  Iron]  s.in  and  become  servants 


!  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness 
m  I  the  end  everlasting  life.— Romans 
6:22. 

Now  fir  the  fruits  ol  this  true  believer. 
He  will  be  characterized  wherever  found 
by  the  unflinching  tenacity  with  which  he 
■ling-  to  tin;  law  of  that  tied  of  whom 
he  is  born,  and  to  the  whole  iootrine  of 
that  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  whom  be  be 
;  by  the  unbiased  fidelity  with 
which  he  contends  for  the  faith  once  de- 
livered, by  the  unhesitating  boldness 
with  which  he  meets  and  exposes  errer ; 
by  the  truth,  by  the  simplicity  and  meek- 
ness which  marks  his  daily  walk,  conduct 
and  chaste  conversation;  by  his  non- 
conformity to  the  world,  and  by  his  utter 
renunciation  of  sin  in  all  its  forms.  The 
gentle  cooing  of  the  heavenly  dovi 
breathes  forth  from  bis  tender  heart,  in 
such  gentle  tones  borne  upon  the  zephyrs 
that  it  seemingly  lifts  the  soul  to  God 
who  gave  it. 

lie  is  SO  far  sectarian  in  his  faith  and 
in  his  principles  that  he  cannot  have 
fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness.  He  believes  not  every  spirit, 
bat  tries  the  spirits  whether  they  be  of 
(iod  ;  because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world.  —  1  .John  4:1. 
Yea,  he  will  lay  apart  all  filthiness,  and 
superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive 
with  meekness  the  ingrafted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  his  soul,  and  which  liveth 
and  abideth  forever. 

We  will  next  try  in  our  great  weakness 
to  .-it  forth  .-on;e  of  the  fruits  of  the 
pretended  believer.  In  the  first  place,  lie 
will  claim  with  impunity  and  boldness, 
sufficient  to  gain  the  admiration  of  the 
world,  Ik  cause  of  advantage  that  lie  has 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  that  he  is  a 
pew  born  babe,  born  of  God,  and  that  he 
has  experienced  the  pardon  of  his  sins. 
Yes ;  he  will  blaze  abroad  that  God  has 
spoken  peace  to  his  soul,  and  that  the 
love  of  God  i-  now  fully  shed  abroad  in 
his  heart.  lie  now  places  full  and  im- 
plicit confidence  in  that  God  of  whom  he 
is  bom,  and  that  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
whom  he  believes,  lie  now  takes  great 
pleasure  in  ridiculing  others  because  they 
are  so  sectarian,  that  they  cannot  hold 
sweet  communion  and  fellowship,  with 
all  who  say  Lord,  Lord. 

lie  claims  pre  eminence  in  his  opinions 
as  to  how  much  of  bib  Lord's  gospel  is 
essential  to  the  salvation  of  his  soul.  lie 
is  1.  iwever,  not  so  very  scrupulous  us  to 
the  opinions  of  others  ;  so  they  are  In  n- 
est  like  himself  and  are  fully  persuaded 
in  their  own  mind— choose  your  own  pos- 
: < i  —  r  so  you  come  and  enroll  your 
name  on  the  church  schedule.  lie  is 
further  characterized  by  figuring  conspic- 
uously at  places  of  public  amusement  in 
lb.-  limits  of  the  circle  in  which  he  moves, 
BUCh  BS  picnics,  festivals,  reunions  of  old 
associations,  harvest  home-,  etc.,  and 
indeed  be  can  see  no  harm  resulting  from 
going  to  places  of  theatrical  amusements,  I 
or  to  have  a  little  social  dance  at  bid 
daughter's  wedding,    as    iuch   occasions 


generally  occur  only  once  in  a  lifetime; 
and  at  any  rate  he  loves  to  see  the  young 
folks  enjoy  bhemsi  lv<  s.     Ami  so  v. 
enumerate  an  endless  variety. 

But  if  you  approach  this  holy  rabbi, 
and  a.-k  him  what  in  his  humble  judg- 
ment constitutes  a  meek  and  a  quiet 
spirit,  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heai 
will  so  completely  surprise  him  thai  he 
will  ask  of  you  in  goo  1  faith  to  allow  him 
a  little  time  to  examine  his  Bible  on  the 
subject,  which  he,  of  course,  had  never 
thought  nl  The  cooing  of  that 

spirit  of  love  which  he  claims  to  harbor 
in  his  bosom  represents  the  screeching  of 
an  eagle  rather  than  the  gentle  bi  eathing 
forth  of  the  spirit  of  truth  that  shall  bad 
US  into  all  truth  and  into  all  righteous- 
ness 

Now,  friendly  reader,  we  have  tried  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  in  much  weak- 
ness to  set  forth  some  of  the  most  noted 
peculiarities,  though  by  no  means  the 
strongest  evidences,  and  characteristics 
of  the  true  believer  and  also  of  the  pre- 
tended believer.  With  which  of  these 
two  characters  do  we  love  to  be,  to  do 
with,  to  move  with,  to  enjoy  with,  and 
of  all  to  be  judged  with  '!  ^Yllere 
do  we  most  enjoy  ourselves  ?  With  those 
that  are  of  a  broken  heart  and  a  contrite 
spirit,  or  those  who  love  the  uppermost 
.-eat-  at  feasts  ? 

There  is  not  a  shadow  of  doubt  in  my 
min  1  but  that  to  one  or  the  other  of 
these  two  classes  all  professors  of  Chris- 
tianity belong,  air',  a  line  ol'  deinarkation 
will  be.  drawn  when  the  great  Shepherd 
of  our  souls  shall  divide  his  sheep  from 
the  -oats  by  placing  the  sheep  on  his 
right,  hand  and  the  goats  on  his  left. 
And  bow  sure  and  natural  it  appears 
that  each  individual  professor  will  swell 
the  same  rank  in  the  other  world  that  he 
swells  here. 

May  the  good  Lord  grant  to  us  all  that 
wisdom  which  come;  b.  from  above,  and 
i-  first  gentle,  then  peac  able  and  easy  to 
be  entreated,  that  we  may  be  enabled  to 
rightly  divide  his  word  of  truth  and  grow 
thereby  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of 
his  truth,  is  my  prayer. 

l'.KN.J.    15.   WllIT.MER. 

Pawnee,  lilt. 

» ♦ « 

Prayer  — 'Hungry  persons,"  savs 
a  divine,  "who  come  to  my  door  for 
bread,  do  not  descant  on  tbe  beauty 
of  waving  wheat  -fields,  tbe  value  of 
gri-t-tnills  and  bakeries;  nor  do  tbey 
preach  homilies  on  tbe  general  good- 
ness of  God  and  the  excellence  of 
Christian  ben<  licence.  "Bread,  if  you 
please,  do  give  us  bread  !  '  (),  when 
shall  wo  have  less  of  formalism,  and 
more  of  the  spirit  of  prayer;  less  of 
preaching,  and  mpre  of  pleading  in 
prayer;  more  scriptural  prayer,  and, 
as  the  result,  shower 8  id'  spiritual 
blessings '." 


328 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
"flimsell  Hatli  Doue  It." 


ISAIAH  XXXVIII.  15. 


Himsalf    hath   done   it  all.    O   how  those 

words 
Should   hush  to  silence  every    murmuring 

thought. 
Himself   hath  done   it — He   who   loves  me 

best, — 
He  who  my  soul  with   his   own   blood  hath 

bought. 

Himself  hath  done  it — Can  it  then  be  aught 
Than  full  of  wisdom,  full  of  tenderest  love? 
Not  one  unneeded  sorrow  will  He  send, 
To  teach  this   wandering   heart  no   more  to 
rove. 

Himself  hath  done  it. — Yes,  although  severe 
May  seem  the  stroke,  and  bitter  be  the  cup, 
'Tis  his  own  hand  that  holds  it, and  I  know 
He'll  give  me  grace  to  drink  it  meekly  up. 

Himself  hath  done  it. — O,  no  arm  but  His 
Could  e'er   sustain,   beneath   earth's  dreary 

lot  ; 
But  while  I  know  He's  doing  all  things  well, 
My  heart  his  loving  kindness  questions  not. 

Himself  hath  done  it. — He  who  searched  me 

through 
Sees  how  I  cleave  to  earth's  ensnaring  ties  ; 
And  how  he  breaks  each  reed   on  which  my 

soul 
Too  much  for  happinefs  and  joy  lelies. 

Himself  hath  done  it. — He  would   have  me 

see 
What  broken  cisterns  human  friends  must 

prove  ; 
That  I  may  turn   and   quench  my  burning 

thirst 
At  his  own  fount  of  ever-living  love. 

Himself  hath  done  it. — Then   I    fain   would 

say, 
''Thy  will  in  all  things  evermore  be  done  ; 
E'en  though  that  will  remove  whom   best  I 

love, 
While  Jesus  lives,  I  cannot  be  alone. 

Himself   hath  done    it,  precious,  precious 

words  ; 
Himself,    my     Father,     Saviour,    Brother 

Friend  ; 
Whose  faithfulness  no  variation  knows  ; 
Who,  having  loved  me,  loves  me  to  the  end. 

And  when,  in  His  eternal  piesence  bkst, 
1  at  his  feet  my  crown  immoital  cast, 
I'll  glad'y  own,  with  all  his  ransomed  saints, 
Himself  hath  done  it -all  from  first  to  last. 


For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 

Melchisedec. 

In  No.  5,  of  the  Companion  and  Visi- 
tor, appeared  an  article  over  my  signa- 
ture, on  the  above  subject,  which  appar- 
ently gave  rise  to  the  appearance  of  an 


article  in  No.  11,  as  to  "Who  Melchise- 
dec  was,"  over  the  signature  of  V.  Reich- 
ard.  V.  II.  says  that  :'various  articles 
have  appeared  in  our  periodicals  on  this 
subject,  from  time  to  tima,  and  none  have 
met  my  view  of  the  subject."  I  remem- 
ber well  that  a  very  worthy  brother  from 
Pennsylvania,  a  few  years  ago,  held  forth 
the  view  in  the  Companion  that  Melchis- 
edec  was  the  patriarch  Shem. 

The  introduction  and  close  of  V.  R.'s 
article,  as  well  as  the  words  "that  I  do 
not  agree  with  brother  Longanecker,  the 
reader  will  already  have  learned  from 
what  I  have  written,"  seem  to  indicate  at 
least  part  of  his  article  was  written  to 
controvert  my  views ;  and  yet  he  would 
not  have  his  article  "regarded  as  a  con- 
troversy." The  manner  in  which  he 
links  his  views  with  the  controversy, 
justly  requires  me  to  notice  them  as  well 
as  the  controversy. 

The  writer  says  that  "the  genealogy  of 
the  priesthood  after  the  order  of  Christ 
was  not  kept,  it  commenced  with  the 
Almighty  Jehovah,  and  will  in  eternity 
continue  while  eternal  ages  roll  on." 
Very  well,  this  ordei  the  Levitical  order 
acknowledged  as  its  superior,  by  paying 
tithes  to  Melchisedec  in  Abraham,  the 
father  of  the  Levitical  priesthood. — Heb. 
7:9,10. 

If  then,  Abraham  was  the  father  of 
this  order,  and  then  contained  it,  and 
thus  represented  it  before  Melchisedec,  it 
follows  that  Abraham  was  not  of  the 
order  of  Melchisedec.  Noah,  Shem, 
Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob,  were  all 
mortal,  as  well  as  we,  and  had  it  not  been 
that  Melchisedec,  the  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  presented  them  before  the 
Father,  they  could  never  have  come  to 
God,  for  the  Son  of  God  declares  "no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  butbyme;" 
and  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  is  declared 
to  be  "the  Lamb  slain  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world."  This,  no  doubt,  was 
the  case  in  the  mind  of  God,  and  there- 
fore he  recorded  the  names  of  some  "from 
the  foundation  of  the  world." 

Y.  R.  claims  that  the  genealogy  of  the 
priesthood  of  Christ  "commenced  with 
the  Almighty  Jehovah  ;"  and  if  that  is 
the  order  of  Melchisedec,  it  follows  that 
Melchisedec  was  greater  and  better  than 
Abraham  :  and  thus  the  question  of  the 
Jews  was  answered  in  Melchisedec ; 
namely,  "art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Abraham?"  Jesus  said,  "before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am."  The  writer  thinks  that 
"there  was  no  blessing  at  all  passed 
during  the  interval  of  Noah  blessing 
Shem,  and  that  of  Malchisedec  blessing 
Abraham."  He  thinks  so,  but  the  Bi- 
ble does  not  say  so. 

As  it  is  no  proof  that  this  or  that  man 
had  no  daughters,  because  the  Bible  does 
not  say  so, while  it  mentions  the  daughters 
of  another,  so  in  this  case.  The  fact  that 
Shem  lived  contemporary  with  Abraham 
during  the  time  that  Melchisedec  blessed 
him,  is  no  more  evidence  that  Shem  was 
Melchisedec,  than  it  would    be  evidence 


that  I  had  killed  Abraham  Lincoln, 
because  I  lived  contemporary  with  him 
during  his  assassination.  We  need  other 
facts  to  confirm  such  suppositions  ;  and 
in  the  case  of  Shem  ard  Melchisedec  the 
writer  failed  to  give  facts  to  his  supposi- 
tion, as  I  will  further  show.  In  writing 
about  the  order  of  the  Melchisedecian 
priesthood,  the  writer  says  that  "Matt, 
in  his  first  chapter  of  the  New  Testament 
records  this  order  and  lineage  from 
Abraham  to  the  birth  of  Christ. " 

If  that  was  the  Melchisedecian  order, 
then  Shem  was  not  Melchisedec,  for 
Luke  records  the  same  order  from  Christ 
back  to  God  ;  and  if  the  record  has  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  ble^ing,  then  Shem 
blessed  Arphanad  his  son,  which  would 
have  been  the  common  order  of  extend- 
ing the  blessing  from  one  to  another. 
But  what  has  this  to  do  with  the  subject, 
when  the  Bible  declares  that  Melchisedec 
was  "without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither  begin- 
ning or  days,  nor  end  of  life."  Yea, 
"he  liveth"  and  "abideth  a  priest  con- 
tinually." 

I  have  heard  it  declared  that  where 
the  name  Lord  occurs  in  our  common 
English  Bible,  it  has  special  reference  to 
God  the  Son  ;  and  close  observation  has 
led  me  to  believe  it  to  be  a  fact.  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God  said,  "before  Abraham 
was,  I  am."  Bible  students  know  that 
Christ  is  the  Lord  ;  and  that  the  Lord 
blessed  Abraham,  not  only  once,  but  dif- 
ferent times,  is  also  evident. — Gen.  12 
and  22nd  chapters.  Knowing  this,  we 
need  not  wonder  why  the  apostle  was 
made  to  exclaim  "without  all  contradic- 
tion the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. "  If 
Shem  would  have  been  greater  and  bet- 
ter than  Abraham,  I  could  not  understand  ■ 
several  titles  that  are  applied  to  Abra<» 
ham. 

Genesis  18,  gives  an  account  of  the 
strife  between  the  herdmen  of  Lot  and 
of  Abraham,  and  their  final  separation. 
After  their  separation  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  Abraham  and  renewed  the  promise. 
Gene>is  14,  gives  the  account  of  the 
slaughter  of  the  king's  by  Abraham  ',  and 
on  his  return  the  king  of  Sodom  went 
out  to  meet  him,  at  which  time  Melchis- 
edec met  him  and  blessed  him.  There  is 
abundant  evidence  that  the  Lord,  or  God 
the  Son,  blessed  Abraham,  while  some 
can  no  more  than  suppose  that  Shem 
blessed  him.  There  is  abundant  evidence 
that  the  Lord  is  king  of  righteous,  (the 
meaning  of  Melchisedec,)  while  V.  R. 
dare  only  suppose  that  Shem  was  so.  It 
will  do  well  enough  for  V,  R.  to  suppose 
that  God  may  have  changed  the  name  of 
Shem  to  that  of  Melchisedec,  but  "faith 
cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God  ;"  and  as  the  Bible  is  silent 
as  to  the  fact,  I  need  not  believe  the  sup- 
position. 

While  V.  R.  would  have  us  to  believe 
that  Melchisedec  was  the  patriarch  Shem, 
Paul  would  have  us  know  that  he  was 
without  descent,    having  neither  begin- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


3£9 


Ding  of  days  nor  end  of  life.  V.  EL  was 
bo  much  impressed  with  the  eternal 
priesthood  of  Christ,  that  he  lost  Bight 
of  his  subject  and  got  on  the  priesthood 
instead  or  the  priest.  Hear  him,  "So 
the  apostle  has  well  said,  that  it  had 
neither  beginning  oi'  days  n«>r  end  of 
fife."  Paul  did  not  say  it,  that  is  the 
[hood;  but  Melchisedee,  the  priest 
of  the  most  high  God,  had  neither  le- 
ginning  of  days  nor  end  of  hfe. 

As  the  language  of  Paul  is  spoken  of 
Melchisedee,  and  as  V.  R.  claims  that  lie 
was  Shem,  we  will  apply  the  language  to 
bini.  Melchisedee  was  without  father: 
Noah  was  Sheui's  father.  lie  was  also 
without  mother;  Shem's  mother  went 
with  Noah  into  the  ark.  He  was  also 
without  descent;  Shem  descended  from 
Noah,  for  lie  begat  him.  Shem  was 
born  into  this  world,  and  he  also  died, 
and  thus  had  beginning  of  days  and  end 
of  life  ;  Melchisedee  had  neither. 

V.  11.  says  that  Raul  declares  that 
Melehi<edec  ''was  a  man,  brother  L.  af- 
firms that  he  was  the  Son  of  God,  so  the 
readl  r>  of  the  <  'ompanion  must  decide  as 
to  which  of  the  two  is  right,  Raul  or 
bro.  Longanecker."  It  is  perfectly  right 
that  they  should  do  so.  Yea,  it  i.<  requir- 
ed of  them  that  they  search  the  Scrip- 
tures to  see  whether  these  thin.es  are  so. 
' "  Prove  all  things  and  hold  fast  that  which 
is  pood." 

Let  me,  however,  add  a  few  words  of 
explanation.  Whenever  a  spirit  or  spir- 
itual being,  appeared  in  a  human  form 
amongst  human  beings,  it  was  common, 
as  it  was  also  proper,  to  apply  the  term 
man  to  it.  or  him.  That  the  Lord  God 
the  Son,  had  power  thus  to  appear,  I  can 
not  doubt  in  the  least.  Let  the  Rible 
readers  Study  Will  lien.  IS,  and  they  will 
find  "a  declaration  of  the  divine  unity, 
and  an  intimation  of  the  plurality  of 
persons;  perhaps  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity." 

It  i>  true  that  three  men  appeared  to 
Abraham,  but  when  Abraham  spoke  to 
the  three,  be  used  the  plural  number ; 
and  when  he  spoke  to  the  one,  or  to  the 
IiOrd  and  one,  or  the  J>ord  spoke  to  him, 
the  singular  number  is  used.  Rut  why 
call  Buch  beings  men?  Recause  they  as 
sunied  a  human  form,  and  thus  appeared 
to  Al  rah  am.  Finally  the  Word,  the  Sod, 
the  Lord,  came  after  their  order ;  and 
had  Joeepbus  known  or  understood  the 
ptore*,  he  would  have  known  that  it 
Was  lawful  to  call  him  man. 

Raul  calls  him  man.  Lord  and  God. 
Christ  himself  assumes  the  titles.  If  an- 
gels and  the  Lord  were  called  men,  when 
they  appeared  in  human  form,  how  then 
i  in  it  be  -aid  that  Raul  and  I  differ  on 
Melchisedee.  Christ  the  Lord,  the  Son 
.  was  evidently  held  before  the 
Hebrews  by  Raul ;  and  in  referring  to  the 
Biyateriouaness  of  the  appearance  of  Mel- 
chisi d( -c,  hi-  greatness  and  glory,  as  well 
a-  to  the  myateriousnea  of  his  disappear- 
ance again,  he  was  led  to  write  as  he  did. 
lake  the  divinity  away  from    Christ,  and 


he  is  like  all  other  high  priests.  His 
order  is  supernatural,  his  similitude  that 

of  a  human  form.  God  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  is  part  of  the  great  mystery  of 
Godliness, 

[f  any  one  can  show  me  a  more  full 
similitude  between  any  two  beings  than 
there  is  between  the  Lord  assuming  a 
human  form,  and  of  the  Word  being 
made  flesh,  I  will  confess  my  ignorance. 
John  knew  as  much  of  the  Son  of  Man, 
as  Paul  did  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  John 
spoke  of  him  as  "one  like  unto  the  Sun 
of  Man."  In  my  estimation  Paul  could 
never  have  presented  Christ  as  our  great 
high  priest  to  the  Hebrews,  unless  they 
would  have  admitted  the  supernatuial- 
•'•■  Melchisedee.  I  fail  to  see  where- 
in this  view  would  involve  the  subject  in 
any  difficulty.  1  did  not  promise  to  rc>- 
move  all  the  mvsteiiousness  of  it  when  I 
commenced.     Search  the  Scripture*. 

In  my  former  article  the  reference  Ileb. 
9:9,10,  should  read  Ileb.  7:9,10. 

"Let  brotherly  love  continue." 

Noah  Longanecker. 


For  the  Companion. 
Ilnsy  Days. 

Childhood,  youth  and  age  have 
their  busy  days.  Childhood  its  busy 
scenes  of  mirth  and  frolic.  Youth  its 
busy  days  of  preparation  for  the  more 
active  responsibilities  of  mature  life. 
Old  age  has  crowded  into  its  few  re- 
maining days  or  years  the  unfiuished 
work  of  past  life  as  a  prelude  to  its 
closing  scenes  ere  the  curtain  falls  on 
all  things  earthly.  Al!  the  various 
avocations  of  life  have  iheir  busy  sea- 
sons, and  if  these  are  neglected  the 
result  will  be  beggary  sooner  or 
later. 

The  life  of  the  Christian  has  its 
busy  days,  neither  has  the  great  Au- 
thor of  our  holy  religion  made  any 
provision  for  idle  days.  Rut  from 
some  mistaken  idea  or  other,  some 
who  profess  to  bear  about  in  their 
bodies  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
have  certain  days  upon  which  the 
Lord  would  surely  claim  their  time. 
A  few  of  these,  by  the  way  of  illus- 
tration, will  serve  our  purpose.  It  is 
a  time-honored  custom  in  the  church, 
approved  of,  as  we  believe,  by  the 
spirit  as  well  as  the  general  tenor  of 
the  gospel,  for  all  the  members  to  be 
visited  before  communion. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  members  on 
such  occasions  to  devote  enough  time 
to  this  service  to  do  it  decently  and  in 
order.  Rut  often  it  happens  on  a 
busy  day  (?)  and  business  is  very  ur- 
gent and  must  be  attended  to;  the 
excuse  is  very  fragile.  Wouder  what 
the  result  would    be  if  a  horse    mer- 


chant   would    just  come   in  on    this 
urgency  of  business  ? 

While  this  is  the  case  with  the  to 
be  visited,  sometimes  those  appointed 
to  this  service  have  not  time — too 
busy.  Auother  has  a  public  sale  to 
attend,  or  some  other  similar  thing. 
And,  again,  we  hear  the  "I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused."  If  very  ill,  won- 
der if  such  could  lake  time  to  be  ex- 
amined by  a  physician  ? 

The  minister,  too,  is  oft  too  busy; 
his  days  so  occupied  be  can't  attend 
to  the  miuistry  of  divine  things. 

What  a  pity  that  a  people  who 
obey  the  gospel  so  fully  in  other  re- 
spects should  consider  the  laborer  so 
unworthy  of  bis  hire,  as  to  neglect  to 
provide  for  his  temporal  wants,  so  he 
must  leave  the  work  of  the  great 
Master  and  attend  to  those  things, 
while  they  have  so  much  need  of  his 
service  in  spiritual  things.  Truly, 
often  the  ministry  is  beggared  in 
temporal  things,  and  the  church  un- 
fed in  spiritual,  aud  coldness  is  the 
result. 

Rut  there  are  days  to  which  it 
seems  the  business  of  several  weeks 
is  adjourned.  These  are  the  church 
meeting  days.  On  these  days  all  sec- 
ular business  becomes  a  specialty ; 
every  public  sale  how  insignificant 
soever  becomes  very  important  and 
attention  to  it  a  necessity.  When 
Christians  meet  together  to  council  as 
to  the  interests,  the  momentous  in- 
terests, of  God's  kingdom  on  earth, 
how  important  these  meetings  are. 
How  unimportant  to  some  who  pre- 
tend to  have  at  heart  the  interests  of 
a  Redeemer's  kingdom  aud  the  good 
of  souls,  as  well  also  as  the  glory 
of  God. 

A  few  are  left  to  do  all  the  business, 
incur  all  the  expenses,  and  endure  all 
the  censure  that  absent  ones  may  see 
fit  to  heap  on  them  for  business  trans- 
acted in  a  way  which  does  not  meet 
their  peculiar  views,  or  for  some  bud 
aside  which  they  think  very  import- 
ant, and  which  tbey  should  have 
been  there  to  assist  at.  When  we 
see  such  a  gross  neglect  of  Christian 
duty,  we  are  led  to  believe  that  some 
have  "lost  their  first  love,  who  have 
become  lukewarm,  neither  cold  nor 
hot,"  for  such  it  is  necessary  that 
"they  repent  and  do  their  first  work 
over  again,"  or  be  "spewed  out  of 
his  mouth." 

Yours  in  Christian  hope. 

Minn.  Wayne. 

Ualfu-ld,  Pa. 


330 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  26^  !&*•__ 
Ou  Fasting. 

We  have  been  requested  to  say  some- 
thing upon  the  subject  of  fasting.  We 
shall  try  to  do  so,  not  merely  to  comply 
with  the  request  of  our  correspondent, 
but  also  to  stir  up  the  pure  minds  of  our 
brethren  and  sisters  by  calling  their  at- 
tention to  what  seems  to  be  a  duty  or 
.means  of  grace. 

1.  The  nature  of  fasting.  The  in- 
spired writers  of  both  the  Old  Testament 
:and  the  New  seem  tc  use  the  word  fast  to 
•denote  abstinence  from  food.  And  this 
:seems  to  be  the  meaning  of  the  word  fast. 
;Somc  entertain  the  idea  that  fasting  is 
abstinence  from  sin  and  not  from  food. 
'This  idea  is  thought  to  receive  counte- 
nance at  least,  if  it  is  not  directly  taught 
by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  chapter  58:6,7. 
"'Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I  have  chosen? 
to  loose  the  bands  of  wickedness,  to  undo 
the  heavy  burdens,  and  to  let  the  op- 
pressed go  free,  and  that  ye  break  every 
yoke  ?  Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to  the 
hungry,  and  that  thou  bring  the  poor 
that  are  cast  out  to  thy  house?  when 
thou  seest  the  naked  that  thou  cover 
him  ;  and  thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thy 
own  flesh?"  Isaiah  is  here  connecting  a 
common  error  with  formalists,  that  the 
mere  outward  act  is  acceptable  to  God. 
He  teaches  us  that  when  we  fast,  we 
must,  if  we  would  have  our  fasts  to  be 
•acceptable  to  God,  remember  the  wrongs 
which  we  have  done,  and  make  full  satis- 
faction to  the  injured  ;  but  he  does  mean 
we  are  not  to  abstain  from  food.  We  see 
from  the  language  used  in  regard  to  the 
fast  appointed  by  Esther,  the  nature  of  a 
xeal  fast.  "Go,  gather  together  all  the 
Jews  that  are  present  in  Shushan,  and 
fast  ye  for  me,  and  neither  eat  nor  drink 
three  days,  night  or  day  :  I  also  and  my 
maidens  will  fast  likewise  :  and  so  will  I 
go  in  unto  the  king  :  which  is  not  accord- 
ing to  ihe  law  :  and  if  I  perish,  I  per- 
ish."— Esther  4:16.  Here  we  see  that 
lasting  was  abstinence  from  both  food 
and  drink.  The  following  language  of 
David  also  plainly  implies  that  there  was 
an  abstaining  from  food  in  fasting:  "My 
knees  are  weak  through  fasting  :  and  my 
flesh    faileth    of   fatness."—  Ps.  109:24. 


Fasting  consists  then,  first,  In  abstaining 
from  food.  This  abstinence  is  either  par- 
tial or  entire.  When  health  or  circum- 
stances do  not  seem  to  allow  of  abstinence 
from  all  kinds  of  food,  there  may  be  a 
partial  abstinence  or  abstinence  from 
certain  kinds  of  food.  Tertullian  in  re- 
ferring to  his  chapter  on  partial  fasts, 
says,  "This  principal  species  in  the  cate- 
gory of  dietary  restriction  may  already 
afford  a  prejudgment  concerning  the  in- 
ferior operations  of  abstinence  also,  as 
bejng  themselves  too,  in  proportion  to 
their  measure,  useful  or  necessary.  For 
the  exception  of  certain  kinds  from  use 
of  food  is  a  partial  fast." — Works  vol.iii. 
p.  136.  Such  a  fast  was  that  probably 
of  Daniel,  referred  to  in  chapter  x.  2.3. 
"In  those  days  I  Daniel  was  mourning 
three  full  weeks.  I  ate  no  pleasant  bread, 
neither  came  flesh  nor  wine  in  my  mouth, 
neither  did  I  anoint  myself  at  all,  til' 
three  whele  weeks  were  fulfilled."  Fast- 
ing requires  not  only  an  abstinence  from 
food  as  far  as  health  and  circumstances 
will  permit,  but  from  all  animal  indul- 
gence.— 1  Cor.  vii.  5.  Second,  Fasting 
consists  further  in  an  humble  confession 
of  our  sins  to  God,  with  a  godly  sorrow 
for  them.  Third,  The  exercise  of  mercy, 
compassion  and  justice  to  the  oppressed 
and  wronged.  Fourth,  Supplication  to 
God  for  ourselves  and  others,  for  all  such 
blessings  that  are  needful. 

2.  The  length  of  time  we  are  to  abstain 
from  food.  This  depends  upon  circum- 
stances and  is  left  more  or  less  to  our  dis- 
cretion, as  there  seems  to  be  no  specified 
time  given  by  divine  authority.  Moses, 
Elijah,  and  our  Redeemer  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights.— Ex.  34:28  ;  1 
Kings  19:8  ;  Matt.  4:2.  But  these  fasts 
were  uncommon  ones,  and  although  they 
sanction  and  commend  the  practice,  they 
do  not  afford  us  a  rule  in  regard  to  the 
length  of  time  we  are  to  fast.  The  more 
common  time  seems  to  have  been  a  day. 
The  only  fast  enjoined  by  Moses  in  the 
law  was  a  fast  of  one  day.  "And  the 
Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying,  Also  on 
the  tenth  day  of  this  seventh  month  there 
shall  be  a  day  of  atonement :  it  shall  be 
a  holy  convocation  unto  you  ;  and  ye 
shall  afflict  your  souls,  and  offer  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord.  And  ye 
shall  do  no  work  in  that  same  day  of 
atonement,  to  make  an  atonement  for 
you  before  the  Lord  your  God.  For 
whatsoever  soul  it  be   that  shall  not  be 


afflicted  in  that  same  day,  he  shall  be  cut 
off  from  among  Ins  people." — Lev.  23: 
26,29.  It  is  said  that  according  to  the 
meaning  of  the  Hebrew  language  and  the 
understanding  the  Jews  had  of  the  phrase 
"afflict  your  souls,"  it  evidently  meant 
fasting.  As  the  time  here  specified  was 
a  day,and  as  we  read  in  Jeremiah  36:6,  of 
"the  fasting  day,"  and  in  2  Sam.  1:12, 
we  have  the  following  language  :  "And 
they  mourned,  and  wept,  and  fasted 
until  even."  From  these  and  other 
passages  of  Scripture,  it  would  seem  that 
the  ordinary  time  of  fasting  was  a  day. 
As  there  is  no  specified  time  given,  as 
we  have  already  remarked,  this  must  be 
governed  by  circumstances  ;  by  the  time 
we  have  to  devote  to  it,  and  by  the  time 
that  is  necessary  to  put  ourselves  into 
that  humble  and  subdued  condition  that 
fasting  is  designed  to  produce. 

3.  The  design  and  advantages  of  fast- 
ing. The  design  of  fasting  is  the  morti- 
fication of  sin.  The  apostle  Paul  says, 
"Mortify  therefore  your  membeis  which 
are  upon  the  earth  ;  fornication,  unclcan. 
ness,  inordinate  affection,  evil  concupi- 
scence, and  covetousness,  which  is  idol- 
atry."— Col.  3:5.  Now  as  the  flesh 
lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh,  Gal.  5:17,  by  weaken- 
ing or  mortifying  the  flesh  and  its  mem- 
bers, it  is  less  likely  to  prevail  against 
the  Spirit  and  to  retard  the  triumph  of 
the  holy  principles  of  Christian  truth. 
And  as  fasting  has  a  tendency  to  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body,  Rom.  8:13,  or  to 
deaden  the  carnal  feelings,  so  it  prepares 
the  way  for  the  Spirit  to  produce  its 
fruit,  and  accomplish  the  work  of  sancti- 
fication  in  us."  The  lust  of  the  flesh,  the 
]ust  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life"  are 
formidable  obstacles  to  be  overcome  by 
the  Christian.  So  are  envy,  malice,  the 
love  of  the  world,  and  slothfulness. 
These  are  a  kind  of  demons  of  which  we 
are  possessed,  and  of  greater  or  less 
power  as  they  have  been  successful  in 
leading  us  into  captivity.  These  and  the 
sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us  may  be 
demons  which  it  may  require  both  fasting 
and  prayer  to  overcome.  Our  Lord  said 
to  his  disciples  on  a  certain  occasion  when 
they  had  an  evil  spirit  to  remove,  and 
were  unable  to  remove  it,  "this  kind  can 
come  forth  by  nothing,  but  by  prayer 
and  fasting."— Mark  9:29.  From  this 
we  are  to  infer  that  fasting,  if  properly 
done,  gives  spiritual  strength  in  tire  pros- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


831 


ecution  of  our  Christian  labors,  and  thai 
we  can  accomplish  mora  with  it  a>  a 
means  of  grace,  than  we  can  without  it. 
If  sincerely  observed,   and  nol   ostenta> 

tiously,  and  to  (he  Lord,  it  cannot  but  be 
of  advantage  to  all  who  want  to  make 
proficiency  in  the  self  denying  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ  It  will  promote  a  humilia- 
tion of  spirit,  which  is  very  desirable 
when  we  have  sinned,  that  wo  may  the 
more  readily  obtain  forgiveness,  and 
which  is  very  desirable  if  we  would  have 
the  high  and  holy  One  to  dwell  with  us ; 
tor  he  says,  "I  dwell  in  the  high  and 
holy  place, with  him  also  that  is  of  a  con- 
trite and  humble  spirit,  to  revive  the 
spirit  ol'  the  humble,  and  to  revive  the 
spirit  of  the  contrite  ones." — Isaiah 
57:15. 

4.  TJte  duty  of  fasting.  That  it  is  a 
duty,  there  seems  to  be  no  ground  to 
doubt.  Besides  the  public  lasts  of  which 
we  have  several,  such  as  the  annual  fast, 
already  referred  to,  Lev.  23:26-31  ;  that 
by  Joshua,  when  some  of  his  men  had 
been  destroyed  by  the  men  of  Ai,  Joshua 
7:6;  that  of  the  eleven  tribes  of  Israel, 
when  in  two  engagements  they  had  been 
defeated  with  great  slaughter  by  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  Judges  \10:2G.  And 
besides  the  public  fasts,  we  learn  that  the 
most  faithful  of  God's  servants  lasted  in 
private.  David  humbled  his  "soul  with 
tasting."— Pa,  35:13.  Daniel  being  de- 
sirous of  knowing  the  time  when  God 
would  deliver  his  people  from  Babylon, 
"set  his  face  unto  the  Lord,  to  seek  by 
prayer  and  supplications,  with  fasting, 
and  sackcloth,  and  ashes." — Dan.  9:3. 

The  saints  under  the  Christian  dispen- 
sation also  fasted.  If  Christ  gave  no  di- 
rect command  to  bis  disci i  les  to  fast,  it 
is  evident  he  knew  they  would,  and  he 
them  directions  concerning  the 
practice.  "Moreover,"  said  he,  "when 
ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance  :  for  they  disfigure  their 
that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  they  have 
their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 
:noint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face  ;  that  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to 
fast,  but  unto  thy  Father,  which  is  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which  sccth  in 
secret  shall  reward  thee  openly."— Matt. 
6:10-18.  It  seems  plain  from  this  lan- 
guage that  he  expected  his  disciples  to 
f»st.  And  his  answer  to  John's  disciples, 
Matt.    0:14-17,    evidently    implies    the 


same  thing.  Our  Lord  taught  his  dis- 
ciples by  example  as  well  as  by  precept. 
And  as  he  himself  observed  a  long  fast 
after  his  baptism,  and  before  he  entered 
upon  his  public  ministry,  his  disciples 
would  be  very  likely  to  be  favorably  im- 
pressed with  the  propriety  and  utility  of 
the  practice.  Accordingly,  we  find  that 
when  any  extraordinary  duty,  such  as 
that  of  ordaining  ciders,  Acts  14:23,  or 
separating  persons  to  the  work  of  the 
mini-try.  Acts  12:2,3,  was  to  be  perform- 
ed, they  fasted  and  prayed.  So  the  lan- 
guage of  Chii-t,  his  example,  and  the 
example  of  his  first  disciples,  with  that  of 
ancient  saints  in  the  former  dispensation, 
would  seem  to  make  fasting  a  duty  oblig- 
atory upon  all  Christians. 

5.     The  most  proper  time  for  fasting. 

In  this  we  must  be  governed  by  circum- 
stances. These  may  at  times  suggest  the 
proper  season.  First,  If  we  have  an 
important  work  to  perform  we  may  find 
it  to  our  advantage  to  fast..  Second,  If 
we  hare  been  overtaken  by  some  sin,  and 
are  laboring  under  more  or  less  darkness 
on  account  of  it,  fasting  and  prayer  may 
hasten  our  deliverance.  Third,  The  state 
of  the  church  may  be  such  that  fasting 
may  be  very  proper.  Now  when  any 
such  causes  for  fasting  exist,  they  sug- 
gest the  time.  If  none  of  these  causes 
exist,  or  they  are  not  the  prompters  to 
the  practice,  but  if  we  are  led  to  it  from 
a  desire  to  humble  ourselves  before  God, 
and  to  seek  a  greater  conformity  to  his 
will  and  divine  character,  then  we  may 
select  such  times  as  we  may  deem  most 
suitable.  It  is  best  generally  to  choose' 
the  times  when  we  have  the  least  to  di- 
vert our  attention  from  God  and  our 
spiritual  interests — least  business  and 
least  company.  It  is  desirable  that  we 
be  at  such  times  as  much  alone  as  possi- 
ble, that  we  may  talk  much  with  God. 
Before  communion  and  other  meetings 
fasting  may  be  useful.  Though  in  our 
own  experience  we  have  not  found  the 
time  of  meeting  the  best  time  for  fasting. 
[t  is  SS?d  our  ancient  brethren  observed 
good  Friday  as  a:i  annual  fast. 

The  District  .Healing  of  Western 

IN  in.-;,  1\  mi  tu. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania was  held  this  year  in  the  Middle- 
creek  Church  in  this  county,  and  about 
fifteen  miles  from  this  place.  It  was  held 
on  the  18tfa  instant.      About  one  week 


before  our  meeting  the  weather  changed, 
and  the  wet  and  cool  weather  which  had 
continued  through  the  spring  was  follow- 
ed by  very  pleasant  weather,  and  at  the 
time  of  the  meeting  it  was  pleasant,  and 
the  roads  guod.  The  attendance  was 
pretty  good,  though  the  meeting  was  not 
as  large  as  the  meeting  of  the  Miami 
Valley  in  Ohio,  the  District  from  which 
we  came,  usually  is. 

The  meeting  passed  off  pleasantly. 
Though  there  were  some  subjects  intro- 
duced upon  which  a  difference  of  opinioa 
obtained,  when  those  subjects  were  con- 
sidered, they  were  disposed  of  with  much, 
unanimity.  There  will  but  few  questions, 
go  to  the  Annual  Meeting  from  our  Dis- 
trict. 

The  subject  of  home  missionary  work 
has  received  some  attention  from  the 
brethren  of  this  District.  There  are 
places  in  the  outskirts  of  the  District 
from  which  calls  have  been  made  for 
preaching.  These  calls  were  made  under 
circumstances  which  commended  the 
subject  to  the  consideration  of  the  Dis- 
trict Meeting.  And  upon  a  considera- 
tion of  the  subject,  it  was  thought  advis- 
able to  give  it  some  attention.  A  begin- 
ning has  been  made,  and  it  is  hoped  the 
cause  will  grow  in  the  affections  of  the 
brethren,  and  in  usefulness.  We  com- 
mend it  to  the  prayerful  consideration  of 
the  churches  in  the  District. 

The  late  District  Meeting  was  to  us; 
one  of  special  interest.  We  were  per- 
mitted to  meet,  and  to  sit  in  council  with 
many  dear  brethren  we  had  not  been 
much  with  for  many  years.  We  enjoyed 
the  interview  with  them.  Brother  Lint, 
our  clerk,  has  not  been  very  well  since 
the  meeting,  and  he  could  not  well  pre- 
pare the  minutes  for  this  number.  They 
will  appear  in  the  next. 

»  »  »  

The    .Tliu Hies    ol     the    Annual 
Meeting. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meeting 
will  be  published  in  both  the  English  and 
the  German  language,  and  sold  at  ten 
cents  a  single  copy,  and  seventy-five  cents 
per  dozen.  We  shall  endeavor  to  get 
them  out  with  as  little  delay  as  possible. 
j  Send  in  your  orders.  We  hope  our  Ger- 
man brethren  will  order  as  many  German 
Minutes  as  they  can  use  to  advantage, 
as  we  would  like  the  expenses  of  trans- 
lating and  printing  them  to  be  covered, 
and  unless  our  German  brethren  who  can 
read  German,  generally  take  them,  this 
will  not  be  done. 


332 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CQRRESPONDEN  CE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
a<,ions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.icatiuns  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  oue  side  of  the  sle.t  only. 

In  J.emorlaHi. 

I,  this  Sabbath  morning,  take  my  pen 
to  write  a  few  lines  on  the  death  of  our 
young  friend,  Horace  Biddle  Leatherman, 
who  departed  this  life  April  18th,  1874, 
to  try  the  realities  of  eternity.  To  stand 
at  the  bar  of  God,  there  to  give  account 
for  the  deeds  done  in  the  body,  whether 
good  or  bad.  The  last  time  I  saw  him, 
he  was  well  and  hearty  ;  his  cheeks  were 
red  and  fresh  ;  he  looked  as  though  he 
might  live  long ;  but  death  came  and 
chilled  the  flowing  blood,  and  robbed  him 
of  his  roseate  hue. 

O,  how  sad  his  parents  were  made  to 
feel,  to  part  with  one  they  loved  so  dearly. 
If  he  had  lived  a  pious  life,  his  parents 
would  have  been  better  reconciled.  But 
he  was  wayward,  like  many  more  young 
men  are.  But  the  Lord  has  taken  away. 
Hu  is  in  the  hands  nfthe  Lord.  He  doeth 
all  things  well.  The  Judge  of  the  Earth 
will  do  right. 

I  think  it  is  a  warning  to  both  3'oung 
and  old  to  prepare  to  meet  our  God. 
Death  may  come  when  we  least  expect  it. 
Therefore  "Prepare  to  meet  thy  God." 
Awful,  awful  state  for  "those  who  stay 
and  come  too  late."  How  often  I  heard 
Biddle's  voice  in  the  church,  when  he 
used  to  sing, 

We'll  stand  the  storm,  it  won't  be  long, 
We  will  anchor  by  and  by. 

But,  sad  thought,  we  shall  hear  his 
voice  no  more.  0,  how  sad  we  feel  when 
our  neighbor  dies.  When  death  comes 
we  must  go.  Biddle  was  a  kind,  clever 
young  man.  Now  he  is  in  the  Spirit  land, 
where  we  all  are  fast  traveling,  and  from 
whence  none  ever  return. 

It  is  a  happy  thought  to  the  Christian, 
who  is  prepared  to  go  home  to  live  with 
our  Heavenly  Father,  that  there  will  be 
no  more  sorrow,  no  pain,  no  grief,  no 
tears.  Nay,  all  is  love  in  that  "beautiful 
world  on  high."  Oh  !  what  a  joy  to  the 
Christian  to  know  that  they  have  a  home 
in  heaven.  They  may  often  be  slighted, 
but  that  is  nothing.  If  we  can  gain 
heaven  all  will  be  right. 

Nancv  Wise. 


Is  Christ  a   Kiug— it  so,  Where  is 
His  Hiugdom  Located. 

In  the  Companion  and  Visitor, 
Vol.  1,  No.  9,  this  question  was  ask- 
ed. And  he  said  to  Jesus,  "Remem- 
ber me  when  thou  comest  in  thy 
kingdom."— Luke  23:42. 

In  the  original  Greek  text  it  reads 
as  follows :       "And  he  said   to   the 


Jesus,  Do  thou  remember  me,  when 
thou  mayest  come  in  thy  king- 
dom." 

Now,  my  dear  reader,  the  thief's 
prayer  was  to  to  be  remembered 
when  Christ  would  come  into  the 
kingdom.  And  said  to  him  the  Jesus: 
"Indeed,  I  say  to  thee,  to-day  with 
me  thou  shall  be  in  the  Paradise." 

That  dajr  Jesus  gave  bis  vow  to 
him  that  he  should  be  with  him,  or, 
in  other  words,  that  he  would  remem- 
ber him  when  he  would  enter  his 
kingdom  or  paradise.  Now,  we  must 
find  out  where  Christ's  kingdom  is, 
or  will  be  ? 

In  the  first  place  Christ  Jesus  has 
a  three-fold  office  to  fulfill,  which  we 
find  is  prophet,  priest  and  king.  I 
will  try  to  point  out  his  first  office. 
After  he  was  baptized  or  immersed  of 
John  in  the  Jordan ,  be  went  up  out  of 
the  water  and  behold  instantly  the 
heavens  were  opened  and  the  Spirit 
of  God  appeared  descending  like  a 
dove  and  resting  on  him  ;  and  be- 
hold a  voice  from  heaven  saying. 
"This  is  my  Son  the  beloved  in  whom 
I  delight." 

Then  Jesus  was  conducted  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  desert  to  be  tempted 
by  the  enemy.  Now,  Jesus  bearing 
that  John  was  imprisoned,  retired 
into  Galilee.— Matt.  4:12.  From 
that  time  Jesus  began  to  proclaim 
aud  say :  "Reform,  for  the  Royal 
Majesty  of  the  heavens  has  approach- 
ed." 

Here  Christ  entered  into  the  first 
office  as  prophet,  for  be  came  into  the 
world  to  that  effect  for  the  Lord  spoke 
to  Moses,  Deut.  18:18,  "I  will  raise 
them  up  a  prophet  from  among  their 
brethren  unto  thee,  and  I  will  put  my 
words  in  his  mouth  ;  and  be  shall 
speak  unto  them  all  that  I  shall  com- 
mand bim."  In  St.  John  4:19,  "The 
woman  said  unto  him,  Sir  I  perceive 
that  thou  art  a  prophet."  And  he 
foretold  what  was  to  come  to  pass 
about  his  suffering,  and  to  be  mocked 
and  scorned,  crucified,  buried  and  that 
he  would  rise  the  third  day  ascend  to 
heaven  to  enter  into  the  holiest  of 
holies,  and  is  now  sitting  at  the  right 
band  of  his  Father  upon  bis  Father's 
throne,  as  a  mediator,  or  high 
priest,  which  constitutes  his  second 
office. 

Tbe  apostle  Paul  says  to  the  He- 
brews 9:24,  "For  Christ  is  not  enter- 
ed into  tbe  holy  places  made  with 
bauds,  which  are  the  figures  of  the 
true ;  but  into  heaven  itself,  now   to 


appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us  :" 
"Christ  being  come  a  high  priest  of 
good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands." — Heb.  9.11. 

Though  he  were  a  son,  yet  learned 
be  obedience  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered;  and  beiDg  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal  salva- 
tion unto  all  them  that  obey  him. 
Called  of  God  a  bigh  priest  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. — Heb.  5:8-10. 
And  in  the  110th  Psalm,  David  says : 
"The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  at  my  right  hand,  until  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool." 

Then  will  end  bis  priesthood  and 
he  will  enter  into  his  third  office  as  a 
king.  Then  will  be  the  time  Paul 
spoke  of  to  his  sou  Timothy  in  his 
second  epistle,  chap.  4 :  "I  charge 
thee  therefore  before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his  appear- 
ing aud  bis  kingdom."  And  Matthew 
speaks  of  the  event  in  the  25  chapter, 
commencing  at  the  31st  verse : 
"When  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in 
his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels 
with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  his  glory  :  And  before  him 
shall  be  gathered  all  nations  :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from  another 
as  a  shepherd  divideth  bis  sheep  from 
the  goats:  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on 
the  left." 

Now,  my  beloved  reader,  cometh 
the  time  of  the  thief's  prayer  to  be 
remembered  and  to  be  fulfilled;  for 
Matthew  states  in  his  gospel,  25:34  : 
"Then  shall  the  king  say  unto  them 
on  his  right  hand,  come  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world."  "Then  shall  he  say 
also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  De- 
part from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels." — Verse  41. 

This  is  the  commencement  of 
Christ's  kingdom  which  shall  la3t  a 
thousand  years ;  for  tbe  Revelator 
speaks  to  the  same  effect  in  his  20th 
chapter,  "And  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great  chain 
in  his  band.  And  he  laid  hold  on  the 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which  is  the 
devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a 
thousand  years.  And  cast  bim  into 
tbe  bottomless  pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he 
should  deceive  the  nations  no  more, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  (X)SrEL  VISITOR. 


333 


till  the  thousand  years  should  be  ful- 
filled :  and  after  that  he  must  be 
loosed  a  little  season. 

"And  1  BM  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was  given 
unto  them  :  and  I  saw  the  siuls  of 
them  that  were  beheaded  for  the  wit- 
ness of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  which  had  not  worshipped 
the  beast,  neither  his  image,  neither 
bud  received  his  mark  upon  their 
foreheads,  or  in  their  hands  ;  and 
they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a 
thousand  years.  But  the  rest  of  the 
dead  lived  not  again  until  the  thous- 
and years  were  finished.  This  is  the 
first  re Barrection.  Blessed  and  holy 
is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resur- 
rection :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall  be 
priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and 
shall  reign  with  bim  a  thousand 
years." 

I  may  write  more  upon  this  subject 
some  other  time. 

D.  B.  M. 

Evendale,  Pa. 

Tbc  Jlenuoufte  Appeal. 

Lima,  Ohio,   | 
May  12lh,  1SU.      j 
Editor  Companion  : 

By  these  lines  I 
will  inform  the  Brethren  of  the  North- 
western District  of  Ohio,  that  accord- 
ing to  agreement,  I  have  written  to 
John  F.  Funk  of  Elkhart,  iDdiaua, 
and  received  the  following  answer. 
And  though  not  written  for  publica- 
tion, we  hope  you  will  please  insert  in 
the  Companion,  and  we  hope  the  sev- 
eral sub-districts  will  use  the  proper 
effort  and  send  me  the  amount  made 
by  postal  order  as  soon  as  conven- 
ient. 

Daniel  Brower, 

Treasurer. 


Elkhart,  Indiana,  ) 

.May  8th,  1374.       ) 


r  Jlrothcr  Jlrower: 

Your  kind 
letter  came  duly  to  hand,  and  in  re- 
ply I  would  inform  you  that  there  is 
still  time  to  do  something  for  the  aid 
of  the  Bussian  Mennonites  who  de- 
sire to  emigrate,  as  they  will  not  all 
come  at  once.  Some  of  them  may 
be  on  the  way  now,  others,  perhaps, 
Will   not  come  before   after    harvest 


and  some  may  not  get  off  till  next 
spring. 

When  you  have  any  money  collect- 
ed you  can  send  it  to  mo  by  a  draft 
on  New  York  aud  we  will  send  you  a 
receipt,  and  then  when  sve  have  the 
money  used  and  the  men  aro  here, 
thev  will  each  give  a  note  for  the 
|  amount  received  and  of  those  notes 
the  Board  of  Guardians  will  send  yon 
to  the  amount  that  you  furnished. 
When  it  becomes  due,  it  will  be  paid 
back  if  the  Russians  are  able  to  do 
so,  and  if  not,  they  will  pay  as  soon 
as  they  can  ;  but  they  make  the  whole 
church  responsible  for  the  payment, 
and  if  God  blesses  them  they  will 
pay  back  in  seven  years,  and  the 
money  so  returned  to  each  church  can 
be  given  back  to  the  original  donors, 
or  it  can  be  used  for  the  benefit  of 
the  church.  This  is  the  way  in 
which  we  expect  to  manage  the  whole 
thing. 

I  thank  you  very  much  for  your 
kind  oiler  and  desire  to  say  that  your 
efforts  will  be  received  with  the 
greatest  thankfulness,  and  may  make 
maoy  heartsjjlad,  who  for  conscience 
sake  are  compelled  to  come  to  this 
Western  country.  May  God  bless 
every  cheerful  giver,  lead  his  people 
now  as  he  did  of  old  to  do  his  will 
aud  glorify  his  name  forever.  Amen. 
John  F.  Funk. 


Brother  Quinter  : — 

Inasmuch  as  church 
news  are  very  encouraging,  to  at 
least  some  of  our  dear  brethren 
and  sisters,  I  will  try  and  give  some 
through  the  colums  of  your  worthy 
paper.  On  January  last  Brethren  C. 
Glen  and  T.  Annou,  came  here  aud 
preached  to  us  in  the  Brethren's  meet- 
ing house  on  Maple  Run  in  German 
settlement,  West  Ya.  They  contin- 
ued with  us  for  one  week  preachiu? 
the  word  twice  a  day,  once  in  the  day 
and  once  in  the  evening.  We  bad 
lurpe  congregations,  good  attention,  ! 
and  the  preaching  was  with  powi  r 
and  with  truth.  I  believe  the  Lord  ' 
was  with  our  dear  brethren  and  whs 
with  us.  There  were  three  added  to 
the  Church  by  baptism  and  one  re- 
stored to  membership.  And  we  pray 
that  the  great  God  who  rules  the 
universe  will  largely  reward  our  de..r 
brethren  for  their  labor,  and  will  ever 
be  with  them  when  they  call  upon 
him  for  bis  presence.  In  two  weeks 
after  tbo  close  of  this    mooting,    our  \ 


ministers  commenced  a  series  of  meet- 
ings two  miles  from  our  meeting  house 
at  the  Accident  school  house,  which 
continued  for  more  than  a  week. 
There  we  had  large  congregations  ; 
good  attention,  and  there  were  six 
camo  out  on  the  Lord's  side  and  were 
baptized  according  as  He  hasgiven 
direction.  In  a  few  weeks  after  this 
our  brethren  commenced  another  se- 
ries of  meetings  near  Oakland,  Md., 
which  contiuued  one  week.  The 
weather  being  very  unfavorable,  the 
congregations  were  geuerally  small. 
We  had  no  accessions  at  this  meeting 
but  we  hope  there  was  lasting  impres- 
sions made  upon  the  miuds  of  at  least 
some.  lu  a  few  weeks  after  the  close 
of  this  meeting  our  brethren  commen- 
ced a  series  of  meetings  across  tho 
mountain  at  Fort  Pendleton  ;  this 
meeting  continued  one  week.  The 
brethren  preached  every  evening. 
Here  there  four  confessed  that 
Jesus  was  tbo  son  of  God,  and  were 
baptized.  Brethren,  we  still  see  that 
the  spirit  of  God  is  striving  with  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  Adam's  fallen 
race,  aud  let  us  have  our  united  pray- 
ers assending  continually  to  him,  that 
He  will  increase  the  strivings  of  his 
spirit  aud  that  many  sinners  may  yet 
be  gathered  into  the  fold.  Brethren, 
let  us  pray  for  one  another,  and  espe- 
cially for  our  ministering  brethren, 
that  God  may  be  with  them,  aud  help 
them  to  call  sinners  home  from  whence 
they  have  strayed  away.  On  !  that 
Zions  cause  might  prosper,  ia  my 
prayer. 

Jonas  Fike. 


Answer  to  <(uery  of  n.  I). 

II.  D.  asks  in  number  10  current 
volume,  "does  tho  church  hold  to  and 
teach  that  doctrine  yet  ?"  that  is,  the 
doctrine  that  it  is  wrong  to  preach 
that  "a  man  must  have  a  real  experi- 
ence of  the  forgiveuess  of  sins,  and 
that  be  must  he  entirely  born  anew, 
before  be  is  baptized."  Of  course  the 
church  holds  such  doctrine  false,  and 
will  so  long  as  the  doctrine  of  the 
Xew  Testament  is  the  tenets  of  faith 
held  by  the  church.  Betor  taught 
the  doctrine,  "Repent  (after  believe- 
intf)  aud  be  baptized  *  *  *  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Glu-t." 
The  same  authority  that  says  Christ's 
blood  was  shed  "for  the  remission  of 
sins,"  says, "Be  baptized  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins  ;"  and  "he  that  believ- 
eth    and  is  baptized  shall  bo  saved." 


334 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR-. 


We  have  jnst  as  good  a  right  to  say 
a  man  can  be  saved  without  coming 
to  Christ  so  as  to  receive  t lie  benefits 
of  His  blood  as  to  say  he  can  be  sav- 
ed without  passing  through  the  bab- 
tisraal  waters.  We  come  to  Christ 
through  faith  that  we  might  be  saved 
from  our  sins,  and  the  faith  that  is  of 
a  saving  Dature  leads  us  directly  to 
obey  the  command  "be  baptized  for 
the  remission  of  sins"  before  we  can 
expect  to  be  born  again  in  a  full  and 
legitimate  sense.  A  sin-pardoned 
and  "born  agaiu"  character  surely  be- 
longs to  the  kingdom  of  Heaven. 
Does  not  Christ  say,  "Except  a  man 
be  born  of  water  and  of  the  spirit,  he 
can  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ?"  There  is  no  experience  of 
true  religion  "real"  that  lacks  the 
evidence  of  having  complied  with 
God's  order  or  plan  of  salvation.  He 
promises  the  remission  of  our  sins 
through  the  merits  of  Christ's  biood 
upon  the  conditions  that  we  believe, 
repent  and  are  baptized;  and  our 
faith  must  be  in  Christ,  "as  the  scrip- 
ture says."  that  is,  as  he  is  held  forth 
in  the  scriptures  ;our  repentance  must 
be  true  Gospel  repentance,  and  our 
baptism  legal  christian  baptism.  Then, 
and  not  until  then,  can  we  experience 
that  peace  of  mind  and  full  effusion 
of  divine  life  by  which  we  may  know 
we  have  passed  from  death  to  life  and 
are  a  fellow  citizen  with  the  saints 
and  heirs  of  heaven.  While  under 
conviction,  and  during  the  work  of 
regeneration,  feelings  of  a  peculiar 
nature  may  be  experienced,  but  that 
such  feelings  are  a  "real  experience 
of  the  forgiveness  of  sins'  and  evidence 
that  the  man  is  "entirely  bora  again" 
is  simply  a  matter  cf  human  deduc- 
tions void  of  Divine  warranty. 

H.  D.  ask*  for  scriptural  views  up- 
on the  matter.  As  it  will  take  too 
much  space  here  to  give  what  may  be 
drawn  from  them  as  touching  the  que- 
ry, I  will  refer  him  to  the  "beginning 
of  the  Gospel"  as  recorded  by  Math- 
ew,  the  22ud  chapter  of  Revelation 
of  John,  and  all  the  intervening  wri- 
tings found  in  the  i\'ew  Testament 
ecriotures. 

J.  S.  Flory. 


May  16th,  1874. 

Brother  James  Qui 'liter : 

We  think  the 
shortest  and  most  direct  route  faun  Co- 
lumbus. Ohio,  to  the  place  of  Annual 
Meeting,  is  by  way  of  Indianapolis,  and 
then  to  Danville,  on  the    1.,  B.  &  \V. 


Railroad ;  then  change  cars  at  Danville 
for  Springfield,  Ills.,  on  the  Toledo,  Wa- 
bash and  Great  Western  Railroad. 

Wherever  the  brethren  from  the  East 
can  strike  the  above  named  road,  that 
will  be  the  shortest  and  most  direct  route 
for  Annual  Meeting. 

Joseph  Hendrtcks. 

Ccrro  Gordo,  Ills. 


Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


In  the  Beaver  Dam  congregation,  Kos- 
ciusko county,  Indiana,  at  the  house  of 
brother  Aaron  Brower,  2  miles  south  of  Se- 
vastopol, on  the  2. st  of  June,  commencing 
at  ten  o'clock. 

On  the  6th  and  7th  of  June,  at  the  house 
of  John  Forney,  Sr.,  4  miles  north  of  Falls 
City,  to  commence  at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  West  Branch  church,  Ogle  county, 
Ills.,  on  the  5th  and  6th  of  June. 

At  the  honse  of  Geo.  Dillinsr,  five  miles 
cast  of  CJrtana,  Ills.,  on  the  20th  of  June, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock.  Mayview,  on  the 
I.  B.  &  W.  K.  R.,  the  nearest  station. 

At  the  house  of  Geo.  Irvin,  Chippewa  con* 
gregation,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  June  4lh- 
Burbank,on  the  Atlantic  and  Oreat  Western' 
and  Wooster,  on  the  P.,  Ft.  W.  &  C.  R.  R., 
are  the  nearest  railway  stations. 

At  brother  J.  B.  Summers'  Lj^  the  Canton 
District,  June  9th,  1874. 

On  Sunday,  June  21st,  1S74,  in  the  Swan 
Creek  Church,  Fulton  County,  Ohio,  at  the 
house  of  friend  Daniel  Eberly ,  three  and  one 
half  miles  southwest  of  Delta,  and  four  and 
one-half  milts  east  of  Wauscou. 

In  the    State  Centre  Church,  on  the    last 

Saturday  and  Sunday  in  May,  at  the   house 

of  brother  John  Fofts,  four  miles   south    of 

State  Centre,  on  the  Northwestern  Railroad 

[Pilgrim  pkase  copy.] 

In  Bethel  Church,  Holt  County,  Mo.,  on 
the  30th  and  31st  of  May  next,  at  the  house 
of  brother  Jacob  Silvuss,  tight  miles  north 
of  Forest  City. 

(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

On  the  14th  and  15ih  of  June,  in  the  Wood- 
land Church,  Barry  Couuty,  Michigan,  at 
brother  Isaac  Smith's,  six  and  one-half  miles 
northwest  of  Nashville. 

In  the  Elklick  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  on  the  20th  of  June,  commencing  at  3 
o'clock  p.  m. 

At  Brooklyn,  Powesheik  county,  Iowa,  on 
the  6th  and  7th  of  June. 

In  the  Yellow  River  district,  Marshall  Co., 
Ind.,  three  miles  northwest  of  Bourbon,  at 
brother  Jacob  Lint's,  May  31st. 

In  the  Efehart  Valley  congregation  (at  the 
Meeting-house,)  Elkhart  county,  Ind.,  on 
the  4th  of  June,  commencing  at  half-past  4 
o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Shade  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  18th  of  June,  commenc- 
ing at  10  o'clock. 

In  Buffalo  Valley,  Union  county,  Pa.,  on 
the  29lh  and  30th  of  May,  to  commence  at  1 
o'clock  p.  m.     Preaching  next  forenoon. 

In  the  Santa  Fe  church,  Miami  Co.,  Ind., 
on  the  11th  of  Juno,  in  their  Meeting-house, 


two  miles  east  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  6ix  miles 
south  of  Peru. 

In  the  Wabash  arm  of  the  church,  in  their 
Meeting-house  six  mihs  south  of  WaLasb, 
Ind.,  on  the  0th  of  June. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  June  2nd.  <  ommencing  at  4. 
o'clock.     Also  meeti-g  next  day. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  in  the  Clover  Creek 
congregation,  Blair  county,  Pa.,  to  com- 
mence at  4  o'clock.     Meeting  next  day. 

In  the  George's  Creek  congregation,  Fay- 
ette county,  Pa.,  on  the  6th  day  of  June. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  in  the  Eight  Mile 
congregation,  Franklin  county,  Kansas, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock.  Also  preaching 
on  the  6th. 


DIED. 


Weadmir.no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  South  Waterloo  congregation, 
Blackhawk  county,  Iowa,  May  6th,  1874, 
Albert,  youngest  son  of  bro'-her  Samuel  and 
and  sister  Anna  Miiler. 

Little  Albert  had  the  measles  first,  then 
the  scarlet  fever,  which  he  survived,  and 
was  seemingly  pretty  well  again  for  a  shirt 
time,  but  then  he  took  a  relapse  and  not- 
withstanding all  the  care  cf  the  fond  parents 
and  skill  of  Che  physician  he  was  taken 
home  to  the  everlasting  rest  ;  age,  2  years, 
11  months  and  10  days.  Funeral  sermon  by 
the  writer,  from  Ecol.  7. 

In  Spring  Run  congregation,  Mifflin  co., 
Pa..  April  1874,  Charles  Elmer,  son  of 
brother  David  H.  and  sister  Isabella  Harsh- 
barger,  aged  1  mouth  and  3  weeks.  Funcial 
sermon  by  the  brethren  from  Mark  10:13. 
S.  W.  Bollinger. 

In  the  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality,  in 
the  Crooked  creek  church,  Johnson  county, 
Iowa,  sister  Maky  Erb, consort  of  Johu  Erb, 
deceased,  formerly  of  Lancaster  county,  Pa. 
ag°.d  82  years,  7  months  and  10  days.  Fun- 
eral sermon  by  the  wtif-r,  from  Job  14:14, 
to  a  very  attentive  congregation. 

John  T#omas. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.)' 

In  the  Conemau»h  church, Cambria  couuty 
Pa.,  April  28th,  1874,  Joseph  S.  Fokd,  aged 
1  year,  4  months  and  7  days. 

Also,  on  the  2nd  of  May,  1874,  brother 
J  ihn  Brown,  aged  67  years,  3  mouths  and 
19  days. 

STEPHEN   HlLDEBRAND. 

In  the  Conemaugh  church,  Cambria  co., 
Pa.,  April  16th,  1874,  sister  Barbara  Hor- 
ner, aged  66  years,  3  months  and  16  days. 

Also,  on  April  20th,  1874,  in  same  church, 
brother  Wm.  H.  Roberts,  aged  33  years,  7 
months  and  20  days 

Stephen  Hildebrand. 

In  the  Quemahoning  congregation,  Som- 
erset county,  Pa.,  March  28th,  1874,  sister 
Caroline  Kline,  aged  33  years,  8  months. 
She  lived  in  the  bonds  of  matrimony  with 
Jacob  Kline  for  12  years.  In  their  union 
they  had  two  sons  aud  two  daughters  all 
living.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  Rev.  —  Earhart  (minister  of  the 
Lutheran  ccuich,)  flora  Rev.  13:14 

Valentine  Blough. 

In  Elkhart  county,  Indiana,  in  Yellow 
creek  congregation,  April   30th,  1874,  sister 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


i,  wife  of  Henry  D.  Byer,  and  daught- 
er of  Francis  Kulp,  and  grand-daughter  of 
Samuel  Loehr,  of  Stark  county,  Ohio,  teed 

•s,  2  month!  and  S3  days.     She 
for  i li<-  brethren  to  Blng  and  pray  wllh   her. 

!:  fully    resigned    to    the    will   of    the 
Lord.    She  leaves   a    little  son,  8  days  old, 
am!  a  kind    husband    and    many   frn 
mourn  ihei-  loss.     Funeral  ?•  rvlcca  by  ftfoses 
11  &Sj  Levi  Weaver  and  others. 

l'.  H.  KntTz. 

In  fallow  River  church,  Kosciusko  co-, 
and  buried  In  1* -re  creek  church,  St.  Joseph 
county,  Ind.,  Catharine  Wbitelkathbb, 
dsugh;  1  Maria  Thomas,  horn 

Moses 
'  athcr  December   29' h,  1855,  and  de- 
parted this  life  May  10th,  1874,  aged  37  yrs., 

5  months  and  9 

She  leaves  a  BBBband    and    six    children  — 
three  runs  and  three  srHs — to  mourn  their 
Bite  was  a  Bister  much  beloved.    Fun- 
eral  discourse   by  John    Baruhart   and   the 
r,  from  Rev.  14:18,13. 

David  Rupsl. 

In  Milledgeville  congregation,  Carroll  co., 
Ills.,  brother  Obobob  V7.  ROTOUCKi  on  the 
16th  of  April,  lb74,  aged  48  year.-.  1  month 
and  17  days.  Disease,  slow  consumption, 
followed  by  dropsy  of  the  chest. 

He  was  a  faithful  deacon  and  a  very  rood 
couneeier,  a  light  to  the  world  and  salt  to 
the  earth  ;  this  was  evidently  said  by  all 
that  knew  him,  and  witnessed  the  multi- 
tude of  friends  and  relatives  at  his  Inter- 
inert.  He  was  buried  in  the-  Dutchtown 
graveyard.  Four  weeks  previous  to  his 
death  he  called  for  the  elders  and  was 
anointed  with  oil  iu  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  James  5:14.  We  give  his  own 
•election  of  text  and  hymns:  -J  Tim.  5;7,S; 
hymn  005  was  suns  to  open  meeting,  and 
BM  'o  close  Funeral  occasion  improved  by 
the  writer  and  elder  Martin  Meyers  to  a  very 
large  and  sympathizing  audience. 

Jacob  s.  ELvdobb. 

Also,  near  Hudson,  Blackhawk  county, 
Iowa.  I  K        -i.T.  in  the  21st  year  of   his 

age.  Tbe  Bubject  of  this  notice  was  an 
orphan,  his  father  aud  mother  having  died 
tome  years  ago. 

His  parents  having  left  him   some  real  es- 
tate, he  had  jus'  commenced   to   farm    this 
spring  auAts  living  by   himself  until    the 
disease  [lung  fever]  took    hold    of  him  ;  he 
then  went  to  the  bouse  of  Mr.  B.  Row   and  j 
soon  took  bis  bed.    The  physician  was  calh-d 
but  notwithstanding  all  the   care,  on  the  9  h  J 
of  May  his  spirit  tosk  its  flight.       Thus    we  ' 
See  that  deaih  is    bo   respecter  of   persons. 
Funeral  by  the  -writer  to  a  very    large  audi- 
ence, from  Ps.  103.10. 

Jacob  A.  Mikray. 

In  the  Sugarcreek  congregation,  Allen  co., 
.     M  ij     7th,     1374,     sister    ELIZABETH 
wife  of  elder  Daniel  Brower,  aged  51   ye 

6  months  and  28  days.  Disease,  consump- 
tion. 

'  >ok  down   about  the  first  of  August,  I 
-:  from  that  time  on  she  sullered   much 
f-'itn  violent  coughing.      She    would    revive 
pells  so  that  she    could    attend    meeting 
and  visit  an  atllicted  daughter.     She  bo-c  all 
ber  afflictions  with    fortitude    and  CbristUu 
•nation  unto  tbe   end,  and    when   asked 
whether  she  was  willing  and  prepared  to  die, 
aid.  "I  am  not  only  willing  to  die,  but 
I  am  waiting    for  my  change  to  come,  for  i 
.at  all  is  w.  11  with  me." 
In  her  death  the  church    lost  a  lnothnr  !n 
Israel,  and    the    neighborhood    an    obi  I  ■ 
.1.    8he  was  much  concerned  about 


welfare  of  the  church,  and  the  peace  of  all 
around  her.  But  above  all  her  loss  is  most 
deeply  felt  bj  tbe  bereaTed  husband,  with 
whom  she  had  lived  about  ilii  years  and 
shared  together  with  him  tbe  |oysand  sor- 
rows of  life,  and  the  dear  children  that  arc 
now  left  without  a  mother  ;  but  she  left 
them  a  rich  legacy  in  In  r  Instruction,  and 
especially  in  a  hri.  f  bul  feeling  Berroon  de- 
livered to  them  ]usl  before  she  departed  this 
life.  Site  told  them  how  they  should  live 
good  children  and  obey  their  father 
and  meet  her  In  heaven.  During  her  sick- 
ness !-he  called  for  the  elders  of  the  c>  nrch 
and  was  anointed  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  She  was  born  and  raised  in  Rocking* 
ham  county,  Va  ,  ami  emigrated  with  her 
husband  to  Allen  county,  Ohio.  In  tic  year 
1844,  Bhe  was  a  faithful  member  of  the 
church   about  29  years. 

On  the  8th  her  remains  were  followed  to 
the  grave  near  th  •  Brethren's  meeting  house 
by  a  very  large  concourse  of  friends.  Fun- 
eral services  by  the  Brethren  from  2  Corin- 
thians 5:1. 

David  Early. 
( Pilg  rim  and  Vindicator  please  copy.) 

In  the  South  Keokuk  Branch,  Keokuk  co., 
Iowa,  April  3d,  1K74,  BoOTT  GRANT,  son  of 
John  and  Dclila  Koop,  aged  11  years,  1  mo. 
and  38  days. 

His  death  was  caused  by  being  kicked  by 
a  mule-  Funeral  services  by  brother  Peter 
Lutts,  assisted  by  brother  C.  Wonderlich  and 
the  writer. 

John  Frits. 

Iu  Berlin,  Peen'a,  April  11th,  1874,  Lillik 
May,  daughter  of  Miss  Kate  Karnes,  aged 
10  months  and  21  days.  Funeral  by  II.  R, 
Holsinger,  from  2  Sam.  12:15-23. 

In  the  Botany  con?regation,  8helby  Co., 
Iowa,  April  6-.h,  1874,  Fli.en  Rebecca, 
daughter  of  VV.  and  R.  VVyland,  aged  6  yrs., 
7  months  and  8  days.  Funeral  services  by 
the  writer  from  Luke  19:40.  May  the  friends 
prepare  for  that  glorious  home  in  heaven 
where  they  may  meet  her  who  has  gone 
before. 

John  H.  Fillmore, 


1874.- 
I  HE 


— FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

MUSICAL.      MILLION  ! 


U7E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
Ore  insertion,  20 cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Fiirm  For  Kale. 
The  subscribers  off;r  their  farm  for  sale, 
situate  in  Morrison's  Cove,  containing  146 
acres  good  hme6tone  land.  We  wif  h  to  sell 
to  a  brother  only,  because  near  the  Meeting- 
house.    For  particulars  address 

Daniel  Snowbercer,  or 
Christian  Bkowbebgeb. 
19-tf.  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa. 

JN'crico. 

We  are  now  getting  out  and  have  nearly 
ready,  a  Email  edition  of  our  old  selection  of 
Hymn  Books,  which  cau  be  had  at  the*  fol- 
lowing prices  : 

Single  copy,  English,  postpaid  35 

One  dozen  "  "  4  00 

Single  copy,  Ger.  and  Eng.,  postpa'd  0  > 

One  dozen        "  "  '•  7  00 

"  "  "     by  express    0  00 

Addres"  H.J.  Kiktz, 

Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  O. 


Aldink  8.  Kuirr.u.  Editor. 

\Ym.  B.  Bi.ake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen    page   Monthly    Magazine, 
devoted    to   the    interests   of  the   Character 
Note   System   of   Musical  Notation,   Music, 
Poetry,  aud  the  dissemination  of  a 
1'1'KK,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE." 

Each  number  contains  from  six  to  eight 
pi i  ces  of  new  Music  for  tin-  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  Stories  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance,  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  Home  happier. 

Terms  : — Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  th<-  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,        RUBBUSH,  Kieffer  <v,  Co. 
Singer's  Glen,  Kockiugham  County, 

I8-tf.  Virginia. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  aud  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  ore!  aid  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wuh  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  qnarter  of  a  mile  and  school  house  con- 
v  nient  ;  grist  aud  saw  mills  withiu  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  ou  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephreira  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

Joiin  K.  Meiers. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

A.  Valuable  Farm  For  Male. 

Situated  in  Richland  County,  Ohio,  eight 
miles  from  the  Brethren's  Meeting-hou'-e. 
It  contains  eighty  acres  under  good  cultiva- 
tion, good  orchard,  good  water,  buildings 
eood  ;  in  every  respect  a  desirable  farm. 
Price  $4,800.  Time  given  on  part  of  desired. 
Address, 

IlnNKv  HrjBLBT. 
Shenandoah,  Richland  Co., 
21-tf. Ohio. 

WAYNESBORO' 

Steam  Engine  aud  Boiler  Works. 


THE  ECLIPSE 

Best,  latest   improved   Portable   Engine,  for 

Steam  Threshing,  Sawing,  etc. 

Full  test  aud  guarantee. 

All  kinds 
STATIONARY    A  N  D   PORTABLE 
ENGINE'S, 

BOILERS, 

TANKS,  Etc. 

PORTABLE  CIRCULAR  SAW  MILLS, 
Felloe-Benders,  Ore-Washers,  dfec- 
Correspondence    invited.     Catalogue   free. 
Address  Finn;  &  Co., 

Waynesboro, 
21-tf,  Franklin  Co.,  Pa. 


336 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie    Emphatic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

i  with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Itlnn,  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvements 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  Ilow  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Iiive;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  ITIIllion.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

fllcntal  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Ulcmory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sect  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-lSook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  xi. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    " 

The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  vuabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  rtginrements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  tfrue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

•igns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»al©  cil> 
Somerset  ro..  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING!. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

I'e- dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  ENQ. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

ElISCELLANEOrS 

Theotlosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trn man,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenklus'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
[    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi?;    8nd  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected foralmo6t  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1-25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

lie  vised  Ken  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  IS. 00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

9  18  UO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  fl.fjO 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

82  mo.,  sunday  school  1ditioh.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Buyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid}  .75 

12  0*>ptes»  by  Szpress.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thsology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

«  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  Redressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  SI.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenly-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Coi^tiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Imp"re  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  eliort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cafe,  giviug  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  If  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  6ell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  #"lie  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  ptamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talrnage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
o'ber  paper.  Clironir»s  All  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
aueut  recently  obtained  380  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
and  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


^ 


& 


vAW 


Ami}£  € 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


^ 


—AND— 


•%■ 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


% 


* 


BY  J  AMI  N  4(1  I  VI  MC. 


'If  ye  love  me,  k<cp  my  ro»<mawd»/«fifs."— Jesi  s. 


At  81.50  Per  Auunui. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  2,  1874.  Vol.  I.     No.  22. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Oue  by  Oue. 


HV  ADELAIDE  A.  PROCTOR. 


One  by  one  the  sands  are  flowing, 
One  by  one  the  moments  fall  ; 

Some  are  coming,  some  are  going  j 
Do  not  strive  to  grasp  them  all. 

One  by  one  thy  duties  wait  thee, 
Let  thy  whole  strtngth  go  to  each  ; 

Let  no  future  dreams  claty  thee, 
Learn  thon  first  what  thesn  can  teach. 

One  by  one  (bright  gifts  from  Heaven) 
Joys  are  sent   thee  here  below  ; 

Take  tuctn  readily  when  given, 
Ready,  too,  to  let  them  go. 

Oue  by  one  tLy  griefs  shall  meet  thee  ; 

Do  not  fear  an  armed  band  ; 
One  will  fade  as  others  greet  thee  ; 

Shadows  passing  through  the  land. 

Do  not  look  at  life's  lon»  sorrow  ; 

Bee  how  small  each  moment's  pain  ; 
God  will  h*lp  thee  for  to-morrow, 

So  each  day  begin  again. 

Every  hour  that  fleets  so  slowly 

Has  its  task  to  do  or  bear  : 
Luminous  the  crown,  and  holy, 

When  each  gem  is  set  with  c*re. 

Do  not  linger  with  regretting, 
Or  for  passing  hours  despond  : 

Nor,  the  daily  toil  forgetting, 
Look  too  eagerly  beyond. 

Hours  are  golden  links,  God's  token, 
Reaching  heaven  ;  bnt  one  by  one 

Tace  thtm,  leet  the  chain  be  broken 
Ere  the  pilgrimage  be  done. 


For  the  Companion. 
Grange. 


Vol  1 ,  No.  15  :  "Times  may  come 
when  silence  is  sinful."'  When  for- 
bearance in  the  church  is  no  longer  a 
▼irtue  then  silence  certainly  is  sinful. 


I  know  not  whether  others  who  have 
not,  as  yet,  raised  their  voices  against 
the  Grange,  have  been  notified  (as  I 
have)  by  Grangers  to  "Go  slow," 
simply  for  contending  for  the  order 
and  faith  of  the  Brethren. 

The  Constitution  of  America  grants 
its  citizens  to  worship  God  according 
totbe  dictates  of  their  own  conscience. 
When  the  Grange  or  any  other  socie- 
ty resorts  to  indirect  threats  to  startle 
those  not  favorable  to  it,  it  becomes 
every  true  citizen's  and  Christian's 
duty,  spiritually  to  rally  to  the  rescue 
of  those  who  contend  for  our  cherish- 
ed liberties,  and  "fight  a  good  fight 
with  good  faith,"  thus  becoming  en- 
titled to  the  welcome  plaudit,  enter  ye 
"iuto  the  joys  of  thy  Lord,"  fearing 
"not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but 
are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul,  but  rath- 
er fearing  Him  which  is  able  to  de- 
stroy both  soul  and  body  in  hell." 

I  have  seen  serious  church  difficul- 
ties caused  by  members  belonging  to 
the  Grange  and  stubbornly  contend- 
ing against  the  decision  of  the  An- 
nual Meeting  of  1872,  saying  that 
the  brethren  in  Annual  Council  were 
not  posted  in  the  nature  of  the  Grange, 
thereby  misrepresenting  and  casting 
reproach  upon  the  brotherhood,  inas- 
much as  the  Annual  Meeting  never 
legislates  prematurely  or  ignorantly. 
1,  therefore,  deem  it  my  imperative 
duty  to  ventilate  more  fully  the  sub- 
ject before  us. 

The  Grange  is  looking  forward  to 
the  day  when  it  expects  to  control 
National  affairs,  suppress  railroad 
monopolies  and  political  rings.  This 
it  does  not  hope  to  accomplish  by 
rendering  good  for  evil,  but  by  ren- 
dering evil  for  evil.  It  is  rapidly  ria- 
j  log,  and  with  its  big  I,  floating  high 


in  its  banners  it  expects  all  arrayed 
against  it  to  clear  the  track  as  it 
comes  along. 

It  is  said  the  Grangers  expect  to 
establish  their  own  schools  and 
churches.  It  is  acknowledged  to  bo 
a  secret  society.  They  also  claim  not 
to  be  a  political  society,  but  in  a  re- 
cent article  in  the  Cincinnati  Times 
it  is  stated  that  "they  finally  expect 
to  revolutionize  the  political  world." 
Here  is  another  conglomeration  of 
truth  and  falsehood  to  which  the  dev- 
il resorts  to  allure,  more  successfully, 
those  who  are  not  steadfast  and  easi- 
ly driven  by  every  wind  from  a  new 
doctrine. 

I  cannot  see  bow  one  who  has  re- 
nounced the  world  and  put  on  the 
Lord  and  Him  crucified,  can  join  the 
Grange  without  crucifying  the  Lord 
anew  and  putting  Him  to  open  shame. 
I  have  known  brethren  to  prefer  tbo 
Grange  meetings  and  festivals  to 
church  meetings.  Alas  !  where  the 
treasure  is  there  will  the  heart  be 
also,  and  where  the  carcass  is  there 
will  the  eagles  gather  together. 

The  object  of  the  Grange  is  to  en- 
hance worldly  interests.  Therefore, 
those  who  lay  up  treasure  in  the 
Grange,  lay  up  treasure  upon  earth 
instead  of  in  heaven  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal.  He  that  is  of  the  earth  is 
cart  hi  v,  and  be  that  soweth  unto  the 
flesh  shall  reap  of  the  flesh  corrup- 
tion, but  he  that  soweth  unto  the 
spirit  shall  reap  of  the  spirit  lifo  ev- 
erlasting. O  !  "Go  to,  now,  ye  rich 
men,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miser- 
ies that  shall  come  upon  you." 

Those  who  join  the  Grange  have 
erred  from  tbo  fp.Uh  and  pierced  them. 


338 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


selves  through  with  many  sorrows. 
The  great  teacher  said  it  is  easier  for 
a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
the  kingdom  of  God.  Ye  Grangers 
know  ye  not  that  ye  cannot  regain  one 
lost  soul  were  ye  to  gain  the  whole 
world. 

He  that  forsaketh  not  father  and 
mother,  etc.,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 
Take  no  thought  saying,  what  shall 
we  eat,  or  what  shall  we  drink  ;where- 
withal  shall  we  be  clothed  ?  Where- 
fore be  too  much  concerned  in  tem- 
poral affairs  being  fully  assured  that 
he  heareth  the  ravens,  and  that  a 
sparrow  falleth  not  without  his  no- 
tice. Surely  sufficient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof. 

To  the  mortification  of  many  I  have 
known  brethren  whose  chief  theme 
even  before  and  after  meeting  was 
the  Grange  !  Grange  !  Aias  !  of  the 
fullness  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speak- 
eth,  and  how  can  a  fountain  yield 
water  both  bitter  and  sweet. 

The  Grange  is  highly  esteemed 
among  men,  and  that  which  is  highly 
esteemed  among  men  is  an  abomina- 
tion in  the  sight  of  God.  Now  how 
can  his  followers  belong  to  that  which 
is  au  abomination.  Be  not  deceived, 
God  is  not  mocked. 

In  latter  days  perilous  times  shall 
come.  The  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold.  Many  shall  give  heed  to  se- 
ducing spirits.  Cyrus  Bucher  asks, 
"Do  those  that  join  the  Grange  be- 
come better  according  to  the  word  of 
God?" 

As  soon  as  a  member  begins  to 
sympathize  with  the  Grange  there  is 
a  falling  away,  and  the  minute  church 
members  join  the  society  they  mani- 
fest a  spirit  foreign  to  that  possessed 
by  the  Lord.  The  Grange  has  a  seal 
by  which  they  buy  and  sell  among 
themselver,  and  those  who  have  not 
the  seal  cannot  transact  business. 
Mark.  The  GraDge  surely  is  the 
beast  spoken  of  in  the  Revelations, 
that  shall  rise  and  all  those  who  have 
not  the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the 
beast,  can  neither  buy  nor  sell. 

If  the  brethren  in  the  coming  an- 
nual deliberations  rescind  the  decis- 
ion of  1872,  concerning  members 
joining  the  Grange,  then  will  the 
'gates  be  thrown  open  for  endless 
'strife,  incur  my  disapprobation,  and 
lose  my  confidence  and  respect  for- 
ever. 

Joseph  C.  Yodes. 
Jonesboro,  Tenv, 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

The  Highway  ol  Holiness. 

And  a  highway  shall  be  there,  and  a  way, 
and  it  shall  be  called  the  way  of  holiuess. — 
ISA.  35:8. 

In  the  word  of  sacred  truth  we 
have  the  word  way  exhibited  unto  us 
in  a  great  many  instances,  and  the 
general  use  of  the  word  as  used  in 
the  scriptures,  is  taken  in  a  moral 
sense,  for  conduct.  The  word  way  is 
used  to  represent  a  path.  They  have 
made  them  crooked  paths. — Isa.  59:8. 
But  in  the  language  of  the  text,  it  is 
used  to  represent  the  Christian  path 
in  which  they  trod  from  earth  to  eter- 
nal glory. 

In  the  first  place  as  used  to  denote 
our  conduct  the  Psalmist  says,  "The 
Lord  kuoweth  the  way  of  the  right- 
eous, but  the  way  of  the  ungodly 
shall  perish.  He  knows  the  mind  of 
the  Christian  is  staid  on  the  law  of 
God,  and  that  his  purposes  are  fixed. 
He  sees  the  efforts  which  the  Chris- 
tian puts  forth  to  further  attain  the 
salvation  of  the  soul.  He  knoweth 
the  way  ;  that  is,  He  approves  of  the 
course  that  the  humble  follower  of 
God  is  pursuing.  He  approves  of  his 
conduct  as  a  child  of  God.  Hence 
the  language,  "The  Lord  knoweth  the 
way  of  the  righteous,  but  the  way  of 
the  ungodly  shall  perish."  Proof 
again,  that  the  term  way  signifies  our 
conduct.  If  the  sinner  still  persists 
iu  his  course,  he  will  sink  into  ever- 
lasting ruin,  and  the  declaration  is 
very  emphatic,  "The  way  of  the  un- 
godly shall  perish." 

Iu  the  second  place,  the  term  way 
is  used  to  represent  the  Christian 
path,  or  road  to  glory ;  that  is,  the 
life  that  he  is  to  exemplify  before  the 
world ;  the  life  be  is  to  live  to  glorify 
God,  and  to  influence  others  to  join 
the  Christian  army  and  fight  the  bat- 
tles of  the  Lord.  Jesus  Christ  is 
called  the  way ;  hear  his  own  lan- 
guage, "I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and 
the  life :  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me."— John  14:6. 

In  the  chapter  from  which  we  have 
selected  the  text,  the  prophet  exhibits 
unto  us  the  joyful  flourishing  of 
Christ's  kingdom,  the  time  when  all 
mankind  shall  be  blessed  with  a  dear 
and  living  Redeemer.  "Then  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be  opened,  and 
the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be  unstop- 
ped."— Isa.  35:5.  Then,  when  that 
Redeemer  comes,  shall  this  highway 
be  established.  la  connection  with 
other  things  predicted  "a  highway 


shall  be  there,  and  a  way,  and  it  shall 
be  called  The  way  of  holiness." 
Christ  tells  us  in  his  own  language 
when  this  prophecy  was  fulfilled. 

In  Luke  4.18-21,  he  concludes  as 
follows:  This  day  is  the  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears.  He  is  now 
here  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
and  to  unstop  the  deaf  ears  ;  that 
beautiful  highway  is  here  visible  to 
the  Christian,  lit  up  by  the  light  of 
God's  grace,  and  the  wayfaring  men-,. 
though  fools,  shall  not  err  therein. 

A  highway  is  a  beautiful  road  upon* 
which  to  travel ;  a  road,  temporarily 
speaking,  beautifully  and  substantial' 
ly  macadamized,  so  as  to  render  our 
traveling  successful  and  pleasant. 
In  order  that  we  may  have  a  delight- 
ful way  or  path  to  travel  in,  it  is 
necessary  that  we  should  have  light 
to  enable  us  to  see  our  way  more 
perfectly,  that  we  stray  not  by  the 
wayside.  A  lantern  or  torchlight 
would  be  indispensable  for  successful 
traveling. 

To  the  Christian  this  heavenly 
highway  is  illuminated  by  Christ,  the 
true  light,  which  lighteth  every  man 
that  cometh  into  the  world.  God  will 
go  before  and  lead  his  children,  hence 
this  highway  is  constantly  illuminated 
by  the  divine  presence.  "God  is  light 
and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all." — 1 
John  1:5.  Then  if  we  follow  the 
Lord  we  need  have  no  fears  of  ever 
straying  or  becoming  lost  from  this 
highway  that  leads  from  earth  to 
glory. 

Iu  the  second  place,  in  order  that 
this  highway  travel  be  made  pleasant, 
it  is  necessary  that  no  ravenous  beast 
be  on  the  way  to  devour  us,  the 
prophet  says,  "No  lion  shall  be  there, 
nor  any  ravenous  beast  shall  go  up 
thereon."  Hence  this  makes  it  iu 
this  particular  a  desirable  road  to 
travel  on  ;  nothing  to  fear. 

In  the  third  place,  in  order  to  ren- 
der travel  easy  and  delightful  on 
this  road,  it  is  necessary  that  we 
have  good  company.  Oh  !  what  good 
company  the  Christian  has,  all  the 
truth-loving  ones,  all  the  law-abiding, 
all  the  faithful  Christians,  all  those 
who  have  made  their  robes  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  are  on  thia 
road ;  all  is  peace  and  harmony, 
which  makes  it  a  pleasant  and  de- 
lightful journey. 

While  the  sinner  has,  frequently, 
very  bad  company,  some  of  them  are 
not  bad  people,  do  many  kind  acts, 
and  are  very  hospitable  and  enter* 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSfEL  VISITOR. 


330 


taining;  yet  they  are  classed  with 
the  sinners  and  ungodly;  hence  they 
have  very  bad  company  which  must 
render  their  journey  very  fatiguiug 
and  disagreeable. 

Then,  oh  siuner,  stop!  pause  and 
think!  Oh,  meditate  upon  thy  con- 
dition ;  consider  upon  which  road 
thou  art  traveling.  Consider  thy 
coaipauy ;  remember  the  toilsome 
journey  in  this  world  and  the  endless 
misery  of  the  future  world  to  which 
thou  art  hastening.  Oh  !  why  longer 
bait  betwecu  two  opinions,  but  make 
up  your  mind  that  today  is  the  ac- 
cepted time,  that  to-day's  opportunity 
unheeded  may  be  the  means  of  con- 
demning your  immortal  soul. 

Oh !  how  often  have  you  been 
warned  by  the  press !  How  often 
have  you  been  warned  to  "flee  the 
wrath  to  come,"  by  the  minister  at 
the  stand,  and  yet  you  will  not  come. 
Ob,  may  God  arouse  you  to  a  sense 
of  your  duty,  that  you  may  see  the 
error  of  your  way,  and  at  last  meet 
"with  all  the  faithful  around  the  tnrone 
of  God. 

S.  T.  BoSSERMAN. 
Dunkirk,  Ohio. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

The  White  Kranch  Sabbath 
School 

The  seventh  term  of  this  school  was 
organized  on  the  third  Sunday  of 
April.  Elder  Dauiel  Bowman  and 
Lewis  Kinsey  were  elected  superin- 
tendents, and"  John  II.  Hoover  secre- 
tary. 

This  was  the  pioneer  sabbath  school 
among  the  Brethren  in  this  arm  of 
the  church.  There  has  since  been 
two  others  ttarted  up,  one  at  the  old 
brick,  and  the  other  at  the  Locust 
Grove  meeting  house. 

The  brethren  and  sisters  have 
shown  a  very  commendable  zeal  in 
carrying  on  this  good  work,  and  as 
our  schools  are  once  more  in  running 
order  I  would  entreat  every  brother 
and  sister  to  lend  a  helping  hand  in 
the  prosecution  of  this  noble  work. 

Our  dear  old  brethren  and  sisters, 
who  have  been  so  earnestly  contend- 
ing for  the  unadulterated  faith  of  the 
•  goppel  of  Christ  as  ii  was  delivered 
to  as  through  his  Apostles,  will  soon 
have  finished  their  time  of  probation 
bere  upon  the  earth,  and  will  be  gath- 
ered home  to  reap  the  rewards  of 
their  labors,  and  the  prosperity  of  the 
church  and  nation  will  devolve  upon 
tberisiDg  generation;  then  oh  !    how 


careful  we  should  be  to  improve  eve- 
ry opportunity, and  make  use  ofevery 
means  that  will  tend  toward  bring- 
ing up  the  youth  of  our  laud  in  the 
order  of  God's  holy  word. 

We  are  instructed  in  holy  writ  to 
bring  up  our  children  iu  the  way  they 
should  go  and  when  they  get  old  they 
will  not  depart  from  it.  Again  we 
are  commanded  "to  be  ready  to  every 
good  work."  But  says  one,  we  are 
not  commanded  to  have  Sunday 
schools.  It  is  true,  Sunday  schools 
are  not  mentioned  in  the  Gospel ;  but 
if  they  are  a  good  work  and  an  aux- 
iliary to  the  prosperity  of  the  church, 
they  certainly  come  under  the  head 
of  good  works,  hence  they  are  com- 
manded. 

It  was  said  to  men  that  "In  the 
Bweat  of  thy  faceshaltthou  eat  bread," 
but  as  to  how  this  bread  was  to  be 
obtained  was  left  to  man's  judgement, 
and  many  inventions  have  been 
sought  to  get  this  bread  the  most 
effectually  which  are  legitimate  and 
right  in  the  sight  of  an  allusive  Crea- 
tion. So  it  is  with  the  spread  of  the 
Gospel. 

The  printing  of  good  books  and 
religious  papers  are  not  specifi- 
cally commanded,  and  yet  we  all  are 
willing  to  admit  that  they  are  a  good 
work  and  a  medium  through  which 
much  can  be  accomplished  in  spread- 
ing and  disseminating  the  word  of 
God. 

Another  objection  alleged  against 
Sunday  schools  by  some  of  the  breth- 
ren is  that  other  denominations  have 
them.  Well,  if  we  discard  Sabbath 
schools  because  other  denominations 
have  them,  we  must  upon  the  same 
hypothesis  do  away  with  meetings, 
and  singing,  aud  prayer,  because  they 
have  these  things  also. 

In  conclusion  I  would  exhort  every 
brother  and  sister  who  feels  an  inter- 
est in  the  prosperity  ot  the  rising 
generation,  to  give  a  helping  hand  in 
behalf  of  our  Sabbath  schools. 

Encourage  your  children,  and  your 
neighbors'  children,  and  not  only  the 
children,  but  encourage  every  body 
to  engage  with  us  in  the  prosecution 
of  this  good  work.  Xot  that  we 
should  have  others  to  conduct  our 
schools  for  us — by  no  means.  The 
should  be  under  the  entire  control  of 
the  Brethren;  but  by  baring  others 
to  come  in  aud  take  a  part  with  us  we 
may  bo  instrumental  in  planting  in 
their  minds  the  faith  of  the  Brethren, 
and  thereby  accomplish  much  good. 


I  think  if  a  part  of  the  preaching  to 
the  hardened  sinners  was  simplified 
aud  brought  to  bear  more  directly  up- 
on the  young  whose  hearts  are  tender 
and  easily  entreated,  much  more  good 
might  bo  accomplished.  And  as  our 
Annual  meeting  is  close  at  hand,  wo 
would  ask  it  to  take  the  matter  in 
hand  aud  see  that  we  have  a  good 
weekly  paper,  adapted  especially  to 
the  wants  of  the  children.  We  havo 
more  papers  than  is  necessary  for  the 
adults,  while  we  have  but  one  juven- 
ile paper  and  it  a  monthly  ;  now  if  we 
cannot  have  weekly  papers  for  both, 
let  the  children  have  the  preference, 
This  is  a  matter  that  we  sincerely 
hope  will  receive  the  prayerful  atten- 
tion of  every  brother  and  sister. 
Yours  in  love, 

B.  F.  Koons. 
Nettle  Greek,  Ind. 


For  the  Companion  and  V18ITOB. 
Forgotten. 


SELECTED   BY  A.   KRABILL. 


Generation  after  generation  havo 
felt  as  we  feel,  and  their  feeliugs  were 
as  active  in  life  as  ours  are  now. 
They  passed  away  as  a  vapor,  while 
the  nature  wore  the  same  aspect  of 
beauty  as  when  our  Creator  demand- 
ed her  to  be.  And  so  likewise  shall 
it  be  when  we  are  gone.  The  heav- 
ens will  be  as  bright  over  our  graves 
as  they  are  now  around  our  path  ;  the 
world  will  have  the  same  funeral 
wind  on  its  way,  and  the  atmosphere 
for  off.-pring  that  she  had  once  for 
ourselves  and  that  she  has  now  for 
our  children.  A  little  while  and  this 
will  have  happened. 

The  throbbing  heart  will  be  stilled 
and  we  shall  be  at  rest.  Our  prayers 
will  be  said,  and  the  grave-clods  will 
be  thrown  in,  and  our  friends  will  all 
return,  and  we  shall  be  lelt  behind  to 
darkness  and  the  worm.  And  it  may 
be  for  some  short  time  we  shall  be 
spoken  of;  but  the  things  of  life  will 
creep  in,  aud  our  name3  will  soon  be 
forgotten. 

Days  will  continue  to  move  on, and 
laughter  will  be  heard  in  the  very 
chamber  in  whieh  we  died,  and  the 
eye  will  glisten  again  with  joy,  and 
even  our  children  will  cease  to  think 
of  us,  and  will  uot  remember  to  lisp 
our  name.  Then  shall  we  have  be- 
come, in  tho  language  of  the  -I'salm- 
ist.  "Forgotten  and  clean  out  of 
mind  '? 


340 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Shall  We  know  each  other  there. 


When  we  hear  the  music  ringing 

Through  the  bright  celestial  dome, 
When  sweet  angel  voices  singing, 

Gladly  bid  us  welcome  home 
To  the  land  of  ancient  story, 

Where  the  spirit  knows  no  care, 
In  the  land  of  light  and  glory, 

Shall  we  know  each  other  there? 

When  the  holy  angels  meet  us, 

As  we  go  to  join  their  band, 
Shall  we  know  the  friends  who  greet  us 

In  the  glorious  spirit  land  ? 
Shall  we  see  the  dark  eyes  shining 

On  us  as  in  days  of  yore  1 
Shall  we  feel  their  dear  arms  twining 

Fondly  round  as  as  before? 

Yes,  my  earth-worn  soul  rejoices 

And  my  weary  heart  grows  light, 
For  the  thrilling  angel  voices 

And  the  angel  faces  bright 
That  shall  welcome  us  in  heaven 

Are  the  loved  of  long  ago, 
And  to  them  'lis  kindly  given 

Thus  their  mortal  fi  lends  to  know. 

O  !  ye  weary  ones  and  lost  ones, 

Droop  not,  faint  not  by  the  way  ; 
Ye  shall  join  the  loved  and  lost  ones 

In  the  land  of  perfect  day. 
Harp-strings,  touched  by  angel  fingers, 

Murmur  in  my  raptured  ear  ; 
Evermore  their  sweet  tone  lingers,  _ 

We  shall  know  each  other  there. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Selling  of  Joseph. 


BY  JOHN  CALVIN  BRIGHT. 


The  following  article  was  written  sev- 
eral years  since,  when  the  original  pro- 
prietor and  editor  of  the  Companion 
offered  a  reward  for  the  best  essay  on  the 
above  subject,  for  that  valuable  juvenile 
paper,  The  Pious  Youth.  For  reasons 
not  necessary  to  mention,  I  did  not  send 
it  on  then.  I  now  submit  it  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  tbe  editor  of  the  Companion 
and  Visitor. 

Jacob  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 
He  was  the  father  of  twelve  sons — Jos- 
eph and  his  brethren.  We  find  by  read- 
ing the  thirty-seventh  chapter  of  Genesis, 
that  "He  loved  Joseph  more  than  all  his 
children,"  and  the  reason  was  "Be- 
cause he  was  a  son  of  his  old  age."  And 
to  show  his  love  for  him,  "He  made  him 
a  coat  of  many  colors."  His  brethren, 
seeing  him  thus  respected,  honored  and 
loved  more  than  they,  envied  him, 
hated  Kim  and  could  not  even  "speak 
peaceably  unto  him,'' 


Sometime  afterwards  Joseph  had  sev- 
eral dreams.  He  dreamed  that  "He  and 
bis  brethren  were  binding  sheaves  in  the 
field,  and,  lo,  his  sheaf  arose  and  stood 
upright,"  while  "His  brethren's  sheaves 
stood  round  about  and  made  obeisance  to 
his  sheaf."  He  also  dreamed  that  "The 
sun  and  moon  and  the  eleven  stars  made 
obeisance  to  him."  The  sacred  historian 
informs  us  that  for  these  words  and 
dreams  his  brethren  hated  him  more  and 
more,  but  bis  good  old  father  "observed 
the  saying." 

Jacob  and  his  sons  were  shepherds — 
keepers  of  flocks  and  herds  of  sheep  and 
cattle  ;  and  as  the  people  of  those  "olden 
times  of  yore,"  did  not  possess  their  land 
as  we  in  modern  times  do,  but  "had  eve- 
rything common,"  each  person,  or  per- 
sons, having  absolute  possession  of  any 
piece  of  ground  as  long  as  they  remained 
on  it ;  therefore,  they  did  not  cultivate 
grass  and  make  such  other  preparations 
to  keep  their  flocks  to  such  an  extent  as 
we  in  our  days  do.  And  as  some  shep-< 
herds  kept  large  flocks  and  herds  they 
often  changed  their  grazing  place,  because 
by  keeping  at  one  place  awhile  the  pas- 
ture was  all  consumed. 

This  was  the  case  with  Joseph's  breth- 
ren. After  having  consumed  all  the 
pasture  in  the  Valley  of  Hebron,  they 
went  to  feed  their  flock  in  Shechem. 
Joseph,  on  account  of  his  tender  age,  or 
because  he  was  the  favorite  of  his  father, 
or  for  some  unknown  reason,  remained 
at  home. 

After  his  brethren  had  been  absent 
sometime,  Jacob  called  Joseph  and  said, 
"Do  not  thy  brethren  feed  their  flock  in 
Shechem  ?  Come  and  I  will  send  thee 
unto  them."  Joseph  signified  his  readi- 
ness and  willingness  to  obey  by  answer- 
ing his  father's  summons,  appeared  at 
his  side,  saying,  "Here  am  I." 

It  appears  that  there  were  wild  and 
ravenous  beasts  in  that  country,  which 
destroyed  some  of  the  cattle  and  sheep 
for  food.  Perhaps  there  were  robbers 
also  ;  besides,  peradventure,  Jacob  feared 
that  the  neighboring  tribes  might  have 
arisen,  and  revenged  the  horrible  slaugh- 
ter of  the  Shechemites,  which  his  sons 
had  committed  some  ten  years  prior  to 
this  time. 

That  there  was  some  danger  is  inferred 
from  Jacob's  charge  to  Joseph,  "See 
whether  it  is  well  with  thy  brethren  and 
well  with  the  flocks  ;  and  bring  me  word 
again."  Joseph  starts  on  his  mission. 
Little  does  he  think  of  the  sorrowful  and 
trying  vicissitudes  through  which  he 
should  pass,  and  final  glorious  recompense 
which  he  would  receive.  And  as  little 
does  the  venerable  parent  imagine  that 
it  will  be  twenty  long  and  sorrowful  years 
before  he  will  see  his  favorite  son  again. 

Joseph  proceeds  on  his  journey  and 
arrives  in  Shechem,  but  sees  no  traces  of 
his  brethren.  A  man  informs  him  that 
they  had  gone  to  Dothan,  and  he  turns 
his  course  thither.  Now  he  is  in  sight 
of  them.    He,  no  doubt,  is  yery  glad  he 


has  found  them,  and  with  a  hurried  step, 
speeds  toward  them,  about  his  father's 
business.  But  while  he  is  going  to  in- 
quire after  their  welfare,  they  are  plan* 
ning  his  destruction. 

They  said,  "Behold,  the  dreamer 
cometh,"  and  took  counsel  to  slay  him. 
But  being  persuaded  by  Reuben  that 
they  should  not  imbrue  their  hands  with 
their  brother's  blood,  they  stript  him  of 
his  beautiful  coat,  and  cast  him  into  a  dry 
pit,  and  then  with  brutal  indifference, 
"Sat  down  to  eat  bread."  The  whole 
transaction  reveals  the  inhumanity  and 
brutality  of  their  ruthless  souls- 

A  caravan  of  Ishmaelites  and  Midian- 
ites  shortly  passed  by,  their  camels  loaded 
with  spices,  balm  and  myrrh,  bound  for 
Egypt.  By  the  advice  of  Judah  they 
sold  Joseph  to  these  merchantmen,  for 
twenty  pieces  of  silver.  This  is  the  first 
account  we  have  of  selling  a  person  for  a 
slave,  and  the  thought  that  he  would 
never  behold  his  indulgent  father  again  ; 
never  gather  around  the  altar  of  "Home 
sweet  home"  more,  and  that  he  would  be 
taken  into  the  idolatrous  Egyptians' 
thralldom,  must  have  sorely  grieved  his 
spotless  heart. 

With  an  eye  of  faith  I  can  see  the  tears 
trickling  down  his  pale  cheeks ;  see  his 
trembling  knees,  and  hear  his  tremulous 
voice,  as  with  tender  tones  and  grieving 
lips  ho  beseeches  his  envious,  unfeeling 
and  murderous  brethren.  But  they  hear 
not,  and  Joseph  is  sold  and  on  his  way  to 
Egypt.  His  brethren  then  took  his  coat, 
rent  it,  and  dipped  it  in  kids'  blood,  and 
showed  it  to  their  father.  This  was  a 
sore  affliction  to  the  old  patriarch.  He 
rent  his  clothes,  covered  his  loins  with 
sackcloth,  and  mourned  for  his  son  many 
days  and  refused  to  be  comforted  by  any 
person. 
A  few  more  notes  and  we  are  done. 
Note  1st. — Joseph  living  such  a  pious 
and  virtuous  life  in  Egypt,  even  when 
sorely  tried,  intimites  to  me  that  he  was 
early  taught  the  beauty,  power  and  value 
of  holiness,  purity  and  truth.  And  this 
is  commendable — the  parents'  bounden 
duty.  The  Lord  giveth  and  it  is  encum- 
bent on  the  parent  to  train  those  that 
He  gives  in  the  way  that  they  should  go  ; 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admon- 
ition of  the  Lord ;  teach  them  to  know 
the  Holy  Scriptures  from  their  childhood, 
for  "As  the  twig  is  bent,  so  is  the  tree 
inclined." 

Note  2nd. — Jacob's  partiality  was  per* 
haps  the  prime  cause  of  all  the  trouble. 
The  foolishness  of  partiality  in  parents  is 
aptly  illustrated  by  the  fable  in  which  an 
ape  through  kindness  fondly  hugged  its 
pet  cub  to  death.  Its  wickedness  is  seen . 
in  the  great  family  distractions  it  causes 
and  the  begetting  of  that  vice  that  directs 
ly  filiates  itself  to  the  devil,  envy.  The 
wise  man  gives  us  to  understand  that 
none  are  able  to  stand  before  envy.  And 
one  wiser  than  the  wise  man,  said,  "A 
house  divided  against  itself  will  not 
stand." 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


341 


Note  3rd. — Joseph  lived  a  pious  lift 
— heaven's  blessing  wu  continually  show- 
cred  upon  bin).     And  hifl  example  under 

trying circumstances  baa  been  "admired 
by  all.  ipplanded  by  most,  and  in  similar 
»,  imitated  by  few."  Reader, 
"Go  and  do  thou  likewise,"  and  you  shall 
reeeive  "an  exceeding  and  eternal  weight 
of  glory.'' 

For  the  COMPAHlOH  and  Visitor. 
\oii-(  niilormi*  y  to  the  World. 

My  dear  brethren.  I  have  a  question 
burtfng  on  my  mind,  upon  which  I 
thought  1  would  write  a  lew  lines. 

we  bring  aooording  to  the  teach- 
ings of  God's  word.  "He  ye  not  eont'orui- 
ed  to  this  world,  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  tiie  renewing  of  your  enemies  ;  not 
only  so,  but  be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
ther  with  unbelievers."  If  this  is 
tie  teaching  of  God's  word, brethren  and 
i,  how  eare fully  ought  we  to  live; 
and  let  us  remember  the  vow  that  we 
made  when  we,  by  the  power  of  God, 
wire  constrained  to  make  a  covenant 
with  God  in  (,'hrist  Jesus  to  be  faithful 
until  death. 

But,  dear  reader,  it  is  heart-rending  to 
me  to  see  that  so  many  oi  our  brethren 
and  sisters,  have,   to   some   degree,    de* 
parted  from  that  covenant  that  they  made 
with  God.     How  many  can  be  seen,  after 
declaring  that  they  renounce  Satan  and 
all  his  pretentions,  having  on  the  fashion- 
able things  of  the  world,  that   the    devil 
through  his  angeU     ha-  created  for   the 
ictton  of  the  people. 
0,  brethren  and   sisters,  let  us  medi- 
thts  Beriously,  for   the   time   is 
fast  approaching  that  yon  and  I  will  have 
to  give  aeeouot  for  the  deeds  done  in  the 
body,  whether  they  be  good  or  evil. 

the  L  >rd  help  each  and  every  one 

of  us  to  live  the  life  of  the  righteous,  and 

die  the  death  of  the  saint,  and  go    home 

to  reap  our  reward   in   that   bright   and 

nly  land. 

Solomon  Buckle  w. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitob. 
Preach  the  Word. 

It  would  seem  wrong  to  always 
maintain  sileoce,  though  we  have  a 
high  regard  for  the  old  adage,  "A 
stiil  tongue  makes  a  wise  bead." 

We  are  a  good  deal  benighted  here 
in  the  far  West,  but  we  occasionally 
catch  a  gleam  cf  sunshine. 

It  would  do  my  very  soul  good  to 
get  a  copy  of  the  Minutes  of  the  An- 
nual Meeting  for  i860,  that  I  might 
know  assuredly  and  read  for  myself, 
what  plan  was  proposed  by  the  com- 
mittee and  adopted  by  the  meeting  in 
answer  to  the  query  :  'How  the  com- 
mand of  the  Savior  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature  be  more  fully 
complied  with  by  the  brethren  ?" 


Brother  Sayler  says  in  Companion 
No.  15:  "This  question  has  been 
presented  to  the  Annual  Meeting  from 
time  to  time." 

We  are  glad,  especially  glad,  to 
hear  it.  And  when  we  read  brother 
Sayler's  plan  that  was  proposed  and 
rejected,  the  question  what  plaa  was 
adopted  becomes  of  more  than  ordi- 
nary interest.  Yet  we  have  to  hear 
in  connection  with  the  adoption  of 
the  plan,  that  "It  is  ambiguous,  cum- 
bersome and  inoperative,''  "as  time 
has  fully  developed." 

Our  ardor  cooled  considerably 
when  reading  this,  for  we  fondly 
hope  that  henceforth,  at  least,  no  ac- 
tion of  our  Annual  Meeting  will  be 
ambiguous,  cumbersome  or  inoper- 
ative. 

Nevertheless,  there  is  a  ray  of  light 
in  brother  Sayler's  preamble  for  us 
far  western  brethren.  He  says  the 
preamble  part  of  his  plan  was  adopt- 
ed by  the  committee  ;  but  really  we 
never  before  knew  that  that  mach  to- 
ward spreading  the  gospel  was  ever 
adopted  by  any  committee  or  sanc- 
tioned by  any  Annual  Meeting  among 
the  modern  brethren.  We  feel  to  re- 
joice. 

Let  us  examine  it.  "The  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel  to  every  creature  is 
a  duty  enjoined  upon  his  (the  Lord's) 
disciples."  Certainly  this  is  so  ;  yet, 
heretofore,  the  practical  expression  of 
this  has  been  that  it  is  a  duty  enjoin- 
ed upon  his  ministers  and  upon  them 
alone.  But  further  on,  the  question  is 
asked,  "How  this  shall  be  done,''  and 
then  after  giving  the  scriptural  testi- 
monies brother  Sayler  6ays,  "That 
the  Lord  did  not  mean  that  his  min- 
isters should  be  burdened  with  the 
duty  of  preaching  his  word  and  also 
bearing  the  expenses  incurred  in  trav- 
eling from  place  to  place,  while  all  the 
rest  of  the  members  of  the  body  re- 
main idle.  The*  committee  under- 
stands the  Lord  Jesus  to  mean  that 
the  church  shall  unitedly  preach  the 
gospel,"  etc. 

That  is  a  most  beautiful  and  en- 
couraging step  in  the  Lord's  work  by 
our  faithful,  zealous  brother  Sayler. 
We  sat  under  the  sound  of  his  minis- 
try when  he  was  yet  young  in  the 
cause,  aud  we  marked  the  force  and 
character  of  his  words  further  on  in 
life.  We  have  kept  an  eye  to  his  ad- 
vancing influence  and  usefulness  ever 
since,  and  feel  especially  pleased  that 
be  is  now  a  pioneer  in  setting  the 
brethren  right  on   the   only  point  in 


which    they,    as    a   church,    aro   too 
slack. 

It  is  just  right  to  baptizo  by  trino 
immersion,  to  baptizo  face  foremost, 
to  wash  feet,  to  observe  the  saluta* 
tion,  to  eat  a  supper  and  to  dress 
plainly.  These  things  are  just  right 
and  should,  and  of  right  do,  occupy 
much  of  our  attention.  I  am  with 
brother  Ilolsinger  exactly  when  he 
says  he  trembles  for  his  church  in 
view  of  her  slackness  concerning  the 
great  commission. 

Brethren,  look  at  the  zeal  of  others' 
in  making  merchandise  of  men's  souls 
and  then  let  me  quote  the  words  of 
our  ascended  Master  to  the'Laodicc- 
ans,  "Because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  spew 
thee  out  of  my  mouth." — Revela- 
tions. 

J.  L.  Switzkr. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visttou. 
The  Dead. 

Amidst  the  wreck  of  nations  and 
at  the  shrine  of  the  illustrious  dead, 
we  learn  the  sweeping  conclusion  of 
every  passion  that  is  fraught  with 
human  weal  or  woe. 

From  the  towering  heights  of  fame, 
ambition  aud  glory,  down  to  the 
grovelling  and  debased  instincts  of 
the  human  race  ;  from  the  crowding 
points  of  virtue  and  modest  worth, 
down,  down  to  the  demoralizing  in- 
fluences of  iufutuated  men  ;  from  the 
great  nomenclator,  Adam,  down 
through  all  ages,  it  has  been  the 
doom  of  all  to  die.  The  grave  mon- 
ster, death,  has  seized  alike  rich 
and  poor,  high  and  low,  great  and 
small. 

Those  equitable  men,  Moses  and 
Paul ;  those  ambitious  men,  Nero, 
Csesar,  Alexander  and  the  exile  of 
St.  Helena;  those  lamented  men, 
Washington  and  Jefferson,  all  had  to 
succumb  to  the  grim  monster.  And 
will  all  this  not  affect  us?  How  can 
wo  review  the  history  of  the  past 
without  being  influenced  for  the  pres- 
ent ? 

The  illustrious  and  virtuous  dead 
shout  through  the  gloom  of  the  long 
eternal  night  that  encloses  their 
whitened  ashes,  and  speak  emphatic- 
ally to  us  to  steer  our  course  aright. 
The  influences  from  their  written  aud 
sileut  testimony  find  us  with  an  elec- 
tric power,  aud  guides  us  upward  and 
onward  to  the  source  from  which  all 
virtue  emenates,  and  like  the  life-giv- 
ing raya  of  the  harvest  sun  produces  a 


U2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


halo    around    and     about  our   every 
action. 

All  that  is  lovely  and  pure,  all  that 
is  ennobling  and  virtuous,  comes  from 
the  mighty  dead.  Will  we  not  then 
need  the  lesson  that  death  teaches  us? 
Let  us  be  up  and  doing  for  we  know 
not  when  the  Master  will  come. 
We  are  fast  hastening  on  to  the  time 
when  we  must  release  our  tenure 
upon  this  life.  Let  us  then  take  a 
pattern  from  the  immaculate  Son  of 
the  most  high  God,  follow  in  his  foot- 
steps, and  be  prepared  to  enter  into 
his  rest. 

Dear  reader,  you  that  are  so  re- 
gardless of  death,  go  to  the  necropo- 
lis of  the  dead  aad  there  read  your 
present  and  future  destiny. 

John  J.  Brown. 

Hampton,  Pa. 


Testament  teaches  wholesome  les- 
sons, that  should  be  observed,  and 
strictly  observed  too.  Some  say  Je- 
sus changed  the  Sabbath  day  to  the 
day  of  his  resurrection,  and  others  say 
the  Apostles  made  the  change  on  ac- 
count of  the  strictness  of  the  Jews, 
Pharisees,  and  Sadducees  on  the  Sab- 
bath. It  was  Jesus'  business  to  be 
in  God's  service  one  day  as  on  anoth- 
er in  reforming  the  world  with  his 
examples,  and  teaching  his  people 
what  commands  to  observe. 

James  K.  Potterf. 
Poplar  Ridge,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Hints  to  Christians. 

And  on  the  seventh  day  God  en- 
ded his  work  which  he  had  made; 
and  he  rested  on  the  seventh  day 
from  all  his  work  which  he  had  made. 
And  God  blessed  the  seventh  day, 
and  sanctified  it :  because  that  in  it 
he  bad  rested  from  all  his  work  which 
God  created  and  made. — Genesis  2  :23. 

Now,  according  as  I  am  taught  by 
my  Bible  Sunday  is  the  first  day, 
Monday  second  so  on  till  Saturday 
the  seventh  or  Sabbath.  Who  is  to 
be  saved,  when  most  professing 
Christians  keep  the  first  day  of  the 
week  holy  unto  the  Lord,  or  as  a  day 
of  rest  from  mental  labor,  as  a  re- 
membrance of  God  in  his  creation 
and  rest?  Is  it  right  when  Jesus  our 
Savior  says,  "Whosoever  therefore 
shall  break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men  so, 
he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven  ?  Math.  5 :  19. 
Now  it  reads  as  one  of  God's  com- 
mands. Remember  the  Sabbath  day, 
to  keep  it  holy.etc.  Exodus  20  :  8 — 11. 
Also  Deuteronomy  5  :  12 — 15.  Now 
it  seems  quite  likely  the  Savior  and 
his  followers  observed  the  Sabbath. 
Luke  23:  1-^6,  also  13:  15,  14.  5. 
Mark  3  :  1 — 5.  It  makes  no  differ- 
ence, say  a  great  many,  only  so  one 
day  in  seven  is  kept;  whether  it  be 
the  first  or  last  or  middle  of  the  week. 
I  have  heard  too  much  of  none  essen- 
tials spoken  of  in  connection  with"  our 
Lord's  commands,  and  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  follow  all  Jesus'  exam- 
ples.    I  believe    the  Old    and     New 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Answer  to  Query  of  JJro.  Youuce. 

Dear  Brother  Younce : 

Yours  of  the 
9th  inst.  came  to  hand,  and  by  the 
grace  of  God  I  will  try  to  answer 
your  questions  ;  and  as  I  have  been 
requested  to  write  for  the  Covqyanion 
and  Visitor,  on  the  same  subject,  I 
will  send  it  for  publication. 

Your  first  question  is . 

''Did  Christ  eat  the  Jewish  pass- 
over  in  the  last  night  he  was  with  his 
disciples,  and  what  was  the  design  of 
his  eating  a  meal  in  connection  with 
the  bread  and  cup  or  communion  ?" 

We  cannot  find  in  the  Scriptures 
that  Christ  ever  ate  the  Jewish  pass- 
over  after  he  was  inducted  into  his 
ministerial  office  by  John  the  Baptist. 
I  believe  that  there  were  different  de- 
signs in  eating  a  meal  after  washing 
the  disciples'  feet  and  before  the  com- 
munion. One  of  these  was,  That  it 
should  be  perpetuated.  Testimony 
produces  faith,  hence  we  go  to  the 
law  and  testimony. 

My  first  argument  in  support  of 
my  proposition  is,  The  Messiah  is 
pointed  out  as  a  leader  and  law-giver. 
"Behold  I  have  given  him  for  a  wit- 
ness to  the  people,  a  leader  and  com- 
mander to  the  people." — Isaiah  55:4. 
Moses  says  a  prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren  like  unto  me,  him  shall  you 
hear. — Deut.  18.  And  the  Savior 
says,  "My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  thev  follow  me." — 
John  10:2?. 

Among  the  rest  of  things  he  said 
and  did,  he  held  or  instituted  the 
communion;  and,  bear  in  mind,  he 
never  held  but  one  communion,  and 
when  he  held  that  he  first  washed  the 
disciples'  feet,  and  then  ate  supper  and 
in  connection  gave  the  bread  and  cup. 


—Matt.  26  ;    Mark  14  ;    Luke   22  ; 
John  13. 

When  he  had  washed  the  feet  of 
the  disciples  and  was  set  down  again, 
he  said,  "It  ye  know  these  things 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  These 
is  the  plural  of  this,  and  this  is  that 
which  is  present.  Now,  if  the  Savior 
did  not  mean  what  he  was  then  en- 
gaged in,  who  under  the  heavens 
knows  what  he  did  mean? 

But  the  position  I  take  is  that  feet- 
washing,  supper,  and  bread  and  cupr 
were  included.  Paul,  in  speaking  of 
the  ordinances,  uses  the  plural  num- 
ber. Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  you  remember  me  in  all  things; 
and  keep  the  ordinances  as  I  have  de- 
livered them  to  vou. — 1  CoriDthians 
11:2. 

The  question  arises,  Where  did  he 
get  them?  Well,  let  brother  Paul 
answer.  For  that  which  I  have  re- 
ceived of  the  Lord  I  also  delivered 
unto  you.  The  apostles  were  not 
law-givers,  but  ambassadors.  Now, 
then,  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ. 
— 2  Cor.  5:20.  An'  ambassador  is  a 
subordinate  officer,  and  has  no  right 
to  change,  neither  add  to  nor  dimin- 
ish from  a  law  given  by  higher  au- 
thority. 

The  Roman  Catholics  say  that 
trine  immersion  was  the  apostolic 
mode  of  baptism,  but  the  Pope  had  a 
right  to  change  the  ordinance  so  as 
not  to  change  the  substance ;  but 
Protestants  do  not  believe  it,  neither 
do  we,  and  I  don't  believe  that  the 
Pope  had  a  right  to  change  the  mode 
and  manner  of  holding  the  commun- 
ion, neither  do  I  believe  that  Protest- 
ants have.  Then  what  God  hath 
joined  together  let  no  man  put  asun- 
der. 

If  there  was  no  other  design  in 
eating  the  above  named  6upper  than 
to  eat  the  legal  passover  in  obedience 
to  the  Mosaic  law,  in  reason's  name 
why  did  the  apostles  ever  call  it  a 
supper  ? — Luke  22:20. 

''Likewise  also  the  cup  after  sup- 
per." That  is,  he  gave  thanks  for 
the  cup  as  well  as  for  the  bread  after 
supper ;  but  Luke  don't  call  the  bread 
and  wine  supper,  neither  does  any 
other  inspired  writer. 

John  says,  He  riseth  from  supper  ; 
and  Paul  says,  The  Savior  gave 
thanks  tor  the  bread  ;  after  the  same 
manner  he  also  took  the  cup  when  be 
had  supped.  That  is  when  be  had 
eaten.     Luther  renders  this  likewise 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


343 


the  cup    after  the   evening's   meal,  or 

A_-:iin,  Taul  calls  it  Lord's  supper. 
—  1  Cor.  11:20.  Hut  a  great  many 
understand  this  to  mean  the  broad  aud 
cup  of  the  communion.  If  t!  e  defini- 
tion be  correct, the  definition  substitut- 
ed for  the  term  defined,  will  make 
sense  ;  but  if  it  makes  nonsense, 
or  proves  too  much, it  is  incorrect, and 
-  ii'>t,  in  fact,  prove  anything. 

It  l'aul  means  bread  aud  wine  let 
■us  read  it  so:  When  you  come  to- 
gether therefore  into  one  place,  this 
is  not  to  eat  the  bread  and  wine,  for 
•in  eating,  every  one  taketh  before 
other  his  own  bread  aud  wine,  and 
one  is  hungry  and  another  is  drunken. 
What!  have  you  not  houses  to  eat 
and  drink  the  bread  and  wine  in? 
Now,  this  would  make  the  commun- 
ion a  kitchen  ordinance,  hence  the 
definition  is  incorrect. 

Geo.  W.  Stvpehakeu. 


of  its  teachings,  sad  some  will  even 
boast  that  they  have  no  taste  for  such 
readiug. 

Landox  West. 


For  the  Companion  Mid  Visitor. 
Then  him]  Now. 

There  has  been  a  tirue  when  men 
wished  for  freedom  from  the  power 
and  consequences  of  sin,  but  found  it 
not.  We  have  it  in  the  blood  that 
cleanses  from  all  sin. 

The  time  was,  when  men  sought 
aud  prayed  for  a  religion,  its  service 
pleasant  and  its  promises  without  fail. 
All  this  we  have  in  the  faith  once  de- 
livered to  the  Saints. 

Time  was  wheu  on  the  monuments 
for  the  dead,  was  written  :  'Death  is 
one  eternal  sleep."  Now  a  rainbow 
of  promise  encircles  the  tomb.  "And 
the  dead  in  Christ  shad  rise  first." 

One  ancient  worthy  said  as  be 
died,  "Death  is  a  leap  in  the  dark." 
Our  Savior  said  "Because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also." 

The  day  has  been  when  a  treasure 
could  not  buy  a  copy  of  the  word  of 
God.  Now  it  can  be  had  at  any  place 
and  at  almost  any  price,  and  to  those 
who  cannot  buy  it  will  be  freely  piven. 

Three  hundred  years  ago,  a  compa- 
ny of  priests  collected  and  burnt  in 
'  ity,  all  the  Bibles  they  couid 
find.  On  the  same  spot  to-day  the 
Bible  is  issued  in  ITS  languages,  and 
a  copy  is  printed  at  every  tick  of  the 
watcb. 

Three  hundred  years  ago,  those 
Who  had  Bibles,  read  them,  both  lor 
themselves  and  for  those  who  had 
noDe.  To  day  with  Bibles  io  our 
LiiiHp,  many   are  entirely    ignorant 


For  the  Companon  and  Visitou. 

Kfclilooiis  aud  I  iiriglifeous. 

Then  Bhall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  hi* 
right  hand.  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  father) 
Inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you   from 

the  foundation  of  the  world. 

For  I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  pave  me. 
meat ;  1  was  thirsty,  and  ye  pave  me  drink  ; 
I  was  a  stranger,  aud  ye  took  me  in. — Matt. 
35:34,35. 

We  see  by  this  Scripture  that  there  are 
two  classes  ol'  people,  the  righteous  and 
the  unrighteous.  Some  claim  that  there 
are  two  classes  of  righteous  people,  but  I 
cannot  see  but  one  ;  and  what  makes  me 
think  so,  is  that  I  understand  the  Bible 
to  teach  me  so.  Christ  goes  on  and  says 
unto  the  righteous,  "Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me." 

Did  what  unto  him  ?  Fed  the  hungry, 
gave  drink  to  the  thirsty,  took  ihe  Btrang- 
er  in,  clothed  the  naked,  visited  the  B1CB 
and  administered  unto  the  wants  of  those 
in  prison,  [nasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto 
his  brethren  ye  did  it  unto  him.  We  go 
on  iurthor  and  read  in  the  same  chapter, 
beginning  at  the  list  verse:  "Then 
shall  he  say  also  unto  to  them  on  his  left 
hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into 
everlasting  fire  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels." 

In  the  44th  verse,  they  claim  that  they 
are  right ;  but  their  efforts  to  vindicate 
themselves  didnot  avail.  (See  45th  and 
4Gth  verses.)  Some  claim  that  this 
righteous  man  spoken  of  in  the  text  is  in 
the  church,  and  merely  lives  and  does  not 
enough  to  save  him  at  the  first  resurrec- 
tion— that  he  suffers  the  loss  of  the  uiil- 
leuium  and  will  be  saved  at  the  last  judg- 
ment. Let  this  be  as  it  may,  this  right- 
eous man  spoken  of  here  will  be  saved  at 
the  appointed  time.  I  can  not  see  where 
he  will  suffer  loss,  for  I  understand  the 
Bible  to  set  forth  but  one  class  only  of  the 
righteous. 

We  see  in  Revelations,  3rd  chapter, 
beginning  at  the  14th  verse  :  "And  unto 
the  angel  of  the  Church  of  the  Laodicc- 
ans  write,  These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  writings,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  God  :  1  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  or 
hot ;  1  would  thou  wcrt  cold  or  hot.  So 
then  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  cold  or  hot,  I  will  spew  thee  out 
of  my  mouth."  I  understand  this 
Scripture  clearly  proves  that  there  is  but 
the  two  classes  of  people,  the  righteous 
and  unrighteous;  hence  this  righteous 
man  i*  in  the  church,  aud  does  the  whole 
will  of  I  ■    i. 

Divine  authority  plainly  sets  forth  that 
we  must  be  cither  cold  or  hot,  and  we 
can  not  be  both.     We  read  in  Job,    3Gth 


chapter,  commencing    at    the   3rd  verse! 

"1  will  fetch  my  knowledge  from  afar, 

and  will  ascribe  righteousness  to  my 
.Maker.  For  truly  my  words  shall  no)  be 
false:  he  that  is  perfect  in  knowledge  is 
with  thee."  But  if  they  obey  not,  they 
shall  perish  with  the  sword  ami  they  shall 
die  without  knowledge.     "Hearken  unto 

me,  ye    that    know    righl mess,    the 

people  in  whose  bean  i-  my  law,  fear  ye 
not  the  reproach  of  men,  neither  be  ye 
afraid  of  these  ivvilings.  For  the  moth 
shall  cat  them  op  like  a  garment,  and 
the  worm  shall  eat.  them  like  wool ;  but 
my  righteousness  shall  be  forever  and  my 
salvation  from  generation  to  generation." 
—Isaiah  51:7,8. 

We  a  e  by  these  passages  of  Scripture 
that  there  is  but  two  classes  of  people, 
the  righteous  and  unrighteous ;  and  lean 
not  see  but  the  two.  I  think  the  Bible 
teaches  me  so.  See  the  first  epistle  of 
John,  3rd  chapter,  commencing  at  the 
7th  verse.  "Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you:  hethatdoeth  righteousness 
is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous,  lie 
that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil;  for 
the  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning. 
For  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God  was 
manifested,  that  be  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil.  Whosoever  is  born 
of  God  doth  not  commit  sin:  for  his 
seed  ivmaineth  in  him  :  and  he  eannot 
sin  because  be  is  born  of  God.  In  this 
the  children  of  Cod  are  manifest,  and 
the  children  of  the  devil:  whosoever 
doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  is  he  that  lovetb  not  his  broth- 
er." 

We  see  here  that  the  apostle  John,  the 
beloved  disciple,  sets  forth  the  children 
of  God  aud  the  children  of  the  Devil, 
and  hence  we  understand  that  there  is 
but  one  class  of  righteous  people  and  an- 
other of  unrighteous  ;  and  we  think  it 
impossible  to  be  in  the  church  and  not 
do  enough  to  save  us  at  the  first  resur- 
rection and  lose  the  enjoyments  of  the 
millenium,  aud  be  saved  at  the  general 
judgment. 

"Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  to  them 
that  trouble  you  ;  and  to  you  who  are 
troubled  not  with  us,  when  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  wiili 
bis  mighty  host  of  angels,  in  flaming 
fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know 
not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  Gospel  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Who  shall  be 
punished  with  everlasting  destruction 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power." — Second  Thess. 
S,9. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  I  have  wiitten 
this  subject  as  I  understand  it,  and  if  I 
am  in  error,  1  hope  some  one  will  point, 
it  out  to  me. 

Geo.  W.  Annon. 

Thornton,  11'.  Va. 


Live  in  Christ,  live  in  Christ,    aud 
the  flesh  need  not  fear  death. 


344 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  L.ovely  Savior.  . 


SELECTED  BY  SOPHIA  D.  TROXEL. 


Dearest  Savior  thou  art  lovely, 
Thou  hast  died  on  Calvary  ; 

Thou  art  he  who  never  weary 
Watchest  where  thy  people  be. 

Dearest  Savior  thou  art  lovely, 
Thou  in  secret  hearest  our  prayeis  ; 

And  when  danger  is  approaching 
Thou  art  he  who  calms  our  fears. 

Dearest  Savior  thou  art  lovely, 
Thou  hast  died  that  we  might  live  ; 

And  if  any  want  thy  spirit 
Ee  that  asketh  shall  receive. 

Dearest  Savior  thou  art  lovely, 
He  that  seeks  is  sure  to  find  ; 

Come,  for  whosoe'er  believeth 
He  will  never  cast  behind. 

Dearest  Savior  thou  att  lovely  ; 

While  in  thy  dear  arms  I  lie, 
Sin  and  Satan  cannot  hurt  me, 

When  the  Savior  is  so  nigh. 

Dearest  Savior  thou  art  lovely, 

Mercy  streams  in  streams  of  blood, 
And  my  weary  troubled  spirit 
?  Now  finds  rest  in  thee  my  fjod. 

Gilpin,  Pcnn'a. 


For  the  Companion. 

The  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  trom 
One  Who  Knows. 


Having  read  an  article  from  the  pen  of 
brother  0.  W.  Miller,  1  obtained  the 
knowledge  that  some  of  the  brethren, 
and  even  ministers,  have  attached  them- 
selves to  this  secret  society,  which  surely 
was  painful  news  to  every  lover  of  the 
Church.  I  am  constrained  to  take  my 
pen  and  write,  though  I  am  well  aware 
that,  perhaps,  such  persons  as  belong  to 
the  society  will  not  be  well  pleased  with 
my  article.  But  this  should  not  discour- 
age us,  for  we  should  ever  bear  in  mind 
the  great  cause  for  which  we  write.  It  is 
not  to  please  the  people,  but  for  the  pur- 
ity of  the  Church,  and  for  the  salvation 
of  souls. 

Therefore,  I  say  to  all  those  brethren 
and  sisters  that  belong  to  the  Patrons  of 
Husbandry,  that  1  write  through  love, 
and  not  to  offend,  and  hope  you  will  bear 
with  me. 

First,  I  will  state  that  I  was  a  Granger 
myself  a  short  time,  about  two  years  ago, 
though  I  was  not  a  member  at  that  time. 
I  was  teaching  school  a  short  distance 
from  home,  and  they  organized  a  Grange 
in  the  school-house  where  I  taught.  It 
being  a  new  thing,  and  looking  as  if  there 
was  money  injt,  and  as  I  yet  saw  no  evil 
in  it,  I  concluded  I  would  join,  as  it  cost 


but  a  mere  tiifle,  and  see  what  it  was. 
But  I  ws.s  not  in  it  long  until  I  began  to 
discover  evils.  And  I  soon  wished  I  had 
never  joined  them,  as  they  would  think 
worse  of  me  than  had  I  never  united  with 
them.  You  will  have  to  turn  and  go 
back  whenever  you  start  down  a  stairway 
of  evil,  if  you  wish  to  regain  the  floor 
from  whence  you  started. 

When  I  was  received  into  the  church, 
at  which  time  brother  Lemuel  Ililery 
was  with  us,  in  a  private  conversation 
with  him,  I  told  him  of  my  being  a 
Granger,  though  I  was  satisfied  to  with- 
draw. I  thought,  however,  it  would  be 
a  hard  task  for  me,  as  I  well  knew  that 
they  would  oppose  me  to  the  very  last.  I 
wanted  to  withdraw  honorably,  and  of 
course  I  would  have  to  go  back.  But  he 
told  me  I  should  not  do  that  way.  Inas- 
much as  I  had  resolved  to  desert  the 
world  and  her  pleasures,  I  must  be  firm 
in  my  resolutions  and  not  waver.  And 
that  I  should  tal<e  this  firmness  with  me 
to  the  Grange,  and  when  they  saw  that 
my  resolves  were  emphatic,  they  would 
not  plead  with  me  long. 

I  did  so,  and  it  taught  me  a  lesson,  not 
only  in  that  one  thing,  but  I  find  that 
firmness  overcomes  many  things.  I  went 
to  the  Grange  and  paid  all  back  fees, 
which  they  wondered  at  as  it  had  not 
been  called  for.  1  then  told  them  I  had 
paid  all  because  I  intended  to  withdraw, 
and  desired  to  do  so  honorably.  I  then 
gave  them  a  promise  that  I  would  not  re- 
veal any  of  their  pass-words  and  signs  of 
recognition.  They  were  greatly  surprised, 
and  at  once  called  for  my  reasons,  and 
were  ready  for  a  discussion,  which  of 
course  ensued.  It  was  not  long,  however, 
until  one  of  them  got  up  and  said  he 
thought  I  had  acted  the  man  with  them, 
and  they  could  see  that  my  mind  was 
fully  made  up  and  I  could  not  be  changed, 
and  he  would  make  a  motion  that  they 
excuse  me  honorably  from  the  Grange, 
which  motion  was  seconded  and  carried. 
They  then  invited  me  to  remain  until  the 
Grange  closed,  but  I  thanked  them,  bade 
them  good-night  and  retired  from  the 
room. 

Now  I  will  proceed  to  give  some  of  the 
evils  I  discovered. 

1st. — When  I  was  taken  in,  I  had  to 
take  a  pledge  of  sacred  honor. 

2nd. — In  that  pledge,  I  pledged  myself 
to  help  the  Grangers  in  time  of  need,  and 
always  reveal  to  them  the  fact,  if  in  my 
power,  when  I  see  that  they  are  about  to 
be  cheated  by  a  third  party.  The  latter 
may  not  be  in  the  pledge,  but  in  the 
order. 

This  1  deem  wrong,  to  yoke  our- 
selves unequally  with  unbelievers  in  a  so- 
ciety, and  do  our  alms  and  favors  inside 
that  clique  ;  and  not  entirely  for  the  pur- 
pose of  helping  the  poor  and  needy,  but 
with  the  view  of  doing  it  in  obedience  to 
the  order.  I  think  that  outside  of  the 
church  of  God,  our  alms  should  have  no 
limit,  but  should  be  given  to  a'l  men 
equally,   wherever  the  poor  and  needy 


may  be  found.     The  above  is  not  unlike 
the  Masonic  order. 

In  our  pledge  we  pledged  ourselves  not 
to  have  any  religious  or  political  discus- 
sions tolerated  in  the  Grange.  No  sooner 
was  I  in  the  Grange  than  our  Grand 
Master  made  a  speech  proclaiming  with 
what  a  mighty  hand  the  Grangers  would 
put  down  monopolies.  He  declared  it 
would  be  but  a  short  time  until  we  could 
rule  the  legislature  for  we  could  send 
Grangers  there,  and  we  could  easily  get  a 
majority  of  votes ;  and  we  could  even 
govern  the  freights  on  Railroads,  etc.  I 
began  to  think  he  had  already  broken  his 
pledge,  and  if  we  discussed  the  subject 
with  him  our  pledge  would  be  broken 
also.  They  may  tell  me  it  is  not  a  politi- 
cal affair,  but  I  look  to  a  man's  works, 
not  his  words. 

4th. — There  are  a  great  many  formulas 
to  go  through  that  very  much  resemble 
the  plays  of  children  ;  and  there  is  also 
religious  worship  which  has  its  turns,  and 
I  do  not  think  it  becomes  Christians  to 
participate  in  them.  They  even  go  so  far 
as  to  have  a  form  by  which  to  bury  the 
dead. 

5th- — They  permit  dancing  in  a  Grange 
where  there  are  none  that  oppose  it,  and 
even  have  a  formula  by  which  to  carry  it 
out. 

Cth. — They  tolerate  picnics,  oyster 
suppers,  festivals,  big  dinners  and  a  great 
many  other  gatherings,  all  of  which  tend 
to  drift  us  off  in  the  vain  pursuits  and 
pleasures  of  the  world.  It  is  there  we 
go  and  eat  to  excess,  which  the  Scriptures 
term  drunkenness.  Fathers  and  mothers 
remember  that  if  your  children  are  per- 
mitted to  run  to  such  places  of  merry 
making  while  young,  it  will  be  hard  for 
them  to  break  off  when  they  get  older; 
and  you  may  live  to  see  the  day  that  they 
will  be  led  into  bad  habits  and  bad  socie- 
ty, by  the  lust  they  have  in  going  to  such 
places,  and  perhaps  they  will  pick  their 
companions  from  among  them,  and  then 
the  true  old  saying  will  be  felt, 
that  "when  children  are  young  they 
trample  your  toes,  but  when  they  get  old 
they  trample  your  heart." 

7th- — In  the  sign  of  recognition  they 
tell  a  falsehood  and  leave  a  false  impres- 
sion. _  Now,  this  comes  so  near  to  the 
promise  that  I  gave  them,  not  to  reveal 
their  sign  of  recognition,  that  I  cannot 
give  a  full  explanation.  But  I  will  ex- 
plain it  so  that  all  those  that  are  Gran- 
gers can  teil  what  I  mean. 

Suppose  you  were  in  a  bar-room,  or  in 
a  train,  and  desired  to  recognize  each 
other,  which  you  are  compelled  to  do,  in 
obedience  to  your  pledge.  You  first 
throw  out  some  signs,  and  when  you  have 
satisfied  yourself  that  you  have  found  a 
Granger,  you  open  a  conversation  with 
him,  and  the  first  language  that  you  make 
use  of,  you  are  involved  in  a  falsehood  ; 
and  you  not  only  tell  the  falsehood,  but 
you  leave  a  false  impression  on  all  in  the 
room  who  are  not  Grangers.  This  I  deem 
inconsistent  for  Christians. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


C45 


Now,  dear  reader,  [  have  given  some 
items  that  explain  the  wrongs  in  the 
Grange,  and  I  will  add,  my  opinion  is, 
that  tin-  present    monopolies   which    it 

seems  to  Ik>  their  great  object  to  pat 
down,  arc  not  as  great  a  curse  to  the 
nation  as   the   monopolies  that   t hoy   'will 

generate.  For  it  will  only  be  throwing  it 
Iron  one  side  of  the  fence  over  to  the 
other. 

They  oppose  thing*  that  add  to  our 
prosperity.  Such  as  Railroads  and  Com- 
merce, which  has  much  to  do  with  the 
enterprise  of  the  nation. 

Now.  I  wish  to  continue  my  article  by 
referring  you  to  a  passage  of  Scripture, 
though  1  want  it  fully  understood  that  in 
placing  it  before  you.  1  give  you  no  assur- 
ance that  it  is  my  belief  that  it  should  be 
applied  to  the  Grange  :  for  I  do  not  know 
that  it  should.  1  simply  place  it  before 
you  for  your  own  consideration  and  to 
ponder  well  ;  for  surely  all  the  brethren 
and  sisters  that  arc  Grangers,  and  who 
■re  trying  to  live  a  Christian  life,  if  it 
would  run  into  what  the  passage  points 
to,  would  be  sorry  in  that  day  that 
they  had  been  a  leaf  in  the  bud  of  its 
youth. 

The  passage  of  Scripture  to  which  I 
refer  is  the  15th  chapter  of  Revelations, 
from  the  first  to  the  eleventh  verses  in- 
clusive. I  believe  that  most  commenta- 
tors nlriee  that  this  should  le  applied  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  which  ap- 
pears very  plain;  but  in  the  11th  verse 
we  are  told  that  he  beheld  another  beast, 
and  it  appears  that  most  commentators 
think  this  beast  has  not  yet  made  its  ap- 
pearance, and  still  look  for  it.  And  who 
knows  that  it  will  not  appear  in  the  form 
of  the  Grange?  For  we  are  told  that  it 
came  up  out  of  the  earth.  Not  as  the 
first  beast,  which  came  out  of  the  sea  at 
Rome,  on  the  peninsula,  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 
Notice  the  following  : 
And  he  causeth  all,  both  small  and 
great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond,  to 
receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in 
their  foreheads  :  And  that  no  man  might 
buy  or  sell,  save  he,  that  had  the  mark, 
or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number 
of  his  name." — Sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth verses. 

Every  Grange  is  named  and  numbered. 
I  acknowledge  that  the  Grange  does  not 
fill  this  jirophecy  yet ;  but  it  should    be 
remembered  that  it  is  only  in  its  infancy, 
and  how  easily   it    may  become   precise. 
you  should  notice  the  great  lust  they 
have  to  gain    the  control  of   the   legisla- 
ture, they  say  to  put  down    monopolies. 
But  1  assure  you,  if  they  get  the  control 
will  exercise  authority. 
If  I  were  to  refer  you   back   over    the 
pages  of  history,  you  would  perhaps  find 
that  in  but  few  instances,  where  the  gov- 
inent  was  wielded  by  any   denomina- 
tion, or  society,  that  they   did   not   exer- 
ci-e  their  authority  to  the  full  extent  of 
their  power.     And    as    a    general    rule, 
martyrdom  ensued. 


I  will  now  close  my  article  by  answering 
the  question,  "Is  there  any  money  to  be 
made  in  the  ( I  range?" 

1  believe  there  is  ;  but  that  is  one  of 
Satan's  ways  to  get  sale  lor  error,  by 
mixing  truth  and  error  together  ;  that  is 
the  way  he  first  introduced  sin  into  the 
world.  Rut  who  among  us  is  willing  to 
sell  his  soul  for  money.  I  advise  all 
those  who  are  on  the  floor  to  never  start 
down  the  stairway  of  evil.  Those  that 
have  already  started,  and  have  only  taken 
the  first  step,  yet  see  not  its  evils,  re- 
member the  second,  third  and  fourth  arc 
the  same  size  as  the  first;  and  if  you 
can  not  detect  the  evil  of  the  first,  you 
may  not  sec  it  in  the  others,  though  you 
are  now  four  steps  from  the  base  or  the 
floor. 

Thus  you  go,  step  by  step,  with  the 
light  to  your  back,  and  the  dark  shadow 
you  cast  before  yourself  so  dims  your 
eyes,  as  you  descend,  that  finally  you  lose 
sight  entirely  of  the  glorious  light 
from  heaven,  and  consequently  lose  your- 
self in  the  dark  dungeons  of  death  and 
sin. 

Oh!  brethren,  hearken  to  the  loud 
calls  of  the  hosts  of  heaven,  and  of  the 
Lord  God  Jehovah,  and  all  his  servants 
that  are  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  warn- 
ing you  to  turn  about  that  once  more  you 
migiit  behold  the  pure  light  and  glorious 
promises  of  heaven. 

Yours  in  love, 

John  A.  Myers. 

Sterling,  Col. 


For  the  Companion. 
Answer  to  Sister  Royer's  <luery. 

In  Companion  and  Visitor,  No,  18, 
page  285,  we  noticed  a  request  from  sis- 
ter Josie  Royer  that  we  would  tell  her 
who  the  child  was  that  the  dragon  want- 
ed to  devour. 

The  child,  dear  sister,  was  certainly 
Christ.  And  now  for  the  proof.  The 
same  power  thai,  is  attributed  to  this 
child  in  Rev.  12:5,  is  attributed  to  Christ 
in  other  Scriptures.  (See  l's.  2 :  7,  8,  9  ; 
Rev.  10:15  and  2:26,27.)  Christ  declares 
that  he  will  give  this  power  to  those  that 
overcome  even  as  he  had  received  such 
power  of  his  Father. 

That  the  woman  represents  the  church 
we  think  can  also  be  proven  from  the 
sacred  volume.  In  verse  6,  of  chapter 
12,  it  is  said  that  this  woman  remains  in 
the  wilderness  12C0  days.  And  in  chap. 
11:3,  it  is  declared  that  the  two  witnesses 
shall  have  power  to  prophesy  the  same 
length  of  time,  clothed  in  sack-cloth. 
That  one  of  these  witnesses  at  least  rep- 
resents the  true  church,  we  think  will  not 
admit  of  a  doubt. 

Again,  in  Rev.  12:14,  we  are  told  that 
unto  this  woman  were  given  two  wings  of 
a  great  eagle,  that  she  might  flee  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from 
the  face  of  the  serpent.  In  chapter  15, 
it  is  declared  that  the  beast  to  whom  the 


dragon  gave  his  power,  is  to  continue 
forty-two  months,  Which  is  no  doubt  the 
same  period  of  time  as  the  time,  times, 
and  half  a  time. 

So  we  see  that  the  woman,  or  true 
church,  remains  in  the  wilderness  during 
the  time  that  the  beast  flourishes.  .More- 
over, there  are  things  said  of  this  woman 
that,  could  not  possibly  apply  to  a  single 
individual. 

Rut  the  difficulty  with  the  sister,  per- 
haps, is,  as  to  how  it  can  be  said  that  the 
church  brought  forth  Christ.  The 
Scriptures  abound  in  beautiful  figures  ; 
and  in  both  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment, the  true  church  is  often  presented 
to  us  under  the  similitude  of  a  chaste  vir- 
gin. (See  2  Kings  19:2]  ;  Isa.  87:22: 
Sam  2:.'>;  .ler.  31:4-21  ;  Sam.  1:15  and 
2:1 3,  and  Amos  5:2.) 

Raul  tells  the  Corinthian  Church  that 
he  is  jealous  over  them  with  a  Godly 
jealousy ;  for  he  had  espoused  them  to 
one  husband,  that  he  might  present  them 
as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ. — 2  Corin- 
thians 4:3. 

Christ  was  born  of  the  church  and  not 
of  the  world.  Mary,  the  daughter  of 
Ileli,  and  the  chosen  instrument  through 
whom  this  glorious  work  was  accomplish- 
ed, was  a  component  part  of  the  church, 
she  belonged  to  the  body  of  the  faithful. 
God  has  never  left  himself  without  a 
witness  on  earth  ;  there  have  always 
been  those  who  have  served  him  in  truth 
and  purity,  and  through  this  succession 
of  faithful  ones  he  has  always  revealed 
himself  to  the  children  of  men. 

During  a  period  of  four  thousand  years, 
amid  gross  darkness  and  awful  wicked- 
ness, amid  all  the  changes  and  clash  of 
nations,  we  behold  a  little  band  who  bear 
aloft  the  torch  of  truth.  And  as  the 
darkness  thickens  and  becomes  more  and 
more  oppressive,  this  light  grows  more 
and  more  brilliant,  until  it  bursts  forth 
in  noonday  splendor. 

Yes,  until  the  glorious  Son  of  Right- 
eousness arose,  with  healing  in  his  wings. 
— Mai.  4:2.  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness  saw  great  light :  and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of 
death  light  is  sprung  up,  and  this  light 
sprang  up  in  the  church. 

There  were  a  few  in  the  Jewish  church 
even  at  the  time  of  Christ's  birth,  who 
were  waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel. 
There  was  a  Zacharias  and  Elizabeth ; 
a  Mary  and  Joseph  ;  a  Simeon  and  an 
Anna, and  no  doubt  many  more  who  were 
waiting  for,  and  expecting,  the  holy  One, 
the  promised  Deliverer.  These  were 
prepared  for  his  reception.  These  re- 
ceived him  with  joy  and  gladness.  And 
this  faithful  band,  this  church  brought 
forth  the  "man-child." 

Hoping  that  you  can  understand  our 
meaning,  and  that  our  humble  remarks 
have  thrown  some  light  on  the  subject, 
we  will  now  close. 

Mattie  A.  Lear. 


A  contented  mind  is  a  contiuual  feast. 


346  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPELVISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  June  2,  1874. 

The    Calls    lor  Help  to  Bnild 
Meeting-Houses. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  do  not  fail  to 
read  the  call  for  help  from  Raleigh 
County,  West  Virginia,  and  Holt 
County,  Missouri.  And  do  not  only 
read  them,  but  give  them  some  con- 
sideration. It  is  true,  there  are  many 
calls  for  help  made,  but  let  us  not  for- 
get that  the  blessings  which  we  re- 
ceive from  the  Lord  are  also  many. 
And  perhaps  with  all  the  contribu- 
tions that  are  given,  and  with  those 
that  give  the  most,  there  is  still  an 
increase.  Then  there  is  no  occasion 
whatever  for  complaining  or  discour- 
agement, or  for  withholding.  "The 
liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat:  and 
be  that  watereth  shall  be  watered 
himself."  Such  is  the  language  of 
the  Bible,  and  it  encourages  the  cul- 
tivation and  exercise  of  a  liberal 
spirit. 

The  brethren  in  West  Virginia,  it 
seems,  had  made  their  request  known 
before,  but  received  no  encourage- 
ment. We  hope  they  will  succeed 
better  this  time. 


The  Proceedings  of  the  Annual 
Sheeting. 

Our  Agents,  and  all  who  would 
like  to  have  the  remainder  of  the 
present  volume,  with  the  proceedings 
of  the  Annual  Meeting  will  remember 
that  the  Christian  Family  Compan- 
ion and  Gospel  Visitor  will  be  sent 
from  No.  23  until  the  end  of  the  year, 
for  85  cents.  We  expect  to  commence 
the  publication  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Annual  Meeting  in  No.  23,  the 
issue  of  June  9th. 


Ex-Editorial. 

I  write  at  present  from  conviction  of 
■duty,  believing  that  circumstances  require 
that  I  should  be  heard  from,  not  so  much 
on  my  own  account  as  for  the  sake  of  the 
public  interests  with  which  I  am  identi- 


fied. First,  then,  I  wish  it  to  be  carefully 
observed  by  all  who  may  feel  interested, 
that  at  present  my  address  is  Berlin, 
Somerset  County,  Penn'a. 

I  am  here  for  the  express  purpose  of 
working  in  the  interests  of  the  Brethren's 
High  School,  which  it  has  been  deter- 
mined to  establish  at  this  place.  And  as 
this  school  is  intended  to  be  a  benefit  to 
the  whole  Brotherhood,  and  the  Brother- 
hood to  the  school,  it  is  essential  that  the 
general  interests  of  the  church  should  be 
constantly  kept  in  view,  and  its  wishes 
consulted  whenever  an  opportunity  af- 
fords. With  that  view,  we  respectfully 
solicit  correspondence  from  all  parts  of 
the  Brotherhood,  that  none  of  its  inter- 
ests may  be  overlooked.  I  will  also  en- 
deavor to  give  any  information  in  regard 
to  the  enterprise  that  may  be  desired. 
And  as  I  have  already  been  asked  a  num- 
ber of  questions  in  regard  to  Berlin  as 
a  Location,  I  will  at  once  proceed  to  de- 
scribe it,  in  matters  which  might  make  it 
a  suitable  or  an  unsuitable  place  for  an 
institution  of  the  kind. 

Berlin  is  a  village  of  from  four  to  eight 
hundred  inhabitants.  It  is  an  old  town, 
and  has  several  fine  buildings.  It  is  built 
upon  high  ground  and  overlooks  the 
surrounding  country  for  miles  on  every 
side.  The  highest  pinnacle  of  the  Alle- 
ghany mountains  is  not  above  a  few  hun- 
dred feet  higher  than  the  highest  point 
in  Berlin.  It  is  situated  in  the  heart  of 
the  country  extensively  known  by  the 
name  of  the  Glades,  and  famous  for 
the  excellent  quality  of  Butter  and  Maple 
Sugar  which  it  produces.  Northward- 
ly the  country  is  quite  level  and  smooth, 
and  all  the  surrounding  country  is 
very  fertile,  producing  oats  and  rye  in 
great  abundance,  andby  the  application  of 
lime  has  been  found  to  grow  excellent 
crops  of  wheat  and  corn. 

The  town  and  the  adjoining  hills  are 
underlaid  with  several  veins  of  bitumin- 
ous coal  of  the  first  quality.  Good  wa- 
ter abounds  in  running  springs  in  the 
valleys  and  alcng  the  hillsides,  and  in 
plentiful  wells  on  the  highlands. 

The  community  is  reported  as  one  of 
the  most  healthy  in  the  State,  being  free 
from  all  malarious  diseases.  Offing  to 
its  altitude  it  has  been  thought  to  be 
colder  here  than  below  the  mountains, 
but  experience  has  failed  to  demonstrate 
this  opinion.  One  thing  is  true,  how- 
ever: our  Spring  seasons  are  from  ten  to 


fourteen  days  later  than  below  the  moun- 
tains. And  therefore  persons  who  are 
required  to  do  much  outside  work,  dur- 
ing that  season  of  the  year,  will  be  some- 
what endangered  to  Rheumatism  and 
kindred  diseases,  unless  special  care  be 
taken  to  keep  the  feet  dry  and  warm. 

Mode  of  access.  It  is  situated  on  the 
State  Boad  from  Bedford,  thirty  miles, 
to  Pittsburgh,  ninety  miles.  Also  on  the 
Plank  Road  running  from  Cumberland, 
Maryland,  thirty  miles,  to  Somerset, 
nine  miles.  Berlin  is  nine  miles  from 
Garrett,  a  station  on  the  Pittsburgh, 
Washington  and  Baltimore  Railroad. 
From  Garrett  a  branch  road  has  been 
graded  to  Berlin,  and  the  track  is  now 
being  laid,  and  in  a  few  months  will  be 
in  successful  operation.  That  having 
been  accomplished,  Berlin  will  be  one  of 
the  most  convenient  places  of  access 
which  has  the  other  essentials  to  a  suita- 
ble location  for  such  a  school,  that  has 
yet  been  nominated.  From  Pittsburgh 
and  points  west  we  have  the  Pittsburgh, 
Washington  and  Baltimore  Bailroad.  So 
also  for  Northwestern  Pennsylvania,,  via 
Connellsville.  Southeastern  Pennsylva- 
nia, Maryland,  Virginia,  Tennessee  and 
West  Virginia,  have  communication  with 
us  via  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Bailroad 
to  Cumberland,  and  thence  by  the  Pitts- 
burgh, Washington  and  Baltimore  Rail- 
road, or  Connellsville  Route.  So  also 
the  West  and  Southwest.  From  north- 
eastern Pennsylvania,  and  the  Eastern 
States,  passengers  are  delivered  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Central  Bailroad  at  Bridge- 
port, on  the  Connellsville  Boute.  So  we 
will  be  in  direct  Bailroad  communication 
with  the  whole  land.  And  it  is  beyond 
all  reasonable  doubt,  that  in  a  few  years, 
probably  by  the  time  our  school  will  be 
in  successful  operation,  another  branch 
road  will  be  constructed  intersecting  the 
Pennsylvania  Central' at  Johnstown,  and 
possibly  Bedford  ;  for  when  the  country 
will  again  assume  its  wonted  enterprise, 
creating  a  demand  for  minerals,  our  un- 
bounded resources  will  be  sought  out  and 
developed.  The  purposes  of  this  article 
do  not  require  that  I  should  enter  upon 
a  descrip  tion  of  the  mineral  wealth  of  this 
country.  It  is  known  that  various  useful 
minerals  abound. 

Chnrch  influence.  The  congregation  in 
which  Berlin  is  located,  is  one  of  the 
oldest  west  of  the  mountains.  It  num- 
bers several  hundred  members,  and  has 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


S47 


10  Annual  Meeting  several  times 
daring  the  last  half  century.  Although 
the  members  are  fully  up  to  our  standard 
iu  intelligence  they  maintain  the  old 
order  in  plainness  and  the  other  peculi- 
arities of  the  ehureh,  and  would  he  rec- 
ognized as  n  branch  of  the  old  Brethren. 
In  good  works  generally  they  may  be 
•  i  with  the  medium,  and  in  enter- 
prise herein  referred  to  they  have  mani- 
fested commendable  zeal  and  liberality. 
About  twenty  membera  reside  in  the 
town.  The  large  meeting-house  is  one 
mile  from  town,  and  three  others  within 
about  three  miles,  in  different  direc 
tions. 

Farther  particulars,  will  be  cheerfully 
given  upon  application  to  the  under- 
signed. 

I  have  been   appointed   general  solici- 
tor to  secure  the  endowment  fund,  and  I 
will  wait  upon  all,  in  person   or   through 
duly  authorized    agents,  as    speedily   as 
I  ile. 

Below  I  append  a  copy  of  the  subscrip- 
tion heading,  with  conditions  upon  which 
contributions  and  subscriptions  arc  solic- 
ited. It  is  intended  that  all  the  li>ts 
shall  bo  bound  into  a  book  and  placed  in 
the  archives  of  the  school,  thus  preserv- 
ing a  record  of  the  founders  and  friends 
of  the  institution. 

SlT.sriUlTIONS  FOR  THE  BRETHREN'S 
IIh.II   Si  1100L. 

We,  the  undersigned,  hereby  obligate 
ourselves  to  pay.  or  cause  to  be  paid,  the 
amounts  set  opposite  our  respective 
names,  for  the  purpose,  in  the  manner, 
and  upon  conditions  following  : 

1. — Said  moneys  shall  be  appropriated 
for  the  building  and  establishing  of  a 
Bchool  of  the  higher  grade,  at  Berlin, 
Somerset  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  to 
be  known  as  the  Brethren's  High  School 
of  Berlin. 

II.— This  School  shall  be  under  the 
immediate  control  of  the  shareholders, 
subject,  however,  to  the  following  rules 
of  principle  : 

1.  Members  of  the  Church  of  the 
Bu  three,  who  are  in  full  standing  in  the 
Church,  .-hall  alone  be  eligible  to  the 
ofliee  of  director,  or  to  the  position  of 
teacher. 

12.  While  it  shall  not  be  the  purpose 
or  object  of  the  School  to  inculcate  the- 
ological tr  sectarian  doctrines,  neverthe- 
less, in  life  and  conduct  it  shall  be  the 
aim  and  purpose  of  the  managers  and 
teachers  to  exhibit  the  distinctive  fea- 
tures that  characterize  the  Church. 


1 1 1.  -  One  fourth  of  the  amount  Bub- 
soribed  shall  l>e  paid  within  one  roar  of 
the  date  of  subscription,  as  may  be  de- 
manded by  the  Hoard  of  Directors. 

IV.— For  the  remaining  three-fourths, 
we  will  give  a  bond  or  mortgage,  upon 
which  we  will  pay  six  per  cent,  interest, 
annually,  for  the  period  of  ten  yean. 
when  the  bond  or  mortgage  shall  be  null 

and  void.  Each  shareholder  shall,  how- 
ever, have  the  privilege  to  pay  up  his  in- 
terest iu  lieu  of  giving  a  bond. 

V. — Bach  five  hundred  dollars  shall  bo 
denominated  one  share,  and  the  holder 
thereof  shall  be  entitled  to  five  votes  in 
the  municipal  management  of  said  School 
and  to  his  pro  rata  share  of  the  divi- 
dends. One  hundred  dollars  shall  be 
denominated  one-fifth  share,  and  coin* 
mand  one  vote,  etc. 

VI. — Unless  subscriptions  to  the 
amount  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars 
(JsiOO.Odii)  shall  be  secured,  no  part  of 
these  subscriptions  shall  be  collectible. 

II.  R.  IIOI.SINGER. 


New  York  Tribune— Extra  No.  17. 

Metropolitan  Sermons. 
This      number      of       the       Tribune 
contains  a    number    of  sermons    in  an 
abridged  form,  from   many  of  the   lead- 
ing preachers  of  New  York.      The  sub- 
jects upon  which   they  treat  are   various, 
and  the  most  of  them   practical.      They 
are  the  productions   of  ministers  of  the 
different  denominations.     Price  20  cents- 
Address  The  Tribune, 
New  York. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  the.t  only. 

The  Warriors    Mark  Cburcb. 

On  Saturday,  according  to  announce- 
ment made,  the  brethren,  sisters  and 
friends  uiet  for  the  purpose  of  holding 
our  Love  feast,  and  indeed  it  was  a  feast 
of  love  and  charity. 

At  the  hour  appointed  the  token  was 
given  to  gather  into  the  church  by  sing- 
ing the  120th  hymn.  Brother  James  A. 
Sell  preached  for  us,  he  being  the  only 
strange  minister  present.  His  text  was, 
''Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  if 
any  man  will  come  after  me  let  him  deny 
himself  and  ta!<e  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me."  There  were  many  good  ideas  pre- 
sented and  much  good  instruction  given 
and  received  from  the  text. 

The  brother  instructed  us  not  to  de- 
pend too  much  on  our  own  strength,  as 
man  is  fallible  and  apt  to  run  astray.  He 
also  admonished  us  to  be  careful  as  there 
arc  so  many  ways  held  forth  by  man  to 
serve  the  Lord.  The  way  as  held  forth 
by  the  Bible  is  narrow,  meaning  close, 
confining  and  difficult  to  get  on  without 


an  intention,  and  without  complying  with 

all  that  the   Lord  Jesus  Christ  has   com- 
manded us  ttl  observe. 

The  brother's  discourse  was  encourag- 
ing and  a  benefit  to  us.  He  was  follow- 
ed by  brother  Grabill  Myers,  and  as  then; 
were  three  candidates  for  baptism  the 
brother  made  but  few  remarks,  after 
which  we  repaired  to  the  water.  When 
I  saw  the  candidates  led  into  tho  water 
my  thoughts  were  carried  back  to  the 
time  when  Christ  was  baptized  of  John 
by  the  assistance  of  God.  May  they 
show  to  their  associates  that  they  are  not 
ashamed  to  follow  their  Savior  in  all  that 
he  has  commanded  us  to  observe.  In 
the  evening  examination  was  treated 
upon. 

We  must  acknowledge,  or,  at  least,  I 
have  to  regret  that  I  am  not  as  watchful 
as  I  should  be  ;  but  let  us  not  get  dis- 
couraged, but,  ever  press  onward  and  for- 
ward toward  the  prize  of  the  mark  of  the 
high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus.  We  were 
dismissed  for  a  short  time  till  prepara- 
tion could  be  made  for  supper  and  tables 
served.  Then  we  gathered  around  the 
tables. 

Oh,  what  joy!  I  was  made  to  think 
of  the  last  evening  of  this  world  when 
the  saints  will  be  gathered  into  the  mar- 
riage supper  of  the  Lamb,  when  Christ 
shall  come  forth  and  serve  them.  Is  ifc 
not  worth  striving  for,  brethren  and  sis- 
ters? Many  things  were  taught  the 
people  on  this  occasion  ;  may  they  see 
their  lost  condition  before  it  is  too  late, 
is  my  prayer. 

Preaching  next  day  by  brother  Sell. 
"We  were  all  built  up  more  in  the  faith 
from  Matt.  11:28-30.  Brother  Sell  was 
followed  by  other  brethren  present. 
Preaching  also  in  the  afternoon  and  even- 
ing by  the  brethren.  Between  the  Ust 
tv/o  appointments  there  was  time  for  ua 
to  converse  with  one  another  and  walk 
around,  which  a  number  of  brethren  and 
sisters  did. 

We  visited  the  Cross  Boads  Graveyard 
where  we  saw  the  tomb  stones  of 
pe.sons  who  died  many  years  ago,  and 
of  others  concealed  there  but  a  short 
time.  The  scene  presented  to  our  minds 
many  thoughts  of  past,  present  and  fu- 
ture times.  We  know  not  how  soon  our 
time  will  conic  that  we  will  have  to  bid 
a  long  farewell  to  our  many  friends.  We 
are  but  as  a  vapor  that  appears  for  a  short 
time  and  then  vanishes  from  sight 
forever. 

We  have  been  together  and  enjoyed 
ourselves  much,  but  the  time  came  when 
we  had  to  separate  from  one  another, 
not  knowing  whether  we  would  ever  be 
permitted  to  meet  again  as  we  were  this 
time.  If  not  in  this  world,  my  prayer  is 
that  we  may  be  prepared  to 

Enter  Heaven  above, 

where    there    is    nothing    but  universal 
love. 

Tobias  P.  Imler. 
Altoonit,  Pa. 


348 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


A  Call  For  Help, 

April  29tb,  1874. 
To  our  Brethren  and  Sisters  : 

The  Brethren 
here,  in  Raleigh  County,  West  Vir- 
ginia, are  without  a  Meeting-house, 
and  desire  to  build  one  this  season,  if 
we  can  get  some  help  from  our  breth- 
ren abroad. 

We  gave  notice  through  the  Pil- 
grim and  Companion  and  Visitor, 
sometime  ago,  but  the  brotherhood 
paid  no  attention  to  it.  Perhaps 
brother  A.  thought  we  did  not  mean 
him  ;  brother  B.  thought  we  did  not 
mean  him,  etc. ;  but.brethren,  you  are 
mistaken  ;  it  is  from  you  we  ask  a 
dollar,  and'  we  expect  you  with  breth- 
ren C.  and  D.,  and  so  on,  to  put  your 
dollars  together  and  send  them  on  to 
needy  us. 

Can  we  have  a  meeting-house  if 
you  will  send  us  your  mite?  Cer- 
tainly we  can  ;  and  if  you  do  not,  we 
must  still  bold  our  Communion  meet- 
ings under  brush  arbors  as  hereto- 
fore has  been  done. 

O,  brethren,  one  and  all,  think  of  a 
church,  or  congregation,  having  to 
hold  their  Communion  meetings  un- 
der brush  arbors,  and  in  private 
houses,  because  you  have  neglected 
to  send  your  mites,  not  because  the 
Lord  has  not  so  blessed  you,  but  only 
through  negligence. 

The  Savior  said.  "Ask  and  you 
shall  receive."  We  have  asked  and 
you  did  not  hear.  We  now  ask  you 
again,  and  if  we  receive  no  answers, 
we  must  give  up  our  fondly  cherished 
project. 

We  hope  three  times  asking  shall 
be  sufficient  to  call  forth  your  truly 
needed  contributions.  We  are  very, 
very  poor  here — but  few  of  us  are 
able  to  do  anything  towards  building 
a  meeting-house. 

We  still  have  faith  in  the  brethren, 
and  believe  if  every  brother  and  sis- 
ter, who  is  able,  will  forward  us 
their  contributions,  if  only  ten  cents, 
we  can  build  a  meeting-house. 

Some  may  say,  How  can  it  be  had  ? 
Why  in  this  way  :  Let  brother  A. 
B.  and  C.  start  the  ball  rolling;  let 
bim  tell  the  brethren  and  sisters  of 
his  congregation  that  he  is  going  to 
do  something,  and  that  they  shall  do 
likewise. 

Brethren,  one  and  all,  try  it,  and 
we  will  be  satisfied  with  its  conse- 
quence. This  is  to  all  our  brethren 
throughout  the  country. 


All  sums  under  $5.00  send  by  mail, 
over  that  amount  in  a  registered  letter, 
to  C.  P.  Spangler,  Secretary  and 
Treasurer. 

W.  H.  Batlet, 
C.  P.  Spangler,  Cor.  Sec. 

Sec.  and  Treas. 
Baleigh  C.  H.,  W.  Va. 


The  Last  Call. 

May  11th,  1874. 
Brethren  and  Sisters  : 

We,  the  Brethren 
of  Craig,  Holt  County,  Missouri,  met 
in  Council,  on  the  third  Saturday  in 
April,  1874,  and  took  into  considera- 
tion the  propriety  of  raising  money  to 
build  a  meeting-bouse.  All  gave  in 
their  mite,. and  it  is  ascertained  that 
there  was  eight  hundred  and  fifteen 
dollars  subscribed.  The  brethren  had 
received  ninety-six  dollars  from  the 
brethren  and  sisters  of  other  Breth- 
ren churches. 

A  calculation  was  made  of  the  cost 
of  the  material  to  build  with,  by 
brother  Isaac  Ziegler,  and  his  esti- 
mate cost  is  one  thousand  dollars  to 
get  things  ready  on  the  ground,  of 
which  amount  we  lack  nearly  one 
hundred  dollars,  besides  the  cost  of 
putting  the  house  up  and  finishing  it 
sufficiently  in  which  to  hold  meeting, 
which  of  course  will  cost  a  consider- 
able item.  The  church  is  unanimous 
in  wishing  to  build  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. 

We  now  make  our  last  appeal  for  a 
little  more  aid  from  you,  our  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  who  are  so 
richly  able,  and  who  will  never  feel  it. 
Do  not  fear  that  we  will  not  build. 
That  point  is  settled,  and  nothing  but 
a  providential  hindrance  can  prevent 
the  house  being  built  as  soon  as  the 
contributors  could  wish. 

It  was  agreed  to  raise  the  money  to 
buy  the  lumber  and  get  all  on  the 
ground  sometime  in  .November  next, 
and  then  put  it  up  as  soon  as  we  can, 
so  as  to  hold  our  Communion  meeting 
in  it  in  the  spring,  if  the  Lord  so 
wills. 

Hoping  the  brethren  will  remem- 
ber, us  and  especially  those  churches 
to  whom  we  sent  aid  to  help  them 
build  a  house  in  which  to  worship 
God.  We  think  you  will  do  it  breth- 
ren. All  that  is  wanting  is  to  stir  up 
your  pure  minds  by  way  of  remem- 
brance. We  now  leave  it  with  you  ; 
if  you  think  we  are   worthy   of  help 


in  such  a  case  as  ours,  we   know  wo 
will  receive  it. 

We  return  our  sincere  thanks  to 
those  beloved  brethren  and  sisters 
from  whom  we  have  received  the 
amount  named.  May  God  bless  them 
with  all  good  in  this  life,  and  in  the 
world  to  come  give  them  eternal  life, 
is  our  prayer. 

Pray  for  us,  brethren  and  sisters, 
we  need  your  prayers,  we  are  weak 
and  unworthy  creatures  at  best.  May 
the  eye  of  God  watch  over  us  for 
good,  and  keep  and  protect  us  all  from 
evil. 

Yours  in  the  bond  of  love. 

A.  J.  Correll. 

Craig,  Holt  Co.,  Mo. 


Church  News. 

May  6th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : — 

We  will  give  you 
some  Church  News. 

Elder  Jacob  M.  Thomas  and  the 
writer  commenced,  on  the  28th  of 
March,  1874,  a  series  of  meetings  in 
the  Union  Meeting-house,  in  the 
Sandy  Creek  Church,  Preston  Coun- 
ty, West  Virginia,  and  closed  them 
on  the  9th  of  April. 

Eight  persons  were  received  into 
the  church  by  baptism  and  one  stray- 
ing member  reclaimed.  A  few  days 
after  the  meeting  closed,  our  old  elder 
Jacob  M.  Thomas,  baptized  two  per- 
sons some  three  miles  from  the  above 
named  place,  he  being  in  his  80th 
year. 

On  Easter  Monday  we  received  one 
more  applicant  by  baptism,  and  ou 
the  3rd  of  May  two  more.  The  three 
last  named  were  baptized  at  the 
Union  Meeting-house ;  in  all,  there 
were  fourteen  baptized.  There  are 
others  who  say  they  will  be  with  us 
ere  long. 

We  think  there  is  a  good  prospect 
for  some  more  of  the  best  characters, 
old  and  young.  We  had  very  good 
attendance  and  the  best  of  order. 
O,  the  joy  and  consolation  of  the 
prospect  we  have  of  an  increase 
enough  in  that  neighborhood  for  the 
founding  of  a  Church. 

The  Brethren  here  have  a  deed  for 
the  Union  Meeting-house,  and  some 
of  the  outsiders  have  offered  them 
fifty  dollar  subscriptions  if  they  build 
a  new  meeting-house. 

Our  young  sisters  have  made  quite 
a  change  among  the  proud  young 
ladies  in  a  short  time  ;  they  let   their 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


319 


light,  so  shine  that  some  of  those  gay 
ones  hare  laid  their  bat3  to  one  side 
and  come  with  their  plain  bonnets 
like  our  sisters. 

0,  may  the  good  Lord  continue  his 
work  that  has  been  so  gloriously 
commenced,  for  all  the  praise,  and 
honor,  and  glory  belong  to  him  alone, 
and  not  to  us. 

May  the  blessings  of  God  rest  upon 
brother  Jacob  Nicola  and  his  family 
for  the  hospitality  and  kindness  shown 
towards  us  and  towards  the  people 
generally. 

Yours  in  love. 

Jacob  Beegiiley. 

Somerfuhl,  Pa. 

— ' — ♦  ^ 

District  .Meeting. 


Report  of  the  Ninth  Regular  District 
Meeting  qf  the  Western  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania, held  in  the  Middleereek  Con- 
gregation, Somerset  County,  Pa. 

May  13th,  1874. 
The  meeting  being  opened  by  the  usual 
devotional  exercises,   the    Congregations 
were  called  and  responded  as  follows : 

Berlin — Jacob  Blough  and  llenry  R. 
Holsinger. 

Llklick — C.  G.  Lint  and  James   Quin- 
ter. 

Middleereek— J.  P.  Lichty  and  J.  D. 
Miller. 

Shade — Joseph    Berkey    and    Hiram 
Musselmaa. 

.•■uiaugh— Not  represented. 
Manor — Caleb  Christ  and  Joseph  Hol- 
■opple. 

Montgomery — Peter    Beer  and   Mark 
Mintzer. 
Plumcreek — Not  represented. 
Cowanshannock — By  letter. 
Redbank— By  letter. 
Clarion — Not  represented. 
Glade  Run — Not  represented. 
Indian  Creek — D.  l).  Horner  and  Jerc 

r. 
■  Jacob's  Run — F.  B.  Weiiner. 
George's   Creek — J.   C.  Johnson  and 
J.  I.  Cover. 

Ten  Mile — John    Wise    and    D.    M. 
Lcatherman. 

-  Station— Not  represented. 
Dunniog's  Creek — J.  8.  Holsinger  and 

I  h  llol.-inger. 
The   meeting  was   then   organized  by 
choosing  the  following  officers  : 

Moderator,  John  Wise  ;  Clerk,  C.  G. 
Lint. 

The  Dunnine's  Creek  Comrregation,  of 
the  Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania, 
made  application  for  admission  to  the 
W  astern  J >i -t rict  of  Pennsylvania.  Said 
request  wa-  granted,  and,  therefore,  now 
belongs  to  the  latter  di.-trirt. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Eighth  Regular 
Meeting  were  thon  read  and  adopted. 

The  following  business  was  then  pre- 
sented and  disposed  ot  as  follows ; 


ABXtOLI  1.  Is  it  Recording  to  the  or- 
der ot'  the  Brethren  for  an  Elder,  or  Bl- 
ders,  of  adjoining  Congregations  to  ap- 
point ■  meeting  in  ■  Congregation  where 
there  is  a  presiding  elder,  and  invite  all 
the  members,  both  old  and  young,  to 
meet  on  a  certain  day.  telling  them  to 
have  the  house  prepared,  to  have  a  sop 
arate  eouneil,  without  counseling  the 
elder  of  said  congregation  ;  and  oven  re- 
fusing to  tell  after  being  asked  what  busi- 
ness they  were  going  to  transact? 

Answer.     It  is  not  proper. 

Art.  EL  Inasmuch  as  the  answer  to 
query  xxi  of  the  Annual  Meeting  of  1872, 
in  reference  to  brethren  engaging  in  the 

banking  business,  is  considered  indefinite, 
and  as  some  take  advantage  of  this  cir- 
cumstance and  do  engage  in  the  business, 
will  not  this  Annual  Meeting  reconsider 
said  query  and  give  a  more  positive  an- 
swer? 

Ana  We  agree  to  ask  a  reconsidera- 
tion, and  recommend  that  the  same 
privilege  be  granted  to  brethren  who 
wish  to  engage  in  the  banking  business 
as  is  accorded  to  those  who  engage  in  the 
mercantile  business,  subject  to  the  same 
restrictions. 

AitT-  3.  As  the  answer  to  Art.  6,  of 
the  Annual  Meeting,  1873,  allows  only 
the  publishing  of  "a  synopsis  of  the 
reasons  given  as  a  basis  for  decision,  but 
no  names  of  speakers,"  will  not  this  An- 
nual Meeting  allow  the  publishing  of*  a 
full  report  of  the  proceedings  of  Annual 
Meeting,  together  with  the  names  of  the 
speakers? 

Ans.  This  District  Meeting  respect- 
fully requests  the  Annual  Meeting  to 
grant  a  lull  report  as  prayed  for. 

Art.  4.  As  the  Western  District  of 
Pennsylvania  is  yet  in  arrears  in  defray- 
ing the  expenses  for  holding  the  Annual 
Meeting  in  1873,  and  as  the  finance  com- 
mittee made  several  appeals  to  the  Con- 
gregations, to  which  there  was  no  general 
response, 

Resolved,  That  the  District  Meeting 
for  1874  obtain  an  approximate  estimate 
of  the  numerical  strength  of  the  several 
congregations  in  the  district,  and,  accord- 
ing to  this  estimate,  determine  the 
amount  to  be  paid  by  each  congregation, 
so  as  to  defray  the  sum  total  of  the  ex- 
penses, which  is  $3012;  from  the  amounts 
thus  determined,  let  the  amounts  already 
paid  be  deducted,  and  the  balance  raised 
by  the  delegates  within  one  month  after 
their  return,  and  forward  to  Livengood 
&  Olinger,  Dale  City,  Somerset  County, 
Penn'a. 

Ans.  This  District  Meeting  does  not 
assume  the  expense  of  holding  the  An- 
nual Meeting  of  1873,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
thought  by  those  present  that  it  was  not 
BO  intended  by  the  District  Meeting  at 
which  it  was  agreed  to  "assist  in  bearing 
the  expenses,"  but  that  the  Congrega- 
tions composing  the  Western  District 
would  contribute  toward  the  expen 
the  meeting,  according  to  our  usual  cus- 
tom of  collecting  such  assistance  ; 


Therefore  Resolved,  That  this  meeting 
recommend  that  the  elders  or  minisb 
in  charge  of  the  Congregations  composing 
this  District,  shall  immediately  present, 
the  matter  to  their  charges,  and  solicit 
the  contributions  of  the  members,  upon 
the  gospel  rule,  "As  the  Lord  has  pros«- 
pored  them." 

Art.  5.    Tabled. 

Art.  f>.  Inasmuch  as  there  is  somo 
dissatisfaction  among  the  brethren  here 
in  regard  to  the  Bisters  praying  in  public 
in  our  social  or  prayer  meetings,  (that  is 
aloud)  how  does  this  District  Meeting 
consider  this  matter  ;  is  it  according  to 
the  Gospel  or  not? 

Ans.  It  is  allowed  if  it  is  done  in  or- 
der.    See  1  Cor.  11:5. 

ART.  7.     Tabled. 

Art.  8.  Is  it  wrong  to  make  a  col- 
lection at  our  public  meetings,  and  take 
money  from  the  congregation  indiscrimi- 
nately, to  repair  the  meeting  houses,  etc.? 
If  wrong,  give  the  Scripture? 

Ans.  It  is  not  in  violation  of  the 
Scriptures,  neither  does  this  meeting  feel 
prepared  to  show  that  it  is  wrong. 

Art.  9.  The  request  of  the  Mont- 
gomery Congregation,  Indiana  County, 
Pa.,  for  the  District  Meeting  for  1875, 
was  renewed. 

Granted. 

.MISCELLANEOUS. 

Section  1. — Resolved,  That  the  voting 
for  officers  at  our  District  Meeting  shall 
hereafter  be  done  by  balloting. 

Sec.  2. — James  Qiiinter  and  John 
Wise  were  chosen  delegates  to  Annual 
Meeting,  the  former  to  serve  as  a  mem- 
ber of  Standing  Committee. 

Sec.  3. — The  time  of  two  members, 
II.  1!.  Holsinger  and  Lewis  Kimmel,  of 
the  Home  Mission  Board  expired,  and 
J.  P.  Hetric,  leaving  the  District, 
thereby  vacated  his  seat  as  a  member  of 
the  Board,  hence  the  meeting  elected 
three,  two  to  serve  lor  three  and  one  to 
serve  for  two  years.  H.  R.  Holsinger 
and  John  Wise  to  serve  for  three  and 
James  Quinter  lor  two  years. 

See.  4. — Inasmuch  as  the  plan  adopted 
of  collecting  funds  for  the  Home  Mission, 
adopted  by  the  District  Meeting  of  1872, 
connects  the  Home  Mission  fund  with 
fund  for  defraying  the  current  expenses 
of  the  District,  and  therefore  the  mission 
greatly  hindered, 

Therefore  Resolved.  That  hereafter  the 
expenses  of  the  District  shall  be  raised 
by  special  contributions. 

See.  5. — Joseph  W.  Beer  and  Joseph 
Berkey  were  chosen  evangelists  for  the 
current  year. 

Sec.  6.— Resolved  That  the  Clerk  fur- 
nish the  editor  of  the  Christian  Family 
Companion  mnl  Gospel  Visitor  a  correct 
copy  of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting, 
for  publication  in  said  paper. 

Sec.  7. — Resolved,  That  our  District 
Meeting  for  !s7.">  will  be  on  Wednesday, 
two  weeks  before  Whit-Sunday. 

Sec.  8.— C.  G.  Lint  was  chosen  Cor- 


350 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR; 


responding  Secretary  for  the  District  for 
1874.  Address,  Dale  City.  Somerset 
County,  Penn'a.  Treasurer  for  1874, 
Hiram  Musselman.  Address,  Scalp  Level, 
Cambria  County,  Pa. 

Sec.  9. — God  willing,  the  District 
Meeting  for  1875  will  be  with  the  breth- 
ren in  the  Montgomery  Branch.  Indiana 
County,  on  Wednesday, two  weeks  before 
Whit-Sunday. 

JOHN  WISE, 

C.  G.  Ltnt,  Moderator. 

Clerk. 

»  ♦  » ■ 

Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


On  the  26th  of  Juje,  iu  the  Fawn  River 
congregation,  La  Grange  county,  Indiana. 
The  meeting  will  be  in  the  new  meeting- 
house, 7  miles  east  of  Lima. 

(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

In  Pony  Creek  church,  Brown  county, 
Kansas,  on  the  premises  occupied  by  brother 
W.  B.  Price,  on  the  27th  and  28th  of  June 
next. 

In  the  Sandy  church  on  the  llth  of  June, 
one  and  one-half  miles  south  of  North 
Georgetown. 

Those  coming  on  the  car&  will  stop  off  at 
Homeworth  and  inform  brother  David 
Thomas  in  time. 

In  the  Beaver  Dam  congregation,  Kos- 
ciusko county,  Indiana,  at  the  house  of 
brother  Aaron  Brower,  2  miles  south  of  Se- 
vastopol, on  the  2ist  of  June,  commencing 
at  ten  o'clock. 

On  the  6ih  and  7th'  of  June,  at  tho  house 
of  John  Forney,  Sr.,  4  miles  north  of  Falls 
City,  to  commence  at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  West  Branch  church,  Ogle  county, 
Ills.,  on  the  5th  and  6.h  of  June. 

At  the  house  of  Geo.  Dilliner,  five  miles 
east  of  Urtana,  Ills.,  on  the  20th  of  June, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock.  Mayview,  on  the 
I.  B.  &  W.  R.  R.,  the  nearest  station. 

At  the  house  of  Geo.  Irvin,  Chippewa  con- 
gregation, Wayne  county,  Ohio,  June  4th. 
Burbank,on  the  Atlantic  and  Great  Western, 
and  Wooster,  on  the  P.,  Ft.  W.  <fc  C.  R.  R., 
are  the  nearest  railway  stations. 

At  brother  J.  B.  Snmmers'  in  the  Canton 
District,  June  9th,  1874. 

On  Sunday,  June  21st,  1874,  in  the  Swan 
Creek  Church,  Fulton  County,  Ohio,  at  the 
house  of  friend  Daniel  Eberly ,  three  and  one 
half  miles  southwest  of  D°.lta,  and  four  and 
one-half  miks  east  of  Wauseon. 

On  the  14th  and  15:h  of  June,  in  the  Wood- 
land Church,  Barry  County,  Michigan,  at 
brother  Isaac  Smith's,  six  and  one-half  miles 
northwest  of  Nashville. 

In  the  Elklick  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  on  the  20th  of  June,  commencing  at  3 
o'clock  p.  m. 

At  Brooklyn,  Powesheik  county,  Iowa,  on 
the  0th  and  7th  of  June. 

In  the  Ekhart  Valley  congregation  (at  the 
Meeting-house.)  Elkhart  county,  Ind.,  on 
the  4th  of  June,  commencing  at  half-past  4 
o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Shade  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  18th  of  June,  commenc- 
ing at  10  o'clock. 


In  the  Santa  Fe  church,  Miami  Co.,  Ind., 
on  the  llth  of  June,  in  their  Meeting-house, 
two  miles  east  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  six  miles 
south  of  Peru. 

In  the  Wabash  arm  of  the  church,  in  their 
Meeting-house  six  miles  south  of  Wabash, 
Ind.,  on  the  6th  of  June. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  congregation,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.,  June  2nd,  commencing  at  4 
o'clock.    Also  meeting  next  day. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  in  the  Clover  Creek 
congregation,  Blair  county,  Pa.,  to  com- 
mence at  4  o'clock.     Meeting  next  day. 

In  the  George's  Creek  congregation,  Fay- 
ette -eounty,  Pa.,  on  the  6th  day  of  June. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  in  the  Eight  Mile 
congregation,  Franklin  county,  Kansas, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock.  Also  preaching 
on  the  6th. 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


Of  dyptheria,  March  24th,  1874,  in  Salem 
church,  Montgomery  county,  Ohio,  brother 
John  Spitlek,  aged  89  years,  1  month  and 
15  days. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  brethren 
Abraham  Detrich  and  Jesse  Stutsman,  from 
2  Cor.  5:6-10,  to  a  large  congregation. 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was  born 
in  Berkley  county,  Va.  When  a  child  his 
parents  moved  to  Rockingham,  thence  to 
Bottatourt  county,  Va.  ;  from  thence,  when 
21  years  of  age,  he  and  his  sister  came  to 
Ohio  in  1805.  In  the  year  1807  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Barbara  Rohrer,  being  the  first  white 
couple  married  in  Clay  towoship,  Montgom- 
ery county.  In  1808  they  settled  on  the 
farm  on  which  they  ended  their  days,  his 
wife's  death  occurring  about  four  years  prior 
to  his,  having  lived  together  ou  the  same 
farm  nearly  sixty-three  years,  and  members 
in  the  church  about  sixty.  His  mcther-in-law 
was  the  first  person  baptized  in  Montgomery 
county  by  the  first  German  Baptist  minister, 
brother  Jacob  Miller,  'hat  lived  in  said 
county. 

He  bore  his  suffering  with  Christian  forti- 
tude and  patience,  which  was  a  bright  char- 
acteristic with  him  through  his  whole  life. 
It  is  said  that  he  was  never  known  to  use 
profane  language,  or  ever  to  have  been  an- 
gry ;  indeed,  his  moderation  was  known 
unto  all  men  with  whom  he  associated. 
Peace  be  to  his  soul.  His  posterity  is  nearly 
as  follows:  11  children,  76  grand-children, 
83  g,-eat-grand-children  and  1  great-great- 
grand-child, 

John  Spitlbr. 

In  the  Buffalo  Valley  church,  Union  co., 
Pa.,  April  3d,  1874,  sister  CatharIne,  wife 
of  George  Brouse,  aged  32  years,  1  month 
and  7  days. 

Also,  in  same  church,  but  living  in  Clin- 
ton county,  Pa.,  sister  Martha,  wile  of 
Jonathan  Bixler,  April  7th,  1874,  aged  49 
years,  1  month  and  15  days. 

She  leaves  a  husband  and  ten  children — 
five  sons  and  five  daughters.  About  twenty- 
four  years  ago,  she  became  deranged  in  her 
mind  ;  was  taken  to  the  asylumn  and  got 
well,  and  remained  so  for  eight  years  ;  siuce 
when  she  has  been  deranged  a  couple  of 
times,  and  for  six  years  they  had  to  keep 
her  confined.  Funeral  occasion  improved 
by  brother  L.  Beaver  and  the  writer. 

Isaac  Myers. 


On  Oct.  7th,  1873,  Ira  Grant,  the  only 
son  of  friends  Mathias  and  Sarah  Bowman» 
aged  4  yeais,  7  months  and  5  days. 

Also,  Nov.  5tb,  1878,  AlmTra,  daughter 
of  the  same,  aged  14  years,  2  months  andt 
9  days. 

Also,  Anna  M.,  daughter  of  the  same, 
November  5t,h,  1873,  aged  22  years,  11 
months  and  28  days.  Friend  Anna  was  be- 
loved by  all,  and  her  loss  is  deeply  felt- 
Also,  S.VRAn  E.,  daughter  of  the  6ame„ 
November  8th,  1875,  aged  16  years,  8  months 
and  18  days. 

Also,  MatthIas  Bowman,  fatfler  of  the 
above  children,  December  7ih,  1873,  aged  53 
years. 

Friend  Mathias  leaves  a  wife  and  three 
children.  May  God  sustain  them  in  their 
heavy  burden  of  grief,  and  may  they  at  last 
reach  a  home  in  heaven;  where  they  may 
make  an  unbroken  family. 

Funerals  preached  by  brother  Jeremiah 
Gump,  fiom  Matt  24:44,  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion of  friends. 

Amanda  Smdtz. 

In  the  Clovercreek  congregation,  Blair 
county,  Pa.,  March  22nd,  David  J.,  son  of 
Jacob  L.  and  Elizabeth  Winslow,  aged  1  yr. 
3  months  and  16  days. 

The  disease  of  this  little  sufferer  was  some- 
what complicated,  resulting  from  measles. 
Its  sufferings  are  now  all  over. 

Funeral  services  by  D.  M.  Holsinger  in 
German  and  H.R.  Holsinger  in  English, from 
Mark  10:14  latter  clause. 

H.  R.  Holsinger. 

In  the  Berlin  congregation,  Somerset  co.. 
Pa.,  April  1st,  of  old  age,  sister  Elizabeth 
Wegley,  aged  91  years,  4  months  and  29 
days. 

There  are  few  who  attain  to  such  a  ripe 
age,  and  very  few  who  retain  so  bright  a 
reputation  for  Christian  virtues,  with  all 
classes  of  people.  Funeral  services  by  H. 
R.  Holsinger  and  George  Schrock  from  Rev. 
3:11,12. 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  April  3d, 
of  apoplexy,  after  an  illness  of  a  few  weeks, 
brother  Peter  A.  Miller,  aged  70  years,  6 
mouths  and  15  days. 

Funeral  discourse  by  H.  R.  Holsinger  and 
George  Schrock  from  1  Cor.  15:1-23.  His 
brethren  and  friends  have  good  hope  for  his 
resurrection  to  life  eternal  at  the  Lord's  ap- 
pointed time. 

H.  R.  Holsinger. 

In  the  Welsh  Run  arm  of  the  church, 
Franklin  county,  Pa.,  April  29th,  1874,  friend 
George  Young,  aged  65  years,  7  months  and 
3  days. 

He  lingered  nearly  three  months  in  which 
time  he  tried  to  make  the  necessary  prepara- 
tion. He  was  received  as  far  as  he  could  be 
and  desired  to  be  baptized  but  was  not  able. 
This  should  be  a  warning  to  the  family  and 
friends  to  be  ready  when  death  comes.  Fu- 
neral services  by  the  writer  and  D.  Miller 
from  Matt.  24:44. 

G.  W.  Bricker. 

In  Fine  creek  congregation,  St.  Joseph 
county,  Ind.,  March  29th,  of  lnng  fever, 
Susannah  Baughman,  daughter  of  brother 
Henry  and  sister  Mary  Ann  Baughman, 
aged  14  years,  11  months  and  22  days.  Fu- 
neral services  by  Elders  David  Ru{el  and 
John  N.  Barnhait. 

David  Clem. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy,) 

At  her  sons  residence  in  the  Arnolds  Grove 
district,  Carroll  county,  Ills.,  Feb-  13th  1874., 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


851 


years  and 


Bister  Bahiivk.i  (imi., 
in  days. 

r  Barbara  was  the  widow  of  brother 
Johu  Girl.     Funeral  by  the  Brethren. 

Also,  same  plaee,  April  5tli,  BaJfCU  Giki., 
son  of  brother  John  and  sis'cr  Barbara  Girl, 
•iced  45  years,  10  mouths  and  13  days. 

>,  In  Yellow  creek  district,  Apiil  1st, 
sister  Sar.Oi,  daughter  of  brother  Jacob  and 
sister  Maria  Stndebaker,  aged  15  years,  10 
months  and  4  days. 

Also,  same  place,  April  grd,  Wiu.iam,  in- 
fant son  of  brother  Simon  and  sifter  Char- 
lotte Stndebaker,  aged  9  months  and  3  days. 

Also,  same  place,  Amanda,  wife  of  friend 
Ri  hard  Timnos,  Apiil  10th,  aged  33  years, 
3  months  and  13  days. 

M.  II.  Fowler. 
[Vindicator,  please  copy.] 

Near  Middlebury,  Clay  county.  Ind-,  on 
the  25th  of  Mar'h.  IIm;vi'v  Vanhjrn,  sou 
of  Benjamin  and  Adeline  Vanhorn  Pearson, 
aged  2  years,  1  month  aud  27  days.  Funeral 
discourse  by  the  writer  to  a  large  and  atten- 
tive congregation. 

Also,  April  18th,  Anna,  Wife  of  Jasper  Or- 
man.  age!  88  years.  She  leaves  a  lonely 
husband  and  three  children  to  mourn  her 
loss.  Funeral  services  from  1  Peter  1.24-25, 
by  the  writer  and  Elder  David  Culler,  to  an 
attective  audience. 

Ananias  Hb>sel. 

In  the  Lostcrcek  congregation,  Juniata 
county,  Pa  ,  March  28th,  sij-tcr  M.uiv,  wife 
of  brother  Emanuel  Spicher  ;  aged  53  years, 
3  months  and»7  days. 

She  has  been  a  faithful  member  of  the 
church.  She  leaves  a  kind  hnsbandand  two 
children  to  mourn  their  loss,  but  we  hope  it 
may  be  her  eternal  gain. 

Also,  April  7th,  brother  Ema\tel  Sprcnr.it 
husband  of  the  above  sister,  fell  asleep  in 
Ji?ns,  aged  56  years  and  3  months. 

After  bidding  farewell  to  his  two  little 
daughters  and  friends  and  giving  them  some 
good  an  1  heavenly  instructions.  The  church 
has  lost  two  faithful  members  as  well  as  the 
poor  and  needy  a  kind  friend-  Their  hearts 
and  hands  were  always  ready  and  open  to 
lend  a  helping  hand  in  every  time  of  need. 
The  funerals  were  well  attended  and  much 
respect  shown  by  friends  and  neighbors. 
8ervices  by  the  Brethren. 

Isaac  Barto. 

William,  s.->n    of  Theodore   Whitney,   on 
h  83d,  1S74,  asred  23  years  and  10  mos. 
Disease  :  consumption. 

This  younir  man  was  nnmarried,  and  we 
are  sorry  to  say  we  are  afraid  he  was  unpre- 
pared for  death,  although  he  expressed  a 
willingness  to  die.  He  said  a  short  time  be- 
fore he  died,  that  be  was  partly  prepared  for 
death.  Uh,  what  a  solemn  warning  to  sin- 
ners. 

Funeral  disconrse  by  the  writer  from  Job 
14:14,  If  a  man  die  shall  be  live  again. 

Also,  in  Adams  county  congregation,  la., 
April  7th,  sis'cr  Saraii  Cress,  aged  about 
40  years. 

iiscase  was  rose  can?er,  from  which 
had  suffered  for  years,  and  for  the  last 
seven  months  was  cor  fined  to  her  bed.  She 
leaves  a  husband — brother  Michael  Cress — 
and  one  child  to  mourn  her  loss.  M'y  the 
Lord  comfort  th'-m  in  their  deep  affliction. 
Funeral  disconrse  bv  the  writer  from 
latter  clause  of  the  10th  verse  of  the  2Ud 
chapter  of  Numbers, 

N.  C.  VfOHgViJIi 


Near  Bmlthvllle,  Wayno  county, 
Ohio,  March  88th,  1874,  of  lung  fever, 

\il\n  Ml'ii'u,  aged  80  yeais  and  '.''''  days. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  brother  J.  lv. 
Yoder. 

J.  B.  BhOBHAKEB. 

In  the  Clovcrcreck  congregation,  Blair 
county,  Pa.,  March  10th,  CatiivrInp.  11., 
daughter  of  sister  Hannah  Brnmbangb,sged 

13  years  5  months  and  23  days.  Her  father 
brother  Johu  1).  Brumbaugh,  died    several 

years  Hl'O. 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was  a  se- 
vere sufferer.  '  In  early  childhood  she  was 
afflicted  with  Bts,  which  after  several  years 
turned  to  Inflammatory  rheumatism  and 
then  to  heart  disease.  Shortly  before  her 
death  she  took  the  measles  which  ended  her 
sufferings. 

In  the  same  coueregation,  March  15th,  of 
iivashs,  II  u;yi:y  II.,  son  of  biother  Jacob 
1).  and  sister  Rebecca  Brumbaugh,  aged  11 
months  and  57  days. 

Both  the  above  are  grandchildren  of  elder 
I).  M.  Holsinger.  Text,  Rev.  21:25  latter 
clause  by  J.  A.  Sell. 

H.  R.  ITolsIngbr. 

Near  Wooster,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  Ap- 
ril 1st,  1874,  of  dropsy,  Barhara,  wife  of 
Petir  Miller,  aged  76  years  0  months  and 
2  days. 

She  was  a  very  consistent  member  of  the 
Omi*h  church.  Her  departure  is  much  fc-lt 
amongst  her  fri  nds  in  the  neighborhood. 
Funeral  discourse  to  a  large  concourse  of 
people,  by  J.  M.  Yoder,  the  Ornish  preacher 
and  the  writer. 

J.  B.  SnOEMAKEIt. 


T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  lor 
Li     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Martin  Nicholas  7 
Manst  E  1 

Fink  Sam'l  3 

Dimond  Levi  1 
Beaver  Spencer  1 
Bosard  Solomon  1 


K.   \V. 
Tr06tle  J  B 
Sourbeer  J  C 
Provance  J  W 
A  Sister 


Thomas  Jacob  30 


Teeter  I)  B 
Lucky  A  L 
Shellabergcr  J 
I  MeF.lroy  Mrs  L 
,  Studebaker  Geo 
Wengttr  C 
Wampler  J  B 
|  Trostle  J  W 


05  I  Garber  Isaac  3  00 
50  |  Wellbaum  Eliz  1  50 
00  |  Riuehart  Jane  75 

00  ,  Hoover  Tobias  8  50 
50  Longaoecker  N  1  00 
50    Leer  Benj  S  50 

50    Priser  G  W  3  70 

00    Snider  A  B  0  35 

r0  MinserMark  5  00 
5)  Summy  Abra  2  2i 
00    Yoder  EL  1  00 

00  Sharratts  J  B  3  00 
50  Bollinger  S  W  60 
50    Long  C  1  00 

75    A  Brother  2  00 

25  Cocanower  Melisa  60 
50  Overholtzur  J  M  60 
50  Crouse  Mary  2  75 
10  ,  Roseubergei-n  F3  00 
40 


WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selete 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
ODe  insertion,  20  cent6  a  line. 
Eich  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

Farm  For  Male. 

The  subscribers  offer  their  farm  for  sale, 
situate  in  Morrison's  Cove,  containinu  146 
acres  (rood  limestone  land.  We  wifIi  to  sell 
to  a  brother  only,  because  near  the  Meeting- 
house.   For  paniculars  address 

I)\  vi  el  Snow  dbbckb,  or 
CHRISTIAN  Bkowbkbgkb. 
J'J-tf.  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  Co-,  Pa, 


I1!  I. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

the   musical    bullion! 

Aldinb  S.  K:i  in  u.  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen   page  Monthly    Magazine, 

devoted    to  the   interests  of  the   Character 

Note    System    of   Musical   Notation,    Music, 

Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE? 

Each  onmber  contains  from  six  to  eight 
pieces  of  oew  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  contains, 
charming  Storit  s  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  Home  happier. 

Tekms  : — Fifty  Ceuts  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  thr-  Million,  containing; 
li6t  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,        Kt  itiicsu,  Kiicifer  <fe  Co. 
Siuger'6  Glen,  Rockiugham  County, 

IS-tf.  Virginia. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  aud  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orcl  aid  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bauk  barn 
wkh  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  house  eon- 
wnieut  ;  grist  and  saw  mills  withiu  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerniog  the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephrcim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

A  Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

Situated  in  Richland  County,  Ohio,  eight 
miles  from  the  Brethren's  Meeting-house. 
It  contains  eighty  acres  under  good  cultiva- 
tion, good  orchard,  good  water,  buildings 
Eood  ;  in  every  respect  a  desirable  farm. 
Price  $4,800-  Time  given  on  part  of  desired. 
Address, 

Henry  Hthlet. 
Shenandoah,  Richland  Co., 
21-tf. Ohio. 

WAYNESBORO' 
Steam  Engine  and  Boiler  Works. 


THE  ECLIPSE 

Best,  latest   improved   Portable  Engine,  for 

Steam  Threshing,  8awing,  etc. 

Full  test  and  guarantee. 

All  kinds 

STATIONARY    AND   PORTABLE 

ENGINES, 

BOILERS, 

TANKS,  Etc. 

PORTABLE  CIRCULAR  SAW  MILLS, 
I  Felloe-Benders,  Ore- Washers,  <fcc. 

Correspondence   invited.    Catalogue  free. 
Address  Fhick  <fe  Co., 

Waynesboro, 
3T-tf.  Fraukliu  Co.,  Pa. 


352 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

:    with    an    Interlincary  Word-for-word    English 

Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 

hers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

IVan9  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 

i   qnity.    $1. 

Wedlock}  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexea 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,   the    Extemporaneous    Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Yonng,  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement  t 
"  Uow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  il  IIow  to  Be- 
have," and  "IIow  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.35. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobqb  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50.  • 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
nieut,    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

fhe  Right  Word  in  the  ICight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organ* 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laus  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  w. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   ■" 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  lllustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  wo  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  ail  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  J 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dun/cards." 

•  The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
'that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Sapper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

Signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?T  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  Bpeclmen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

-     »ale  CIl> 
*»  Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHBEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe' dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  pa'V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GEB.  &  ENO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «'        "  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  ,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

M I SCE  L  L  A  S  EO 178 

Tneodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  Ha 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
[   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boarda.      New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  129 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music.     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  6uch 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to" all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $125  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  IS. 80 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  mo.  edition. 

Plain  Clolh  Binding,  post  paidj  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1,55 

32  wo.,  sunday  school  hditcok.       s5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immerbion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  yuinter  &  Bnyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  poptee,  by  Ezprtas.  7-C0 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companioh  Volnme  3,bonnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  wittta  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chrouic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivenees,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape- worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi-iis  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca=e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one'dollar. 


Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
Address   me   at   Dale  City, 


ily  remedies 
Somerset  Co 


Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  Is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest. ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALM  AGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Wnrk  ;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
01  her  paper.  Chronios  All  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  receutly  obtained  380  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102   Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


$Fra%  f , 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


aUL 


—AND— 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


4 


Bl  JA9IKK  qi  INTER. 


ulf  yt  lotu  nif,  *<rp  n<j/  <-on,»<fl»«r>/i«tfs."— Ji -i  B. 


At  $1.50  l>r  A  nun  in. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  9,  1874.  Vol.  I.     No.  23. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
The  Child's  Mission. 

You've  a  mission,  liit'.e  one  ;  \ 

Though  your  life  is  ju^t  be^un  ;         ' 
Eor  there's  work  for  all  to  do 
Iu  the  world  we're  passing  through. 

Many  a  child  ha9  weary  grown, 
Struggling  on  throngh  life  alone  ; 
Give  tn  such  a  helping  hand, 
Guide  them  to  the  better  land. 

Many  a  one  has  gone  astray 
In  the  dark  and  sinful  way  ; 
.  1  the  ening,  lest  he  fall, 
And  show  mercy  unto  all. 

Many  a  heart  is  crushed  with  grief; 
Gentle  words  will  give  relief  ; 
Wipe  away  the  falling  leai, 
Prove  a  loving  friend  is  near. 

You  may  be  like  angels  here, 
Making  sorrow  duappear  ; 
Wiiming  crowns  that  shall  be  given 
To  the  faithful  ones  in  heaven. 

From  the  cradle  to  the  grave, 
F.v.ry  precious  moment  save  ; 
Fi'l  your  ifu  with  deeds  of  love- 
Treasure  bright  for  you  abo%e. 

—  ChiUVt  World. 


For  ti  ..n  and  Visitor. 

The  Spirit  ol  Christ. 

BY  RACHEL  .].   WKIMF.lt.- 


if  any   man    have  not  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  he  is  none  of  his.— Rom 

been   con.-ideraljly 
on    my    mind    from  time  to  time. 

in  myself,  and 
sometime.,  in  oilier.-,  to  do  or  say  things 
that  are  not  endowed  with  the 
S'irit.  I  will  try  to  make  a  lew  remarks, 
and  ifnhey  prove  to  be  edilying  you  can 
insert  them. 


Feeling  my  own  imperfection,  I  feci 
timid  about  criticising  the  conduct  of 
others;  still,  it  is  our  duty  to  reprove 
and  rebuke,  it  we  do  it  with  the  spirit  of 
Christ;  but  if  we  do  not  reprove  with 
that  kind  spirit,  we  had  better  let  it  alone. 
Right  here  is  whore  we  sometimes  come 
short  of  our  duty.  Our  carnal  mind  that 
is  at  enmity  with  God  will  get  the  start  o'.' 
us,  and  in  haste  we  say  and  do  what  we 
would  not  do  if  we  would  wait  a  moment 
and  ask  God  to  guide  us  aright. 

Peter  says  that  our  Savior  did  no  sin, 
neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth. 
He  has  made  a  provision  for  us  when  we 
arc  overcome  of  the  wicked  one.  He 
says  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father 
even  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous ;  then 
we  should  come  boldly  to  a  throne  of 
grace-  If  we  are  evil  spoken  of  falsely, 
do  we  bear  it  patiently  and  say  nothing, 
but  show  by  our  godly  walk  and  chaste 
conversation  that  such  reports  are  malig- 
nantly false?  Or  do  we  say  that  was  a 
lie,  and  such  a  one  as  gave  it  origin  a 
base  liar. 

When  our  Savior  was  accused  of  bias- 
phemy,  and  some  .-aid  he  hath  a  devil, 
and  that  he  casteth  out  devils  through 
the  prince  of  devils,  what  did  he  do? 
Peter  says  when  he  was  reviled  he  reviled 
not  again  ;  when  he  suffered  he  threat- 
ened not,  but  committed  himself  to  him  i 
that  judgeth  righteously.  How  very- 
natural  it  is  for  man  if  he  be  buffeted 
to  return  the  same  back  again.  If  we 
were  spit  upon  we  would  take  it  as  a  gross 
insult.  Carnality  would  say,  We  will  not 
stand  such  ;  bur  the  opposite  to  carnality 
is  the  spirit  of  Christ,  The  prophet  says 
M  a  land>  dumb  before  his  shears  he  op> 

ened  not  his  mouth. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  we  that  are  bleat 
with  this  world's  goods,  do  we  assume  the 
spirit  of  Christ  when  we  see  suffering 
humanity  in  all  directions,  and  we  say, 
"I  have  work'1!  hard  for  my  wealth, 
lived  economically,  and  if  they  had  dene 
so,  they  might  hate  bad  something  now  i 
in  their  old  days  for  their  affliction."  1 
once  heard  a  physician  say.  and  he  was 
a  brother,  that  he  made  no  difference  be- 


tween  the  most  poverty  stricken  and  the 
wealthiest  man  when  lie  charged  for  his 
service,  "Because,"  said  he,  "there  is  no 
call  for  them  to  be  so  poor." 

But,  stop  ;  is  your  prosperity  all  in 
your  own  power?  If  so,  why  did  Paul 
say,  "According  as  God  hath  pro 
him?"  I  don't  think  God  intended  all 
should  be  rich,  for  Chri>t  says,  "The 
poor  ve  have  always."  The  Psalmist 
say-,  Pa  68:10,  "Thou,  0  God,  hast  pre- 
pared of  thy  goodness  for  the  poor;" 
and  Paul  says,  "Let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store  according  as  the  Lord  has 
prospered  him."  Herein  the  Lord  pre- 
pares of  li^^iodne.ss  for  the  poor.  We 
should  nc^^V  into  question  why  they 
poor,  ^^p 
Brethren,  if  I  am  wrong  don't  endorse 
my  assertion  ;  but  I  always  except  dis- 
honesty and  laziness,  as  they  are  twin 
sisters. 

God  has  not  endowed  all  with  the  same 
mental  powers.  Some  have  brighter  in- 
tellects than  others;  some  cannot  manago 
to  accumulate  anything,  so  every  one  has 
bis  calling.  And,  again,  to  have  the 
spirit  of  Christ,  we  are  to  be  a  separate 
people  from  the  world,  and  stand  aloof 
troui  the  different  institutions  of  the 
world  that  are  calculated  to  increase  our 
popularity  in  the  world,  foi  our  Savior 
says.  He  is  not  of  the  world  ;  and  the  in- 
spired writers  tell  us,  "Ye  arc  a  chosen 
generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people,  that  ye  should 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  mar- 
velous light." 

It  appears  that  a  great  many  that  pro- 
fits to  love  the  spirit  of  Christ,  resort  to 
the  works  of  darkness  ;  some  for  popu-. 
hirity's  sake,  some  for  worldly  gain,  some, 
I  am  sorry  to  say,  because  they  enjoy  tie: 
frivolities  that  arc  indulged  in  in  these 
secret  conclaves.  I  am  afraid  we  do  not 
have  the  spirit  of  Christ  under  such  eir- 
ca  instances  ;  far  he  says,  "I  spoke  openly 
to  the  world  and  in  secret  have  I  said 
nothing,"  and  I'aul  Bays,  God  shall  judge. 
the  s.ecrct8  of  men  by  Jesus  (Tiii>t,  a<  - 
rordiag  to  bis  ga  pel  |  and  again  he  ;;ys> 


35i 


CHIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOK. 


Have  no  communion  with  the  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness.  He  also  says  it  is  a 
shame  to  even  speak  of  the  things  that 
are  done  of  theru  in  secret. 

I  imagine  that  Christ  and  our  primitive 
brethren  had  this  very  evil  to  contend 
with,  or  they  would  not  have  spoken  of 
it  so  often.  Now,  let  "every  one  that 
thinketh  he.  standeth  beware  lest  he  fall." 
If  we  have  the  spirit  of  Christ  we  will 
love  the  Church.  Not  only  love  to  meet 
with  the  brethren  and  sisters,  but  we 
will  have  filial  and  reverential  love  ;  we 
will  not  intentionally  wound  them  by  vio- 
lations of  the  rules  of  the  Church,  as 
Paul  says,  not  destroy  thy  brother  with 
thy  meat.  He  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  for  God  is  love.  "Ye  may  know 
that  ye  have  passed  from  death  unto  life 
if  ye  love  the  brethren." 

Now,  would  a  brother  or  sister  conclude 
that  we  loved  them  if  they  should  com*- 
mit  an  error  and  we  would  go  and  tell 
our  best  friend,  and  they  would  tell  their 
best  friend,  and  so  on,  every  time  tell  the 
darkest  side  of  the  story,  which  never 
brightens  as  it  goes  the  round  ?  An  old 
maxim  is,  "If  you  cannot  say  somegood 
of  a  person  you  had  better  say  nothing." 
One  would  hardly  suppose  that  we  loved 
the  brethren  if  we  rather  stay  at  home, 
or  go  visiting,  or  to  some  other  denomi- 
nation, than  go  where  the  brethren  are 
congregated,  because  the  preacher  of 
their  choice  is  not  there. 

Now,  my  dear  friends,  let  us  reason 
with  our  own  hearts,  and  every  one  know 
for  himself  whether  he  h^^jf-  spirit  of 
Christ  or  not ;  if  not  let  i^Htry  to  get 
in  possession  of  that  spirit.^PPis  a  nice 
point  to  show  to  the  world  that  we  have 
the  spirit  of  Christ ;  but  after  wc  have 
conquered  our  besetments  and  feel  that 
all  is  well,  then  it  is  as  a  bright  sunrise 
after  a  dark  and  dreary  night.  "Wis- 
doms ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness  and 
all  her  paths  are  peace." 


For  the  Companion  and  "Visitor. 
Grange. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Separate. 

"There  is  no  greater  mistake,"  says 
an  eminent  divine,  "than  to  suppose  that 
Christians  can  impress  the  world  by 
agreeing  with  it.  No  ;  it  is  not  conform- 
ity that  wo  want,  but  it  is  to  stand  apart 
firoui  it  and  above  it,  to  produce  the  im- 
pression of  a  holy  and  separate  life. 
This  only  can  give  us  a  true  Christian 
power.  How  often  has  my  heart  been 
pained  to  sec  so  much  compromising  with 
the  world  by  professed  Christians. 
What  a  baneful  inllucnec  they  exert  over 
the  minds  of  the  unconverted  !  What  a 
reproach  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  who  said, 
"Come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye 
separate,  and  I  will  receive  you."  They 
rob  themselves  of  the  sweet  luxury  of 
bearing  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  thereby 
get  farther  away  from  the  only  true  source 
of  happiness. 

^ '  —Tin  Evening  Christian* 


For  the  prosperity  of  our  church  I 
am  prompted  to  give  a  few  thoughts 
upon  the  above  subject,  which  is 
agitating  the  minds  of  the  people  at 
the  present  day,  and  is  causing  much 
trouble  in  some  of  the  different 
churches  of  our  country,  which  it 
would  not  if  the  Grange  movement 
was  properly  understood  by  those 
not  belonging  to  the  order. 

I  belong  to  the  Grange  and  am  not 
bound  by  any  obligation  or  oath  not 
to  reveal  anything  that  I  shall  make 
known  in  this  article.  We  take  no 
oath,  but  we  obligate  ourselves  not 
to  reveal  any  of  the  secrets  of  the 
order.  What  little  secrecy  there  is 
in  the  order  is  for  our  protection 
against  other  professional  men.  If  a 
horse  thief  should  go  to  a  man's 
house  after  night,  and  ask  where  his 
horses  are,  and  he  would  not  tell  the 
thief,  and  thereby  prevent  his  horse 
from  being  stolen,  would  any  person 
say  that  he  did  wrong  by  not  telling 
the  thief? 

Now,  if  any  brother  or  sister  can 
prove  by  Holy  Writ  that  the  man 
did  wrong  by  not  giving  the  thief  the 
desired  information,  we  will  cheer- 
fully admit  that  the  secrets  of  the 
Grange  are  morally  wrong,  for  the 
whole  sum  and  substance  of  the  se- 
crets are  of  parallel  magnitude  to  the 
above  illustration. 

You  ask  what  we  do  in  our  Grange 
meetings  ?  We  open  the  GraDge  by 
prayer  and  singing.  If  there  should 
be  any  candidates  there  desiring  to 
join  the  order,  we  take  them  in,  by 
using  a  short  ceremony  which  I,  with 
many  others,  call  nonsensical  work. 
If  we  desiro  we  can  omit  that  non- 
sense. 

When  there  are  no  applications  for 
membership,  wc  discuss  various  ques- 
tions upon  the  art  and  science  ot 
agriculture,  which  will  elevate  the 
farmer  in  his  profession,  just  as  the 
good  school  teacher  will  try  to  fit  his 
pupils  for  higher  and  nobler  stations 
in  life. 

I  can  assure  you  that  there  is 
nothing  in  the  order  that  will  conflict 
with  your  moral  or  social  duties,  and 
I  firmly  believe  that  if  the  design  of 
the  order  is  properly  carried  out,  it 
will  be  a  benevolent  institution,  ac- 
complishing much  good  in  the  rural 
world. 

I  do  not  advise  anyone  to  join  the 


Grange,  because  we  can  not  all  view 
it  in  the  same  light,  but  I  do  strongly 
urge  and  advise  (far  the  welfare  of 
our  church,)  that  the  Grange  will  not 
be  made  a  subject  to  legislate  upon  at 
the  Annual  Meeting.  Let  all  persons 
be  their  own  judge  as  to  right  or 
wrong  to  join  the  Grange  and  if,  af- 
ter becoming  acquainted  with  the  or- 
der, a  man  should  not  approve  of  it, 
he  can,  without  any  violation,  with- 
draw from  the  order. 

If  the  movement  is  a  good  one  it 
will  stand  ;  but,  if  it  is  not  founded 
upon  good  principles,  it  will  fall  soon 
enough,  without  the  opposition  of 
churches. 

Our  motto  being  onward   and   up- 
ward, we    cheerfully    submit    this  in 
love  for  your  careful  consideration. 
E.  W.  Smith. 

Ljitcli field,  Ills. 

I         ~ 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Spring  Time- 

•  Groves,  fields  and  meadows,  are  at 
any  season  of  the  year  pleasant  to 
look  upon  ;  but  never  so  much  so  as 
in  the  opening  of  the  spring,  when 
they  are  all  new  and  fresh,  with  their 
first  gloss  upon  them,  and  not  yet  too 
much  accustomed  and  familiar  to  the 
eye.  What  a  pleasant  sight  it  is  to 
look  upon  the  beauties  of  nature  in 
the  spring  I  the  time  when  nature  as- 
sumes her  most  pleasing  aspect;  for 
indeed  if  there  is  more  beauty  in  na- 
ture at  one  time  than  another,  it  is  at 
that  season  of  the  year  when  th6  buds 
begin  to  swell,  and  the  trees  are  cloth- 
ed in  their  beautiful  garb  of  green  ; 
when  the  beautiful  songsters  of  the 
forest  make  their  appearance,  with 
their  joyous  notes  of  praise,  amid  tho 
enlivening  scenes  of  nature,  the  very 
personification  of  life  and  beauty. 
When  we  contemplate  all  these  beau- 
tiful scenes  as  attendant  upon  the  ap- 
pearance of  spring,  can  we  not  hail 
with  joy  the  first  breath  of  spring, 
and  exclaim  in  the  language  of  the 
poet, — 

"Come,   gentle   spring,    ethereal    ruilducss, 

cotfle ; 
And  from  the  bosom  of  you  dropping  cloudj 
While    music   wakes  around,   veiled  in    a 

shower 
Of  shadowing  roses,  on  our  plains  descend." 

May  we  not  draw  a  practical  lesson 
from  the  workings  of  spring,  by  ap- 
plying it  to  the  spring-time  of  life;, 
for  youth,  the  seed  time  to  be,  is  the 
very  emblem  of  vigor   and   life— th^ 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


855 


time  when  we  are  making  resolves, 
;\ud  elaborating  and  forming  our  dest- 
iny for  future  life.  As  spring  is  the 
most  delightful  and   appropriate 

D  Of  the  year  to  work,  so  is  youth 
the  time  to  take  measures  toward  pre- 
pating  for  life  and  future  happiness  ; 
".ho  time  wherein  to  train  the  heart  and 
actions  toward  the  consummation  of  a 
bigfaer  sphere  ef existence — "while  the 
evil  days  come  not.''  But,  ah  !  how 
few,  comparatively,  Dosept  the  proffer- 
ed opportunity  in  duo  season,  aud 
shamefully  neglect  the  command  of 
our  Savior — "Remember  thy  Creator 
in  the  days  of  thv  youth." 

J.  E.  O. 
>nnl  Normal,  0. 


Knrnesf  iies-^ 
"Ail  must be earnest  in  a    world   like  ours, 
If  we  would  irain  a  home  in  worlds  on  high, 
11  we  aspire  to  joys  which  never  die, 
They  mast  engage  our  best,  our  chiefest 
powers." 

Wherever  we  roam,  and  whatever 
our  avocations  in  life,  there  are  du- 
ties pressing  upon  us  which  it  will  be 
well  to  heed,  that  in  after  life  the  mem- 
ories of  our  unimproved  opportunities 
may  not  come  before  us.  A  kind  act, 
the  unspoken  word,  though  trilling  in 
themselves,  may  be  a  life  long  error, 
-ins  of  not  doing  may  be  a  cause 
of  regret  as  well  as  those  committed. 
Earnestness  in  all  that  we  engage  in 
is  necessary  to  success,  though  it  may 
be  an  unpleasant  duty  to  perform,  but 
knowing  it  to  be  a  duty  it  should  in- 
cite us  to  energy,  for,  "meaning,  not 
merely  bopiDg,  heaven  to  gain''  will 
require  exertion  on  our  part.  Self  de- 
nial and  sacrifices  are  but  a  part  of  our 
duty,  and  an  emblem  of  our  earnest- 
in  the  work.  When  we  calmly 
review  the  present  life,  and  realize 
how  little  we  have  or  can  do,  in  com- 
parison with  what  He  has  done  for  I 
us  it  becomes  us  to  be  earnest  in  the! 
responsibilities  of  life.  Then  let  us 
work  while  it  is  yet  called  to-day,  for 
the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work. —  The  Golden  Censer. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Snii'iiiic  Thought. 

or  I   am    fearfully  and 
wonderfully  made  :  inaiveloae  are  thy  works; 
and  that  my   ^oul    knoweth    right    will. — 
1:14. 

The  brain  is  the  great  center  of  the 
From  it  passes  the 
double  Ret  ol  nerve   linea   which   di 


vide  and  sub-divide  until  they  per- 
vade the  whole  fabric.  One  set  goes 
to  the  surface  of  the  body,  and  there 
Ct8  impressions  of  the  surround- 
ing universe  ;  its  gradations  of  heat 
and  cold,  of  light  and  color,  and  of 
melody,  and  all  its  multiform  con- 
tracts ;  these,  in  the  shape  of  sensa- 
tions, pour  alomr  the  sensory  filaments 
to  the  great  nervous  centre  and  seat 
of  consciousness. 

The  other  set  of  nerve  liues  go  to 
the  muscles,  and  it  is  along  these  that 
tho  will  transmits  its  orders  to  the 
instruments  of  motion,  and  thus  com- 
mands the  movements  of  the  bod}'. 
The  brain  is  thus  the  focus  into  which, 
for  each  living  man,  a  universe  is 
gathered  and  reproduced  ;  it  is  also 
the  source  aud  spring  of  every  form 
of  human  power. 

In  this  narrow  chamber,  which  is 
so  small  that  a  man's  hand  may  cover 
it,  what  grand  events  transpire. 
Within  its  walls  occur  the  sublimest 
order  of  phenomena.  The  thoughts 
that  have  revolutionized  tho  world 
originated  here  !  Every  achievement 
which  shells  glory  upon  our  race; 
projects  which  involve  all  nations  in 
their  operations,  which  radiate  im- 
pulses to  the  end  of  the  earth,  and 
send  undulations  of  power  down  the 
current  of  time  tor  thousands  of  years, 
originate  here!  Acts  that  bless  man- 
kind in  their  beneficence,  as  well  as 
that  darken  it  in  the  shadow  of 
their  malignity,  have  alike  originated 
here!  Nay,  did  not  all  inventions 
aud  discoveries,  all  arts  and  litera- 
ture, and  civilization  itself  come  into 
existence  in  the  human  brain  ? 

It  is  customary  to  point  to  the 
heavens  as  the  sublimest  object  that 
can  engage  human  attention ;  and 
certainly,  the  contemplation  of  its 
magnificent  scenery  must  ever  awak- 
en the  profoundest  wonder.  Those 
ponderous  revolvent  orbs,  sweeping 
through  the  shoreless  amplitude  as  if 
hurrying  down  to  the  vortex  of  chaos, 
and  yet  returning  through  their  grand 
celestial  circuits,  with  the  punctuality 
of  the  All-Controlling  ;  those  gorgeous 
galnxys  of  stars  thick  strewn  through 
the  skies,  and  sunk  so  deep  in  the 
i  f  space  as  to  be  brought  down 
to  our  ily    \  brough    telescopic 

enchantment,  what  arc  they  all 
symbols  of  the  Infinite;  tit  and  awful 
emblems  of  eternity  ?  A  ml  yet  these 
heavens  arc  duplicated  is  the  brain 
of  the  astronomer,  which  proves  con- 
.  I v   thrtt  \i    \<  the   woi k  of  an 


Infinite    mind  ;    therefore,    oh    man  I 
know  thyself ! 

Yours  in  Christ, 

1;arti.i;v  Smith,  M. 
Hbllowtown,  Ohio. 


D. 


Art  thou  a  sinner,  an  eminent    sin- 
ner ?  Therefore  come  to  Jesus  Christ , 
for  he  came  to  thee.     It  is   such  that 
he  comes  to  seek,  they  are    the    very 
objects  of  his  grace.     But,  though  this 
is  a  great  encouragement  to   sinners, 
it  is  no  encouragement  at   all   to    sin. 
He  came  to  call  sinners,  but   it   is    to 
call  them    to    repentance.     This  the 
whole  gospel  and  all  the    doctrine    of 
grace  still  presses.     If  thou  bring  thy 
sins  to  Jesus   Christ,  as  thy    malady 
and  misery,  to  be  cured  of  them,   and 
delivered  from  them,  it  is  well  ;  but  to 
come  with  them  as  thy   beloved    dar- 
lings and  delight,  thinking  still  to  re- 
tard them  aud  receive  him,  thou  mis- 
takest  him  grossly,  and  miserably  de- 
ludest  thyself.     He  came    forth  from 
Cod,  to  restore  souls  to  Cod,  in  order 
to  make  us  partakers    of  his    Divine. 
nature.     The   great   design     of    tho 
blessed  Jesus,  and  the  great  redemp- 
tion he  wrought  is,    to   separate    our 
hearts  and  sin.     We  know  him  not,  if 
we  tnk-JtoaXhcrwise.     Oh,    how   few 
have  tr^^n  the  necks  of  their    belov- 
ed si'i.tWomo    to    Jesu6   Christ! — 
Leighton. 


WlIEN  a  soul  has,  through  grace,  been 
led  to  seek  for  pardon  through  Christ, 
an  I  hag  received  the  full  assurance  of  His 
love,  it  begins  to  hanger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness,  and  this  leads  toa  diligent 
inquiry  and  adoption  of  every  means  that 
may  help  in  conforming  the  mind  to  that 
of  Christ.  Sanctification  then  becomes 
the  one  prevailing  desire  of  the  soul,  and 
oftentimes  it  may  be  that  it  engrosses 
the  attention  so  exclusively,  that  the 
recollection  of  the  justifying  merits  of 
.Jesus  is  cast  into  the  shade.  Then 
comes  the  tempter  in  his  most  subtle 
form  as  an  angel  el  light,  leading  tho 
soul  by  degrees  into  one  of  these  two 
error-  either  to  build  its  hope  of  favor 
with  <jo)  on  the  change  that  has  taken 
place,  and  the  sanctification  which,  how- 
ever imp  ■)  feci .  is  Btill  begun  in  itself;  or 
toa  gradual  distrust  of  salvation  through 
the  want  of  tho  e  evidences  of  holiness 
which  it  esteems  needful  to  prove  its  title 
to  God's  ai  ptance,  and  so  to  be  contin- 
ually uasi  do'  aud  un- 
*UJ    certainty.  — Maria  Hare. 


Tho  beginnings  of  evil  are  to  be  watoh- 

iii  t   and  cho  ki  d,  h .  t.   like  the 

spr<  ciin  :   mortification,  thi   wh  '■    bo  I / 


356 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Conic  and  Reign. 


Come  and  reign  ;  come  and  reign 

Jesfis,  on  thy  throne  ; 
And,  O,  it  fills  my  heart  with  joy 

To  know  we're  almost  home. 
Here  I  drop  the  falling  tear, 

As  pilgrim-like,  I  roam, 
An  exile  from  my  Father's  house  ; 

But  scon  he'll  call  me  home. 

Come  and  reign,  etc. 

Here,  amid  life's  changing  scenes, 

My  cup  of  grief  run's  o'er  ; 
But  there  I'll  share  unmingled  bliss 

On  Canaan's  happy  shore. 
Here  I  grieve  the  friends  I  love, 

And  they  in  turn  grieve  me  ; 
But  O,  my  Father,  grant  me  grace, 

That  I  may  not  grieve  thee. 

Corae  and  reign,  etc 

Here  disease  invades  our  frames, 

We  wither,  droop,  and  die  ; 
But  there  eternal  youth  shall  bloom 

And  bright  shall  beam  each  eyo. 
Here  we  meet  and  part  again, 

As  round  and  round  we  roam  ; 
But  there  we'll  meet  and  part  no  more, 

And  sweetly  rest  at  home. 

Come  and  reign,  etc. 


For  the  Companion. 
Sad  Tiiough^[ 

While  traveling  this^wfriendly 
world  our  mind  has  often  been  cast 
down  by  sad  thoughts.  They  rise  up 
before  us  in  many  ways,  while  tend- 
ing to  the  daily  cares  of  life,  and  we 
have  often  been  made  to  eDgage  in 
something  which  is  inclined  to  lead 
us  away  from  our  God.  When  we 
come  to  lay  ourselves  down  on  our 
beds  to  rest,  in  the  still  watches  of 
the  night,  before  we  close  our  eyes 
in  calm  repose  our  minds  are  often 
made  to  turn    back    over    the    past. 

We  have  often  been  made  to  feel 
sad  by  the  loss  of  some  jiear  and 
dear  friend*  Death  is  sure  to  visit 
every  home,  the  rich  and  poor,  young 
and  old,  must  meet  its  summons,  but 
how  different  in  aspect  to  those  who 
are  ever  ready  for  His  call.  It 
makes  us  feel  sad  when  we  have  to 
convey  their  body  to  the  silent  grave, 
yet  we  really  think  and  hope  they 
have  made  a  happy  change  from  this 
world  of  trouble  to  a  bright  and  peace- 
ful home  above.  We  loved  their  so- 
ciety, we  loved  to  meet  their  friendly 
smiles,  we  know  their  seat  is  vacant 
and  can  never  be  filled  here  on  earth, 
and  when  these  things  arise  up  in  our 


mind  they  cause  us  to  feel  sad.     We 
have  those  in  every  community,  who 
are  deprived  of  all  earthly  enjoyment, 
who  are  forced  to  spend   their   days 
and  years  in  a  morbid  state  of  body, 
some  so  much  afflicted  as  to    be    de- 
prived of  the  enjoyment  of  meeting  at 
the  house  of  worship.     None  can  tru- 
ly sympathize  with  those  so  afflicted 
till  they  have  had  some  experience  in 
these    matters.     Those    who    enjoy 
health  and  rise    early,    and    employ 
themselves  in  the  busy   engagements 
of  life   can  hardly   sympathize   with 
those  who  are  deprived  of  these   hap- 
py privileges      There  are  some  so  un- 
fortunate as  to  be  compelled  to  be  shut 
up  in  the  house  all  their  lives,  cast  up- 
on beds  of  affliction,  and  deprived    of 
all    earthly    green.     To    such     how 
cheering    would   even    the     smallest 
bunch  of  flowers  be,  and  how    consol- 
ing to  speak  to  them  of  brighter   skies 
and  pure  air,  and  also  directing  their 
thoughts  to  the  one    who   said,  "con- 
sider the   lilies."   ect.     Ave   who    are 
enjoying  health    and    all   earth's  rich 
blessings,    how   careless  and  uncon- 
cerned we  often  live,    unheeding   the 
sufferings  of  others.     Let   us  be   up 
and.  doing,  and  give  God   due   honor, 
for  it  is  in  and  through  Him  that   we 
are  made  to  enjoy  these  happy   privi- 
leges. 

Susan  Wingert. 
Franklin  Grove,  Ills. 


painting  intended  to  be  immortal.     A 
horse's  hoof  dashed  out  the  brains    of 
a    most     accomplished     philosopher. 
The  marble  statue  that  came  out,    un- 
der the  stroke  of  an  ingenious   sculp- 
tor, drops  to  the  sidewalk  and  is  bro- 
ken by  a    careless    drayman.     Time 
will  break  down   the  grandest   arch, 
and  staunchest  pyramid,  and   mighti- 
est city.     The  day   will   come    when 
reconstructed     Chicago,     and     New 
York,  and  Brooklyn,  and  Bostou,  and 
Savannah,  and  Charleston,  and  New 
Orleans,  and  Cincinnati,  and  St.  Loui3, 
and  San  Francisco,  and  London,  and 
Paris,  and  Vienna,    and    Rome,  and 
Constantinople,  aud    St.    Petersburg, 
and  Madras,  and  Canton,  and   Pekiu. 
will  be  wrapped  in  flame  of  awful  con- 
flagration.    Yea,  the  earth  itself  shall 
perish!  What  a  poor  place  to  put  one's 
treasure  in  !  A  painter    busy   in  ma- 
king the  fresco  of  a  building,  standing 
high  up  on  the  scaffolding,    was    en- 
tranced witL  his  own  work,  and  step- 
ped back  to  admire  it,  and  in    his   ex- 
citement forgot  that  be  stood  upon    a 
high  scaffolding,  stepped  back  too  far, 
and  fell — hi3  life  dashed  out,    far   be- 
neath, on  the  marble.     So    men    ad- 
mire their  worldy  achievements,  and 
in  their  enchantment  step  back  to  look, 
and  step  back  too  far,  and  fall — ruin- 
ed for  life,  and  for  eternity. 

—  Talmarje. 


"Set  Your  Aft'ecf  ion  on  things 
Above." 

Set  not  your  affections  on  anything 
that  you  can  build,  for  it  is  perisha- 
ble. Do  not  worship  your  fine  repu- 
tation, or  your  wealth  store,  but  build 
up  in  your  soul  a  temple  of. Christian 
character.  Disasters  cannot  crush  it, 
nor  fire  consume  it,  nor  iconoclast  de- 
face its  altars,  nor  time  chisel  down 
its  walls.  .  Yet  politicians  have  wor- 
shipped their  office,  and  merchants 
their  business,  and  painters  their  pic- 
tures, and  musicians  their  attain- 
ments, and  architects  their  buildings, 
and  historians  their  books  ;  and  how 
often  have  they  seen  their  works  per- 
ish I  Audubon,  after  fifteen  years  of 
working  in  making  sketches  of  birds, 
leaves  the  sketches  in  a  trunk,  goes 
off,  comes  back,  and  finds  that  the 
rats  have  devoured  them.  Isaac  New- 
ton's dog  "Spot,"  tore  to  pieces  a  man- 
uscript that  represented  the  work  of  a 
quarter  of  a  lifetime.  A  worm  has 
sunk  the  ship  that  was  the  pride  of  its 
builder.     A  child's  hand  hss  spoiled  a 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Is  it  a  Cloak  ? 


We  sometimes  hear  persons  say,  I 
would  join  the  Church,  but  I  see  in 
it  this  brother,  or  that  sister,  who 
don't  do  right.  Well,  suppose  they 
don't,  will  that  save  you  ?  or  is  it 
only  a  cloak  to  conceal  your  own 
sins? 

It  may  be  that  the  member  you  so 
much  dread  to  live  in  Christian  fel- 
lowship with,  is  entirely  innocent  of 
the  evil  which  your  perverted  imagi- 
nation would  picture  to  yourself; 
perhaps  you  bear  to  him  a  malicious 
ill-will,  which  is  prompted  by  him 
who  is  continually  striving  to  put  ill- 
will  between  men,  and  between  man 
and  God. 

But  if  on  the  other  hand,  the  mem- 
ber in  question  is  really  guilty  of  the 
sins  with  which  you  charge  him, 
will  that  atone  for  your  sins,  when 
you  appear  at  the  judgment  bar  of 
the  Great  Jehovah.?  Even  among 
the  twelve  chosen  apostles  there  was 
one  traitor,  who  even    betrayed    his 


!i 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


357 


Lord  and  Master  into   the    bands  of 
sinful  men  to  be  crucified. 

Bach  BXCQSi  B  will  do  to  plead  before 
men,  but  the  Lord  is  not  to  bo  de- 
cern d  by  each  dissimulation. 

K  .  •  j  Binner,  let  me  entreat  you 
not  to  be  deceived  by  tbe  vain  plea 
that  the  sins  of  another,  whether  real 
or  imaginary,  will  sullice  in  tbe  world 
mo  to  cover  up  or  excuse  your 
own  misdeeds.  In  tbe  day  of  judg- 
ment a  cloak  will  not  answer,  but 
every  oue  must  stand  or  fall  by  his  or 
her  own  merits;  'for  the  Lord  kuow- 
etb  the  way  of  the  righteous,  but  the 
way  of  tbe  ungodly  shall  perish.'' 
J.  C.   Ul.KEY. 

Greenfield,  Kansas. 


Belected  for  tbe  Companion 
Live  For  Kouiclliius;. 


Life    is   tbe    diviuest  of   heaven's 
gifts  to  man,  and   consider    it   as    we 
ribing  divine  should    come 
of  it.     Yt  t  to  how  mauy  is  life   but 
au    unsolved    problem,    a    profound 
ry  !     They    know    not   why    it 
given,  nor    wherefore    it    tends; 
they  know  not  its  mighty  possibilities 
of  receiving  and  doing  ;  and   strang- 
er still,   they  care  not  to  know;  they 
live  as  they  list,  and  that  is  for  them- 
selves. 

Many  a  one  is  wasting  bia  life  in- 
I  of  using  it.      Many   are  prodi- 
gal  cf  life's   powers   instead    of  hus- 
banding them  for  nobler  purposes  cf 
The    possibilities    of  human 
life   are  grand   and  sublime.        How 
glorious  the    field   that  opens    before 
each  for  accomplishing  results  chaug- 
be  actual    destiny  of  many,  and 
bringing    j  )y  and    peace  to    hearths 
and    hearts.       Life's    ministry    may 
truly    become    a     divine      ministry. 
'.t  not  so  in    John    Howard,  in 
Florence  Nightingale,  and  equally  so 
in   one  thousand   imitators    in    fetid 
wards  and  hospitals. 

There  is  in  the  order  of  Providence, 

a  particular    assignment  in    the    du- 

•id  responsibilities  of  daily  life. 

has  his   sphere   and    his    work, 

and  has  power  with  which  to  fill  the 

one  and  perform  tbe  other.     There  is 

no  conflict  in  God's   plan   so    worked 

•it her  in  creation  or  human  life. 

fd    are    tbey   who    know    their 

e    and    keep    it — their    abilities 

aodosetbem — their  duties,  and    per- 

i  them. 

Q  d  keeps  us  in  the  world  to  make 


it  better.  We  are  to  be  reflections  of 
heaven's  light — almoners  of  heaven's 
spiritual  bounty.  "Give!"  is  tbe 
great  word  of  command  that  touches 
upon  every  life.  Our  gifts  are  for 
using  as  well  as  enjoying,  Why  tbis 
gift  of  sympathy  ?  Why  this  p 
of  love?  Man  without  us  needs 
them,  and  so  tbe  author  of  our  being 
has  surcharged  our  hearts  that  we 
may  be  as  batteries,  inspiriting  all 
hearts  with  whom  we  come  in  con- 
tact. Injthis  light,"life  is  earnest, life 
is  real."  It  i3  not  a  quantity  to  be 
wasted,  nor  a  quality  to  bo  vitiated. 
We  are  of  the  earth,  but  this  does 
not  necessitate  that  we  shall  become 
earthly.  Rather  so  much  the  more 
should  be  the  struggle  for  the  pure 
and  heavenly. 

Happiness,  as  an  object,  is  not  un- 
worthy of  man.  It  is  the  within, 
social  and  spiritual.  But  the  ways 
by  which  he  wot;  Id  attain  it  are  often 
uuworthy  their  being,  and  frustrate 
the  very  eud  he  has  in  view.  Man  is 
made  happy  iu  proportion  as  he  con- 
tributes to  the  happiness  of  others. 
The  Great  Teacher  said,  "Blessed  are 
the  peace-makers,  blessed  are  the 
merciful."  151essed  are  they  who 
help  to  make  men  better.  Blessed 
are  tbey  who  are  tilled  with  the  Sa- 
maritan spirit  of  kindness  and  show 
it  ;  blessed  are  they  who  remove  the 
stumbling  blocks  and  bear  the  burdens 
of  others;  blessed  are  tbey  who 
honor  their  Master  by  loving  their 
fellows  ! 

We  sit  in  solitude  and  mourn  when 
we  might  rejoice  amid  unnumbered 
comforts  aud  blessings;  we  sow  so 
sparingly  is  why  our  harvestings  are 
BO  meagre.  Our  garners  of  joy  ought 
to  be  large  aud  well-filled,  from 
which  we  may  draught  daily.  Life 
was  given  us  for  noble  work  in  behalf 
of  others,  not  for  selfishness;  not  to 
be  wiled  away  in  aimless  dreams,  but 
for  self-profit  and  the  profit  of  our 
brethren. 

To  live  for  something  supplies  the 
necessity  of  an  intelligent  plan  and 
definite  action.  Splendid  day-dream- 
ing is  but  splendid  fooling.  Living 
for  a  purpose  iuvolves  a  definite  plan. 
It  may  not  be  written,  but  it  is  a  plan 
as  fixed  a3  the  truth.  It  takes  hold 
of  tbe  spirit  within  us,  and  crystal- 
izes  its  energies.  Thousands  fail  in 
life  just  because  they  have  no  com- 
manding purpose  in  life.  They  work 
hard,  but  to  little  profit.  The  means 
tbey  use   are    not   adjusted    to   take 


hold     upon     definite     aud     glorious 
results. 

[leader,  live  for  something ;  live. 
for  your  fellow-men  and  your  God  ; 
live  so  that  others  will  rejoice  that 
yon  do  live  Make  somebody  the 
better,  and  nobler,  and  wiser,  and 
happier  for  your  living,  and  this 
be  living  for  something ;  this  is  Bi- 
ble teaching ;  this  is  the  highest 
life. 

— Methodist  Home  Journal. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Ou  C'hoosittg  itlinitttci*. 


This  is  a  subject  of  vast  importance, 
and  one  that  should  well  be  consider- 
ed before  the  choice  is  made.  I  feel 
as  if  duty  prompted,  consequently  I 
will  try  and  deduce  a  few  thoughts 
for  the  benefit  of  some  of  our  inter- 
ested readers. 

It  was  decided  in  our  quarterly 
council,  of  Cowenshatmoek  district,  to 
hold  an  election  for  the  purpose  of 
choosing  a  minister  to  br<  ak  the  bread 
of  life  to  Buffering  souls'.  It  appears 
sometimes,  that,  upon  such  occasions 
as  tbe  above  mentioned,  from  some 
cause  or  auother  there  is  u  lack,  a 
want  of  something  which  we  will  try 
and  briefly  notice,  by  the  help  of  Di- 
vine r«Bicri< 

We  \w|Paiscuss  our  subject  under 
different  headings,  viz  :  First,  Why 
do  you  cast  your  lot  for  that  brother? 
Second,  Why  don't  you  cast  your  lot 
for  this  brother?  Third,  Why  do 
you  cast  a  lot  at  ail?  Fourth,  Why 
are  you  neutral?  Fifih,  What  should 
a  minister  be?  Sixth,  The  conclu- 
sion. 

1st.  Why  do  you  cast  your  ballot 
for  that  brothel?  Is  it  because  he 
is  a  fluent  talker — oue  who  has  the 
use  of  bis  tongue  ?  Or,  has  he  some 
peculiar  trait — is  he  bold,  or  is  he 
serious  and  deep;  or  have  you  bi  i  n 
influenced  by  some  brother  or  sister 
to  vote  so ;  or  do  you  vote  just  be- 
cause you  have  the  privilege,  being 
a  member  of  the  church  ?  Or,  have 
you  been  influenced  by  the  Spirit  of 
that  everlasting  God,  who  is  Father 
of  all,  who  ia  a  God  of  order  and  re- 
quires all  tilings  to  be  done  decently 
and  in  order?  If  so  pray  that  you 
may  continue  ou,  and  it  will  be  as 
seed  sown  on  good  ground  ;  and  as 
bread  cast  upon  the  waters  to  be 
gathered  many  days  hence. 

2nd.  Why  don't  you  cast  your  lot 
for  tbis  brother?     Is  it  because  he  is 


358 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


too  ready  to  talk,  or  is  he  too  meddle- 
some ?  Is  he  always  disputing  with 
his  fellow-man,  and  is  he  engaged  in 
the  vain  and  trifling  things  of  this 
world  ?  Or  is  he  too  bold,  so  that  he 
runs  into  snares  from  which  he  must 
be  severed  by  others  ?  Or  is  it  be- 
cause uo  brother  or  sister  has  asked 
you  to  vote  so  ?  Or  is  it  because  you 
are  prejudiced  and  don't  want  him 
for  some  reason  founded  on  worldly 
logic  ? 

3rd.  Why  do  you  cast  a  lot  at  all  ? 
Is  it  because  we  need  a  minister,  or 
because  the  one  we  have  is  not  good 
enough  ?  Is  the  church  on  the  de- 
nrease  ;  or  are  you  prejudiced  against 
the  one  we  have,  and  want  another  ? 
or  has  God  created  in  you  a  new  zeal 
for  the  proclamation  of  his  life-giving 
gospel ? 

•1th.  Why  arc  you  neutral  ?  Is  it 
because  you  do  not  know  who  to  vote 
for  ?  Uas  the  church  called  for  a 
minister  when  none  is  wanting,  or 
has  the  church  called  amiss  for  a 
minister  when  there  is  none  to  fill  the 
sacred  desk?  Are  you  fearful  that 
you  will  have  to  help  to  support  one 
if  he  should  be  called  ? 

5th.  What  should  a  minister  be? 
lie  should  be  one  who  is  ready  to 
serve,  ready  to  wait,  or  attend  to  an- 
other as  .Solomon's  ministers  did, 
(I  Kings  10.5,)  when  the  ^•en  cf 
Sheba  paid  him  her  visit.  iHphould 
be  a  minister,  not  a  master^a  stew- 
ard, not  a  lord.  The  minister  for  the 
church,  not  the  church  for  the  minis- 
ter. He  should  be  blameless ;  not 
lie  under  any  scandal ;  give  as  little 
occasion  for  blame  as  can  be,  because 
that  willprejudice  his  people  and  re- 
flect reproach  upon  his  office.  .  He 
should  be  watchful  against  Satan, 
and  over  himself;  be  sober,  temper- 
ate and  moderate  in  all  his  actions. 
Of  good  behavior,  no  drunkard,  not 
given  to  wine  or  strong  drink,  not 
quarrelsome,  nor  apt  to  use  violence, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  he  should 
be  patient ;  not  a  brawler,  but  of  a 
mild  disposition,  for  Christ  is  so ;  for 
how  shall  a  man  teach  others  to  gov- 
ern their  tongues,  who  cannot  him- 
self? Neither  must  he  be  covetous, 
for  money  and  wealth  is  the  ruin  of 
many.  Lazarus  was  carried  to  Ab- 
raham's bosom,  but  in  hell  lifted  up 
the  rich  man  his  eyes. 

0th.  Conclusion.  We  must  briefly 
pass  on,  aud  will  notice  a  few  more 
thoughts  in  regard  to  voting.  Iu 
coming  together  for  the   purpose  of 


choosing  a  minister,  if  you  do  not 
know  who  to  vote  for  we  would  sug- 
gest that  you  would  a&k  of  God,  for 
it  is  God's  work  ;  and  if  you  ask  you 
shall  receive.  There  are  those  who 
say  they  can  conscientiously  vote  for 
three  or  four;  others  for  none.  We 
would  suggest  that  a  man's  conscience 
is  not  a  sure  guide,  for  if  the  church 
calls  oue  minister,  and  the  church  is 
actuated  by  the  influence  of  God,  then 
is  it  the  will  of  God  to  have  one 
minister  ;  but,  were  it  the  conscience 
of  man  there  would  he  three  or  four 
called,  when  God  calls  but  one,  con- 
sequently our  minds  ought  to  he  set- 
tled on  one  and  not  on  three  or  four. 
We  ought  to  have  a  mind  of  our  own 
and  not  let  some  brother  or  sister 
who  is  a  little  enterprising  overcome 
us,  and  have  us  vote  just  as  he  or 
she  says.  If  you  are  not  posted  as 
to  the  qualifications  of  some  brethren, 
we  would  suggest  that  inquiry  be 
made  aud  then  each  one  decide  for 
himself  or  herself  without  asking  any 
one. 

J.  W.  Wilt. 
Rural  Valley,  Pa. 


Strong  Points  For  Total 
Abstinence. 


BY   THEODORE   L.    CUYLER,    D.D. 


A  cheat  deal  of  time  and  strength 
have  been  wasted  by  some  of  our  tee- 
totalers in  bootless  controversies  over 
a  few  doubtful  texts  of  Scripture. 
The  "six  water-pots"  of  Caua  would 
not  hold  half  of  the  ink  that  has  been 
squandered  in  the  contest  about  the 
nature  of  the  wine  that  filled  those 
much  belabored  jars.  Abstainers 
themselves  differ  in  the  interpreta- 
tion of  this  passage.  Some  have  con- 
tended that  we  have  no  proof  that 
there  was  any  more  wine  manufac- 
tured than  the  simple  draught  offered 
to  the  "governor  of  the  feast."  Even 
scholars  differ  over  this  miracle :  for 
it  is  idle  to  deny  that  Moses  Stuart, 
Albert  Barnes,  and  Dr.  Frederic  Lees 
were  scholarly  expositors. 

But  why  wrangle  over  a  few  diffi- 
cult texts?  It  is  quite  sufficient  for 
all  practical  purposes  that  God's 
Word  pronounces  "wine  a  mocker" 
and  strong  dring  a  deceiver.  It  is 
quite  sufficient  that  it  closes  the"king- 
dom  of  God"  against  the  drunkard. 
It  is  sufficient  that  it  proclaims  that 
beautiful  law  of  self-denial  :  "  It  is 
good  not  to  drink  wiue,  whereby    our 


brother  stumbleth."  One  of  these 
passages  teaches  the  danger  of  tam- 
pering with  that  which  at  the  last  bi- 
teth  like  an  adder.  The  second  one 
pronounces  the  doom  of  darkness. 
The  third  one  unfolds  a  noble  Chris- 
tian principle,  on  which  all  who  love 
others  as  they  love  themselves  should 
be.  willing  to  stand  in  solid  phalanx. 
These  three  principles  are  enough  to 
base  our  moral  reform  upon  ;  and  it 
is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  Dot  one  of 
these  three  principles  is  contradicted 
or  even  rendered  doubtful  by  any  oth- 
er portion  of  Holy  Writ. 

Starting  out  with  these  impregna- 
ble principles,  we  find  constant  acces- 
sions of  arguments  for  the  prudence 
and  wisdom  of  entire  abstinence. 
The  first  one  of  these  is  found  in  the 
treacherous  nature,  the  serpent  qual- 
ity of  alcoholic  drinks.  They  deceive 
the  very  elect.  They  make  a  man  a 
bond  slave  before  he  dreams  of  it. 
He  may  set  out  with  ever  so  clear  a 
purpose  to  drink  only  "in  modera- 
tion ;  "  but  his  glass  deepens  and 
enlarges  before  he  is  aware.  The 
stealthy  appetite  entrenches  itself  iu 
every  fiber  of  him.  He  is  as  one 
falliDg  "asleep  at  the  top  of  the  mast," 
and  only  awakes  to  his  awful  peril 
when  he  finds  himself  hurled  off  into 
the  devouring  deep  of  drunkenness. 
Many  years  ago  an  eloquent  clergy- 
man at  P began  to  use  wine  be- 
fore entering  his  pulpit.  He  said  that 
he  "could  preach  better  for  it."  Some 
of  his  discourses  on  the  love  of  the 
dying  Redeemer  were  masterpieces  of 
pathetic  oratory.  But  they  were  de- 
livered under  the  stimulation  of  the 
wine-cup.  At  length  he  reeled  as  he 
entered  the  pulpit.  When  his  dis- 
grace became  public  and  he.  was  cited 
for  discipline,  he  confessed,  with  bit- 
terness of  anguish,  that  nobody  was 
so  astonished  to  fiud  him  an  inebriate 
as  he  was  himself.  How  preposter- 
ous to  say  that  that  good  but  self- 
deceived  minister  of  Christ  deserved 
to  be  locked  up  in  the  penitentiary  like 
a  common  thief.  He  should  have  had 
the  voice  whispered  in  his  ear:  "Let 
it  alone.  It  is  a  mocker;  whoso  is 
deceived  thereby  is  not  wise."  After 
bis  reformation  this  eminent  minister 
never  touched  a  drop.  The  grace  of 
God  always  helps  those  who  try  to 
help  themselves  ;  but  I  don't  believe 
that  God  ever  promises  his  restrain- 
ing grace  to  those  who  wantonly  tam- 
per with  a  treacherous  temptation. 
And  this  insidious  nature  of  alcoholic 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VlSlTOii. 


359 


beverages  Is  one  o\'  tho  most  power- 
ful arguments  In  favor  of  total  absti- 
nence. The  risk  is  too  fearful.  There 
is  such  a  risk  even  in    handling    this 

subtle  tempter  that  it  bus  been  dem- 
onstrated from  careful  statistics  in 
Great  Britain  that  the  average  life  of 
liqnor-aellers  is  three  an  J  a  half  years 
leas  than  that  of  other  men.  I  wish 
it  were  thirty  three  years  less,  and 
then  no  man  would  dare  to  deal  out 
death  by  the  dram. 

This  deceptive  quality  of  intoxi- 
cants la  one  argument  for  the  prudence 
of  entire  abstineuce.  Another  one  is 
found  in  the  prodigious  difficulty  in 
reforming  the  hard  drinker.  Not  over 
one-tenth  are  ever  saved.  A  majori- 
ty of  those  who  have  beeu  temporari- 
ly reformed  in  the  inebriate  asylums 
afterward  go  back  to  their  wallowing 
in  the  mire.  Poor  "Dick"  Yates,  the 
brilliant  Illinois  senator,  was  only 
one  of  the  million  who,  Laving  thrust 
their  hands  into  the  anaconda's  mouth, 

never  able  to  escape.  My  friend 
Gough  assures  me  that,  after  thirty 
jears  of  Christian  living,  be  cannot 
trust  himself  near  a  bottle.  There 
are  men  and  women  who  cannot  re- 
form. I  speak  advisedly,  after  twen- 
ty-five years  of  constant  dealing  with 
-    of   liquor-drinking — from    the 

spree"  of  the  youthful  beginner 
clear  on  to  tbe  horrible  finale  of  the 
delirium  tremens.  Men  have  confes- 
sed to  me,  with    anguish    of    spirit : 

'-incurable.  /  cannot  stopV 
The  few  inebriates  who  are  saved  are 
saved  as  by  tire. 

i  days  ago  I  administered  the 
total  abstinence  pledge  to  a  business 
man,  and  then  prayed  with  him  that 
be  might  be  kept  by  Almighty  power 
from  the  demon  of  drink.  Last  night 
he  came  home  to  his  heartsick  family 
the  "worse  for  liquor."  He  stated  to 
n:e  that  while  he  was  engaged  in  bis 
business  during  the  day  an  insatiate 
appetite  would  suddenly  grasp  him 
like  a  fiend,  aud  under  its  clutch  he 
became  but  a  helpless  child.  lie  also 
admitted  to  me  that  his  first  fatal 
mistake  was  in  taking  the  Drst  glass. 
Total  abstinei.ee    would    have    beeu 

.  "moderation"  proved  to  be  a 
delusion  ;  reformation  is  desperately 
difficult,  perhaps  may  prove  impossi- 
ble. With  such  cases  constantly  be- 
fore us,  I  am  utterly  astounded  to 
Ly  ministers  of  Christ  tulk- 
ing  about  "drinking  the  ri^ht  kinds  of 

r,  at  the  rif,'ht  time,   and   in    the 

way."     1  know  of  but  ono  right 


way  to  deal  with  a  serpent,  aud    that 
is  to  smash  its  bead. 

Still  another  reason  for  practicing 
abstinence  may  bo  drawn  from  the 
temperament  of  our  American  people, 
from  the  stimulating  character  of  our 
climate  and  style  of  life,  aud  from  the 
fiery  qualities  of  our  popular  drinks. 
".Moderation"  is  not  in  the  American 
dictionary.  To  tell  our  nervous 
young  countrymen  that  they  may 
handle  a  "cobbler"  or  a  "cocktail"  if 
they  are  only  careful  to  do  it  with 
moderation  is  about  like  telling  them 
to  catch  the  small  pox  gently  or  to 
jump  gently  out  of  a  fourth-story  win- 
dow. The  delusion  that  our  country- 
men could  be  saved  from  exces- 
ses and  ruin  by  the  introduction  of 
"native  wines"  has  beeu  thoroughly 
exploded  iu  California.  The  fact  is 
that  wherever  there  is  alcohol  there 
is  fascination;  where  there  is  fasci- 
nation there  is  danger  ;  after  the  dan- 
ger comes  death. 

Here  are  three  or  four  simple  argu- 
ments for  the  expediency,  wisdom, and 
safety  of  total  abstinence  from  all  in- 
toxicants. Science  does  not  contra- 
dict one  of  them.  Cod's  Word  does 
not  contradict  one  of  them.  Without 
touching  a  single  disputed  questiou 
in  physiology,  philology,  or  theology, 
I  press  these  strong,  stubborn  rea- 
sons for  letting  every  intoxicant  alone. 
He  who  never  drinks  is  safe.  He 
who  ere?-  drinks  is  in  danger. 


For  the  Comi-aniox. 
Oat  ot  Christ. 

How  sad  and  lamentable  the  con- 
dition of  those  to  whom  these  few 
words  apply  !  They  may  have  fine 
farms,  elegant  mansions,  gay  horses 
and  carriages,  silks  and  satins  of  the 
richest  hues,  health,  beautiful  faces, 
worldly  honor,  a  good  name,  loads  of 
gold  and  silver  and  yet  they  are  mis- 
erably poor — poorer  than  the^oores^ 
saint  iu  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

Out  of  Christ!  living  in  sin  and 
defilement,  fighting  agains^  God, 
trampling  his  pure  law  under  foot, 
rejecting  Christ,  spurning  his  plead- 
ings, despising  his  love,  slighting  his 
commands  and  offers  of  mercy,  bring- 
ing sorrow  to  your  parents  and  friends, 
robbiug  yourself  of  peace  aud  happi- 
ness, endangering  your  soul's  salva- 
tion, unholy,  impure,  unprepared  to 
die,  rushing  madly  on  to  destruction. 
Dear  reader,  this  is  your  condition,  if 


you  have  not  united  with-  tho  church 
by  a  living  faith  iu  Christ.  You  are 
Standing  on  slippery  ground  and  the 
monster  Death  may  break  the  slender 
thread  of  life  without  a  moments  warn- 
ing. Oh!  let  me  entreat  you  to  think 
soberly  aud  seriously  on  your  ways 
while  the  day  of  grace  continues. 
The  possessions  aud  pleasures  of  eart  li 
are  as  lleeting  as  tiuie  itself.  Your 
farm  may  be  laid  waste,  lire  may  burn 
up  your  mansion,  the  highwayman 
may  rob  you  of  your  horses  and  car- 
riage. Your  gay  clothing  will  fade 
and  soon  wear  out,  and  disease  may 
take  the  place  of  health.  Your  beau- 
ty will  pass  away  like  the  morning 
dew  and  as  you  are  about  Lo  step  up- 
on the  pinnacle  of  honor  the  sandy 
foundation  will  give  way.  Your  good 
name  will  go  down  covered  with  slimo 
from  slander's  foul  tongue  aud  your 
gold  and  silver  will  be  no  more. 
Your  dearest  friends,  may  be  takeu 
away  and  you  be  left  without  one  sin- 
gle ray  of  light  to  guide  your  benight- 
ed soul  through  the  world.  Being 
without  God  you  will  have  no  anchor 
for  the  soul  when  sailing  on  Hfes 
troubled  sea.  Turn  oh  !  turn  to  the 
Savior  now  while  in  tender  years  that 
old  age  may  crowu  you  with  peace 
and  quietude.  Every  day  you  re- 
main out  of  Christ,  your  frail  bark  is 
driftiug^^Llier  and  farther  from  the 
shore,  nHjr  your  return  less  hope- 
ful. The  prophet  says  it  is  good  for 
a  man  that  he  bear  the  yoke  in  his 
youth.  Sam.  3:  27.  Also  iu  Keel, 
last  chapter,  "remember  now  thy 
Creator  in  the  clays  of  thy  youth, "etc. 
If  you  would  be  rich,  I  counsel  thco 
to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire, 
says  the  Savior.  Rev.  3:  18.  Would 
you  be  wise,  seek  that  wisdom  which 
is  from  above.  Would  you  dwell  in 
a  beautiful  mausiou,  there  is  one  pre- 
pared in  heaven.  Would  you  be 
beautiful,  put  on  the  robe  of  righteous- 
ness. Would  you  possess  true  aud 
lasting  honor,  it  is  found  only  in 
Christ.  Dear  sinner  will  yeu  not 
come  to  thfis  crystal  fountain  ami 
drink  of  its  living  waters?  The  hopes 
it  creates  will  never  be  blighted  and 
every  promise  it  contains  is  rich  and 
unfailing.  "And  the  Spirit  and  tho 
bride  say  come  ;  aud  let  him  thai  bear- 
ethsay  come;and  let  him  that  is  atbirst 
come.and  whosoever  will  let  him  come 
And  take  :he  water  of  life  freely." 
Rev.22  :  17. 

ISflAAC  D.    PARKER, 
Ashland,  O. 


860 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Blind  Mini's  Appeal  to  His 
Brethren. 


BY    A.    J.   CARPENTER,    WHO    HAS    BEEN 
BLIND  SINCE  THE  YEAR  18G6. 


Oh,  ye  whose  eyes  are  opsn 
To  the  glorious  light  of  day, 
Consider  how  the  darkness  falls 
Upon  the  blind  man's  way  ; 
And  let  compassion's  finger  strike 
Upon  your  heart's  pure  strings, 
That  hope  may  o'er  his  darkened  life 
Throw  her  protecting  wings. 

Ah  me!  ah  me,  the  blind  man's  lot 
Is  freighted  deep  with  woe, 
The  thorns  that  throng  his  daily  path 
None  but  the  sightless  know. 
Then,  oh,  let  mercy's  gentle  voice 
Soft  o'er  your  senses  steal, 
And  listen  with  kind  charity, 
To  this,  my  sad  appeal. 

My  fate  is  hard,  I  cannot  work, 
To  earn  a  living  by  ; 
Yet  still  I  must  my  home  support, 
And  all  its  wants  supply. 
God  knows  1  would  not  &brink  from  work, 
Nor  hardships  would  I  mind  ; 
But  ah  !  alas  !  hope's  star  has  sunk — 
I'm  blind  !  I'm  blind  !  I'm  blind  ! 

As  one  by  one  the  evening:  stars, 
Forth  from  their  chambers  creep, 
And  twinkle  in  the  rolling  waves^. 
Of  ocean's  waters  deep  :  J^ft 

Their  many  glittering  beautieMrre 
Are  not  for  6ueh  as  me. 
Oh  God  !  my  heart  is  crushed  with  grief, 
Tay  works  I  cannot  see. 

Then,  oh  !  turn  not  away  from  this, 
My  sorrowing  appeal  ; 
Bat  let  the  voice  of  mercy  sweet 
Soft  o'er  your  heart  strings  steal ; 
And  this  pure  truth  from  Holy  Writ 
Shall  be  your  sweet  reward, 
That  whosoever  helps  the  poor 
But  lendeth  to  the  Lord. 

O,  when  you  read  the  Book  of  Life, 
This  lesson  bear  in  mind, 
''*       That  God  the  Savior  restored  sight 
Unto  the  hapless  blind  ; 
And  he  has  left  his  followers  here 
To  carry  out  his  will, 
To  say  unto  the  blind  man's  woes, 
I  bid  you  to  be  still. 

Remember,  too,  that  though  on  earth 
You  cast  your  bless'ngs  round, 
They  will  yield  rich  and  precious  fruit 
In  God's  own  heavenly  ground. 
And  oh,  how  great  will  be  the  joy, 
That  unto  you  is  given, 
When  the  bliud  man  shall  see  and  bless 
Your  eutrauce  into  Heaven. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Redemption  froiu   Babylon. 


BY  D.  NEGLEY. 


Who  is  there  among  you  of  all  his  people? 
hi6  God  be  with  him,  and  let  him  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judea,  and  build  the 
house  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  (he  is  the 
God)  which  is  in  Jerusalem.  And  whoso- 
ever remaineth  in  any  place  where  he  so- 
journeth,  let  the  men  of  his  place  help  him 
with  silver,  and  with  gold,  and  w  th  goods, 
and  with  beasts,  bei-ides  the  free  will  offer- 
ing for  the  house  of  God. — Ezra  1;3,4. 

Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to 
the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no  money  : 
Come  ye,  buy,  and  eat  ;  yea,  come,  buy  wine 
and  milk,  without  money  and  without  price. 
— Isaiah  55:1. 

The  prophets  most  frequently  spoke  in 
what  is  called  figurative  language,  to  ex- 
press things  which  were  to  happen  ;  and 
sometimes  they  were  ordered  to  do  so  by 
signs,  and  sometimes  by  plain  words  ;  as 
they  prophesied  under  a  divine  influence, 
or  the  power  of  God's  Spirit  affecting 
their  minds,  they  could  not  always  even 
know  themselves  what  was  fully  meant 
by  their  prophecies. 

Isaiah,  which  name  signifies  "Salva- 
tion of  Jehovah,"  and  so  pre  eminently 
is  this  the  leading  subject  ef  his  Book 
that  he  has  been  called  the  Evangelical 
(publisher  of  glad  tidings)  Prophet. 
Several  very  remarkable  predictions  ap- 
pear in  his  prophecies  ;  1  will  notice  one 
or  more. 

The  first,  relates  to  the  captivity  of  the 
Jews  in  Babylon,  on  account  of  their  sins, 
and  their  deliverance  by  Cyru*=,  the  Per- 
sian Conqueror.  "Thus  saith  the  Lord 
to  his  anointed,  to  Cyrus,  whose  right 
hand  I  have  holden,  to  subdue  nations 
before  him  ;  and  I  will  loose  the  loins  of 
Kings,  to  open  before  him  the  two  leaved 
Gates;  and  the  Gates  shall  not  be  shut : 
I  will  go  before  thee,  and  make  the 
crooked  places  straight :  I  will  break  in 
pieces  the  gates  of  brass,  and  cut  in  sun- 
der the  bars  of  iron  ;  and  I  will  give  thee 
the  treasures  of  darkness,  and  hidden 
riches  of  secret  places,  that  thou  mayest 
know  that  I  the  Lord,  which  called  thee 
by  thy  name,  am  the  God  of  Israel. 
Mine  elect,  1  have  even  called  thee  by 
thy  name ;  I  have  surnamed  thee,  al- 
though thou  hast  not  known  me." — 
Isaiah  45:1-4. 

In  this  prophecy,  Cyrus  the  Conqueror, 
is  called  by  his  name  over  a  hundred 
years  before  he  was  born-  He  was  called 
the  Lord4s  anointed,  because  he  was 
raised  up  to  be  a  King  by  the  particular 
design  of  God,  in  order  that  he  might  de- 
liver the  penitent  Jews  out  of  their  cap^ 
tivity  in  Babylon.  By  holding  his  right 
hand  is  meant  God's  giving  him  help  and 
power  ;  by  loosing  the  loins  of  Kings  be- 
fore him,  is  meant  weakening  them  ;  the 
prediction  of  opening  the  two  leaved 
gates,  and  that  the  gates  should  not  be 
shut,  was  wonderfully  fulfilled  at  fluidity 
of  Babylon. 


This  city  was  so  strong  that  Cyrus 
couldnever  have  taken  it ;  but  the  night 
in  which  he  did  take  it,  the  gatgs  of  brass 
were  carelessly  left  open,  whilst  the  King 
and  his  people  were  feasting  and  drink- 
ing, fancying  themselves  in  perfect  secu- 
rity. So  God's  word,  by  Isaiah,  came 
true.  Making  crooked  places  straight, 
means  the  overcoming  of  difficulties  ; 
breaking  in  pieces  the  gates  of  brass,  and 
cutting  in  sunder  the  bars  of  iron,  well 
describe  the  strength  of  the  gates  of 
Babylon,  which  God  opened  to  Cyrus. 
Those  who  serve  God  shall  not  go  unre- 
warded. 

Though  Cyrus  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  a  good  man,  yet  as  he  did  good  and 
fulfilled  the  purpose  of  God  in  releasing 
the  Israelites  from  Babylon,  God  reward- 
ed him  by  giving  him  "the  treasures  of 
darkness,"  by  which  may  mean  much 
gold  and  silver,  which  comes. out  of  the 
dark  bowels  of  the  earth  ;  and,  perhaps, 
also,  much  which  was  hidden  and  laid  up 
in  concealed  places.  Pliny,  a  lloman 
writer,  says,  That  when  Cyrus  conquered 
Asia,  he  _  carried  away  34,000  pounds  of 
gold,  besides  golden  vessels  and  other 
treasures. 

Babylon  was  a  rich  and  powerful  city  ; 
its  Kings  had  long  been  gathering  wealth 
from  their  large  conquests,  and  :ill  these 
spoils  now  fell  to  the  share  of  Cyrus.  It 
is  asserted  by  Josephus,  That  Cyrus  had 
read  the  above  said  prophecy  of  Isaiah, 
and  there  appears  to  be  an  allusion  to  it 
in  the  very  (decree  of  Cyrus  which  follows. 
So  after  this  capture  and  deliverance  of 
the  Jews,  Cyrus,  in  his  proclamation, 
says  to  the  Jews,  "The  Lord  Gol  of 
Heaven  hath  charged  me  to  build  him  a 
house  at  Jerusalem,  in  Judea.  Who  is 
there  among  you  of  all  his  people  ?  his 
God  be  with  him,  and  let  him  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,"  etc. — Ezra  1:2. 

Most  eagerly  did  "the  chief  of  the 
fathers  of  Judah  and  Benjamin,  and  the 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  with  all  those 
whose  spirit  God  had  raised,  to  go  up 
to  build  the  house  of  the  Lord,"  accept 
of  this  release.  Cyrus  also  commanded 
that  those  who  were  rich  should  help 
those  who  were  poor,  and  give  silver, 
gold,  goods,  and  cattle,  to  enable  them  to 
return  and  live  in  their  own  country, 
Their  masters  set  them  free,  and  the 
hearts  of  many  are  opened  to  aid  them  ; 
and  as  in  the  former  days,  the  Egyptians 
aided  their  fathers  with  their  "Jewels  of 
silver,  and  jewels  of  gold,  and  raiment," 
in  escaping  from  the  house  of  bondage. 
God  now  sends  them  back  abounding  in 
riches,  "and  the  strangers  shall  be  joined 
with  them,  and  they  shall  cleave  to  the 
house  of  Jacob,  and  the  house  of  Israel 
shall  possess  them  in  the  land  of  the  Lord 
for  servants  and  handmaids  ;  and  they 
shall  take  them  captives,  whose  captives 
they  were ;  and  they  shall  rule  over  the 
oppressors." — Isa.    14:1,2. 

This  redemption  from  Babylon  the 
prophet  employs  as  an  image  to  shadow 
out  the  redemption  from  sin,  etc.     Sini 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrTlL  VISITOR. 


CGI 


ner-  an  in  to  sin.      The  Lord 

Jesus  Christ  having  (liven  liis  life,  or  his 
blood,  a  ransom  for  them,  is   therefore, 
called   their  Redeemer.      Tl 
though  sufficient  to  redeem  all  men  from 
captivity,  avails  only  tor  the  redemption 
of  such   as  are   in  Christ,  and  walk  not 
the  ili  >li.  but  after  the  Spirit. 
Christ  is  called  our    paasover,  and    is 
said  to  he  sacrificed  torus  and  "as  Moses 
lifted  up  the  Berpent  in  the   wilderness, 
even  bo  must  the  Son  of  Man  be  lifted 
up;  that   whosoever   believeth    in    him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life." 
— John  3:1  1,15.  1  !■  nee,  in  allusion  to  the 
typical  meaning  of  the    biasen    Berpent, 
Isaiah  introduces  Christ  saying,   "Look 
unto  me  and  be  ve  sav,  d,  all  the   ends  of 
rtb."— Isa,  45:22. 
But  in  order  to  be  saved,  there    are 
prerequisites    to     bo     observed.        The 
prophet,  in  the  name  or  stead  of  Christ, 
gives  a  full    and  tree  invitation.     "Bo, 
ry  one  that  thirsteth,  Come  ye  to  the 
waters,"'  etc.     Consider,  first,  who  arc 
invited,   "Ho,  every  one."       Jews    and 
ii  and  low,  bond    and    free, 
rich  and  poor,  old  and  young 

iid.  the  necessary  qualification,  in 
order  to  in-uro  a  hearty  welcome.  "10 ve- 
ry one  thai  thirsteth  ;"  not  those  who 
see  no  need  of  Christ  and  Ids  righteous- 
ness. '"They  that  are  whole  need  not  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are  sick." — 
Luke  5:31.  The  convinced  and  humbled 
sinner  is  here  meant — they  must  be  thirs- 
ty and  then  they  are  welcome. 

Third,  Whither  they  are  invited.     "To 
the  waters," — to  Christ  ;  come  to  Christ, 
in  and  through  the  blessed  terms  of  bis 
gospel,  and   be   cleansed.      "Whosoever 
believeth  in  him  and  is  baptised  shall    be 
1.    — Mark  16:16.     Come  to  his  or- 
dinances    and    be     fed    and     refre.-hed. 
me,  buy.  and  eat."      Make  it  your 
own  on  Christ's  terms.     Come  ",  make  no 
delay  ;  here    is   a  free  invitation    and    a 
me;  make  no  excuse.   "Buy 
wine  and  milk  without  money  and  with- 
out   pii  "Wine,"     the     generous 
b<  art  reviving  comforts    brought   in    the 
■pel ;  pardon  of  .-in  and    peace    with 
Bod,             ;b   our  blessed  Savior;  "and 
milk,"  the  soul   nourishing  doctrines   of 
I  of  Christ.— 1  Pet  2:2. 
withstanding  this    general   invita- 
tion, and  rich  provi.-ion  made  to  come  to 
Chris',  in   and  through  obedience   to   bis 
Lb                    1,  many  .-till  reject  and  make 
uses,  a-  we  have  represented  to  us  in 
th                     of   the    marriage    feast— 
a.  l'l':]-]h.    So,  likewise,  in  the  gen- 
ii invitation  of  God  through  Cyrus,  to 
the  captive  Jews  in  Babylon,  he   - 
"Who  is  there    among    you  of  all    his 
his  <  rod  be  With  him. and 
him  go  up  to  Jerusalem,"  etc.     It 
wa.-  not  all  the  Jew-  to   whom  the    proc- 
.  message  of  joy  ; 
like  too  many    now   to   wh<  in    the  gospel 
good   tidings  of  great  joy  is 
claimed,  it  wa.-    1,   aid    and    received 

wiih  perfect  indifference. 


Many  of  the  Jews  had  become  BO  at- 
tached to  Babylon,  as  to  have  little  or  no 

desire    U)  return,   and  were  unwilling  to 
exchange  their  habitations,  inclinations. 

etc. .  for  the  uncertainties  t.o  them)  and 
trials  of  a  pilgrimage  to  Judea:  but  all 
Of  a  different  character,  who  were 
penitent  and  had  wept  in  secret  over  the 
desolations  of  their  country,  and  whose 
continual  song  and  prayer,  in  the  days  of 
their  exile  had  been.  "O  that  salvation 
for  Lsreal  would  come  out  of  /ion  ;  when 
Jehovah  bringcth  back  the  captives  of 
his  people,  then  shall  Jacob  rejoice,  and 
Israel  be  glad,"  were  filled  with  grati- 
tude and  joy,  as  expressed  in  the  126th 
Psalm.  "They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap 
in  joy." 

The  prophets  in  Babylon  were  com- 
manded to  -peak  comfortably  to  the  pen- 
itent Jews,  and  cry  unto  them  that  their 
iniquity  is  pardoned,  that  they  will  and 
have  received  of  the  Lord's  hands 
double  for  all  their  sins. — Isa.  40:1,2. 
And  to  remove  the  fears  of  the  people, 
they  were  ordered  to  assure  them  that  by 
whatever  road  they  should  return,  it 
would  be  made  commodious  for  their 
safe  passage  ;  "every  valley  shall  be  ex- 
alted, and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall 
be  made  low.  and  the  crooked  shall  be 
made  straight,  and  the  rough  places 
plain." 

By  these  images  the  prophets  inti- 
mated that  Cod  was  to  march  from  Baby- 
lon at  the  head  of  his  people,  to  protect 
them  during  their  journey,  and  to  bring 
them  safe  into  Judea.  "Ye  shall  not  go 
out  with  haste,  nor  go  by  flight ;  for  the 
Lord  will  go  before  you,  and  the  God  of 
Israel  will  be  your  reward." — Isaiah 
52:12. 

The  command  to  the  prophets  in  Baby- 
lon to  comfort  God's  people,  by  announc- 
ing that  their  sins  were  pardoned,  and 
that  they  were  soon  to  be  brought  back 
to  their  own  land,  was  a  command  to  the 
ministers  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  in  every 
age,  to  comfort  penitent  believers,  by  as- 
suring them  that  their  sins  shall  be  par- 
doned, and  that  Christ  will  bring  them 
safely  into  the  heavenly  country,  (of 
which  the  restoration  of  the  Jews  to  Ca- 
naan was  an  emblem  and  pledge,)  because 
be  hath  successfully  removed  all  ob-ta- 
clcs  out  of  their  way.  Hence,  to  the  be- 
liever in  Christ,  "all  the  promises  of 
God  are  in  Christ.  Yea,  and  amen." — 
2  Cor.  1:20. 

That  is,  they  are  sure  and  certain  on 
the  ground  of  his  merits  for  whose  sake 
alone  they  were  given  and  fulfilled. 
"Even  the  youths  shall  be  faint  and 
W<  ary,  and  the  young  men  shall  utterly 
fail  i  but  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord 
shall  renew  their  strength  ;  they  shall 
mount  up  with  wings  as  eagle-;  they 
shall  run,  and  not  be  We;.ry.  and  they 
shall  walk  and  not  faint."  — l'-a.  40: 
"For  the  mountains  shall  depart,  and 
the  hill.-  be  nmoved  ;  but  my  kindness 
shall  not  depart  from  thee,  neither  shall 
the  covenant  of  my  peace    be  removed, 


saith  the  Lord    that  hath  mercy  on  thee. 

O,  thou  afflicted,  tossed  with"  tempest, 
and  not  comforted,  behold,  I  will  lay  thy 
stone-  with  fair  colors ;  *  *  *  and  all 
thy  children  !■;•  taught  ol'  the  Lord  ;  and 
hall  be  the  p<  aee  of  thy  children. 
*  *  No  weapon  that  i<  formed  against 
thee    shall     prosper ;     and    every    tongue 

that  shall  rise  against  thee  in  judgment, 
thou  shalt  condemn.  This  is' the  heris 
tage  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord  and 
their  righteousness  is  of  me,  saith  the 
Lord."-  La.  54:H)-17. 
Welsh  Rnn,  Pa, 


Selected  lor  the  Companion. 
An  Incident. 

A  young  man  went  into  the  office  of 
one  of  the  largest  dry  goods  importing 
houses  in  New  York,  and  a.-ked  for  a 
situation.  lie  was  told  to  come  in 
again. 

<ioingdown  Broadway  that  same  af- 
ternoon, opposite  the  Astor  House,  an 
old  apple  woman,  trying  to  cross  the 
street,  was  struck  by  a  stage,  knocked 
down,  and  her  basket  of  apples  sent 
scattering  into  the  gutter. 

This  young  man  stepped  out  from  flie 
passing  crow),  helped  up  the  old  lady, 
put  her  apples  into  her  basket,  and  went 
on  his  way,  forgetting  the  incident. 

A\  hen  he  called  again  upon  the  im- 
porters, he  was  asked  to  name,  his  price, 
which  was  accepted  immediately,  and  he 
went  to  work. 

Nearly  a  year  afterwards,  he  was 
called  aside  one  day,  and  asked  if  he  re- 
membered assisting  an  old  apple  woman 
in  Broadway  to  pick  up  a  ba-ket  of  ap- 
plesJ^wid  much  to  his  surprise  learned 
why^^obtaincd  a  situation  when  more 
than  a  hundred  others  were  desiring  the 
same  place. 

Young  man,  how  little  you  know  who 
sees  you  do  an  act  of  kindness  I  The 
eyes  of  others  see  and  admire  what 
they  will  not  take  the  trouble  to  do 
themselves. 

M.  C.  Swezey. 

Selected  for  the  COMPANION. 
Lite, 

The  life  of  man.  bow  short !  The  poor 
pittance  of  seventy  years  is  not  worth  be- 
ing a  villain  for.  What  matters  it  if 
your  neighbor  lies  in  a  splendid  tomb? 
Sleep  you  with  innocence.  Look  behind 
you  through  the  track  of  time;  a  vast 
de-ert  lies  open  in  retrospect;  through 
this  have  your  fathers  journeyed  ;  wear- 
ied with  years  and  sorrow  they  sunk  from 
the  walks  of  man.  You  must  leave  them 
where  they  fall,  and  you  are  to  go  a  little 
farther,  where  you  will  find  eternal  rest. 
Whatever  you  may  have  to  encounter 
between  the  cradle  and  the  grave,  every 
moment  in  big  with  innumerable  events, 
which  c  mie  not  in  slow  succession,  but, 
bursting  forcibly  from  a  revolving  and 
unknown  cause,  fly  over  this  orb  with 
diversified  influence. 

Da.  Blair. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMFANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitok. 

Job's  Temptation. 

Now  there  was  a  day  when  the  sons  of 
God  came  to  present  themselves  before  the 
Lord,  and  Satan  came  also  auiODg  them. 

And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan,  Whence 
cometh  thou  ?  Then  Satan  answered  the 
Lord,  and  said,  From  eo'ug  to  and  fro  in 
the  earth,  and  from  walking  up  and  down  in 
it.— Job  1:0-7. 

By  these  passages  of  Scripture  it  is 
brought  plainly  before  us  that  Satan  was 
trying  to  lead  the  sens  of  God  from  the 
way  of  righteousness.  lie  believed  that 
God  had  built  an  hedge  about  Job,  see- 
ing that  Job  was  upright  in  all  his  ways, 
and  that  he  feared  God  and  eschewed 
evil  ;  and  he  thought  if  this  hedge  was 
taken  or  removed  from  about  him,  he 
would  curse  God  to  his  face.  God  then 
gave  Satan  power  to  afflict  Job. 

We  see  by  reading  the  Bible  that  Job 
was  a  man  of  great  wealth,  and  all  his 
wealth  was  stripped  from  l)im,  and  his 
sons  and  daughters  were  also  taken  from 
him.  The  devil  thought  now  that  he  had 
all  things  accomplished,  that  Job  would 
forsake  God  ;  but  we  see  he  was  disap- 
pointed, for  when  Job  heard  of  these 
sad  calamities  he  forgot  not  God,  I  ut 
gave  liim  praise.  "Then  Job  arose,  and 
rent  his  mantle,  and  shaved  his  head,  and 
fell  down  upon  the  ground,  and  wor- 
shipped, and  said.  Naked. come  I  out  of 
my  mother's  womb,  and  naked  shall  I  re- 
turn thither  :  the  Lord  gave,  and  the 
Lord  hath  taken  away.  Blessed  be  the 
name  of  the  Lord."— Job  1:20-21. 

We  see  by  this  that  Job  put  his  entire 
trust  in  the  Lord,  knowing  that  he^tus 
able  to  restore  all  things  ;  and  wWi; 
that  Satan  came  at  another  time  with 
the  sons  of  God,  and  about  the  same 
conversation  took  place  between  the  Lord 
and  Satan  as  on  the  previous  occasion. 
God  tells  Satan  that  his  servant  Job  still 
holdeth  fast  to  his  integrity,  although 
thou  movedst  me  against  him  to  destroy 
him  without  cause  ;  and  Satan  answered 
the  Lord  and  said,  "Skin  for  skin,  yea, 
all  that  a  man  hath  will  he  give  for  his 
life.  But  put  forth  thine  hand  now,  and 
touch  his  bone  and  his  flesh,  and  he  will 
curse  thee  to  thy  lace."  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  Satan,  Behold  lie  is  in  thine 
hand  ,  but  save  his  life. 

So  Satan  went  forth  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  smote  Job  with  sore 
boils,  from  the  sole  of  his  foot  unto  his 
crown;  and  and  he  took  him  a  potsherd 
to  scrape  himself  withal  ;  and  he  sat 
down  among  the  ashes-  We  see  that 
Job  humbles  himself  before  the  mighty 
hand  of  God,  knowing  that  within  him- 
self he  could  do  nothing.  lie  i'elt  his 
littleness  and  unworthiness  before  him, 
as  all  true  Christians  do,  knowing  that 
we  can  merit  no  good  things  of  ourselves. 
"Then  said  his  wife  unto  him,  Dost  thou 
still  retain  thine  integrity?  curse  God 
and  die." 

Here  we  sec  that  Satan  accomplished 


in  Job's  wife  what  he  hoped  to  in  Job. 
But  Satan  was  sadly  mistaken  in  Job. 
Li.-ten  to  the  answer  unto  his  wife  : 
"Thou  speakest  as  one  of  the  foolish  wo- 
men speaketh.  What !  shall  we  receive 
good  at  the  hand  of  God,  and  shall  we 
not  receive  evil?  In  all  this  did  not  Job 
sin  with  his  lips."  Mow,  brethren  and 
sisters  whom  I  love,  let  us  consider  how 
this  man  was  tempted,  how  he  was  afflict- 
ed, how  he  was  bereaved  of  all  his  child- 
ren and  all  that  was  near  and  dear  unto 
him  by  the  ties  of  nature,  and  how  he 
behaved  himseli'  toward  God.  We  are 
told  in  Divine  Writ  in  all  this  he  sinned 
not. 

Let  us  not  be  afraid  to  trust  God  when 
we  are  tempted,  when  wo  are  persecuted, 
when  we  are  forsaken  by  earthly  friends, 
but  let  us  recollect  we  have  an  advocate 
with  God  the  Father,  even  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous,  who  is  able  to  give  us 
grace  sufficient  for  all  these  if  we  put 
our  trust  in  him.  If  we  are  the  Lord's 
who  can  harm  us  ?  If  we  have  the  love 
of  God  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  and 
look  unto  him  in  every  time  of  need,  who 
can  separate  us  from  him  ?  Can  we  not 
exclaim,  like  good  old  Paul,  that  we  are 
persuaded  that  neither  death,  nor  life, 
nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 
nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord  ? 

Let  us  be  like  good  old  Job,  when  all 
things  seem  to  be  dark  around  us,  let  us 
humble  ourselves  before  the  mighty  hand 
of  God,  that  we  may  be  counted  worthy, 
and  like  Job  give  God  the  praise,  and  sin 
uot  with  our  lips. 

G.  W.  Annon. 

Thornton,  W.   Va. 


Hints  To  Seekers. 

1.  Do  not  be  troubled  because  your 
experiences  and  feelings  are  not  ex- 
actly like  those  of  your  converted 
friends,  or  like  those 'you  Lave  read 
of  in  biographies.  God  is  rich  in  the 
varieties  of  the  persons  he  creates, 
and  in  the  varieties  of  the  gifts  he 
bestows.  Some  souls  he  renews  sud- 
denly— some  gradually;  some  he 
open3  with  the  gentlest  touch  of  his 
love  ;  some  he  bursts  asunder  by 
arousing  judgments,  and  by  the  most 
painful  convictions  of  guilt.  Lydia 
and  Saul  of  Tarsus  were  converted 
very  differently,  yet  tbey  were  both 
converted  to  the  same  Savior  by  the 
same  Divine  Spirit.  God  no  more 
requires  you  to  pass  through  religious 
experiences  just  like  those  of  your 
friend,  Mr.  A.,  or  your  neighbor,  Mrs. 
B.,  than  he  requires  you  to  look  like 
those  persons,  or  to  clress  like  them. 
He  commands  you  to  repent  of  your 


own  individual  sius,  and  to  believe  ou 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Are  you  do- 
ing this  ? 

2.  Do  not  delay  your  prompt  sub- 
mission to  Christ  in  idle  waiting  for 
"more  feeling."  It  is  the  devil's  suare 
that  you  cannot  obey  God  until  your 
sensibilities  have  been  more  moved, 
or  until  you  have  wept  or  sorrowed 
to  a  given  amount.  God's  word  says 
nothing  about  feeling  ;  but  it  makes 
everything  of  faith,.  It  does  not  say, 
weep  and  be  saved  ;  it  says,  Believe 
and  be  saved  !  Nor  can  any  one  feel 
sure  that  he  is  believing  on  Jesus  un- 
til he  has  begun  to  obey  him.  Some 
persons  are  almost  entirely  wrought 
upon  through  the  conscience  and  the 
will,  and  they  decide  for  Christ  as 
calmly  as  they  decide  to  make  a  busi- 
ness contractor  tago  upon  a  journey. 
An  intelligent  lady  complained  to  me 
lately  that  she  had  "no  such  feelings 
as  she  expected  or  hoped  for  ;"  but 
when  I  found  her  to  be  hungry  for 
the  Word  and  the  place  of  prayer, 
and  busying  herself  in  doing  good,  I 
saw  that  she  had  been  changed  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  into  a  different  wo- 
man from  before.  The  longer  I  labor 
for  souls,  the  less  I  care  to  see  inquir- 
ers weep,  and  the  more  I  care  to  see 
them  renouncing  sin  and  obeying 
Christ. 

3.  Do  not  be  disheartened  because 
you  do  not  find  immediate  peace  and 
joy.  It  is  not  really  peace  or  joy 
that  you  should  be  after  ;  it  should  be 
a  cure.  When  your  soul  is  cured  by 
Christ,  it  is  very  likely  that  the  sweet 
joy  of  feeling  that  you  are  a  healed 
man  will  steal  in,  as  the  thrill  of  re- 
turning life  stole  through  the  veins  of 
Jairue'  daughter.  The  sufferer  from 
a  painful  tumor  is  not  likely  to  have 
much  comfort  until  the  tumor  is  out. 
You  must  let  Christ  cut  just  where  he 
likes  in  his  wise  surgery  of  love;  you 
must  let  him  lay  on  you  just  such 
crosses  as  you  ought  to  carry.  Do 
not  be  troubling  the  Master  with  im- 
patient questions,  "Lord,  when  am  I 
going  to  feel  happy  V  or  "Lord,  why 
does  not  my  heart  stop  aching?" 
Be  sure  that  you  have  quit  your  nets 
to  follow  him  ;  be  sure  that  you  have 
taken  a  disciple's  place,  and  are  car- 
rying a  disciple's  cross,  and  are  hon- 
estly striving  to  do  the  Master's  will  ; 
be  sure  that  you  have  given  your- 
self to  him,  and  all  in  good  time  he 
will  fulfd  to  you  the  delightful  prom- 
ise, "My  peace  I  give  unto  you." — 
Rev.  T,  L.  Cuyler,  in  Evangelist. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


D68 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

G 0 SP E  L  VI SI T  o R . 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  June  9,  1874, 
Our  Annual  .laet'tlinj    ol  1ST  I. 

Our  groat  Annual  gathering  ol'  broth- 
im  almost  ail  parts  oi  the  Broth- 
erhood,  was  one  of  interest  to  those  who 
enjoyed  its  social  enjoyments,  and  to 
those  who  participated  in  it-  labors.  It 
was  mark(  .1  with  do  particular  occurrence 
to  make  it  different  to  what   such  meet- 

tsually  are-  It  is  tiuo,  u  was  held 
Bomewhat  differently  to  what  our  An- 
nual Councils  have  been  held  the  last  few 

:  the  brethren  of  the  locality  in 
which  it  was  held,  having  made  a  request 
of  the  Annual  Meeting  of  I87S,  for  the 
privilege  of  having  preaching  at  the 
I  lace  of  the  meeting,  it  was  granted  and 
preparations  were  made  for  preaching. 
There  was  preaching  at  three  places,  in 
the  tent,  in  the  barn  and  at  the  house. 
This  was  on  the  Lord's  day.  The  multi- 
tude assembled  was  large.  It  was  put 
down  at  not  less  than  ten  thousand.  And 
though  some  of  the  Suites,  especially 
Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  were  not 
represented  by  as  many  brethren  and 
as  they  commonly  are  at  our  An- 
nual Meeting,  still  the  number  of  mem- 
bora  prosent  was  very  largo,  probably  not 
lean  than  three  thousand,  and  perhaps 
more.  We  think  the  number  of  mem- 
bers present  was  larger  than  common. 
We    i  with     a    gentleman    on 

day,  and  in  referring  to  the  num- 
ber of  members,  he  related  what  he  once 

.  a  Methodist  minister  say.  The 
minister  was  Mr.  Cartright,  a  man  noted 
lor  his  eccentricity  and  the  bluntness  of 
the  language  lie  freipuently  used.  Mr. 
Cartright,  in  referring  to  our  fraternity, 
with  the  design  apparently  of  speaking 
reproachfully  rather  than  honorably  of  it, 
and  to  make  the  impression  tint  we  were 

rein  number,  said  we   "were  sown 

thinly  and  came  up  badly."     Alluding  to 

wing  of  seed.     The  gentleman  who 

1  the  circumstance,  observed  it  Mr. 

Cartright  was  present,  he  would  probably 

have  a  different   idea  in   regard   te  the 

number  of  our  fraternity. 

The   accommodations  for  holding   the 

ing  were  very  good.     The  large  tent 
N  the    Occasion,  was    tWO   hundred 

and  ten  feet  long.    This  was  attached  to 


the  barn  on  the  south,  and  at  the  north 
end  of  it  there  was  a  large  shod  for 
cooking  purposes'.  And  the  barn,  the 
tent  and  the  .lied  afforded  ample  room 
for  the  occasion.    The  tent  was  divided 

into  two  apartments,  one  for  the  council, 
ami  the  other  for  a  dining  hall. 

The  Railroad  accommodations  were 
excellent.  The  place  of  meeting  was 
about  two  hundred  yards  lVoni  the  Rail- 
road. And  to  accommodate  the  meeting, 
the  Company  made  a  temporary  station, 
calling  it  Filbruns  Station.  Here  all  the 
trains  stopped  during  the  meeting. 
There  was  also  a  temporary  Telegraph 
Office  connected  with  the  station.  And 
from  the  station  to  the  meeting,  there 
was  a  plank  walk  made  to  guard  against 
mud  in  case  it  should  rain.  In  short,  the 
arrangements  were  wisely  made  by  the 
brethren,  and  all  done  by  them  that  well 
could  be  done  to  promote  the  comfort  of 
those  attending  the  meeting.  And  their 
labor  was  appreciated,  at  least  by  many, 
and  the  results  of  it  enjoyed. 

The  amount  of  business  before  the 
Council  was  not  as  great  as  it  sometimes 
is,  though  there  was  considerable  to  do. 
The  minutes  will  show  the  character  of 
the  business  acted  upon.  There  were 
some  matters  of  importance  before  the 
Council.  And  there  were  some  things 
the.  meeting  thought  it  best  not  to  con- 
sider, and  laid  them  by  without  spending 
any  time  upon  them.  It  is  very  desira- 
ble that  a  little  more  discretion  should  be 
used  both  by  individual  churches  and  by 
District  Meetings,  and  that  all  questions 
that  can  possibly  be  settled  in  those 
bodies  be  there  settled,  that  no  questions 
would  come  before  the  Annual  Council, 
but  what  would  possess  a  sufficient  degree 
of  importance  to  make  them  deserving  of 
the  consideration  of  that  body,  and  none 
but  what  would  possess  a  character  mak- 
ing it  proper  to  discuss  them  before  the 
mixed  congregation  before  which  our 
business  is  done  in  Annual  Council. 

The  spirit  of  the  meeting  though  not 
in  every  respect  the  most  Christ-like  or 
most  iu  accordance- with  the  meek  and 
charitable  principles  of  our  profession, 
still  il  was  good,  and  there  was  much 
brotherly  love  and  forbearance  manifest* 
ed.  There  were  but  few,  if  any,  wounds 
made  by  unkind  words.  But  while  we 
are  glad  the  spirit  of  our  blessed  and 
divine  Christianity  seemed  to  prevail  as 
much  as  it  did,  we  deeply  feel  the  neces- 


sity of  a  further  improvement  among  us 
in  the  interchanging  of  opinion.-,  and  sen- 
timents at  our  Annual  Meeting,  and  in- 
deed at  all  our  council  meetings,  and 
that  we  should  show  more  brotherly  love, 
which  is  such  a  prominent  characteristic 
of  our  fraternity,  and  observe  more 
praetically  the  apostolic  admonition, 
"Let  your  speech  be  always  with  grace, 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know 
how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man." 
Ami  we  hope  we  all  will  feel  the  need  of 
this  improvement,  and  that  we  will  labor 
prayerfully  to  bring  it  about. 

The  labors  of  the  meeting  will  in  due 
time  come  before  the  Brotherhood,  and 
we  hope  there  will  be  acquiescence  in 
them.  A  little  more  time  and  delibera- 
tion might  have  brought  the  brethren  to 
somewhat  different  conclusions  upon 
some  points,  but  i ho  best  was  done  that 
well  could  be  under  the  circumstances 
and  we  hope  the  labors  of  the  brethren 
will  be  accepted,  and  judiciously  applied 
as  occasions  may  call  for.  There  was 
evidently  a  very  gcueral  desire  among  the 
brethren  to  have  not  only  a  very  full  re- 
port of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting, 
but  also  the  names  of  the  brethren  who 
express  their  views  in  the  Council,  given 
in  connection  with  their  remarks.  And 
we  are  sorry  that  some  brethren  thought 
otherwise.  We  regret  this  the  more 
when  lookinjr  at  the  Report  now  before 
us,  and/thinking  it  would  be  more  intelli- 
gible and  satisfactory  if  each  speaker's 
name  was  given  with  his  remarks.  But 
as  some  brethren  could  not  sec  the  pro- 
priety of  this,  and  did  not  want  to  have 
it  so,  those  who  much  desired  it,  in  love 
and  forbearance  yielded.  They  will  have 
their  reward — now,  in  the  consciousness 
of  having,  for  the  sake  of  peace  and  love, 
sacrificed  their  own  opinions — hereafter, 
we  trust,  in  having  their  wishes  gratified. 
We  hope  the  Report  as  it  goes  out  will 
give  very  good  satisfaction.  We  will  do 
the  best  we  can  to  make  it  do  so.  We 
have  some  of  it  now  before  us,  aud  wc 
are  pleased  with  its  correctness.  Wc 
will  commence  the  publishing  of  it  next 
week.  We  could  not  well  begin  it  this 
week.  It  is  understood,  wc  presume, 
from  what  we  have  already  said,  that  the 
meeting  did  not  grant  the  privilege  of 
giving  the  speakers'  names  in  the  Re- 
port. 

Now,  brethren,  as  the  Annual  Meeting 
has  performed  its  work  for  the  peace  and 
purity,  and  prosperity  ol  the  Brother- 
hood, let  us  all  labor  in  our  respective 
callings,  and  individual  characters  to  do 
the  same,  "that  we  may  be  a  spiritual 
house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ." 


364 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESP 


DENCS. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Broiherhoed.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  Oe.t  only. 

Congratulatory. 

Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord  Jesus  : 
As  Editor  and  Publisher  of  a  small 
sheet,  by  which  I  deem  it  my  duty  to 
do  all  in  my  power  to  bring  about  a 
better  feeling  between  various  denom- 
inations of  people,  and  believing 
peace  and  harmony  to  be  essential  to 
salvation,  I  much  deplore  that  man 
is  so  prone  to  hate  fellow  travelers, 
who  do  not  fully  agree  on  all  points 
of  doctrine  with  themselves,  yet,  am 
able  only  to  do  a  very  small  amount 
in  that  direction  ;  still,  confident  that, 
by  the  aid  of  my  Lord  and  Master, 
in  whose  name  I  have  bowed  my 
knees  in  what  I  have  been  taught  to 
be  baptism,  yet  differing  in  form  from 
that  of  many  other  forms,  my  efforts 
have  thus  far  not  been  entirely  in 
vain. 

Not  wishing  to  intrude  upon  any 
one's  patience,  nor  to  occupy  much 
space  in  the  columns  of  a  paper  so 
friendly  as  to  insert  my  prospectus  so 
repeatedly,  I  will  not  at  this  time 
venture  into  details,  but,  aware  that 
many  of  the  brethren  who  read  the 
Companion  might  also  read "  the 
Weaponless  Watcher,  with  propri- 
ety and  communicate  through  the 
columns  thereof,  I  extend  a  hearty 
welcome. 

May  the  Lord  grant  us  all  a  more 
similar  faith,  but  more  especially, 
more  and  more  hope,  and  most  of  all 
that  charity  and  forbearance  with  one 
another  which  the  elder  brother  and 
apostle  John  recorded  that  the  Lord 
said  unto  his  disciples  immediately 
before  his  suffering,  namely  :  "A  new 
commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another;  as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another. 
By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye 
are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one 
to  another."  John  13:  34,33. 

Samuel  Ernst. 

Lancaster, Pa. 

Be  ye  R«a«Iy. 

"Therefore  be  ye  aiso  ready  :  for  in  bucIi 
an  hour  as  ye  think  not    ihe    Son    cf   man 
■coraeth."  Matt.  21  :  44. 

The  above  was  suggested  to  my 
mind  on  hearing  that  one  of  my  ac- 
quaintances had  suddenly  been  called 


to  that  bright  home  where  we  may 
all  hope  to  meet  again,  if  we  are  faith- 
ful. She  was  sick  but  a  few  days. 
Her  mother  was  very  sick  at  the  time, 
and  as  her  sister  was  a  cripple,  she 
had  to  attend  to  the  wants  of  her 
mother,  and  had  all  the  household 
duties  to  perform.  It  appears  that 
at  the  last  thunder-storm  we  had  she 
received  such  a  shock  that  she  never 
got  over  it. 

Her  grand-mother  is  staying  with 
them.  She  is  about  eighty-two  years 
of  age.  The  family  is  very  poor,  con- 
sequently this  is  a  hard  blow  on  them. 

This  reminds  me  of  the  great  duty 
in  which  we  are  involved.  We  should 
all  be  prepared  to  die  at  any  time. 
If  we  serve  the  Lord  here  on  earth 
and  keep  his  commandments, 

In  Heaven's  bright  and  flowery  plain, 
May  we  all  hop^  to  meet  again. 

Adaline  Hchp. 
Waukee,  Iowa. 

Don't  Fret. 

What  would  you  think  if  a  man, 
who  had  received  from  a  relative  a 
keg  containing  ten  thousand  dollars 
in  gold  as  a  gift,  should  lament  be- 
cause a  stave  of  the  keg  was  broken 
or  a  hoop  lost,  and  thus  inake  him- 
self and  hi3  family  unhappy  ?  Just  as 
foolish  is  it  for  a  christian  to  mourn 
about  earthly  things,  when  he  is 
heir  to  a  throne  and  joint  heir  with 
Jesus  Christ.  When  every  thing  is 
working  for  his  good,  even  the  lost 
hoop  or  broken  stave,  all  is  working 
day  and  night  like  money  at  interest. 
Oh  !  for  an  increase  of  faith  in  God's 
providence.  If  not  a  sparrow  falls  to 
the  ground  without  his  notice,  how 
much  more  will  be  watch  over  you  ? 
Australia  gold,  California  gold,  or 
Guiuea  gold  may  be  stolen,  but  the 
fine  gold  tried  in  the  fire  from  the 
mint  of  Heaven  never  grow3  dim  nor 
can  it  be  lost. 

Martha  R.  Mitchell. 

Waukee,  Ioica. 


The  Oversight. 

A  Bishop  of  the  flock  of  whose 
souls  Christ  is  the  Bishop  is  certain- 
ly a  whole  man  in  Christ  Jesus  if 
tlft?re  are  any  such  in  the  world. 
When  the  Lord  stauds  at  the  door  of 
the  Church  and  calls  for  men  to  come 
in,  saying:  "Quarter  of  a  man  come 
in,"  he  does  not  want  him  for  an 
overseer  of  the  flock.  When  he  says, 
"half  of  a  man  come  in,"  he   assigns 


to  him  a  responsible  position  and 
gives  to  him  a  noble  work  to  perform, 
but  not  of  overseeing  the  whole  flock. 
But  when  he  says,  "Whole  man  come 
in,"  he  assigns  to  him  the  Bishop- 
rick,  which  he  accepts  and  fulfills 
with  his  personal  magnetic  influence 
washed  in  the  blood  of  Christ. 

To  be  born  into  the  world,  into  the 
church  and  to  fill  the  office  of  a  Bish- 
op in  the  Church,  with  an  acceptable 
degree  of  proficiency  in  the  courts  of 
heaven,  are  things  which  do  not  tran- 
spire easily,  incidentally,  or  sudden- 
ly ;  at  least,  when  contemplated  or 
experienced  by  humanity. 

J.  B.  G. 

Mt.  Union. 


Au  Appeal  to  the  Brethren. 

April  28th,  1874. 
Dear  Brother  Quinter: 

I  have  again  concluded  to 
write  a  letter  to  you.  I  wrote  you  on  the 
first  of  February  last,  an  appeal  to  the 
brethren  to  be  published,  but  as  it  has 
never  appeared,  I  have  concluded  you 
never  received  it. 

I  received  five  dollars  from  brother 
Karnp.  of  Iowa,  on  the  last  day  of  Janu- 
ary, which  was  thankfully  received ;  for 
it  found  us  in  much  need  of  help. 

The  poor  crops  of  last  year  has  caused 
hard  times  here,  and  money  is  scarcer 
than  I  ever  knew  it  to  be  in  this  section. 
If  I  could  only  see  I  would  not  mind  the 
hard  times  ;  but  I  am  entirely  blind,  and 
my  wife  is  blind  in  one  eye  and  very 
feeble,  and  my  two  children  are  too  small 
to  do  much.  Poverty  forces  me  to  make 
this  appeal  to  my  brethren  and  sisters 
for  help. 

We  are  in  need  of  clothing  and  shoes. 
I  think  small  sums  would  come  safe  by 
mail  in  a  letter,  or  post  office  order.  If 
an  order  is  sent  MarionviHe,  Liwrence 
County,  Mo.,  would  be  the  address;  if 
sent  in  a  letter,  Long's  Mill,  Stone  Co., 
Mo.,  will  be  the  address. 

I  received  a  letter  from  brother  Tyson, 
of  Pennsylvania,  inquiring  about  our 
welfare.  I  addressed  him  through  the 
Companion  and  Visitor,  and  then  ad- 
dressed him  individually,  but  I  can  not 
see  any  account  of  either  in  my  paper  ; 
perhaps  he  never  got  my  letters. 

We  are  here  destitute  of  the  society  of 
our  brethren — none  of  them  near  us.  I 
would  be  so  glad  it  there  was  a  church 
close  to  us.  All  the  preaching  I  get  to 
hear  is  through  the  Companion  and  Vis- 
itor. It  is  a  feast  to  my  soul  to  hear  of 
the  good  meetings  in  other  places,  and  it 
does  me  much  good  to  hear  from  all  my 
dear  brethren.  If  I  can  not  be  with 
them  in  person,  my  heart  is  with  them, 
and  I  hope  ere  long  to  meet  you  all 
where  sickness  and  sorrow,  pain  and 
death  are  felt  and  feared  no  more.     1  de- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COSFEL  VISITOR. 


865 


sire  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  all  my 
brethren. 
Please  publish  tins,  as  F  desire  to  ad- 
all  the  brethren  through  the  med- 
ium of  your  paper.  I  wish  some  of  our 
preachers  would  move  to  this  part  ol'  the 
country  and  st;irt  a  church  in  t'.is  neigh- 
borhood. 1  desire  very  much  to  hear 
Bome  good  preaobing  once  more,  ami 
would  like  to  live  the  remainder  of  my 
days  among  brethren. 

fours  in  love. 

A.  •!.  (\\nn:NTER. 


Churrh  Xews, 

May  lhli,  1874 
npanion  and  Visitor: 

I  will  now  pen  you  n  few 
lines  which  1  desire  to  have  published. 

^  e  have  had  a  series  of  meetings  hero 
in  our  District. — White  Oak,  Lancaster 
County.  Pennsylvania, — and  the  result  is 
very  good.  There  were  between  thirty 
and  forty  sinners  brought  to  a  stand  still 
on  the  old  road,  and  turni  d  into  the  new 
road  that  leads  to  God  and  qui-  Father  in 
en. 

On  last  Sunday  there  were  two  baptiz- 
ed, and  to-day  being  Ascension  Day,  we 
had  meeting  at  Manheim  and  at  Krcid- 
er's  meeting  houses.  The  daj  was  oice, 
clear  and  warm  ;  and  the  people  came 
from  all  parts  of  the  county,  as  did  also 
the  ministering  brethren.  Brother  Hol- 
linger,  of  Dauphin  County,  was  with  us. 
And  the  meeting  house  soon  filled  to  iUs 
greatest  capacity. 

There  was  then  arrangements  made  for 
preaching  in  the  woods,  and  a  large  con- 
con:  gathered  at  the 
place  designated, jwhere  brother  Samuel 
pleached  in  "the  English  language, 
ie  attentive  audience. 

Brother  Ja©  b  Rider  opened  services 
in  the  meeting  house  by  selecting  as  his 
text  the  first  chapter  of  Acts.  lie  was 
followed  by  brethren  Hollinger,  Hurley 
and  others.  After  the  meeting  was  over. 
and  after    dinner,   the   people   gathered 

lin  to  the  house  of  brother  Peter  Sel- 
lar,  where  the  rite  of  baptism  was  ad- 
ministered to  thirteen  brethren  and  fif- 
teen sisters,  making  a  total  of  twenty- 
eight.  The  baptism  was  conducted  by 
hruther  John  Gibble  and  brother  John 
N    wcomer. 

After  baptism,  and  on  our  way  back 
to  the  house,  the  brethren  sang  the  lid- 
lowing  hymn, 

Children  of  the  Heavenly  King,    . 
As  you  journey  B«  ect'y  sintr. 

I  will  let  you    and  the   reader*    know  I 

'>ne  of  th':  number  baptized,  and  1 

ask  the  prayeis  of  }ou  all,  brethren   and 

that  we    may,  by   the    grace   of 

!.  m-ikc  our  way  straight  that  lead.s  to 

ii  high. 

Your-  truly, 

Damp  W.  G  kahili.. 


Vruuti  River  Church. 

Max  17th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  mul  Visitor; 

Perhi  ps  the  Broth  rhood 
would  like  to  hear  from  our  aim  of  the 
church.  Y\'o  arc  scattered  aloi 
near  the  river  the  distance  of  twenty  five 
miles.  Brother  J.  S.  Mohler  is  our  .min- 
ister, and  is  very  able  for  the  practice  he 
has  had. 

The  Distriot  Council  was  held  with  us 
this  year.  It  was  very  gratifying  to  see 
tie  pleasantness  manifested   by  all,  and 

we  think  much  good  was  done  among  US 
by  two  meetings  held  on  Sunday  by 
brethren  from  a  distance.  The  feeling  by 
all  is  very  good,  and  we  feel  to  rejoice  that, 
such  is  ih.'  case. 

Brother  Edward  Trotter  was  buried 
this  morning  at  ten  o'clock.  He  had 
two  spasms  near  noon  on  Friday,  ami 
Was  unconscious  until  he  died, -Saturday 
morning,  lie  had  been  sorely  afflicted 
the  last  few  years  with  a  severe  pain  in 
bis  head,  but  wc  hope  that  his  troubles 
are  over.  Circumstances  did  not  admit 
of  a  funeral  discourse  at  present 
Your&  in  love, 

Jasper.  N.  Terry. 

li<  nry  County,  Mo. 


District  Jleetiug. 


'  of  the  District  Meeting  of  North- 
western Ohio. 

Mat  2nd,  1S74. 
According  to  arrangements  said    meet- 
mvened    on   the,    2nd  in.-t.,    at   the 
Brethren's  Church  at  Sugar  Creek,  near 
Lima,  Ohio. 

The  meeting  was  opened  by  brother  J. 
P.  Ebersole,  after  which  the  15th chapter 
of  Acts  was  read  by  the  writer.  Follow- 
ing that,  the  object  of  the  meeting  was 
briefly  stated  by  brother  D.  Brower. 

There  are  nineteen  congregations  com- 
posing this  District,  all  of  which,  save 
one,  were  represented  at  this  meeting. 
In  addition  to  the  delegates  from  each 
Branch,  they  were  accompanied  by  quite 
a  number  of  other  members,  which  ren- 
dered the  meeting  a  full  one  and  of  some 
interest,  besides  the  vicinity  in  which 
the  meeting  was  held,  is  thickly  - 
with  the  comfortable  homes  of  our  be- 
loved brethren,  all  of  whom  seemed  to 
DO  pains  to  render  all  as  comfort- 
able as  possible. 

Brother  1'.  Brower  is  Elder  in  charge, 
ail.  d  by  the  a  jsistant  eldership  of  brol her 
Daniel  .Miller.  Under  their  care'  they 
have  a  very  bumble  and  zealous  corps 
of  laboring  brethren.  May  the  Lord 
rve  their  humility  and  zeal,  for  of 
ibis  class  alone  will  those  be  who  stand 
acquitted  at  the  coming  tribunal  of  Je- 
hovah. There  was  nothing  of  very 
marked  interest  brought  before  this 
tie  •  ting. 

The  first  <|-iery  of  much  importance 
was  relative  to  the  propriety  of  brethren 


Calling  for  aid.  through  our  periodicals,  in 

building  churches,  and  in  alleviating  tho 
of  brethren  occasioned  by  fire? 

It  was  considered  that   such  a  practice 
should  tee  be    encouraged  ;  not  because 
help  is  nol  needed,  but  because 

First,  Calls  in  this  way  are  too  general 
and  thus  fail  to  be  responded  to. 

Second,  They  have  beoomeso  frequent 
that  they  fail  to  make  the  impression 
thee  Bhould. 

Third,  The  Annual  .Meeting,  as  far 
as  17ss.  provides  that  brethren  in  want. 
shall  nut  go  from  church  to  church,  nor 
from  bouse  to  house,  to  collect  alms,  but 
shall  first  apply  to  the  congregation  in 
which  the  want  exists  ;  if  not,  relieved  a 
written  .application  is  to  be  made  to  the 
next  congregation  anfl  so  on,  until  the 
desired  help  is  obtained. 

It  was  thought  best  by  the  brethren 
that  the  calls  aliuded  to  should  be  gov- 
erned by  the  above  and  similar  decisions 
of  the  Annual  Meeting. 

The  wants  of  our  Russian  Mcnnonite 
brethren  was  also  considered,  and  met 
with  a  unanimous  response. 

The  delegates  act  in  collecting  in  their 
respective  congregations ;  while  to  bro- 
ther Brower  was  assigned  the  labor  of 
collecting   for  tho  District. 

This  call  should  certainly  receive  the 
prompt  attention  of  the  Brotherhood. 
'fhe  meeting  was  also  visited  by  the  en- 
terprise of  home  missionary  appeal. 

Arrangement 3  were  effected  to  have  a 
colony  of  members  in  Mercer  County  vis- 
ited once  a  month  by  different  minister- 
ing brethren  ;  but  the  subject  in  general 
did  not  receive  the  attention  that  its 
merits  demanded. 

There  is  a  particular  disposition  among 
our  brethren  to  emigrate,  colonize  and 
settle  together.  This  is  a  very  desirable 
trait,  yet,  when  exee--:ive,  may  prove  not 
at  all  times  (he  best.  Ministering  breth- 
ren, when  seeking  homes,  should,  wo 
think,  seek  them  where  they  find  tho 
tender  lambs  of  the  fold  without  a  shep- 
herd, and  there  erect  the  ensign  of  the 
Redeemer.  The  habit  of  ministering 
brethren  moving  into  congregations 
where  circumstances  do  not  sufficiently 
invite  them  to  do  so,  docs  not  unfre- 
quently  result  unfavorably  to  the  interest 
of  the  work. 

The  last  business  of  the  meeting  was 
to  select  two  delegates  to  send  to  the 
Annual  Meeting.  Brother  Brower  an- 
nounced that  tlie  extreme  illness  of  his 
wife  forbade  him  leaving  home.  Breth- 
ren '3,  P.  Ebersole  and  John  Briilhart 
were  chosen ;  the  former  as  committee- 
man, and  the  latter  to  represent  the 
District. 

While    this   work    was    in    progress    a 
nger  came   with    two   items   of  sad 
one  for  brother  Brower,  that 
his  wife,  it  was  thought,  was   dying,  and 
b   r  for  the  writer,  that  sister  Snid- 
er, whom  we  had  anointed    the    evening 
before  we  left,  had  fallen  asleep  in  death. 
Wc  immediately  turned  our  steps  home- 


366 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


ward  deeply  impressed  with  the  church's 
present  great  loss  and  her  f'ulure  gain. 
When  we  arrived  at  the  occasion  of  the 
funeral  service  we  found  one  of  t'ie  largest 
gatherings  of  the  kind  we  ever  attended. 
We  improved  the  occasion  from  the 
words,  "Man  goeth  to  his  long  home." 

I.  J.  HOSENREUGER. 
Gilboa,  Oldo. 


Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


On  the  20th  of  June,  iu  the  Fawn  River 
congregation,  La  Grange  county,  Indiana. 
The  meeting  will  be  in  the  new  meeting- 
house, 7  miles  east  of  Lima. 

In  Pony  Creek  church,  Brown  county, 
Kansas,  on  the  premises  occupied  by  brother 
W.  B.  Price,  on  the  27th  and  28t.h  of  Juno 
next. 

In  the  Sandy  church  on  the  llth  of  June, 
one  and  one-half  miles  south  of  North 
Georgetown. 

Those  coming  on  the  car&  will  stop  off  at 
Homeworth,  and  inform  brother  David 
Thomas  in  time. 

In  the  Beaver  Dam  congregation,  Kos- 
ciusko couuty,  Indiana,  at  the  house  of 
brother  Aaron  Brower,  2  miles  south  of  Se- 
vastopol, on  the  2l6t  of  June,  commencing 
at  ten  o'clock. 

In  the  Santa  Fe  church,  Miami  Co.,  Ind., 
on  the  llth  of  June,.in  their  Meeting-house, 
two  miles  east  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  six  miles 
south  of  Peru. 

At  the  house  of  Geo.  Dilling,  five  miles 
east  of  Urtana,  Ills.,  on  the  20th  of  June, 
commencing:  at  10  o'clock.  Mayview,  on  the 
I.  B..  &  W.  R.  R.,  the  nearest  station. 

On  Sunday,  June  31st,  1874,  in  the  Swan 
Creek  Church,  Fulton  County,  Ohio,  at  the 
house  of  friend  Daniel  Eberly ,  three  and  one 
half  miles  southwest  of  D".lta,  and  four  and 
one-half  milts  east  of  Wauseon. 

On  the  14th  and  15' h  of  June,  in  the  Wood- 
land Church,  B*rry  County,  Michigan,  at 
brother  Isaac  Smith's,  six  and  oue-hal  f  miles 
northwest  of  Nashville. 

In  the  Elkliek  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  on  the  20th  of  June,  commencing  at  3 
o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Shade  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  18th  of  June,  commenc- 
ing at  10  o'clock. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  Tenmlle  congregation,  Washington 
county.  Pa.,  April  18;h,  1874,  our  esteemed 
young  friend,  Horace  Biddle  Letuerman, 
son  of  brother  Q  M.  and  sister  J.  B.  Eether- 
man,  aged  21  years,  8  months  and  25  days. 

His  disease  was  pronounced  by  some  phys- 
icians, spinal  meningitis,  producing 
paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities.  He 
lay  one  hundred  days  unable  to  turn  himself 
or  raise  himself  up.  Never  did  I  witness 
more  patience  in  allliction  than  was  shown 
by  Biddle.  lie  was  never  heard  to  murmur 
ii  all  that  long  time  of  tunering.  May  God 
comfort  the  bereft  family.     His  funeral  pro- 


cession was  thought  to  be  the  largest  ever 
seen  in  the  county.  Funeral  sermon  by  the 
writer  from  these  words  :  "The  youth  shall 
faint  and  grow  weary,  and  the  young  men 
shall  utterly  fall,  but  they  that  wait  upon 
the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength,  they 
shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles,  they 
shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  they  shall  walk 
and  not  faint." 

John  Wise. 

In  the  Backcrcek  church,  Franklin  county 
Pa.,  sister,  consort  of  brother  Abram  Phiel, 
March  25th,  1S74,  aged  61  years,  9  months 
and  2  days. 

John  Zuck. 

Near  Orrville,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  April 
23d,  from  brain  BlPction,  Holland  Mead 
Hukst,  aged  1  year,  5  months  and  19  days. 
His  body  was  buried  at  the  Paradise  Meet- 
ing house.  Funeral  improved  by  the  Breth- 
ren. 

Also  in  the  Chippewa  church,  Wayne  co., 
Ohio,  April  18'h,  with  brain  fever,  brother 
Emanuel  Yodek,  aged  62  years  and  12 
days. 

He  leaves  a  widow  and  eight  children  to 
mourn  their  loss  of  a  kind  husbr.nd  and 
father,  but  we  hope  that  their  loss  is  his 
great  gain.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by 
the  Brethren. 

Near  Smithville,  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
April  9th,  with  dropsy,  Fanny  Hartzler, 
aged  70  years,  4  months  and  20  days. 

This  old  mother  was  also  a  very  consistent 
member  of  the  Ornish  church  ;  she  was  very 
faithful  in  the  worship  of  God.  When  she 
could  no  longer  go  to  their  meetings  she 
would  have  their  ministers  to  preach  at  her 
house.  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness  for  they  shall  be 
filled.  Funeral  improved  by  J.  K.  Yoder 
Ornish  minister,  and  the  writer. 

J.  B. Shoemaker. 

In  Lagrange  county,  Indiana,  May  12th, 
Mary,  daughter  of  brother  Henry  and  fister 
Elizabeth  Rock,  aged  22  years,  0  months  and 
19  days. 

Funeral  services  by  the  Brethren.  Death 
seemingly  came  very  unexpectedly  to  her. 
May  this  be  a  solemn  warning  to  the  living 
to  prepare  for  death,  and  may  we  all  realize 
the  awful  condition  of  the  death  of  sinners. 
Isaiah  Hornbr. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

In  the  Paintcrcreek  church,  Miami  county 
Ohio,  on  the  20th  day  of  February  1874, 
Frederick  TobIas,  aged  41  years,  7  months 
and  21  days. 

He  leaves  a  widow  and  seven  children  to 
mourn  bis  untimely  death,  which  he  brought 
on  himself  by  deliberately  sending  the  con- 
tents of  a  pistol  through  his  brain.  In  this 
condition  he  dragged  out  a  pitiable  existence 
for  seventy-two  hours.    Cause  unknown. 

Funeral  service  by  the  writer  from  2  Cor. 
4:8-9,  selected  by  the  widow. 

Jesse  Stutsman. 

Elvin,  son  of  P.  S.  and  Elizabeth  Ihrig, 
and  grand-child  of  brother  Jonathan  Kurtr., 
April  13th,  aged  4  years,  2  months  and  14 
days. 

Funeral  discourse  from  2  Samuel  12:23, 
latter  clause,  by  Bev.  I.  N.  Kieffer  and  the 
writer,  to  a  large  concourse  of  people. 

E.  L.  Yodeu. 
[Pilgrim  please  copy.] 

In  Cheat  River  district,  Preston  county, 
W.  Va.,  Joseph  Metheny,  aged  73  years, 
11  months  and  23  days 


He  was  not  a  member  of  any  church,  but 
died  in  the  faith  of  the  Brethren.  He  said 
a  short  time  before  he  died,  that  he  had  ne- 
glected his  duty  and  opportunities  had  pass- 
ed, and  now,  he  exclaimed,  I  feel  that  I  am 
condemned, 

Dear  readers,  take  warning  by  this  and 
never  neglect  your  duty,  but  prepare  for  that 
better  land,  and  instead  of  having  to  say 
that  you  are  condemned,  yon  can  say  that 
you  have  foueht  the  good  light  and  leave  an 
evidence  behind  that  you  are  a  child  of  God, 
and  that  you  are  going  home  to  rest. 

Funeral  discourse  from  Rev.  14:13,  by  the 
writer  to  a  large  concourse  of  pe  pie. 

Solomon  Bucklew. 

In  Denver,  Colorado,  March  13th,  of  con- 
sumption, Thatjeus  S.,  son  of  brother 
Daniel  and  sister  Hannah  Keeny  of  Wash- 
ington creek  congregation,  Douglas  county, 
Kansas,  aged  21  years,  6  months  and  10 
days. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  was  a  sincl-j 
man.  He  took  a  journey  to  the  mountains, 
hoping  to  improve  his  health,  but  the  mes- 
senger Death  overtook  him  before  he  could 
return  to  his  parental  hotne.  He  was  waited 
on  in  his  last  moments  by  one  of  his  breth- 
ren. 

His  remains  were  brought  home  and  buried 
on  March  10th.  Fnneral  services  by  the 
Brethren  from  Matt.  24:44. 

Peter  Brubakek. 
(Pilgrim,  please  copy). 

la  the  Salamoney  district,  Huntington  co. 
Ind.,  May  4th,  sister  Caroline  Dranenstat, 
aged  33  years,  1  month  and  24  days. 

Her  disease  was  consumption.  Ere  she 
died  she  desired  once  more  to  commune  with 
the  brethren  and  sisters,  and  we  met  at  her 
house  on  the  evening  of  the  20th  of  April, 
and  held  communionfor  her  especial  benctU. 
After  the  communion  services  were  over, 
she  was  anointed  with  oil  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  On  the  4th  of  May  her  spirit  loft 
the  body. 

She  leaves  behind  a  husband  and  six 
children  and  numerous  friends  to  mourn 
their  less,  whi'-h  we  hope^s  her  great  gain. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  writer 
from  Rev.  14:13. 

Also  in  the  Salamoney  district,  Hunting- 
ton county,  Ind.,  on  the  24th  of  May,  sister 
Sarah  L.  Dewalt. 

She  had  poor  health  for  several  years  ; 
suffered  much  the  Ifst  few  days  of  her  life, 
but  bore  it  with  Christian  fortitude.  S>e 
leaves  a  husband  and  one  little  son  to  mourn 
their  loss.  They  have  no  relatives  iu  this 
country.  She  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  ; 
her  maiden  name  was  Black. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  writer, 
assisted  by  J.  Krider  and  D.  Shid!er,  from 
Isaiah  38:1,  last  clause. 

Also  in  the  Salamoney  district,  Hunting- 
ton couuty,  Ind.,  March  25th,  sister  Mahy 
Eikenbbkry,  aged  83  years  10  months  and 
26  days. 

She  was  born  iu  Maryland,  near  Freder- 
inksCurg.  Her  maiden  name  was  Albaugh. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Brethren  chmch 
for  sixty  seven  years.  She  was  buried  in 
Wabash  county,  Indiana,  by  the  side  of  her 
husband  who  died  a  few  years  ago.  Her  fu- 
neral sermon  was  preached  by  the  writer  on 
the  17th  of  May,  in  Wabash  couuty,  in  the 
Brethren's  Meeting-house,  from  1  Corinthi- 
ans 15:55-5G. 

Also  in  the  Salamoney  district,  Hunting- 
ton county,  Ind.,  on  the  23d  of  April,  sister 
Catharine  Sit.iv;,  aged  bo  years,  3,  months 
and  4  days. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


367 


She  wu  sick  but  a  few  days.  She  loaves 
a  husband,  and  several  children  and  grand- 
children to  mourn  their  loss,  which  we  hope 
is  h  t  gain.  Fuu»ral  preached  In  our  m 
ing  house  on  the  24th  of  May,  by  the  writer 
'.■•I  by  J.  Jewet  and  D.  Shldler,  from 
Mall.  'JUL 

S\  :  LT. 

In  Kiehville,  Stark  county,  Ohio,  May  SI, 
1874,  Bister  Mini  C,  wife  of  brother  Isaiah 
r.  Bwihart,  aged  89  yea  a,  8  months  ami 

1  day. 

Funeral  seivices  by  the  writer,  assisted  by 
Bamuel  Sfenkle,  from  ''The  wages  of  sin 
is  death  :  but  the  Rift  of  God  is  eternal  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  on-  Lord."  In  this 
life  she  experienced  the  iir<t  part  of  Psalm 
I,  and  no  doubt  now  er.j  >ys  the  secoud 
part.  Let  us  all  Submit  ourselves  to  the 
counsel  of  God,  that  we  also  may  be  received 
to  glory. 

Noah  Lohoaneckbb. 

A:  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  Joseph 
Fit/.water,  in  the  G'een  Tree  congregation, 
May  12th,  EUZABKH  l'rNNVi'MUn;,  in  the 
fclth  y>-ar  of  her  age. 

■v as  at  the  time  of  her  death  the  old- 
est member  of  the  congregation,  haying 
been  a  member  of  the  Coventry  church  be- 
fore this  congregation  was  started.  While 
living  she  was  a  striking  example  of  meek- 
ness and  piety,  and  has  left  to  those  who 
mourn  her  loss  the  assurance  that  she  has 
gone  from  labor  to  reward. 

At  Osceola,  Iowa,  April  2nd,  Charlby, 
son  of  brother  George  and   sister   Verlioda 

Niece,  aged  23  years,  8  months  and  2  days. 

Charley  was  an  intelligent,  social  and 
kind  young  man.  He  had  been  engaged  as 
a  clerk  in  Osceola  for  several  years  past. 
When  apprised  by  bis  kind  mother  of  the 
fact  that  the  end  of  his  earthly  existence 
was  nigh  at  hand,  ho  remarked  that  be  was 
not  afraid  to  die,  but  was  willing  to  u'o. 

On  the  3d  bis  remains  were  brought  to  the 

lence  of  his  parents,  one  mile  south-east 

of  Lron.      Funeral  occasion    improved   by 

the  writer  and  3.  A.  Garter   from    1  Thessa- 

louians  4:13-18. 

Li:  wis  M.  Kor.. 

In  tbc  Loudenvillc  church, Afliland  county, 
Ohio,  March  39th,  of  consumption,  brother 
William  Bowman,  aged  ~2  years,  9  months 
and  4  days. 

Funeral  services  by  brother  M.  Workman, 
J.  Workman  and  the  writer  from  Revelations 
14:13-18. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  was  a  brieht, 
Intelligent  young  man,  but  like  many  others 
neglected  the  one  thing  needful  while  in 
In  alih.  He  has  been  afflicted  for  some  two 
.  -.  About  six  months  before  his  dca;h 
he  became  alarmed  about  the  salvation  of 
his  soul,  when  he  called  for  the  brethren  ami 
requested  to  be  baptized.  Though  very 
weak,  he  was  placed  in  a  carriage  taken  to 
the  water  then  placed  in  a  chair  and  carried 
into  Ihc  stream  and  baptized  in  presence  of 
many  witnesses.  He  stood  it  Well,  and  went 
borne  njoieing  in  the  Lord  for  his  mercy. 
Borne  time  after  a  few  of  the  brethren  and 
sitters  met  with  brother  Bowman  al  his  par- 
ents residence,  and  held  a  love-feast.  He 
was  anointed  id  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

He  bore  bis  afflictions  with  nrjch  patience 
and  died  in  the  hope  of  immortal  bliss.  To 
nds  we  would  say  take  heed  ; 
lie  ye  also  ready  for  the  Lord  has  called. 

Also  in  the  same  church,  April  18th ,  1874, 
of  typhoid  pneumonia,  broth  r  .1  I 

~<i  47  years,  4  months  and  14  d«  . 


Funeral  by  M.  Workman   and    J. 

Workman  from  Job  19:25-36, 

He  leaves  a  wife  and  four  children  to 
mourn  their  loss,  but  we  hope  it  is    h. 

sin. 

Davis  Bni  bj  m  a. 

tn  Logan  county,  Ohio,1  on  the  22nd  of 
April,  our  much  esteemed  friend  David 
Takgbk,  aged  Oi  years,  ii  months  and  3 
days.  • 

His  disease  was  dropsy  of  the  heart.  lie 
dl«1  Suddenly.  In  the  evening  he  felt  as 
well  as  usual,  but  some  time  in  the  nirht. 
his  companion  waked  up  and  heard 
him  make  some  noiso  ;  she  spoke  to  him. 
but  he  made  no  answer.  She  became  alarm-, 
ed  and  ran  to  her  son's  one-fourth  of  a  mile 
distant.  When  they  returned  they  found 
him  dead. 

Funeral  sermon  preached  by  elder  Joseph 
N.  Kaufman  and  the  writer  from  .Mark  13:33 
to  a  large  congregation. 

J.  L.  Fbantz. 


t  [ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc., 


Aaron  Bloug'n 

o 

00 

A  Kcethler 

75 

Com  ad  Weaver 

4 

00 

Dan  CrotTord 

1 

00 

Sam  A  Shaver 

8 

50 

Mrs  C   Wa!?on 

1 

50 

W  II  Brown 

1 

50 

Dan  Whitmer 

30 

1  S  Keim 

2 

50 

J  Stutsman 

2 

05 

I  11  Kooken 

1 

50 

Ed  Martin 

1 

00 

Bam  /.  - 

11 

12 

Mary  Sperry 

1 

50 

A  Buik holder 

35 

E  P  Gable 

I 

50 

Levi  Knutfman 

5 

00 

Aaron  Blough 

Q 

CO 

L  S  Bnider 

o 

75 

David  Negley 

5 

25 

Win  Koberts 

75 

Cyrus  Bu"her 

u 

00 

Solomon  Belber 

o 

05 

J  S  Mobler 

8 

0(1 

Wm  Angle 

3 

64 

Mary  Stutsman 

75 

Wm  Bucklew 

1 

50 

Jos  E  BowseJ 

00 

J  Bahr 

5  (X 

Isaac  Pfou'.z 

1 

00 

I'  ii  Beaver 

85 

A  Krabill 

3 

!0 

11  C  Shirk 

1 

25 

P  E  Keysear 

75 

J  Y  Heckler 

1 

n 

Adaro  HooTcr 

1 

25 

Joel   Ohmart 

50 

D  W  Rowland 

1 

50 

(J  Ashenbrenner  3 

30 

John  Knisley 

1 

ro 

Peter  Mvers 

1 

50 

D  G  Vainer 

10 

B  W  Dewitt 

50 

U"  S  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  aud  no  cuts  will  be 
iuserted  on  anv  considerations. 

1>R.  1».  FAHBNEY, 

-131  W.LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 

l>r.  1*.  Falimej's  Uros.  »V  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Pis.  Fahbney's 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  OB  PANACEA, 


Fnrm  For  Sale. 

The  subscribers  oiler  their  farm    for   sal", 
situate  in  Morrison's  Cove,  containing    146 

tone  land.     We  wl  h 
to  a  brother  only,  because  near  the  Meeting- 
house.    For  particulars  address 

Dwikl  Snow  BBBGBB,  or 

19-tf         New  Enterprise,  Bedford  w,  p^. 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

T11K     MUSICAL      MILLION! 

Alpine  8.  Kiri'M'.u.  Editor. 

\\  m.  B.  Blakb,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen    pa:;e   Monthly    Magazine, 

devoted    to  the   Interests  of  the  Character 

Note    System    Of    Musical   Notation,    Music, 

Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE."" 

Each  number  contains  from  fix  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  tor  tHe  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  Bchool.  It  contains 
charming  Stories  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  Home  happier. 

TEBMS  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  tlx  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,        Rttebustt,  Kiiffek  &  Co. 
Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

I8-tf.  Virginia. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orchard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wi  h  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  rchool  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mill6  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

Joiin  K.  Mr.TF.RS. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

A  Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

Situated  in  Richland  County,  Ohio,  eight 
miles  from  the  Brethren's  Mecting-hou'c. 
It  contains  eighty  acres  under  good  ciltiva- 
tion,gool  orchard,  good  water,  buildings 
(food  ;  in  every  respect  a  desirable  farm. 
Price  ^;S00.  Time  given  on  part  of  desired. 
Address, 

Henry  ITiT.T.r.Y. 
Shenandoah,  Richland  Co., 
21-tf.  Ohio. 

—         ■ ■     A.    .  -  ■-  .  ■  — 

WAYNESBORO' 
Steam  Fngine  nml  ISoiler  Works. 


-:o:- 


THE  ECLIPSE 

Best,  latest  improved   Portable  Engine,  for 

Steam  Threshing,  Sawing,  etc. 

Full  test  and  guarantee. 

All  kinds 

STATIONARY    AND  PORTABLE 
ENGINES, 

BOILERS, 

TANKS,  Etc. 

PORTABLE  CIRCULAR  SAW  MILLS, 
Felloe-Bender:-,  Ore- Washers,  <&c. 
Correspondence!    invited.    Catalogue  free, 


Address 

N-tf, 


Finn;  it  Co., 
Waynesboro, 

Franklin  Co  .  Pa 


368 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie    Emphatic    Diajrlott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  (Jrcek  Text  of  the  New  Testament'. 
with  an  Interlinear}'  Word-for-word  English 
Transition.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Mail)  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Hiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  14.  Wells.    |1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  ttie  I'omig.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids   tor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement! 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   ttie  Million.    '$1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  IHan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Itfental  Saicuce,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  i'rovedand  Applied.  $1.75 

Hie  Right  Word  in  the  Ui-lit  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Codec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Haiid-Sloob.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  us. 
Drug  Medication.    3(1  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  J 
The  Plirenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-claes  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Comjianion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fiublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 

maliciously  called  '"  Dunkaras." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  itx  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti*ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  "will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

Dale  Clt> 
Vomer*.  I  C'o.,  Pa 


New  Hynin  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  c  75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  g.'so 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  rj  75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  g.jy 
.                   TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  j.oo 

Pe-  dozen,  ji  35 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.3g 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        (i        "  13. 30 

PLAIN  SIN'QLK  GSP.MAK. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.53 

M  SSl'EL-L  AJfEO  V9 

Tbeodnsln  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  oue  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

GraceTrnntan,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Jenkins'    Test-Pocfaet    lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Babies.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
racr.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  JSoMg-t'rownest  King. — A  new 
singing  book  6et  in  character  note6.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
TSie  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Bnrmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  <n  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
tc  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  such. 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
doz^u,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and     Hymn 

Boole, 
Being  a  compi'r.tion  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren'6  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  510.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

EXevisesS  Kew  Testament. 

OCTATO  PICA  BDrTIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  wo.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  51.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

32  KO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  3PTTTON.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        fl.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immereion  B.  F.  Mc.o- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Irnrncr?icn,  (Juinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paidj  .75 

18  popiea,  by  Szpreas.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nsad's  Tekologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  rsad  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Imp"re  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  rhort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  huma'ity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  care,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities.  If  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Re&r  to  Editors  C'  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


Toe  Children's  Pa?er  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Ouly  25  c-^nts  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  se  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  roland,  Mahoni»<j  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
rnos.  Pay  largrer  commissions  than  any 
other  pppcr.  1'nromos  AH  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subsciiptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,    102   Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-S2. 


C.  F.  C.    Vol   X. 


mP" 


•v#  & 


$*Ht 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


&.      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^> 


BY  JAMIS  <U  INTER. 


"J/ ye  Itvc  tar,  k<<p  my  commandments."—  Jesus. 


At  fl.50  INr  Aniium. 


RIES. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  16,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  24. 


For  the  Companion  lkd  Visitor. 
The    Lord's  Sujiper. 

The  term  "Lord's  supper"  is  found 
lot  once  between  the  lids  of  the  New 
meet,    namely,     1st.  Cor.  1120 
Some  believe  the  bread  and    wiu'o    of 
the  communion  to  be  the  Lord's  sup- 
per, and  some  believe  it  to  be   a   full 
meal  eaten  at  the  close  of  the  day,  as 
instituted  by  the  Lord.     Do  the  bread 
and  wine  constitute  the   Lord's   sup- 
per? We  oftirm  that    they    do    not. 
I  the  law  and  testimony.     Paul 
in    1st.  Cor.  11:  :2.">,    says   lhat:'after 
tbe  same  mauner  also  he  took  the  cup, 
wben  he  had    sopped."     "When    he  j 
bad  sapped"  is    equivalent    to    after  i 
sapper.     Then  the  Lord  in  instituting  | 
the  supper  took  the  cup  after  tbe  sup-  j 
per  was  eaten.     The  German  Testa-  j 
ment  reads  "after  the  supper."     And 
as  the  cup  of    the  communion    was 
administered  after  the  supper,   it   fol-  j 
lows  that  it  was  not  a    },nri    of    the 
Lord's  supper.     This  is  so  plain  that  \ 
all  careful  readers    cannot    doubt    it, 
Buch  less  deny    it.     By  reftrring   to  ' 
ac   will    find    that 
cad  and  wine   wore    so    closely 
it  we  would  do  violence    to 
te  them;  and    thcicforc     Paul 
res  the  bread  to  be  "the   commu-  i 
of.tbc  body  of  Christ,"   and    the 
lunion  ofthc  blood    of 
or.  1U:  Ki.   It  f.llows, 
■re,  that  the  I-ord  to<  k  tnc  bread 
Tor  Paul  declares    that 
taken  the  bread,    so   "alter 
be  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup," 
according    to     Paul,    the 

, no,  not  even  a  / 
All  reliable  authorities  agree  thai 
>n, — the     original      by     which  : 
.0)  hupp.  :  jj, — "denotes  . 


&  full  meal,  and  that  nn  evening 
meal."  It  denotes  "a  men!,  thechief 
.'  Supper  denotes  "a  meal  ta- 
ken at  the  close  of  the  day."  Webster. 
So  then,  according  to  Webster,  Peip- 
non  denotes  the  chief  meal  taken  at 
the  close  of  the  day.  Where  is  the 
child  that  knows  whereof  it  affirms, 
but  will  give  assent  to  this?  The 
Lord's  supper,  according  to  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  which  was  chosen  to 
describe  it,  was  instituted  and  first 
celebrated  at  evening,  or  night,  and 
was  n  full  meal.  To  be  the  Lord's 
supper,  the  Lord  must  have  institu- 
ted it,  and  also  commanded  it  to  be 
observed  as  he  had  given  the  exam- 
ple. It  will  therefore  follow  that  un- 
less the  supper  is  eaten  after  the  man- 
ner of  its  institution  by  the  Lord,  it 
will  not  be  the  Lord's  supper.  The 
Corinthians  could  never  have  eaten 
the  L  :rd's  supper,  and  one  be  hungry, 
while  another  was  drunken.  Had 
the  Corinthians  tarried  until  the  pro- 
per time,  until  supper  was  ended, 
served,  or  made,  ready,  and  then  all 
I  themselves  at  the  table  of  the 
Lord,  and  then  ate  after  the  example 
and  command  of  tbe  Lord,  they  could 
not  have  eaten  their  own  s«ppers,and 
one  arise  from  the  table  hungry,  and 
another  drunken.  Bat  the  Corinth- 
ians nto  their  own  suppers,  and  there- 
fore Paul  could  not  praise  them.  To 
correct  this  error  that  tbe  Corinthians 
bad  got  into  he  says  "wherefore,  my 
brethren,  wheu  ye  come  together  to 
eat,  tarry  one  foranotber."  Paul  in 
referring  to  the  institution  of  tbe 
Lord's  sapper  says  that  it  was  ia 
atne  eight  in  which  he  was  be- 
I  ;  "  and  that  after  that  supper 
he  took  bread  and  wine  and  instituted 
the  communion.     By  referring  to  the 


record  in  full  as  given  by  Mathew, 
.Mark,  Luke  and  JohD,  we  will  find 
the  manner  aud  time  of  its  institution 
in  full.  Math.  2G,  Mark  14,  Luke  22, 
ami  John  13,  contain  the  account  to 
which  we  will  now  refer.  But  as 
some  contend  that  the  account  of  tho 
supper  in  John  13,  is  an  account  of  a 
different  meal  to  the  one  referred  to  by 
Math.  .Mark,  and  Luke,  I  will  first  ex- 
amine their  testimony.  Judas  was 
made  known  as  the  traitor,  according 
to  John  13:  26,  27,  when  they  ate  the 
supper  referred  to  by  John  ;  and  ac- 
cording to  Mathew,  Mark,  and  Luke, 
this  look  place  at  the  eating  of  tho 
meal  they  give  an  account  of.  And 
again,  according  to  Math,  when  they 
were  done  eating  and  had  sung  a 
hymn  they  went  out,  after  which  Je- 
sus said  unto  Peter,  "verily  I  say  un- 
to thee,  that  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.''  When  they  were  done  eat- 
ing the  sunper  referred  to  by  John, 
and  were  gone  out,  Jesus  said  unto 
Peter,  "verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
the  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast 
denied  me  thrice."  This  proves  that 
they  all  refer  to  the  one,  and  there- 
fore the  same  supper.  That  night 
Jesus  was  betrayed,  and  before  day 
Peter  denied  him  thrice,  after  which 
the  cock  erew.  Where  did  Jesus  eat 
this  meal  with  his  disciples  '.  We  an- 
swer, in  Jerusalem,  in  a  large  upper 
room  that  was  furnished  and  prepar- 
ed for  the  occasion.  Mai  k  14  :  14—1(5. 
When  did  tbey  cat  it?  We  answer, 
!:i  ;  for  Judaa  went  out  imme- 
diat  Iv  af  er  he  had  received  the  sop  : 
"and  ii,  was  night."  "As  they  were 
eating''  this  supper  Jesus  took  bread 
and  wiue  and  instituted  the  commu- 
nion,   Math,  26 :  2G— 29.     But     °ay 


370 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


some,  that  meal  was  the  Jew's  pass- 
over.  Neither  Jesus,  nor  the  apos- 
tles ever  said  so.  It  is  true  Jesus 
called  it  passover,  but  the  time  wheD 
they  ate  it,  the  manner  of  eating  it, 
sis  well  as  Jesus'  own  word*  concern- 
ing it,  all  prove  that  it  was  some- 
thing very  much  different  from  the 
passover  of  the  Jews.  When  Jesus 
sent  his  disciples  to  preps  re  the  pass- 
over  above  referred  to,  he  told  them  to 
tell  the  Master  of  the  house  "my  time 
is  at  hand;  I  will  keep  the  passover 
at  thy  house  with  my  disciples." 
The  Jews'  time  was  not  yet,  as  I  will 
further  show,  but  Jesus' time  to  eat 
his  was  at  hand.  The  paschal  lamb 
was  to  be  slain  on  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  month  as  a  type  of  Christ,  the 
Lamb  of  God  that  should  be  stein  to 
take  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ;  and 
Christ  the  antitype  was  crucified  on 
that  day,  aud  died  on  the  cross  at  the 
precise  hour  when  the  paschal  lamb 
was  to  be  slain.  Christ  ate  his  sup- 
per the  night  before.  To  prove  this 
J  need  but  refer  to  a  few  facts. 
Christ  was  betrayed  the  same  night 
in  which  he  ate  his  supper,  and  early 
in  the  next  morning  they  led  him 
from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment ,  "aud  they  themselves  went 
not  into  the  judgment-hall,  lest  they 
should  be  defiled ;  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passover."  John  18: 
28.  So  we  see  that  the  passover  was 
yet  in  the  future,  although  Christ  had 
ate  his  sometime  before.  Pilate  said 
unto  the  Jews  "ye  have  a  custom 
that  I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover:  will  ye  therefore,  that 
I  release  unto  you  the  king  of  the 
Jews  ?"  John  18:  39.  In  John  19: 
14,  we  read"and  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour."  From  this  it  follows 
that  Christ  ate  his  supper  the  pre- 
ceding evening  to  that  of  the  Jews' 
passover,  and  therefore  at  a  time  when 
the  passover  could  not  be  legally 
offered.  JJut  again,  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  sat,  or  reclined  all  the  timo 
they  ate  their  meal,  which  was  con- 
trary to  the  law.  "And  thus  shall  ye 
eat  it;  with  your  loins  girded,  your 
shoes  on  your  feet,  aud  your  stall  in 
your  hand;  and  ye  shall  eat  it  in 
habte."  Exodus  12:  11.  So  then  we 
see  that  as  far  as  time  and  manner  of 
observing  it  are  concerned,  it  is  prov- 
en that  Christ  did  not  cat  the  Jews' 
passover.  Christ  came  to  fulfdl  the 
law,  not  to  destroy  it ;  and  as  Christ's 
fleath  was  fihovyed  forth  l>y    the    pas- 


chal lamb  till  the  time  of  his  cruci- 
fixion, then  his  death  fulfilled  the  de- 
sign of  the  rite.  The  paschal  lamb, 
as  a  type,  was  fulfilled  in  Christ,  its 
antitype,  when  he  was  offered  on  the 
cross  and  exclaimed  "it  is  finished." 
Can  this  be  said  of  the  supper  that 
Christ  ate  with  bis  disciples?  What 
does  Cbrist  say  ?  lie  said  "with  de- 
sire I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer."  And 
if  we  read  Luke  22:  lfi,  we  will  be 
informed  why.  He  there  says" I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God." 
Christ  refers  to  some  future  time  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  where  the  pass- 
over  that  he  ate  with  his  disciples 
will  be  fulfilled,  and  then  he  would 
eat  with  them  again,  as  his  language 
implies.  He  says  "I  appoint  unto 
you  a  kingdom,  as  mv  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me;  That  ye  may  eat 
and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom." 
Luke  22  :  29—30.  I  am  almost  made 
to  exclaim  "blessed  is  he  that  shall 
eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God." 
I  would  that  wo  might  all  experience 
the  following.  ''Blessed  are  they 
who  are  called  unto  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb."  There  will  be 
the  place,  and  then  will  be  the  time, 
that  the  Lord's  supper  will  receive 
its  fulfillmeut.  The  bread  and  wine 
arc  to  be  received  as  emblems  of  his 
broken  body  and  shed  blood  till  he 
comes  ;  or  as  Paul  quotes  it,  "as  of- 
ten as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink 
this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come."  The  paschal  lamb,  or 
passover,  was  fulfilled  and  ended  with 
the  death  of  Jesus;  the  communion 
will  receive  its  fulfillment,  aud  thus 
end,  with  the  coming  of  Christ;  but 
the  Lord's  supper  will  receive  its  ful- 
fillment in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  of 
course  not  end  till  there  and  then. 
When  the  church  triumphant, — the 
Bride,  the  Lamb's  wife, — and  Christ 
the  Bridegroom,  shall  have  been  mar- 
Vied,  then  they  will  eat  and  drink  at 
the  Lord's  table  in  the  Lord's  king- 
dom. Why  did  Jesus  then  call  his 
supper  a  passover  ?  He  has  not  in- 
formed us.  But  so  much  the  spirit 
of  the  Testameut  does  inform  us ; 
namely,  that  we  must  be  saved  and 
pass  over  into  the  kingdom  of  God, 
before  we  can  see  it  fulfilled.  Let 
that  bo  as  it  may  ;  we  know  that  the 
apostles  wrote  by  inspiration,  and 
they  call  it  supper.  Paul  says  ''I 
have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which 
also  I  delivered  unto  you,"    aud    he 


calls  it  the  "Lord's  supper."  2nd. 
Peter  2:  13,  aud  Jndel2,  are  proof 
that  the  early  Christians  observed 
such  a  feast.  Let  mo  insert  a  few  re- 
marks of  Adam  Clarke,  the  noted 
commentator,  on  the  passover  ques- 
tion. In  writing  about  Christ  eating 
the  passover  the  last  year  of  his  life, 
be  says  "it  is  very  likely,  he  did  not 
literally  eat  the  passover  this  year; 
and  may  I  not  add,  that  it  is  more 
than  probable  that  the  passover  was 
not  eaten  iu  the  whole  land  of  Judea 
on  this  occasion.  The  rending  of  the 
vail  of  the  temple,  Math.  21 :  51. 
Mark  15  :  38.  Luke  23  :  45.  the  ter- 
rible earthquake,  Math.  27  :  51 — 51. 
the  dismal  and  unnatural  darkness 
which  was  over  the  whole  land  of 
Judea,  from  the  sixth  hour  (twelve 
o'clock)  to  the  ninth  hour,  (i.  e.  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon)  with  all  the 
other  prodigies  that  took  place  on  this 
awful  occasion,  we  may  naturally 
conclude  were  more  than  sufficient  to 
terrify  and  appall  this  guilty  nation, 
and  totally  to  prevent  the  celebration 
of  the  paschal  ceremonies.  Indeed, 
the  time  in  which  killing  the  sacrifi- 
ces, and  sprinkling  the  blood  of  the 
lamb,  should  have  been  performed, 
was  wholly,  occupied  with  these  most 
dreadful  portents  ;  and  it  would  be 
absurd  to  suppose,  that  under  such 
terrible  evidences  of  the  Divine  indig- 
nation, any  religious  ordinances  or 
festive  preparations  could  possibly 
have  taken  place."  Lid  Jesus  com- 
mand such  a  feast  to  be  kept  by  bis 
followers,  as  a  church  ordinance? 
We  answer,  yes.  In  John  13  :  we 
find  that  when  supper  was  ended,  or 
served,  that  Christ  and  his  apostles 
seated  themselves  around  the  table, 
and  before  they  ate  the  supper  Christ 
arose  and  washed  his  disciples'  feet, 
and  before  he  had  washed  their  feet 
and  was  set  down  again  at  the  tabic, 
he  said  "if  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  These 
refer  to  more  than  one,  and  also  to 
things  nearest  at  baud.  Feet  wash- 
ing wasjust  over,  and  they  were  at 
supper,  "and  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  etc."  and  institu- 
ted the  communion  ;  so  we  contend 
that  these  things  has  reference  to  the 
three  church  ordinances ;  feet  wash- 
ing, Lord's  supper,  and  communion. 
These  three  ordinances  were  all  iu 
stituted  at  the  same  place,  and  time 
without  any  interruption  whatever: 
and  Jesus  said  if  ye  know  them,  bft] 
py  ore  ye  if  ye  do  them.     As  to  feet 


: 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


371 


Jesus  said  "yeoogbt  to  wasb 

ore  BDOther'S  feet.  For  I  h:ive  given 
you  nn  example,  il  at  ye  should  do  ns 
ne  unto  TOO."  A  a  to  the 
communion,  none  doubt  of  it  being  ft 
obnrch  ordinance.  S  I  we  have  these 
three  ordinances  to  be  observed  us 
J  is  instituted  tbcoi.  Paul  deliver- 
ed certain  ordinances  to  the  Corinth- 
ian chine!',  and  then  informed  them 
that  he  bad  received  of  t!,e  Lord, that 
which  bo  delivered  to  them ;  and 
informed  them  that  the  bread 
and  wine  were  to  he  taken  after  sup- 
per, alter  the  manner  of  its  instil 
I  plain  that  we    are    to 

cat  Boch  a  Bupper  before  the   commu- 
nion     But  Paul  says  "when  ye  come 
together  to  cat,  tarry  one,    for    anoth- 
er ;"'  intimatic  ■  •  o  sb(  uld  come 
i  cat  a  sapper,     in  the  eve- 
r  world,  the  L  rd  will  have 
i  d  a  "great  Bupper"  for  all  them 
that  love  hit.:  and  k' '■[<  his   e  tnimand- 
ments,  and  have  coutinocd  with    him 
in  his  temptation;  and    then    "they 
shall  come  from  t)..  and     from 
the  wett,  and  from    the    north,    and 
from  the  Booth,  and  shall  sit  down  in 
the  kingdom  ol    God."  Luke  13  :   26. 
"Bl<  --•  d  are  i hose    e<  rvants,    whom 
:  ord  when  he  cometh    shall    find 
:    verily   I     say     unto    you, 
that  be  shall  gird  himself,   and  make 
them  to  si:  down  to     meat,    and     will 
I  =erve  them."  Luke  12  : 
:;t      The  sapper  that  .1  with 
bis  disciples  in  the  night  that  he    in- 
lliluted  tbe  communion,  is    the  ordi- 
nance that  be  i              d  in  his  church. 
type  ol  ;lo^  11 .  ivenlv  b  upper  of 
.   he  spi  akJ.      The     <,  u  Btion     is 
often  asked  -'if   the    supper   recorded 
by  -I  ohn  is  the  same  as  the  one  recor- 
ded by  the  other  evangelist,  why  did 
I  not    say     anything     about    the 
eommnnicn  ?"     John  wrote  bis 

me  time  after  the  others,  and  as 
ipletely     done     by 
them,  he  only  supplied  t!,<ir    defects, 
e  l  illowrd  throui? 
el  ,  a  fact  that  all  will 
learn  if  the  y  compare  tbe  foni 
I  illy  rem:' 

that  from  the  ^  xpret  i  J<  bn  1'!  : 

Riipper     I 

from     Clipper,"    it    ap 
pears  tl  at  .1 

I  tin  y- 

'  y  is    t!:  it 

-  "made  ready"    or     prepared  ; 

rieau  IJible  Union   ver- 

ii.t*  it,  "and    supper    being    scrv- 

Th<  i  be  r<  -•■    from    a    auppi  r 


that  w;\s  "made  ready,"    or    aerved. 

Such  evidently  was  the  case,  for  after 
Jesus  bad  washed  their  feet,  he  sat 
down  ngni-i,  and  then  they  nto  the 
Bupper  that  was  made  ready,  or  serv- 
ed, as  is  plain  from  John  13  :  'jr.,  ">(). 
"Jesus  answered,  bo  it  is  to  whom  I 
shall  give  ft  sop,  when  I  have  dipped 
it.      And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop, 

•e  it  to  .1  odaa  Iscariot,  tbe  boo 

on.  11(>  then,  having  received 
p*  went  immediately  out:  and 
it  was  nigbl  "  I  d<  sire  "earnestly  to 
contend  for  the  faith  which  was  once 
delivered  unto  the  saints."  Paul 
says  "lake  heed  unto  thyself,  and  un- 
to the  doctrine  ;  continue  in  them: 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shall  both  save 
thyself,  and  tbem  that,  hear  thee." 
"The  truth  shall  make  you  free  ;" 
'ore ''buy  the  troth  and  sell  it 
not. 

NoAIl  LONOANEOKBB, 

Kortbc  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Tiie  Kingdom  ol  Heaven. 


[n  ill  se  da's  came  John  the  Bap' 1st, 
preacliiue  in  the  wilderness  el'  Jade*,  And 
paying,  Repent  ye  :  for  t lie  kingdom  of  heav- 
en i  =  ui  band.  For  this  is  he  that  was  spok- 
en  of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying,  Tbe 
:  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  1'ie- 
|i  i  ■  v.-  tie'  way  of  i!.''  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straiuht. —  Matt,  ^i:  1—3. 

1'  ving  been  repeatedly  solicited 
and  rather  urged  upon  to  give  an  ex- 
•  n  op  m  the  subject  of  the 
').)!.  i  have  finally  concluded  to 
yield.  Whether  this  request  was 
made  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  in- 
formation, or  for  controversy  I  know 
',  '.  hoi  perhaps  the  future  will  tell. 
1  will  for  the  present,  merely  give  a 
synopsis  of  my  understanding  of  the 
Bobject 

The  kingdom  of  Cod,  the    kingdom 

of  IT<  aven  and  the  kingdom  of  Christ 

are  in    many    instances    synonvmous 

terms;  and   hence  the  first  difficulty. 

At.d   ibis  Kingdom    is    a    threefold 

K'ngdom,  and  here  occurs   a    similar 

difficulty,  in  all   coming  to  the    same 

lusien  in  the  matter. 

A  Kingdom  implies  a  King,  it    im- 

i    : ;  ign,    and    hence  it  implies 

p,  ovi  r   whom  to  reiirn  ;   it  im- 

■  la  .v,  which  has  its   Condi 

its   nqiiii  rs,  its 

'i  . 

i-.  ;.  I  1  !..;n 

us,  v.  bo  is    K  iog  ol  kings  and 
Lord  of  lords,  i  •  r — "all  power 

in  Heaven  and  ou  Earth," — and  says 
"Then  fore  go,"  etc.  He  reigns  then, 
1st,   Universal;    2nd,   Mo   reigns   aai 


King  of  ft  government  established  on 
earth,  composed  of  subjects  in  posses. 
siou  of  His  law  ;  militant  against  I  lis 
ever  opposing  power. 

3rd,  lie  reigns  iu  the  hearts  of  tho 
children  of  men,  mystical.  '  But  this 
shall  be  the  covenant  which  I  will 
make  with  tho  house,  of  Israel;  after 
those  days  saith  the.  Lord,  I  will  put 
my  law  in  their  inward  parts,  and 
write  it  in  their  hearts;  and  will  be 
their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  peo- 
ple."— Jcr.  31,33.,  and  in  order  to 
find  when  this  went  into  fulfillment, 
we  refer  to  Hebrew  8:8-13  J  and  in 
order  to  establish  this  by  the  mouth 
oftwoor  three  witnesses,  we  refer  to 
2  Cor.  3:3-4  ;  Ezek.  -1:1:7  ;  J  no.  11:17 
and  dames  4:5. 

Tho  reason  why  I  did  not  adduce 
any  testimonies  to  prove  Christ's 
reign  militant  at  the  present  age,  and 
dispensation;  or  that  the  church  rep- 
resents His  kingdom  militant,  is  sim- 
ply because  I  can  not  see  bow  one 
can  read  the  New  Testament  Scrip- 
tures without  inferring  the  truth  of 
this  from  all  of  our  blessed  Savior's 
parables  of  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
of  He  aven,  and  (the  apostle)  of  "His 
dear  Son."— Col.  1:13. 

C.  C.  Root. 

Mirabile,  Mo. 


Selected  for  tbe  Companion. 
Giving  Keprooi. 


Reproof,  lo  do  good,  must  be  given  in 
earnest.  Ii'  administered  in  a  trifling 
spirit,  in  a  jesting  manner,  it  will  be 
likely  to  result  in  very  little  good.  Them 
/fuif  ■•'iii  rebuJce  sharply. 

No  matter  with  what  kind  of  feelings  a 
reproof  may  be  given,  it  is  very  natural 
that  the  person  receiving  it  should  think 
that  it  was  given  in  a  wrong  spirit.  It 
is  not  rery  oftf n  that  punishment  is  in- 
flict! d  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  culprit, 
no  matter  bow  deserving  he  may  be  of 
his  -  intence.  The  Pharisees  never  ad- 
mired the  style  in  which  the  Saviour  ad- 
d  them.  His  words  of  warning 
aroused  their  fiercest  indignation. 

When  you  are  reproved,  no  ma'ter 
bow  it  id  done,  see.  if  you  ennnot  derive 
Annie  benefit  from  it.  It  is  lawful  lo 
lea;  n.  even  of  an  enemy.  Gold  i-  .v,T 
doni  found  i  o  pare  that  il  can  go  through 
an  of  us  dross 
' .  '   reprouf.       E 

yon  Jo   not  d  ■    i \e   ii  all    yon  may,  by 
quid  cudui  ip   a   great   spiritual 

If  when  ye  do  well  and  Buffer 
for  i'.  ve  lake  it  |  aticntly,  the  spirit  of 
glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon  you. 

I'm  i        (  "m  istian 


372 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  OUMFANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


Annual  Meeting. 


Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  held 
in  Macoupin  County,  Illinois,  oh  May 
?6<md27,  1874. 

On  Tuesday  morning  May  26th,  1S74, 
the  Annual  Council  of  German  Baptists 
commenced. 

At  Si  o'clock  (he  Council  was  called  to 
order,  II.  T.  Davy  occupying  the  chair. 

We  will  introduce   our   devotional   ex- 
ercises by  the   use  of  the    253rd   hymn. 
\Yc  will  line  it  and  sing  as  we  line  it. 
I  love  thy  Kingdom,  Lord, 
The  house  of  thine  abode. 
The  hymn  was  then  sung. 
The  hymn  which  we  have  just  sung  is 
the    metrical    expression  of  one   of   the 
Psalms  of  David.       The  sentiments   we 
have  just  used  were   the   feelings  of  the 
ancient  Jew  in    regard   to  the   service  of 
Cod  under  the  old  Jewish   dispensation. 
It  expresses  the   attachment  of  the  de- 
vout and  devoted  David  to  the  service  of 
God,  to  the    kingdom    of  God,    to   the 
house  of  God  and  to  the  worship  of  God. 
Daul  in  one  of  his  epistles  contrasts   the 
Christian  dispensation  with  the  Jewish, 
and  shows  that  whatever  advantages  the 
Jews    possessed,    whatever    advantages 
were  connected  with  the  old  dispensation, 
superior  advantages  were  connected  with 
the  Christian  dispensation.      This  being 
the  case,  it  the  ancient  Jew  had  an   at- 
tachment so  strong  as  that  expressed  by 
the  hymn,  we,    as   Christians,  ought   to 
have  a  still  stronger   attachment   to   the 
church  of  Christ.     I  hope  that  the  hymn 
expresses  our  feelings  here  this  morning. 
If  time  permitted  we  might  draw  a  con- 
trast of  the   scene   witnessed   when    the 
Jews  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  making  long 
and  fatiguing  journeys  to  the  temple   of 
God  in  Jerusalem  and  the  scene  present- 
ed to  us  here  this  morning.     As  the  Jews 
journeyed  from  afar  to  the  temple,  so  we 
have  come  together  here  this  morning  to 
meet  each  other  and  labor  together  in 
the   promotion   of   the  interests  of  our 
Christian    fraternity,    of    our     common 
brotherhood,  and  for  the   glory  of  God. 
I  hope  we  all  feel  the  attachment  we  all 
ought  feel  to  one  another  and  the  church 
of  God.     I  hope  that  our  great  concern  is 
that  the  simplicity  and  the   purity  and 
the  holiness  of  the  church   may  be   sus- 
tained at  every  sacrifice,  at  every  cost. 
That  the   true   interests  of   the  church 
may  be  promoted  at  this   Annual   Meet- 
ing.    And  that  we  may  be  prepared  for 
our  deliberations  here,  we  will  now   turn 
our  attention  to  the  Lord   in  prayer.      I 
hope  that  we  all  feel  a  stronger  attach- 
ment to  the  church  of  God  under   this 
Christian  dispensation  than  the  ancient 
Jews  felt,  and  now  let  every   brother  and 
every  sister  who  feels    that  attachment 
pray.     Then  G  od  will  come  to  our   assis- 
tance, for  the  furthering  of  his  glory  and 
the  good  of  his  church.     Lotus  pray. 

Bro. then  led  in  prayer.     Brother 

then  repeated  the  Lord's  prayer. 


1  will  announce  to  this  assembly 

the  organization  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee for  this  year.  We  have  appointed 
brother  Henry  Davy  as  our  Moderator 
and  Foreman.  Brother  James  Quinter 
as  our  Clerk  and  Secretary  and  brother 
D.  P.  Sayler  as  Heading  Clerk.  We  hope 
that  proper  regard  will  be  paid  to  the 
authority  which  we  have  committed  to 
brother  Davy,  for  unless  due  and  proper 
order  be  observed,  the  enjoyment  of  many 
of  our  brethren  must  be  very  limited. 

Our  order  in  regard  to  our  open- 
ing exercises    require  that  the    fifteenth 
chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  be 
read.     I  will  now  read  that  chapter. 
The  chapter  was  then  read. 

• I  wish  to  say  to  this  audience   of 

brethren  and  sisters,  with  the  spectators, 
that  for  a  day  or  two  past,  we  have  been 
in  the  habit  of  talking  a  little  too  much. 
Wc  expect  that  now  to  be  stopped. 
Brother  John  Metzgar  and  brother  Da- 
vid Frantz  arc  appointed  to  assist  urn  in* 
this  matter.  If  there  is  any  talking  in 
the  tent,  it  will  be  ordered  stopped,  and 
wc  expect  the  order  will  be  obeyed  ;  but 
it  not,  then  the  persons  talking  will  be 
told  there  is  room  for  them  to  talk  outside 
the  tent. 

Wc  have  come  here  to  try  and    follow 
the  example  of  the  Apostles  and  Elders 
of  the  early  church.     Matters  were  pre- 
sented to  their  minds  in  which  they  could 
not  all    see    alike.      So  they  went  up  to 
Jerusalem   to   discuss  these  matters,  to 
talk  them    over    and    see    whether  they 
could  not  come  to  some   satisfactory  set- 
tlement of  them.       They  were  not   all 
agreed  at    first  about  the  matters  they 
had  come  to  discuss.      So   matters  may 
come  up  here  upon  which  we   shall  some 
of  us  differ,  but  let  the    interchange  of 
minds  and  ideas  be  with'soft,  kind  words, 
which  shall  show  our  love  to  God  and  our 
love  for  one  another.      I  hope   there  is 
not  one  brother  that  has  come  up  here  to 
our  Yearly  Meeting  with  the  determina- 
tion, "I  will  have  my  own  way  ;"   but  I 
hope  that  we  have  all  come  up   here   to 
talk  together  as  brethren  in  the   Lord, 
and  bear  with  one   another,  so   that   we 
may  all  ''be  of  the  same  mind  and  speak 
the  same  things."     I  want  to  say  to  the 
brethren  that  there  will  be  a  little  devia- 
tion on  our  part  from   the  general   order 
in  presenting  the  first  query  to  this  meet- 
ing.     The    circumstances    that    wc    are 
placed  muter   seem  to  demand   that   we 
take  up  first  a  query  that  has  something 
to  do  with   the   work  of  the  officers  of 
the  meeting.     Although  the  query   does 
not  regularly  come  first,  we  have  a  query 
in  regard   to  a  report   of  the   meeting. 
Wc  will  take  up  that  query  first.       All 
those  who  know  themselves  to  lie  in   pos- 
session of  queries  bearing   on  the    same 
point,  when  this  query  is  read,  will  search 
out  that  query  which  they  have  in   pos- 
session   and    present    it    here,    that  all 
queries  bearing  on  this  point  may  be  read 
and  acted  upon  together,     Pay  attention 
now  to  the  query. 


Query  No.  1.  As  the  answer  to  Art. 
G,  Annual  Meeting  1ST3,  allows  only  the 
publishing  of  a  "Synopsis  of  the  reasons 
given  as  a  basis  for  decision,  but  no 
names  of  speakers,"  will  not  this  Annual 
Meeting  allow  the  publishing  of  a  full 
report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Annual 
Meeting  together  with  the  names  of  the 
speakers  ? 

Answer.      This    District  Meeting  re- 
spectfully requests  the  Annual  Meeting 
to  grant  a  full  report  as  prayed  for. 
Answer : 

The  query  with  its  answer  is  be- 
fore you.     What  do  you  say,  brethren  ? 

I,  for  one,  object  to  the  answer 

to  this  query.  I  want  it  to  be 
understood  that  I  object  to  it.  I  think 
it  will  have  a  bad  tendency.  It  is  some- 
thing new,  and  I  object  to  it.  It  is  one 
of  the  fast  things  that  is  creeping  into 
the  church.  I  think  it  would  be  well  to 
nip  it  in  the  bud.  I  want  it  understood 
that  I  object  to  it,  brethren. 

I  have  a  word  to  say  on  that.  We 

have  got  about  encyclopedias  enough. 
We  don't  want  any  more.  We  have  got 
about  enough  matters  on  record,  and  per- 
haps there  arc  some  things  that,  if  they 
were  not  already  on  record,  wc  would 
never  put  on  record,  and  we  would  be 
glad  if  they  were  not  on  record  to-day. 
This  way  of  taking  a  full  report  of  all 
that  is  said  is  a  change  from  the  ancient 
customs,  and  some  of  the  brethren  arc 
like  the  "laws  of  the  Modes  and  Persians 
which  altereth  not."  They  don't  like  to 
change  when  there  is  no  good  reason  for 
a  change.  What  advantage,  1  want  to 
know,  is  it  going  to  be  to  have  every 
short  speech,  begun  perhaps  in  the  mid- 
dle and  worked  out  to  either  end,  report- 
ed in  full  and  sent  out  to  the  brotherhood 
and  to  the  world?  The  church  will  not 
be  edified  by  such  a  report.  Brethren,  we 
are  drifting  into  the  wake  of  the  world. 
We  are  far  enough  gone  in  that  direction 
already.  1  say  let  us  stop  now,  right 
where  we  are. 

I  would   ask   the   Clerk   to  read 

that  query  again.  Some  of  us  here  did 
not  hear  it  when  he  road  it.  I  should 
like  to  have  it  read  again. 

The  Clerk  read  the  query  again  and 
also  read  tde  following  query  on  the  same' 
subject : 

Query  No.  2.  What  shall  be  done 
witli  brethren  who  will  continue  to  report 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting 
and  publish  them  to  the  world,  contrary 
to  the  advice  and  wishes  of  the  brethren 
at  Annual  Meeting  in  Virginia  a  few 
years  ago,  when  it  was  first  attempted  ? 

We,  the  Brethren  of  the  Southern 
District  of  Ohio,  do  ask  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  or  Conference,  to  reconsider  the 
query  of  last  year's  meeting  in  regard  to 
publishing  the  speeches  of  the  meeting, 
and  put  an  end  to  publishing  any  report 
more  thau  the  queries  and  answers  to 
the  same. 

■ — —  Take  notice,  brethren,  if  you  bear 
any  papers    on   the  subject,  now  is  tha 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AftD  GOSPEL  VISlTuli. 


373 


Lime  '  theui.     They  may  not  be 

ler  by  and  by. 

For  my  pari    I   < 

use  there  is  of  having  the  names  of  the 
.  rs  reported,     [f  the  brethren  can- 
not gv  ■•  idea  of  the  reason  why 
the  names  of  tbe  brethren  who  speak 
d  with  theii   B]  ceohes,  I 
no  am  opposed  to  having  the  names 
oil.     1  do  not  see  any  good  reason 
why  the  names  sh<  aid  be  report*  d.     If  I 
Id  brethren,  it  is  forty-sev- 
en y< .  was  at  the  fir  I   An- 
num Meeting,  and  when  I  see  thi 
tilings  that  nave  been   introduced  since 
that  time,    I  am  afraid  they  d  >    no 
W  ir.it  is  the  use  of  making  oh 
departing  from  the  old  customs,  if  our 
chanj                        .'     If  the  chan 

be  as  they  w(  re.  Lei 
us  not  u::iko  changi  -  till  there  is  some 
n  why  it  will  do  good  to  have 
the  names  reported.  Lei  the  brethren 
tell  us  the  reason  why  it  will 
but  iJ'  they  do  not  tell  us  a  reason,  I  am 
d  to  a  change.  Leave  things  as 
they  v 

We  have  embodied  in  the  two 

papers,  all   that   is    necessary,    for    and 

against   making    a    full    report,    plainly 

I       Hence   1    would   bo   willing   to 

consider  the  two    papers    in  which  the 

■  pro  and  against  are  plainly  stated, 

and    I    think   the  presentation  of  more 

i  on  the  subject  uni  It  is 

any  farther  for  more 

.    op  the  subject.     One  is  in  favor 

and  one  is  opposed  tu  a  lull  report.    That 

: 

Ii  has    :  1    for  to    know 

vh.it  are  the  advantages  of  having  the 

nsimes  of  the  brethren  making  arguments 

-  1  t>>  the  report  of  the  arguments 

they  make.     [  will  give  you  a    few  ideas 

of  the  benefit  of  having  the  names  of  the 

speakers  given  with  the  report   of  what 

say.       Broth*  r  Fry  spoke  of    the 

linus  forty  years  ago,  and  of  the   Annual 

•Id  then,  and  of  til 

!.      me  re- 
mind him  that  at  thai   time,  he  did    nol 
many  faces  at  the  Annual  Meeting 
The   large   number  of 
|  in  bled  at  this  Annual  Meeting 

and  al  nt  Annua! 

the  er  -<•  in  our  brotherhood  in 

the  last    forty-seven  years.      The  large 
Ie  atti  nding  our    5 
re  becoming  an   inconvenience 
and  a   hindrance   to  the   transaction   of 
I  --  which  i  fore  the  Meeting. 

i         "        we  are    trying  to    lessen    the 
■ting.      Ilcnee, 
tit,  and 
irdt  n  upon    the 
here  tbe  meeting   i.>   held,  we 
ht  it  J .r. -i  cr  to   have  a    repoi 
our  Annual  Mi  i  should  make  a 

of  all   thai 

thren 

■d,    who    Will, 
. ■•■t   a>  good  an    idea    of 


the  meeting  as  though  they  had  been 
present,  and  great  benefit  will  bo  derived 
by  the  jenei  il  brotherhood,  and  the  but 
den  and  inconvenience  oi'  these  large 
crowds  will  be  avoided.  To 
idea  of  the  meeting,  so  thai  it  will  be  al- 
most as  satisfactory  as  though  the  brother 
had  been  present  himself,  it  is  necessary 
to  have  not   only  the  queries  read  and 

ed,  and  the    sp<  Bchl  9    mad 
also  the  names  of  the  speakers.     For  my 
own  part,  1  will  i  the  reason  why 

I  want  the  name  of  the  pi  rs  >n  making  an 
as  well  as  the  argument  which 
he  makes.  When  i  read  the  argument 
and  also  the  name  of  the  person  making 
it,  I  get  the  p  iraon  somehow  befoi 
and  I  seem  to  hear  him  make  the  argn- 

[l  is  just  the  same  to  me  i 
I  heard  him  myself  But  if  I  do  not  gel 
the  name  of  the  person  making  the  ar- 
gument, I  never  get  the  lull  benefit  of 
nt.  I  like  when  I  am  at  a 
,  the  brother  who  is  speak- 

ing, and  when  1  read  the  report  of  a 
meeting!  like  to  know  who  it  is  that 
made  the  speech  which  I  read  ;  - 
tally  when  I  know  the  person.  When  I 
know  the  brother  making  the  argument, 
do  I  not  derive  more  benefit  from  reading 
his  argument  ?  I  think  my  brethren  are 
like  me,  and  they,  especially  those,  who 
have  nol  been  able  to  come  to  this  M<  et- 
ii t  a--  full  a  report  as  possible  and 
with  the  names  of  the  speakers  so  thai 
when  they  read  the  report  of  their  meet- 
ing they  will  know  what  was  said  and 
who  said  it  just  as  well  as  though  they 
had  been  here  themselves.  But  more 
than  this,  I  can  not  see  any  harm  in 
having  the  names  of  the  speakers  given 
with  what  they  say.  [suppose  no  one 
will  say  that  any  brother  makes  an  argu- 
ment to  increase  his  lame, — to  be  heard 
and  spread  abroad.  I  don't  think  any 
brother  speaks  for  thai  purpose.  Prob- 
ably if  we  were  making  arguments  to  be 
heard  and  spread  abroad  for  fame,  tbe 
publishing  the  names  of  the  speakers 
ne  tendency  to  encourage 
a  wrong  feeling  and  to  run  into  a  wrong 
channel.  Hut  I  do  not  apprehend  any 
trouble  or  that  kind.  When  we  come 
together  as  children  of  God,  and  as 
brethren,  to  compare  ideas  with  one  an- 
Oth<  r  for  t'  church  and  the 

furthering  of  the  glory  of  God,  I  do  not 
think  there  is  any  danger  of  our  running 
into  that  popular  idea  of  having  our  ar- 
ils reported  to   spread   abroad   our 
own  lame.      Our   Annual    Meetings  are 
hi  Id  openly  in  the  place  where  we  a-  em- 
ble.     The  public  is  invited  to  attend  and 
to  our  deliberations.     Wc  do  noth- 
ing  in  secret.      01  course,  oil   who  are 
nt  know  who  speaks  a-  well  as  what 
is  said.       We  are  not  afraid  to   have   all 
the  wi  rid  know.     Well,  now  what  is  the 
if  in    our    report  we    let    our 
brethren  at    home   know,  as  well  as   our 
brethren  who  arc  present,  the  nan 

who  make  arguments  on  the   sub- 
.     11  as    the 


guments.     I  nle  i  wo  bring  our  meetings 
nailer  compass  and   have  if 

SlOllH  in  pi  iv.it"   where   only    mCUlbi 
i]    are  present,  I    do    qi 
any  difference  in  having  the  full  report  of 
the  pro  1    including  the 

era ;    and   bo    Ion"-  a  i  it 

would  be  a  pica  lure  to  our  brethren  wdio 
have  not  the  privilege  of  being  h  i 

full  report,   1  say  let  us  have  such 
a  rep 

Wc  have  had  one  decision  on  this 

auery.       Lei    it    be   as  it    was    hist,  year. 

Let  us  have  simply  the  queries  and  the 

i,  with  the  iea  ions  for  the  answer, 

and    the    Scriptures    to    support,    them. 

That  is  all  we  need  and  all    the    brethren 

want.     Thai  i    all  thai  there   is   any   oc- 

q  for.     Tb     brother  who  will  get 

such  a  report  will  S0O0  discern  whether 
the  answer  is  in  accordance  with  the 
query,  and  then  by  turning  to  the  scrip- 
ture, he  can  soon  tell  whether  it,  is  in 
accordance  with  the  word  of  God  or  not. 
Therefore  whal  I  have  to  say  about  il  is. 
this :  Don'l  do  it,  brethren. 

In  1821   I  was  at  the  Yearly  M, 

ing.  Those  old  brethren  whom  I  met. 
there  are  all  gone  now.  I  see  none  of 
th«  in  here.  They  are  all  gone  but  they 
laid  d  >wn  .  \\  lli<  h    I    shall    never 

We  arc  departing  from  the 
simplicity  which  the  i  hurch  had  in  those 
e  irlj  da\  -  and  il  m  13  come  to  thai  thai  we 
can  hardly  say  wbh  the  apostle  Paul  that. 
we  have  the  power  but  that  it  does  not 
edify.  Brother  fry  spoke  my  sonti- 
ments.  I  understand  that  tbe  report 
will  be  published  in  pamphlet  form  when 
the  report  goes  forth.  1  think  there  i. 
money  in  the  publishing  of  thai  report. 
We  should  see  about  that.  For  my  part, 
in  answer  to  (he  st  itementthat  our  mect- 
aie  public  and  so  the  report  should 
■  full  as  possible,  1  would  say  thai 
our  meetings  should  be  closed  and  the 
world  should  not  be  admitted,  People 
of  the  world  don't  conic  in  from  lie' 
outside  to  listen  with  any  intention  of 
becoming  members.  They  come  in  and 
look  on  from  mere  curiosity,  and  often 
their  talking  disturbs  the  meeting.  In 
the  old  days  the  minutes  were  kept 
among  the  brethren.  That  was  the 
custom.  Brethren  here  will  remember 
it.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  anything 
more  to  say.  I  am  opposed  to  the  mak- 
ing of  a  full  report  with  the  names  of  the 
:  peakers  L'ivcu. 

I  have  BOmething  to  say    in    this 

matter  for  I  feel  myself  concerned  in  it. 

I  will  try  to  L'ive  sonic  reasons  why,  in 
my  opinion,  a  full  reporl  of  the  proceed- 
ings In  i"  BUOUld  be  published.  I  claim 
the  liberty  of  the  cope],  which  hath 
caused  US  to  be  a  free  people  in  Christ. 
Then  I  say,  if  that  is  what  we  claim,  lei, 
nr.  not  curtail  from  each  other  any  a dvan- 
t hat  we  may  derive  from  one  an- 
other in  our  meetings.  Those  of  our 
brethren  who  cannot  come  to  our  Annual 
Meetings  want  to  hear  what  is  said  and 
done  here,  ;i^  v,m  11  as  we  who  arc  able  to 


876 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


of  that,  the  general  brotherhood  are 
looking  this  year  for  a  full  report.  They 
fully  expect  it.  Thousands  of  brethren 
are  at  home  in  the  State  of  Maryland, 
who  have  staid  at  home  with  the  expec- 
tation that  a  full  report  would  be  pub- 
lished, and  they  would  be  able  to  get  a 
complete  account  of  the  meeting.  Only 
two  brothers  are  here  from  my  district. 
The  rest  are  at  home  waiting  for  a  report. 
If  you  refuse  to  furnish  a  full  report  of 
this  meeting,  you  will  convulse  the  whole 
brotherhood.  You  cannot  refuse.  The 
demand  for  it  is  too  strong.  You  can- 
not withstand  this  desire  which  is  uni- 
versal among  the  brotherhood  for  a  full 
report.  The  current  is  too  mighty.  There 
is  no  alternative.  You  must  give  a  full 
report.  There  should  be  no  question 
about  it.  In  reference  to  the  names  be- 
ing affixed  to  the  argument  as  reported, 
I  have  this  to  say  :  If  brother  Wise's 
speech  goes  upon  record,  I  demand  that 
their  be  something  to  show  who  is  re- 
sponsible for  it,  so  that  the  brethren  in 
Maryland  shall  not  say  that  Ero.  Sayler, 
or  brother  Long  said  so  and  so.  It  shall 
be  known  who  said  what  brother  Nead 
said,  and  who  said  what  brother  Ritten- 
house  said,  and  who  said  what  brother 
Ilanawalt  said,  and  who  said  what  broth- 
er Sayler  said.  I  will  say  further  to  the 
writers  in  our  periodicals,  to  those  who 
do  not  sign  their  names  to  what  they 
write,  that  I  am  not  the  only  one  who 
does  not  read  their  writing.  They  had 
about  as  well  stop  writing.  Nobody 
wants  to  read  that  which  nobody  is  re- 
sponsible for.  It  is  useless  to  continue 
this  argument  any  longer.  We  have 
taken  a  vote  on  it  in  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee and  the  brethren  well  know  how  it 
stands.  The  idea  that  some  brethren 
have  that  they  are  at  liberty  to  advance 
their  ideas,  but  when  other  brethren  re- 
ply to  them  the  only  response  to  their 
argument  is  simply,  "I  am  opposed  to 
it!"  Away  with  this  spirit  of  running 
the  meeting  and  ruling  over  God's  heri- 
tage !  Let  all  the  arguments  be  publish- 
ed and  then  let  the  whole  congregation 
judge  of  the  merit  of  the  argument. 
Rut  there  is  no  need  of  further  discussion 
of  this  subject.  It  is  known  that  the 
mass  of  the  brotherhood  demands  the 
publication  of  a  full  report  of  this  meet- 
ing, and  we  have  no  other  way  to  do,  but 
to  give  it  to  them.  You  all  know  that  I 
am  one  who  have  opposed  a  full  report 
till  I  could  stand  against  it  no  longer. 
Besides  it  is  inconsistent  not  to  publish 
our  report.  When  we  have  opened  our 
place  of  meeting  wide  to  the  whole  world 
and  published  railroad  arrangements,  and 
bring  other  influences  to  bear  to  bring 
men  and  women  to  the  Annual  Council, 
and  then  withhold  the  report  from  our 
brethren  we  are  inconsistent.  I  move 
that  the  answer  to  the  first  query  be 
passed. 

I  have  a  word  or  two  to  say  on 

this  subject.  We  should  be  on  our  guard. 
It  is  our  duty  to  be  watchful.      We  must 


notice  where  we  arc  drifting  to  and  cor- 
rect a  had  tendency,  where  we  find  one. 
Simply  because  a  majority  in  the  church 
is  drifting  off  in  a  certain  way,  it  does  not 
show  that  we  should  go  in  that  way.  It 
may  be  our  duty  to  go  in  a  different  way. 
Do  we  suppose  that  it  is  right  to  publish 
all  the  disputes  that  are  brought  up 
here?  Do  we  suppose  that  it  is  best  to 
do  so?  We  might  just  as  well  hold  all 
our  church  meetings  with  open  doors  and 
bring  all  our  troubles  before  the  world. 
This  would  do  no  good,  but  would  do 
much  harm.  Unbelievers  do  not  come 
to  our  meetings  for  any  good.  They 
come  simply  from  a  spirit  of  curiosity. 
They  do  not  come  with  any  intention  of 
joining  us,  but  merely  to  look  on.  It 
would  be  a  hindrance  to  them  to  have  all 
our  disputes  published.  We  should  not 
always  obey  the  majority.  Look  at  the 
Church  of  Home,  it  was  planted  by  tho 
apostles,  but  when  a  majority  of  the 
church  became  implicated  with  the  things 
of  this  world,  then  the  majority  ruled 
and  the  church  apostatized. 

Some  of  the  brethren  have  called 

our  attention  to  the  Sciiptures.  They 
have  brought  up  Peter  as  an  authority, 
but  I  read  in  my  Bible  that  when  Paul 
found  him  out  of  the  way,  Paul  called 
him  to  an  account. 

— —  A  brother  has  said  that  there  is 
no  apostle  in  this  house.  In  reply  to 
brother  Nead,  I  would  say,  that  if  we 
have  not  an  apostle  in  this  house,  we 
have  the  example  of  an  apostle,  and  that 
example  is  put  on  record  for  our  instruc- 
tion, and  it  was  reported  for  that  purpose 
and  with  that  intent.  We  have  the  ex- 
ample of  an  apostle,  and  hence  there  can 
be  nothing  wrong  in  giving  a  report, 
while  by  yielding  to  the  expressed  desire 
of  the  brethren  for  a  report  we  will  give 
joy  alike  to  the  rich  and  the  poor  amongst 
us.  I  hope  the  brethren  will  not  oppose 
a  report. 

(At  this  point  a  brother,  speaking 
in  German,  wanted  to  know  whether 
the  reporter  present  understood  Ger- 
man, and  whether  a  speech  spoken  in 
German  would  be  reported  ;  and,  if 
not,  whether  a  German  brother  would 
not  have  to  keep  silence.) 

I  wish  to  say   a    few  things. 

The  brethren  well  know  that  when 
this  question  was  first  sprung,  I  said 
no.  No  report  except  queries  and 
their  answers.  When  the  matter  was 
presented  again  last  year,  I  still  said 
no.  Last  year  I  gave  way  so  far  as 
to  have  a  partial  report  made  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  desires  of  my  breth- 
ren. I  am  satisfied  that  in  that  fif- 
teenth chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  we  have  not  a  full  report  of 
all  that  was  said  at  that  council  at 
Jerusalem.  We  are  not  told  all  that 
was  said  on  that  occasion.      But  we 


have  a  partial  report,  and  yet  one  so 
full  as  to  give  the  expression  of  the 
apostles.  Now  I  am  opposed  to  giv-- 
ing  a  full  report  of  this  meeting  with 
all  the  names  of  the  brethren  who 
speak  attached  to  it.  Now  the  reason 
why.  My  arguments  will  go  out 
from  this  meeting  with  my  name  at- 
tached, and  the  arguments  of  my 
brethren  will  go  out  with  their  names 
attached.  Well  now  some,  when 
they  read  in  the  report  something 
that  suits  them,  will  say,  "That  is 
my  man,"  and  others  when  they  read 
in  the  report  something  that  suits 
them,  will  say,  "That  is  my  man." 
One  will  say,  "Brother  Wise  speaks 
my  views,"  and  another,  "Brother 
Long  or  brother  Sayler  speaks  my 
views."  I  see  danger  here.  That  is 
why  I  am  opposed  to  the  giving  of 
the  names  of  the  speakers  in  the  re- 
port. I  am  afraid  some  pride  ia 
growing  amongst  us.  Keep  down  in 
the  valley,  brethren.  We  will  now 
put  the  query  upon  its  passage.  The 
query  that  we  put  upon  passage  now 
is  the  first  query  read.  The  reason 
why  we  cannot  join  them  both  to- 
gether is  that  the  first  query  asks  for 
an  extension  of  the  last  year's  priv- 
ilege. We  will  now  put  the  ques- 
tion. 

I  move  that  the  answer  to  this 

query  be  tabled. 

I   propose  as  an  amendment, 

that  we  have  the  same  as  last  year. 

The  question  being  taken   on  the 
amendment,  it  was  passed. 

I  wish  to  say  a  word    right 

here.     The  brethren  seethe  condition 
that  we  are  placed  in.     The  reporter 
will  have  to  make  a  full  report.      lie 
cannot  make   a   synopsis.      You   see 
the  labor  that  is  on  our  hands.       I 
don't  complain,  but  the  brethren  see 
how  our  time  is  occupied.       Where 
will  be  the  time  to  make  a  synopsis 
To-morrow    morning  we    design    tc 
send  manuscript  to    our  offices.      J 
want  it  understood  that  a  full  repor 
will  have  to  go,  and  a  full  report  wil 
have   to    be  given.       When  can  w< 
make  an  abridgement.     The  brethrei 
all  over  the  country    are  looking  fo 
the  report,  and  we  must  get  it  out  a 
soon  as  possible.     You  see  the  labo, 
that  will  devolve  upon   us.      We  mj 
derstand  that  the  abridgement  will 
the  dropping  of  the  names. 

. We  had  much  better  bo  lool 

ing  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jefli 
Christ  than  looking  for  that  repot 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOKTKL  VISITOR. 


S77 


The  editor  bad  better  not  speak  on 
this  sabject. 

ful lowing  query  from  Teuucs- 
.  as  read  and  tbe  answer  passed  : 

Query.  Inasmuch  as  the  public 
niiiul  is  awakened  on  the  subject  of 
I  B  both  among  nations  and  so- 
s,  should  not  the  church  at  large 
'■o  of  "the  signs  of  the 
times,"  and  teach  more  earnestly  at 
this  time  this  cardinal  doctrine  of 
Christ  uud  of  the  church. 

Answer.  We  think  tho  church 
sip  old  d 

The  First  District  of  Virginia  was 
called. 

No  papers. 

The  Second  District  of  Virginia 
called. 

The  Third  District  of  Virginia  was 
called. 

No  papers. 

D.  P.  Sayler,  from  the  Eastern 
District  of  Maryland,  presented  the 
following  request : 

A  request     The  Eastern    District 

of  Marylaud  humbly  asks  tbe  Annual 

ng  to  pass  query  24  of  Minutes 

of  1873,  and  appoint  a  committee  to 

attend  to  said  business. 

The  following  request  from  the 
Southern  District  of  Missouri  being 
like  in  nature,  was  also  read:  • 

Iuquested  that  Article  24,  of  Min- 
utes ot  IsTo,  be  again  considered  for 
the  reasons  therein  set  forth,  and  if 
thought  not  best  to  include  those 
Minutes  omitted  in  the  Encyclopedia, 
to  have  those  Minutes  (made  since 
the  date  of  said  work)  published. 

Both  requests  were  granted. 

i  Wise.  I  move  that  the 
Standing  Committee  appoiut  the 
committee  called  for  in  the  requests. 

Carried. 

D.  Long,  for  the  Western  District 
of  Maryland,  presented  the  following 
paper,  which  was  passed: 

A    brother   holding    the    office    of 
Deacon  in  the    Church,    is  nomina- 
ted   for    the  office    of  County    Com- 
oner  and    accepts    the    nomina- 
tion ;  the  Church  then  takes  his  Dea- 
con tfiice  from  him  ;  does  the  coming 
District  and  Annual   Meeting   decide 
and   determine  that  the   Gospel  also 
demands  and  requires  that  the  Church 
deprive  tbe  brother  from   the  privil- 
f  communion,  or  in  other  words 
of  partaking   of  the  emblems   of  the 
broken  body  of  the  Lord  ?     If  so,  let 
<  iospel  authority  be  produced  ? 

Answer.     The  Church  is  justifiable 


according  to  the  Gospel,  and  tho  Or- 
der oi  the  Brethren,  in  prohibiting 
bu  'li  u  brother  from  the  Communion  ; 

and  any  brother  who  will  contend 
publicly  or  privately,  that  it  is  not 
wrong  for  a  Christian  to  hold  tho  of- 
fice el' County  Commissioner,  should 
be  admonished  in  love  to  do  so  no 
more  ;  and  if  he  does  the  Church 
BHOl  i.n  deal  with  him  according  to 
Matthew  IS.  See  Romans  1  <5: 1 7. 1  ^  ; 
Second  Thessalonians  3:1  1,15;  Matt. 
6:24;  Second  Corinthians  6:14^18; 
Encyclopedia  page  21  ;  Annual  Meet- 
ings 1  7 7 S  and  1770;  first  page  1797; 
page  110  Annual  Meeting  ls22  and 
L826;  Minutes  of  1861, 

Bussed. 

He  also  presented  the  following 
paper  : 

Since  it  is  fashionable  for  the  world 
to  wear  mustaches,  the  Brethren  arc 
adopting  it  and  claim  for  it  a  matter 
of  conscience,  and  that  they  are  good 
fur  the  eyes  ;  are  Brethren  compelled 
to  salute  sue!)  if  they  cannot  do  it 
without  doing  violence  to  their  con- 
science. 

Answer.  Brethren  should  never 
wear  a  mustache  only,  or  fashionable 
beard,  according  to  the  fashion  of  the 
world,  and  if  they  do,  they  will  fall 
into  council  of  the  church. 

I  would  say  that  we  have  a 

query  very  similar  to  that  in  the  rec- 
ords of  a  previous  Annual  MeetiDg, 
and  there  is  an  answer  to  it  which  I 
cannot  just  turn  to  memory.  The 
answer  is  in  substance  that  if  they 
wear  the  whole  beard  we  can  be  sat- 
isfied with  them,  but  that  it  they 
wear  only  a-  mustache,  or  a  mustache 
and  a  fashionably  cut  beard,  we  can 
not  be  satisfied  with  them. 

Several  voices. — Yes.  That  is  it. 

If  a  man    objects  to  a  beard 

worn  as  God  put  it  upon  a  man's  face, 
he  puts  himself  in  a  critical  position. 
I  do  not  want  to  hurt  your  conscience 
when  I  let  my  beard  grow  as  God 
put  it  upon  my  face,  but  if  I  shave 
off  all  the  hair  existing  upon  my  up- 
per lip,  I  shall  be  like  the  brother  in 
Maryland.  Some  one  remonstrated 
with  him  for  wearing  a  mustache,  but 
be  replied  that  God  put  it  there,  and 
the  Devil  told  him  to  cut  it  off.  You 
know  that  it  is  said  in  the  Bible  that 
you  shall  not  "mar  the  corners  of  thy 
beard."  This  is  not  exactly  plain. 
The  question  comes  up  what  are  the 
corners  of  the  beard.  Luther  in  his 
translation  says  that  you  shall  not 
cut   it  all    off.       Allow  a  brother  to 


leave  his  beard  as  God  made  ii.  1 
have  determined  to  leave  my  beard 
us  God  put  it  on  my  face.  I  have 
scraped  my  face,  for  fashion  for  forty 
years,  and  there  is  not  a  brother  in 
the  communion  who  puts  a  razor  to 
bis  face  but  who  does  it  for  fashion. 
The  ancient  people  of  God  did  not 
shave  the  face.  It  was  fashion  that 
introduced,  it  and  it  is  fashion  that 
keeps  it  up.  I  don't  say  that  a  broth- 
er should  wear  what  is  called  a  fash- 
ionable beard — shave  and  cut  and 
trim  it  in  accordance  with  the  fashion 
of  the  day,  but  I  do  say  that  if  a 
brother  wants  to  wear  his  beard  as 
God  made  it,  he  should  be  allowed  to 
do  so,  without  being  in  danger  of 
being  brought  before  the  council. 

The  Minutes  of  1869  have  an 

answer  to  a  similar  query. 

If    brother    Sayler     thought 

that  the  query  was  brought  here  to 
meet  such  eases  as  his,  he  is  mistaken. 
The  query  docs  not  refer  to  the  full 
beard,  but  to  the  mustache  and  tho 
fashionable  beard.  The  brethren 
know  that  pride  is  on  the  increase, 
and  the  young  men  of  the  church  are 
shaping  their  beards  into  fashionable 
shapes  and  are  wearing  the  mustache 
only.  They  say  that  the  mustache 
is  good  for  the  eyes  and  that  to  cut 
it  oil'  is  injurious  to  the  eyes.  They 
claim  it  as  a  matter  of  conscience, 
and  we  want  some  authoritative 
words  from  the  council  on  the  subject. 
It  was  to  meet  such  cases  that  tbe 
query  was  brought  here.  It  is  a  mat- 
ter which  is  causing  us  trouble,  and 
we  wanted  the  council  to  decide  the 
question. 

I  have  no  difficulty  with  this 

question.  I  for  one  feel  that  it  is  be- 
coming to  shave  my  lip  once  a  week. 
Thi3  I  can  easily  do  with  a  pair  of 
shears.  I  do  not  need  a  razor.  Then 
go  where  I  may  I  give  no  offence. 
When  I  want  to  salute  a  brother,  I 
want  to  salute  the  lip,  but  if  the  lip 
is  entirely  covered  over  with  hair,  1 
canuot  do  that.  The  hair  upon  the 
lip  prevents  a  salute  of  lip  to  lip.  It 
seems  to  me  that  we  should  have  re- 
spect to  this.  Many  brethren  are 
offended  by  hair  upon  the  upper  lip, 
and  will  not  salute  a  person  wearing 
it.  If  we  cut  it  off  we  then  give  no 
offence.  If  it  is  cut  off  once  a  week, 
that  is  often  enough  and  then  no  of- 
fence is  given.  We  might  mako  a 
rule  that  a  brother  shall  cut  it  off  as 
often  as  once  a  week. 

(Cries  of  "No,  no.") 


378 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  brethren  well  know  that 

there  is  a  fashion  in  the  wearing  of 
the  beard.  There  is  perhaps  more 
fashioD  in  tho  manner  of  wearing  the 
beard  and  the  mode  of  cutting  the 
hair  than  in  any  other  one  thing. 
This  is  a  matter  which  is  worthy  ofthe 
thoughtful  consideration  of  the  breth- 
ren. Some  action  should  be  taken 
to  settle  the  question.  Iu.this  matter 
pride  may  creep  into  the  church,  and 
we  should  guard  against  it  beforehand. 

I  rise  before  you  merely  to  tell 
the  brethren  not  to  wear  the  beard 
Tipon  the  upper  lip.  "Webster  calls 
hair  upon  tho  upper  lip  a  mustache, 
and  he  cnlls  hair  upon  the  chin  a 
beard.  He  defines,  in  his  abridged 
dictionary,  a  beard  to  be  hair  worn 
upon  the  chin,  but  in  his  unabridged 
dictionary  he  defines  a  beard- as  hair 
worn  upon  the  face,  without  -making 
any  distinction  of  hair  upon  the  uppe'r 
lip  and  hair  upon  the  chin.  I  don't 
see  how  a  beard  can  be  one  thing  in 
an  abridged  dictionary  and  another 
thing  in  an  unabridged  dictionary  by 
the  same  author,  but  that  makes  no 
difference.  I  think  that  it  is  wrong 
for  a  brother  to  wear  a  mustache  or 
hair  upon  the  lip,  so  long  as  it  gives 
offence.  It  is  a  little  matter  to  per- 
sist in  when  it  offends  the  brethren. 

This    question    touches    our 

brethren  in  Virginia.  Customs  change 
and  vary,  and  fashions  change. 
There  are  customs  aud  fashions  in 
everything.  The  old  brother  said 
that  he  had  shaved  for  fashion  for 
forty  years.  In  Virginia  now 
they  don't  shave  for  fashion.  It  is 
the  fashion  not  to  shave.  Years  ago 
in  Virginia  they  did  not  generally 
wear  hair  on  the  upper  lip.  Then 
the  mustache  came  in  fashion,  about 
the  time  the  war  began.  Now  it  is 
the  fashion  to  wear  a  beard  on  the 
chin  and  iace.  So,  you  see,  the 
fashion  changes.  V7hat  is  the  rule 
of  the  Scriptures  about  these  things  ? 
Paul  says  that,  if  by  eating  meat  he 
shall  cause  bis  brother  to  offend  he 
will  eat  no  meat  while  the  world 
stands.  Some  talk  about  their  eyes 
and  claim  the  wearing  of  a  mustache 
as  a  matter  of  conscience.  Let  us 
not  have  too  tender  a  conscience  in 
this  direction,  but  let  us  seek  not  to 
offend  the  brethren,  but  rather  to  add 
to  their  comfort. 

It  has  ever  been  tho  order  of 

the  brethren,  since  I  have  belonged 
to  the  church,  to  aliow  the  brethren 
to  wear   a  full   beard.       Never  was  ' 


anything  said  against  a  brother's 
wearing  a  full  beard  if  he  wanted  to 
do  so.  Never  was  anything  said 
against  it — not  since  I  have  been  a 
member  ofthe  church.  A  mustache 
has  been  always  considered  against 
the  order  of  the  church  when  it  grows 
only,  but  a  full  beard  has  been  always 
allowed.  That  has  been  my  knowl- 
edge of  the  matter  since  I  have  be- 
longed to  the  church.  If  any  brother 
knows  different,  let  him  speak. 

— —  We  have  had  brethren  in  the 
church  who  have  worn  the  full  beard 
when  it  was  not  the  fashion  to  wear 
the  full  beard.  They  have  worn  it  as 
a  matter  of  conscience  when  it  was  a 
cross  to  wear  it.  (Voices — "That  is 
so.")  They  have  been  shunned  by 
their  brethren  in  consequence  of  it, 
aud  pome  would  not  sit  down  at  com- 
munion with  them  because  of  it. 

The  answer  to  the  query  was  then 
passed. 

The  Eastern  District  of  Pennsyl- 
vania was  called. 

No  papers. 

The  Middle  District  of  Pennsylva- 
nia ivas  called,  and  the  following 
petition  presented  . 

This  Meeting  petitions  Annual 
Meeting  to  grant  District  Meetings 
the  privilege  of  sending  to  Annual 
Meeting  queries  and  petitions  that 
may  originate  during  their  Sessions. 

Answer.  Considered  best  not  to 
grant  the  right  to  do  so. 

Passed. 

There  were  some  others  presented, 
but  as  there  were  similar  ones  from 
other  districts,  they  were  considered 
together. 

The  Western  District  of  Pennsyl- 
vania was  called,  and  J.ames  Quinter 
presented  the  following  query  : 

Inasmuch  as  the  answer  to  Query 
xxi  of  Annual  Meeting  of  1872,  in 
reference  to  brethren  engaging  in  the 
banking  business,  is  considered  in- 
deiinite,  and  as  some  take  advantage 
of  this  circumstance  aud  do  engage 
in  the  business,  will  not  this  Annual 
Meeting  reconsider  said  query,  and 
give  a  more  positive  answer  ? 

We  agreed  to  ask  a  reconsideration, 
and  recommend  that  the  same  privil- 
ege be  granted  to  brethren  who  wish 
to  engage  in  the  banking  business,  as 
is  accorded  to  those  who  engage  in 
the  mercantile  business,  subject  to 
the  same  restrictions. 

Some  one  iu    the    audience    called 
out  for  the  reading  of  the  restrictions  i 
upon  the  mercantile  business,  I 


— —  The  term  mercantile  business 
as  used  in  this  query,  and  in  the 
transactions  of  previous  Annual 
Meetings,  is  intended  to  refer  to  all 
cases  of  trade,  and  the  restrictions 
are  honesty,  truthfulness,  fairness, 
etc. 

Why  do  the   brethren    desire 

to  engage  in  the  banking  business  ? 
It  must  be  because  they  are  not  sat- 
isfied with  the  lawful  rate  of  interest 
on  their  money,  but  want  an, interest 
which  is  higher  than  that  allowed  by 
the  State.  Otherwise,  why  do  they 
want  to  go  into  banking?  They  can 
lend  their  money  now  at  the  legal 
rate  of  iuterest.  Nothing  is  to  hin- 
der. Taking  a  higher  rate  of  inter- 
est than  the  law  allows  is  usury,  and 
the  Bible  condemns  that. 

Are  you  going  to  allow  breth- 
ren to  go  into  banking  ?  I  guess 
there  is  danger  in  that,  brethren. 
The  brethren  have  ever  advised  that 
a  brother  should  not  go  into  the 
banking  business.  The  rates  of  in- 
terest are  now  in  many  States  as 
high  as  10  per  cent,  I  think  there  in 
speculation  in  this  thing.  I  think 
that  we  had  better  not  make  any 
changes  in  cur  rules  on  this  subject. 

— —  One  difference  between  bank- 
in  or  and  general  mercantile  busiuess  is 
this:  •  In  banking  there  is  little  or  no 
competition  and  nothing  to  cut  down 
rates  as  there  is  in  general  mercantile 
business.  As  I  look  at  it,  there  is 
danger  in  it  in  two  ways.  First, 
There  is  danger  that  the  brethren 
will  be  unequally  yoked  together 
with  uubelievers,  and  this  is  forbid- 
den in  the  Scriptures.  The  second 
danger  is  that  the  brethren  will  cons;) 
to  love  their  money  too  much.  They 
wili  become  covetous  and  greedy. 
We  now  have  a  rule  on  the  subject 
which  all  will  agree  is  entirely  safe. 
Has  the  rule  ever  done  us  any  harm. 
Why  not  let  it  be  as  it  is  ?  I  think 
that  that  is  the  wisest  and  safest 
course.  I  think  it  had  better  be  left 
entirely  aloue. 

Brethren     engaging    in   the 

banking  business  will  get  a  very  high 
rate  of  interest  on  their  money.  The 
law  allows  all  bankers  to  take  12  per 
cent,  interest,  aud  for  our  brethren  to 
lake  such  an  interest  as  that  is,  I 
think,  running  to  extremes.  We  had 
better  not  run  to  extremes  brethren. 
Let  us  let  the  rule  stay  as  it  is,  and 
get  only  the  legal,  established  rate  of 
iuterest  on  our  money. 

Men  will  not  go  iuto  baukiug 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


70 


business  who  have  no  monej,  and  if 
«  man  baa  I  e  !  as  to  take  care 

i  f  it.      1!  where 

and  In  something  il  he  wants  it  to 
grow.  He  must  take  care  of  II  BOtne- 
•  no  difference  whether 
ho  Invests  it  in  land  or  goods  or  cat- 
Ue  or  banks.  1  don't  know  whether 
b  for  a  brother  to  invest 

'.  in  hanks  nml  pet  his  ti.\  per 
cent,  for  it,  than  for  brethren  to  come 
out  West,  here  in  Illinois,  and  invest 
their  money  in  hind  and  realize,  as 
■  s  do,  as  high  as  four  or 
five  hundred  percent.  I  think  we 
can  trust  the  brethren  to  take  care  of 

worldly  affaire,  and  bo   long  as 
they  do  not  overstep  the   restrictions 
sed  upon  all  kinds  of  trade,  I  am 
not  inclined  to  meddle  with  their  bus- 
affaire.     1   r.m   glad  that   I  do 
in>t  have   to    attend   to  their   affairs. 
It  is  enough  to  keep  the   brethren  to 
cid  fairness  in  their  dealings 
with  ■  arand  with  the  world. 

—  —  Brethren  and  sisters,  a  few 
A  trot  her  invests  his 
n.onr-v  in  a  bankig  institution.  It  has 
its  ofli  wrs,  regularly  appointed,  and 
loans  out  its  money.  Well  now,  sup- 
pose that  a  poor  man,  a  borrower  from 
the  bank,  should  fail  to  make  his  pay- 

;it  the  proprr  time.       The  insti- 
tution is  chartered  by  law  and  it  sues 
man  and  gets  judgment  and  sells 

1  that  be  bas  and  distresses  bim 
and  his  wife  and  his  children.  The 
baokii  g  institution  with  which  the 
brother  is  connected  does  this  and  the 
brother  cannot  help  it,  yet  he  receives 
part  of  the  profit  and  is  responsible 
for  the  act  of  oppression.  II is  mouey 
.  one  out  of  his  bands  and  out  of 

ntrol  into  a  banking  institution, 
— an  institution  of  the  world,  and  the 
world  has  control  of  it.  Besides  men 
often  involve  their  money  in  such 
chartered  institutions  and  then  lose 
the  whole  or  part  of  it.  Therefore  I 
think  we  had  better  not  grant  the 
brethren  the  privilege  of  going  into 
OTCh  an  institution.  Let  them  keep 
their  property  in  their  own  hands  and 
under  their  own  control  and  then  they 

o  that  it  is  not  used  to  oppress 
ihe  orphan  aud  the  widow.     To  keep 

property  in  one's  own  hands 
and  under  one's  own  control,  is  the 
only  way  to  be  sure  that  that  prop- 
erty is  used  as  by  the  stewards  of 
If  a  brother  invests  his  money 
in  a  corporation,  it  bas  gone  out  of  his 
hands  aud  he  can  no  longer  see  that 
it  is  us<.-d  rightly.     He  is  no  longer  a 


steward  of  God  over  that  property. 

The  State  creates  the  corporation  and 

grants  them  certain  powers,  whereby 

i  lay  under  certain  circumstances 

steal  away  and  sell  out  the  home  of 
tho  fatherless  and  the  widow.  The 
corporation  controls  the  brother's 
money  and  not  the  brother  himself. 
Let  tho  brother  keep  his  property 
whore  he  c.ui  control  it  himself'.  An- 
other point  that  I  want  to  make  is 
this.  It  is  a  big  one.  It  is  n  com- 
mon idea,  and  one  that  I  am  afraid  is 
gaining  ground,  that  the  church  is  to 
take  care  of  the  spiritual  interests  of 
all  her  members,  but  that  she  is  to 
allow  them  to  do  as  they  please  with 
their  money.  That  Bome  say  is  none 
of  her  concern.  Now  I  "take  the 
ground  that  it  is  the  business  of  the 
church  to  take  all  the  interests  of  the 
members  into  consideration.  Tho 
spiritual  interests  of  the  members 
should  be  looked  after  and  the  tem- 
poral interests  of  the  members  should 
be  looked  nfVer  also.  We  are  all  un- 
der obligations  to  be  controlled  by 
the  decision  of  the  brotherhood  in  re- 
gard to  our  property  and  our  actions, 
for  our  Spiritual  welfare  and  edifica- 
tion and  happiness  are  ail  connected 
with  the  disposition  which  we  make 
of  our  property.  Our  conduct,  our 
property,  and  the  disposition  that  we 
make  of  that  property, and  everything 
that  pertains  to  our  mortal  existence, 
is  inseparably  connected  with  our 
spiritual  welfare.  All  these  things 
belong  to  the  same  great  God  who 
has  made  that  spirit.  Therefore  I 
feel,  brethren,  that  we  ought  to  keep 
our  property  under  our  own  control 
where  it  can  be  used  for  the  temporal 
and  spiritual  benefit  of  the  heirs  of 
Adam  and  not  be  put  out  of  our  hands 
aud  control. 

( Made  a  remark  at  this  poiut 

which  the  rcportor  failed  to  catch.) 

— —  That  answer  in  the  records 
does  not  render  satisfaction  in  the 
quarters  where  trouble  exists.  The 
trouble  arises  from  the  disrespect 
which  certain  of  the  brethren  show  to 
the  advice  of  the  Aunual  Meeting. 
Now  i  see  a  dill'erence  betweeu  bank- 
ing and  general  business  transactions. 
I  am  not  qualified  to  point  out  that 
dill'erence  clearly,  but  I  will  point  out 
one  feature  of  it.  Banking  institu- 
tions in  Pennsylvania  are  regulated 
by  law.  Their  charier  names  the 
privileges  which  they  are  entitled  to 
enjoy.  The  President  of  the  Bank  of 
Washington  declares   that  there  arc 


only  three  hanks  in  the  State  of  l'enn- 

do   not    violate 
chart* 

(  To  be  ( 'ontinued. ) 


For  the  Companion  and  Visi  ron. 
God   Pity  the  Preachers! 

"I  am  glad  I  am  not  a  preacher," 
though:  1  this  Lord's  day  morning 
when  1  locked  out  and  .-aw  the  eou- 
e  ither.  1  can  stay  at 
home  comfortably,  but  tho  preacher 
must  p:o.  Perhaps  bp  nine  o'clock 
the  rain  and  snow  will  be  over  and 
the  people  may  come  to  the  house  for 
worship;  the  preacher  must  try  to 
be  there  if  he  has  to  ride,  drive  or 
walk  six,  twelve,  or  more,  miles. 
Wearily  he  wends  his  way  to  tho 
place  appointed,  where  he  meets, 
perhaps,  ;;  cold  house  and  few  mem- 
bers. 

The  nearest  members,  perhaps, 
have  not  faith  enough  to  take  them 
out,  but  are  content  with  making  ex- 
cuses. O,  how  good  we  have  it,  who 
can  stay  at  home  aud  let  tho  preach- 
er do  the  work  alone.  If  this  would 
justify  us  it  would  be  well  to  have  it 
so.  Truly,  it  is  not  required  of  us  to 
travel  so  far  as  some  of  our  preachers 
have  to ;  but  we  are  required  not  to 
neglect  ''the  assembling  of  ourselves 
together,"  and  so  much  the  more  as 
we  see  the  day  approaching,  and  this 
day  is  perhaps  notfar  distant. 

Can  we  not  help  by  singing  and 
praying,  and  thus  strengthen  tho 
chords  that  unite  us  to  each  other, 
and  bind  us  to  Christ?  These  will 
be  strengthened,  and  its  power  will 
be  felt  in  the  meeting.  The  minister 
will  be  moved  with  holy  zeal,  and  tho 
bearers  are  benefited  ;  aud  if  in  anv 
way  we  can  bear  a  part  in  the  good 
work  let  us  at  least  make  an  effort. 

'•(iod  pity  the  poor  preachers,"  is 
often  the  silout  prayer  of  my  heart, 
on  an  inclement  Sabbath  morning. 
They  enduro  many  inconveuiencies 
and  sacrifice  much.  Let  us  help  them 
when  we  can  and  whenever  there  is 
need,  both  in  the  body  aud  in  the 
spirit,  letting  our  light  shine  by  our 
many  good  works,  and  our  words  bo 
kind  mid  instructive.  Never  bo 
ashamed  to  talk  of  the  love  and  good- 
m  I'd    d    ami  the  kindness    of  Je- 

8U8,  who  stands  with  outstretched 
arms  ready  to  receive  all  who  will 
come  unto  him.  In  this  way  we  can 
be  u  help  to  the  ministry. 

Mart  Koiireb. 


380 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  June  1G,  1874. 

Duty  and  Futurity, 

Dr.  Johnson,  the  well  known  Eng- 
lish author,  was  very  fond  of  riding 
iu  a  post-chaiso.  He  once  said  to 
Boswell,  his  biographer,  as  they  were 
riding  together,  "If  I  had  no  -duties, 
and  no  reference  to  futurity,  I  would 
spend  my  life  driving  briskly  in  a 
post-chaise  with  a  pretty  woman." 
Duties  and  futurity!  These  surely 
are  suggestive  terms.  There  is  a 
future  before  us — an  unending  future. 
And  our  future  will  be  to  us  what  we 
make  it.  "Say  ye  to  the  righteous, 
that  it  shall  be  well  with  him  :  for 
they  shall  eat  the  fruit  of  their  doings. 
Woe  to  the  wicked!  it  shall  be  ill 
with  him  ;  for  the  reward  of  his 
hands  shall  be  given  him."  Such  is 
the  awakening  message  proclaimed 
by  the  prophet  of  God,  relative  to 
our  future,  and  the  character  of  that 
future  as  influenced  by  our  conduct 
in  the  present  life. 

If  our  existence  did  not  extend  in- 
to the  far  reaching  future,  and  if  we 
were  not  moral  beings,  and  if  we  had 
no  duties  to  perform,  then  we  might 
with  more  propriety  spend  our  time 
in  pleasure  riding,  in  feasting,  in  frol- 
icking and  in  whatever  way  the  bent 
of  our  carnal  propensities  might  in- 
cline us  to  pursue.  If  there  is  no 
hereafter  to  occupy  our  thoughts  or 
to  demand  our  attention  to  prepare  to 
meet  it,  or  if  death  is  our  goal,  and 
we  are  to  lie  down  in  the  grave  to  rise 
no  more,  then  can  we  use  the  words 
of  the  apostle  Paul  used  on  the  sup- 
position that  there  is  no  resurrectiou, 
and  say  with  him,  "Let  us  eat  and 
drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die."  But 
the  grave  shall  not  contain  the  whole 
of  us,  nor  shall  we  sleep  in  the  dust 
forever.  "Many  of  them  that  sleep  in 
the  dust  of  the  earth  shall  awake, 
some  to  everlasting  life,  and   some  to 


shame  and  everlasting  contempt." — 
Dan.  12:2. 

There  is  then  a  future  before  us, 
and  there  are  duties  obligatory  upon 
us.  But  how  little  is  our  relation  to 
either  of  these  thought  of !  And  it 
is  still  less  appreciated  !  Upon  the 
mass  of  mankind  duty  and  the  future 
have  no  restraint.  They  are  either 
driven  along  by  the  impetuosity  of 
passion,  or  attracted  by  what  prom- 
ises to  minister  to  sensual  gratifica- 
tion. How  can  any  be  indifferent  to 
duty  or  the  future,  when  there  is  so 
much  involved  in  both?  Our  duty 
is  regulated  and  imposed  upon  us  by 
God  himself,  a  Being  in  whose  char- 
acter, justice  and  truth  are  no  less 
prominent  thau  mercy  and  love. 
And  our  future  will  either  be  the 
path  of  the  just,  which  will  grow 
brighter  and  brighter  until  the  per- 
fect day,  which  will  open  upon  us 
floods  of  heavenly  glory,  or  it  will  be 
a  career  of  guilt  which  will  briug  the 
wanderer  to  an  association  with 
kindred  spirits  of  disobedience  unto 
"whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of 
darkness  forever." 

"If  I  had  no  duties,  and  no  refer- 
ence to  the  future."  Dr.  Johnson 
could  not  shake  off  his  convictions  of 
duty,  nor  hinder  his  thoughts  from 
occasionally  dwelling  on  the  future. 
And  who  would  do  so  if  be  could  ? 
What  greater  injustice  can  we  do  to 
ourselves  than  to  suppress  those  ris- 
ing thoughts  within  us  which  have 
reference  to  our  duty  and  to  our  fu- 
ture destiny  ?  And  who  have  not 
occasionally  such  thoughts?  They 
are  the  promptings  of  the  remaining 
elements  of  our  god-like  nature  im- 
parted to  us  by  God  in  our  original 
formation.  And  well  is  it  for  those 
who  have  these  feelings  so  strong  as 
to  prevent  them  from  giving  all  their 
time  and  attention  to  their  carnal  en- 
joyments and  worldly  business. 

Dear  reader,  sacrifice  not  the  im- 
mortal joys  within  your  reach  to  the 
pleasures  of  time  and  sense.  Give  to 
the  duties  which  are  obligatory  upon 
you,  and  the   future  which   is   before 


you,  alt  the  attention  they  arc  deserv- 
ing of.  By  so  doing  you  will  gain  a 
glorious  destiny,  and  your  name  will 
be  enrolled  among  "the  blessed  of 
the  Father,"  and  you  will  be  called 
to  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 
&-& 

We  have  received  a  number  of 
the  Practical  Farmer,  a  monthly 
periodical.  The  number  before  us 
seems  to  confirm  the  correctness  of 
its  title,  as  it  contains  a  considerable 
amount  of  reading  matter  of  a  prac- 
tical character.  The  Prospectus  will 
be  found  in  our  advertising  columus. 

It  is  published  by  Paschall  Morris 
k  Son,  IS  North  Thirteenth  Street, 
Philadelphia,  at  $1.50  per  annum,  in 
advance,  four  copies  for  £5.00,  or  ten 
for  $10.00. 

The  Proceedings  ot    the    Annual 

Meeting. 

We  give  this  week  the  first  instal- 
ment of  the  proceedings  of  our  late 
meeting.  The  lleport  as  far  as  we 
have  received  it,  seems  to  be  correct, 
and  we  think  it  does  justice  to  the 
speakers.  We  hope  it  will  give  satis- 
faction, and  be  entertaining  aud  edi- 
fying, especially  to  such  as  were  not 
permitted  to  attend  the  Meeting. 
The  names  of  the  speakers  with  the 
discourses  given,  would  add  to  the 
edification  of  some  readers,  but  as  tho 
weight  of  the  arguments  used,  or  the 
light  thrown  upon  subjects  discussed, 
does  not  depend  upon  the  authors  of 
the  discourses  in  which  the  arguments 
aud  light  are  contained,  we  hope  our 
readers  will  be  reconciled  to  the 
omissions  of  the  names  of  the  speak- 
ers. 


The    Minutes    ul    the   Annual 
Meeting. 

The  Minutes  of  the  late  Meeting, 
both  in  English  and  in  the  German 
language,  will  be  ready  in  a  few  days, 
and  orders  are  solicited.  Price:  Sev- 
enty-five cents   per  dozen ;  ten   cents 

single  copy. 

«.^»,«. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

J.  S.  Keim.  You  are  indebted  to  us 
75  cents. 

B.  K.  Binkley.  We  have  uo  leather 
bound  Tune  Books. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


:.ist 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

all  p..  irhotd.     Writer's.    <:ame 

and  mUrrtfi  rcjnim.1  on   t -fry   communication 
is  •niararita  Of  go*  d faith.  J<\  lUHf- 

oitons  or  manuscript  i  .urued.    All 

ommwmieutions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
a  upon  one  Hide  of  the  the. t  only. 

Uoolt  Notice. 

The  Pkuieot  Plan  of    Salvation  ; 
ob  Bafb  Ground: 

The  first  edition  of  this  work  is  now 
sold  oat,  the  demand  lor  it  having 
90  great  that  1000  copies  were 
sold  in  less  than  two  months,  and  or- 
ders are  still  rapidly  coming  in,  so 
that  I  have  been  unable  to  fill  them 
for  the  last  two  weeks,  on  account 
of  not  having  hooka  enongh.  Those 
who  have  ordered  the  book  will  please 
nee  ■  little  patience  and  your  orders 
phall  be  tilled  just  as  soon  as  1  can 
get  another  lot  printed. 

1  will  further  stata  that  let  all  who 
wish  this  work  Bend  in  their  orders 
immediately;  many  brethren  arc 
purchasing  them  by  the  dozen  just  to 
give  away,  and  circulate  them  among 
those  who  are  likely  to  be  benefitted 
by  reading  them.  One  brother  order- 
ed fifty  copies — at  his  own  expense — , 
for  this  purpose.  Bear  in  mind  that 
by  tuking  ten  or  more  copies  you  get 
them  for  ten  cents  per  copy.  It  is 
put  up  in  a  neat  pamphlet  form,  con- 
tains 26  large  pages  of  reading  o 
ter,  and  will  be  sent  postpaid  oc  the 
following  terms.  1  copy,  15  cents  ; 
25  cents  ;  10  copies,  si. 00. 
Address  J.  II.  Moore, 
I'rbana,  Champaign  Co. ,  111. 


'•We  know   tUnt   We  liavo  pnssrtl 
Iron:  Death  nuto  LJte." 

Great,  glorious  theme!  Death  is 
man's stroDg  enemy;  but  he  who  has 
paased  from  it  unto  life  no  lon^- 
tertains  fears,  for  he  is  in  safe  hands  if 
he  abides  in  the  truth, — in  the  vine. 
Of  a  truth  "if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
/>"</■/  is  d?ad  because  of  righteous:. 
10] 

But  it  is  not  our  aim  to  treat  the 
subject  of  passing  from  death  unto 
life,  in  this  article.  The  mind  was 
impressed  with  the  idea  of  kn 
that  we  have  thus  been  transformed. 
Oh,  how  shall  we  know  when  this 
wonderful  change  occurs  ;  What  evi- 
dence, external,  will  prove  that  we 
have  lefl death  and  entered  into  lifel 
The  apostle  says,    '  e   we    love 

the  brethren.'' 


When  at  our  Conference,  just  pas- 
Bed,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing 
the  brethren  dwelling  together  BO  af- 
fectionately, displaying  so  much  love 
for  each  other,  so  much  kindness,  so 
much  charity,  and  so  much  humility, 
we  felt  assured  that  the  brethren  loved 
"not  in  word,  neither  in  tongue,  but 
in  deed  and  in  truth."  "  And  hereby 
we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth.*' 

Thus  our  spirits  were  revived,  our 
faith  in  the  loving  Redeemer  wonder- 
fully strengthened,  the  duties  we  owe 
each  other  forcibly  impressed  on  our 
minds,  and  that  perfect  love  which 
casteth  out  fear  more  fully  devel- 
oped. 

Hear  brethren  and  sisters,  we  will 
never  forget  how  pleasantly  we  were 
entertained  by  the  kind  brethren  who 
reside  in  Southern  Illinois.  May  God 
bless  them  with  eternal  happiness  ! 
Nor  will  we  ever  forget  those  whom 
we  met  for  the  first  time.  Oh,  do 
you  remember  how  pleasantly  we 
talked  of  Jesus' love  !  how  power- 
fully many  brethren  preached  the 
truth  to  us  all?  We  heard  so  much 
that  was  good  that  we  shall  not  at- 
tempt to  enumerate,  save  the  safe  rule 
proposed  by  our  beloved  brother 
Beer.  It  is  one  which  should  be  im- 
pressed indelibly  upon  the  mind  of 
every  brother  and  sister.  Wc  write 
from  memory,  and  hope  if  any  error 
appears,  our  dear  brother  will  kindly 
c  irrect. 

"Whenever  we  desire  anything, 
which  is  not  forbidden  in  so  many 
words  by  the  word  of  God,  we  should 
ask  ourselves  the  questions,  Is  it 
right  ?  Will  it  further  us  in  the  di- 
vine life  ?  Take  for  instance,  instru- 
mental music.  When  we  desire  this 
we  should  ask  ourselves  the  question, 
is  it  safe  ?  We  all  agree  that  we  can 
be  christians  without  instrumental 
music,  but  we  do  net  all  agree  that 
we  can  be  with  it.  We  know  we 
will  do  no  harm  with  musical  instru- 
ments if  we  have  not  got  them,  but  we 
are  not  sure  that  we  will  do  no  harm 
when  we  have  them.  The  doubts  are 
all  on  the  side  of  having  them.  And 
this  rule  will  hold  good  in  every  case. 
If  we  put  it  into  practice  we  will 
a  great  deal  of  trouble."  Now  breth- 
ren, he  said  this  because  he  loves  us, 
and  will  we  not  try  to  ever  remem- 
ber it?  Remember  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life.  Let  US  be  care- 
ful not  to  pass  back  unto  death,  by 
becoming  heady,  highminded,  lovers 
of  pleasure  more  than  lovers  of   God, 


but  by  the  heavenly  tie  that     unites 
our  hearts  as  one   press   fir  ward  unto 

time  when  the  corporeal  death 
shall  be  swallowed  up  in  Hie  eternal. 

We  beseech  you  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  be  kindly  all'ectioucd  one  to- 
ward another,  forgiving  and  forbonr- 
ing  each  other,  with  all  lowliness  of 
mind.  Oh  dear  brethren,  if  any 
among  us  seem  to  love  i  he  world  more 
than  the  brethren, — Beem  to  court  the 
favors  of  the  ungodly  in  opposition  to 
our  own  beloved  brethren,  let  us  re- 
member that  such  actions  are  unmis- 
takable evidences  that  we    have    not 

sed  from  death  unto  life.  Let  us 
also  beware  lest  we  injure  one  anoth- 
er by  cutangling  ourselves  with  tho 
auger  and  malice  of  the  wicked.  "Be 
ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compas- 
sion one  of  another  :  love  as  brethren, 
be  pitiful,  be  courteous ;  and  let  the 
peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to 
the  which  also  ye  are  called  in  one 
body;  and  be  ye  thankful." 

M.  M.   EsHHIiMAN. 

».«»«. . 

"Irtu's  Inhumanity  lo  3Iun. 

Through  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus  Chri.-t  I  will  submit  a  few 
thoughts  to  the  C.  F.  C.  on  man's 
inhumanity  to  man.  The  first  sub- 
ject I  will  notice  is  the  inhuman  act  of 
Cain  toward  his  brother  Abel  in  mur- 
dering his  dear  brother.  This  indeed 
was  au  inhuman  act  toward  mau  Abel 
being  his  brother.  This  was  an  inhu- 
man act,  a  coldblooded  murder  caus- 
ed by  the  prince  of  the  Demons,  the 
adversary  of  souls,  who  will  always 
cause  mau  to  act  inhumanly  to  man 
though  he  be  his  dear  brother.  Man's 
human  acts  are  to  love  one  another 
until  moved  by  the  spirit  of  the  dev- 
il to  act  otherwise.  Then  from  that 
time  his  acts  are  beginning  to  be  made 
manifest  that  they  are  not  human  acts 
but  inhuman,  co-operating  with  the 
acts  of  the  devil  which  goeth  about 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 
Man  to  act  good  for  good,  is  human  ; 
a  man  to  act  good  for  evil  is  godly  ; 
and  a  man  to  do  evil  for  good  is  inhu- 
man. A  man  that  will  so  act,  is  a 
lover  of  satan,  a  hater  of  God,  and  he 
sins  again  light    and    knowl- 

edge, and  does  not  act  justly  to  man. 
Man's  inhuman  acts  to  man  does  not 
Btop  here.  The  incestuous  man's 
acts  are  not  to  be  overlooked.  1 
i :  7.  "Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leav- 
en, that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye 
arc  unleavened.  For  oven  Christ  our 
passover  is  sacrificed  for  us,"     1.  Cor. 


S82 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


4  :  13-14.  "Being  defamed,  wc  entreat  : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  earth, 
and  are  the  offscouring  of  nil  things 
unto  this  day".  I  write  not  these 
things  to  shame  you,  but  as  my  belov- 
ed sons  I  warn  you." 

Peter  Beer, 
Decker's  Point,  Pa 


OsKiTh  Indication. 
Brother  Quinter  : — 

We.  intend,  the 
Lord  willing,  to  dedicato  our  church 
in  Iho  city  of  Altoona,  Blair  county, 
Pa.,  on  the  21st  day  of  June  next. 
We  extend  an  invitation  tothc  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  and  especially  to  the 
ministering  brethren. 

S.  M.  Cox. 


Assnouucviueisls. 

Brother'  Quinter: 

Please  announce 
the  following  arrangements  for  meet- 
ings at  Brietolville  : 

J.  A.  Clement,  June  20th. 

George  Irvin,  August  15th. 

David  Young,  September  12'.-h. 

David  Witmore,  October  10th. 

From  the    Mohican     church,     No- 
vember 7  th. 

P.  J.  Brown,  December  5th. 

Chippewa    Church,   January    2nd, 
1814. 


Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


Id  Qucm-honiiig  chnrch,  Somerset  county 
Penn'a,  at  brother  Daniel  Shaffer's  on  the 
23d  day  of  Juue. 

At  Roekgrove,  Floyd  county,  Iowa,  on 
Friday,  June  26-h.  Meetings  to  continue 
over  Lord's  day.  To  commence  at  half-past 
ten  a.  m. 

On  the  26th  of  Ju de,  in  the  F.iwn  River 
congregation,  La  Grenjfe  county,  Indiana. 
The  meeting  will  In;  in  the  niw  meeting- 
house, 7  niiles  east  of  Lima. 

In  Pony  Cnek  church,  Biown  county, 
Kansas,  on  the  premises  occupied  hj  btolhT 
W.  B.  Price,  on  the  27th  and  28ih  of  Juno 
next. 

In  the  Beaver  Dam  congregation,  Kos- 
ciusko county,  Iodiana,  at  i!.'-  Louse  of 
brother  Aaior.  Brower,  2  niil'.s  south  of  Se- 
vastopol, on  the  2  ft  of  June,  commencing 
at  teu  o'clock. 

At  the  house  of  Geo.  DiiL'nir,  live  ropes 
east  of  Urff.ua,  III?.,  on  the  20th  of  June , 
corameneine  1 t  1"  o'clock.  M  ayvii  w.  on  the 
I.  B.  &  W.  li.  R  ,  the  nearest  station. 

On  Sunday,  June  21st,  1S74,  in  the  Swan 
Creek  Chuieb,  Fulton  County,  Ohio,  at  the 
house  of  friend  Daniel  Kli;  rly,  three  and  one 
half  miles  southwest  of  Delta,  and  lour  and 
oae-hjlf  miles  east  of  Wa  ise  in. 


lu  tlie  Elklick  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  on  the  20th  of  June,  commencing  at  3 
o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Shade  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  18th  of  June,  commenc- 
ing at  10  o'clock. 


mi  mi  I  iiufciumy  iinH'w.'jiaa 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circtonstan 
ceo  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  Wc 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  Huntington  congregation,  April  10, 
1874,  Jesse  Morrow,  infant  son  of  brother 
and  sister   Boucbrake,  aged    8  mouths    and 

24  days. 

Disease,  lung  fever.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  the  writer  from  Ps.  103:15. 

R.  K.  BiNicr.EY. 

In  the  Mountain  district,  Taylor  county, 
W.  Va.,  November  24th,  1S73,  Jacob  Lud- 
WiCK.  son  of  Jacob  B.  and  Milissa  Snider, 
aged  2  years,  7  mouths  and  3  days. 

Funeral  occasiou  improved  by  elder  Solo- 
mon Bucklew  from  1  Pet.  1:24. 

In  Logan  connty  church,  April  9th,  1874, 
of  lung  fever,  Albehtus,  son  of  J.  W.  and 
M.  Kaylor,  aged  6  months  and  14  days. 

lie  was  confined  to  his  little  bed  t'.-.  o  weeks 
and  while  God  in  his  all  wise  providence 
saw  fit  to  call  him  from  among  us,  we  are 
prepared  to  say  our  loss  is  hi*  eternal  giiin  . 
Funeral  services  by  Joseph  N.  Kauilmau 
from  Romans  5:13  latter  clause. 

In    Smith's   Fork   congregation,    Clinton 
county,  Missouri,  April  10th,    1874,   brother 
Nathaniel  Livingston,  in  the  5Sih  year  of 
his  age.    Funeral  services  by  the  Brethren. 
D.  B.  Gibson. 

In  the  Conemaugh  church,  Cambria 
county,  Penn'a,  May  15th, 1874,  Annie  May, 
daughter  of  brother  Ephraim  and  sister 
Margaret  Gochnour,  aged  1  year  snd  15 
days. 

Also  in  same  church,  on. the  24th  of  May, 
sister  —  Gray,  aged   64  years,  3  mouths  and 

25  days. 

Stephen  Hildebrand. 

In  the  Chippewa  < ongreration,  Wayne 
county,  Ohio,  Apiil  13ih,  1873,  Elvin,  son 
of  Peter  S.  and  Elizabeth  Ihrig,  and  giand- 
son  of  brother  Jonathan  Kurtz,  aged  4  yrs. 
2  months  and  14  days. 

Funeral  services  by  Rev.  I.  N.  Kcifer  and 
the  wiiter  from  2  Sam.  12:23  latter  clause. 

Also  in  the  same  congregation,  May  2nd, 
of  consumption,  Maky  Catharine  Bowser, 
aged  20  years  and  16  days. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  Elder  J. 
B.  Shoemaker  and  the  writer  from  1  Peter 
1:24-25. 

The  deceased  was  h:ghly  beloved  and  es- 
teemed by  her  family  and  friends  for  her 
amiability  and  morality.  A  short  time  pre- 
vious to  her  departure  she  called  upon  the 
writer  desiring  spiritual  consolation.  Alter 
reading  Scripture  and  prayer  sir;  expressed 
a  desire  to  be  baptized,  but  intimated  that 
fhe  was  too  weak,  which  was  evidently  true, 
She  then  earnestly  and  ably  exhorted  her 
friends  to  their  duty,  and  gradually  growing 
weaker  she  soon  expired. 

Although  we  deeply  mourn  her  eaily  de- 
parture, we  are  happy  to  be  able  to  record 
that  her  dying  words  and  influence  have 
proved  instrumental  through  God's  grace  to 
bring  into  the  fold  of  Christ  the  father, 
bi  other,  grand  fatter  and  uncle    of    the   de- 


ceased. May  they  prove  faithful  and  event- 
ually be  able  to  realize  their  hope  of  meeting 
their  beloved  in  the  paradise  of  God. 

Also  near  Madisonburg,  Wayne  county, 
Ohio,  May  15  h,  Catharine  A.,  wile  of  Wm. 
Kaulfmau,  aged  24  years,  10  months  aud 
15  days. 

Funeral  services  conducted  by  John  K. 
Yoder  (Ornish  minister)  and  tho  writer. 
•  Deceased  was  a  member  of  the  Ornish 
church.  She  was  born  iu  Milllin  county, 
Penn'a,  from  whence  she  removed  with  her 
husband  about  six  months  previous  to  her 
death.  She  leavs  bchiud  with  her  sorrow- 
ing husband  a  little  boy  of  abou  three  years 
of  age,  who  is  a  deaf  mute.  May  the  Lord 
comfort  the  husband  and  care  for  the  chill 
iu  their  sad  bereavement. 

E.  L.  Yoder. 

At  Sabbath  Rest,  Blair  county,  Pa.,  May 
14th,  Lewis,  sm  of  brother  Benjamin  and 
sister  Mary  Aua  Stiuer,  dee'd,  aged  20  yrs. 
10  months  and  14  days. 

The  deceased  was  engaged  in  fishing  and 
it  is  generally  supposed  that  he  was  seized 
with  a  violent  fit  or  spasm,  to  which  he  was 
subject,  and  fell  into  the  water.  There  be- 
ing no  ass-istaucc  near  at  hand,  and  as  he 
was  unable  to  assist  himself,  it  is  supposed 
that  death  speedily  ensued.  Funeral  text 
Heb.  9:27. 

P.  M.  Cox. 

In  the  Warriors  Ma'k  church,  Hunting- 
don county,  Penn'a,  June  1st,  sister  Nannii: 
Caratier,  aged  53  years,  7  mouths  and  20 
days. 

She  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  church 
for  many  years.  She  leaves  a  kind  husband 
and  one  daughter  who  is  a  member  of  the 
church.  The  sister  remember  d  the  words 
of  the  apostle  James  and  cal'cd  for  lh"  eldeis 
of  the  church  and  was  anointed  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  on  the  17th  of  May  in  the 
evening  she  partook  of  the  emblems  of  tu  '. 
broken  body  and  shed  blood  of  the  Lord  and 
Savior.  Funeral  sermon  by  th '.  writer  from 
2  Tim.  4:6-8, 

S.  M.  Cox. 

In  the  South  Keokuk  Branch,  Keokuk 
county,  lo'-va.  Ma;.  !>ih,  of  whooping  cough 
and  luug  fever,  Jacob  MIl~on,  son  of  bro. 
Abraham  and  sister  Catharine  Wolf,  and 
grand-son  of  brother  John  aud  sister  Miner- 
va Frits,  aged  4  years  7  moni-hs  and  11  days. 

Funeral  services  by  brethren  S  Yoder  and 
C.  Wonderlich  fom  1  Thess.  4:13  to  the  end 
of  the  chapter. 

Also  same  place,  April  3d,  1874,  Scott 
Grant,  sou  of  John  and  Delila  Roop,  aged 
11  years,  1  month  and  28  days. 

Funeral  services  by  broth  en  ?.  Lu'ts,  as- 
sisted by  U.  Wondeilich  and  the  w.  iter,  from 
Rom   7. 

Jjiin  Fritj. 

In  the  bounds  of  the  Yellow  creek  congre- 
gation, Bedford  county,  Penn'a,  Kay  20  h, 
Anna  Maria,  infant  daughter  ot  brother 
Andrew  and  friend  Mary  Claar,  aged  3  yrs. 
and  6  days. 

Very  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  was  little 
Anna  taken  from  them.  She  fell  into  a 
buffiet  of  hot  water  from  the  effects  of  which 
she  died  in  a  few  days. 

Dear  parents,  though  your  child  had  to 
suffer  pain  on  account  of  an  accident,  which 
will  sometimes  happen  with  all  ou.-  care, 
you  have  a  balm  left — a  comforting  assur- 
ance that  she  is  at  rest,  safe  in  the  loving 
embra  :e  of  thet  veiy  same  Savior  that  pro- 
nounced a  bl  ssing  upon  little  children  in 
the  days  of  his  humiliation.  "B«  ye  also 
ready." 


CUKliSTlAN  FAMILI  CCO'.VANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


i  In   the  Duucnnsviile   Branch,   Blair 
cn'i'iiy,  Penn'a,  .  Rachel  J'akb, 

Jonathan 

,  .">   months 
an  i  I 

LIUle  Rachel  suffered  beyond 
but  deatb  relieved  her  of  her  pain  and    now 

clolbed  wll 
i  r.i- 

.  hat  you 
may  m<  et  her  over  11 

it  ove  two  took  place 
in  the  pi 

-  bo    had  as- 
sembled to  *  e.     Kn- 
servicea    improved   by  brother    B'ica 
Boll  and  the  writer. 

Jas.  A.  B 
In  Lick  creek  cougregati   a,  Owei 
I  i,  Aaron,  60i    of  Eider  Moses  Hoch- 

ft.  i!er,  who  preceeded  b'.m  o  e  year  ago. 

.  on  tfa  81st 
of  April  1874,  aged  28  years  and  some  days. 
':  ov<  ft  by  Elders  David 

I  and  R.  K.  Gos! 

me  congregation,  in  Stock- 
too,  Owen  count}  •':,  bio. 
i                           ler,  aged  71  years,  4  mos, 
unit  - 
The  dec  as  id  was  born  in  I  lonnty 
ylvania,  January  1st  1603.     Removed 
bis  father's  family  to  To  scar  a  wa 
Ohio  in  1S14,  where  he  manied  Miss  Susan- 
na Ntff,  May  H  h  18?6.  and  where  he  con- 
tinued ton                 354,  when  he  em 

a  county,  I  ■  me  he  remained 

till  be  was  calb  .1  hence  to  that  undiscovered 
country  troin  whoso   bourne    uo  traveler  re- 

Our  beloved  brother  was  a  member  of  the 
church  over  nineteen  years.     He  was  a con- 
sieteut  ami  kind  brother  acd  father,  aid  we 
have  no  n  ■  d  to  mourn  his  loss  as  we  I 
it  is  his  gain. 

funeral  occasion  improved  bj  Elder  Geo. 
Long  (who  happened  to  be  on  r  visit  to  the 
I  )  !    ■m  Mich.,  Elder  David  Culler  and 

.  .  rotbren-      A  very  large  concourse  (  f 

people  nt  to   pay  the  last  i 

to  our  Uloved  brother. 

Joiin  L' 

In  the  Upper  Twin  creek  church,  Preble 
county.  Ohio,  in   the  05th  year  of  her  age, 

Ann  \  B«  IVfBK. 

•vas  born    in  Maryland  In  1770,   aud 
went  to  Franklin  county,  Virginia,  while  in 
her  youth.     Bho  was  married  hereto   Jacob 
Browcr,  and    four  children  was    born 
them  at  this  plaee.     From  here  they  n  moved 
to  Montgomery  county,  Ohio,  near  I 
town.     Bight  more  children  was   born  unto 
a  at    this    place,    making  a    family    of 
twelve — seven  boys  aud  five  girls.       Six   of 
the  boys  and  three  of  the  girls   are  yet  liv- 
.  Daniel,  is   Elder   of 
church    in    E*Btern   Indiana, 
and  Johu,  another    one  of    the    6ons,   is  a 
in. 

-  r.  large  number  of  grand>child- 

it   grand-children   and    _-rcat  great 

In  n. 

Funeral     services    by     Elder     Abraham 

:  om  Tim.  4  to  a  .live 

of  sympathizing    friends    and 

were    bur- 

te  of  h*r  husband's  who    died 

•  ago. 

She  told  them  Beveral  months   befo-e  she 

'hat  she  would  die    in    April,  and  rc- 

■    as  it  may  ecem,  her    pn  'ietiou 

iru". 

b he  had   been   a   faithful     »nd    exemplvry 

of  the  church    lor  mote  thau    t-ixty 


Bbe  romemb  red  her  Creator  in  her 
you'll  and  her  days  were  many  upon  t tie 
earth. 

15.  F.   ICOORS. 


r   ISTOFMONEYS  RECEH  ED  for 

i  i     SUB8CRIP1 

.  BOOKS.otc, 

Marg  Deardotff 

1   i  0 

10 

9  Fink 

utz 

95 

Jonas  Wa  Vel 

John  Mob 

75 

I.  V.  Prickett 

.silt 

10 

ly 

1   50 

J  K  Bj 

Catharine  Ruff 

1  50 

J  R  Denli 

10  (0 

Jacob  Wine 

'St 

John  1 

!   50 

King 

10  Mi 

R  C   R 

1   85 

Peter  Pfoutz 

30 

Ruml  le 

1  80 

A  W  GrayblU 

'..'> 

J  H  Bweltser 

00 

A  M  Bi 

85 

B  E  1'laine 

Esrom  5 

J  S  McFaddeu 

a  75 

L'  R  Wii  btsm.an    75 

<    Boltz 

D  b  r. 

50 

I  11  Ciisl 

1  ill 

85 

1  00 

L  C  Klcpp  r 

10 

1)  S  T  Butcrban 

■  1,  50 

J  W  Bowman 

10 

Jos  Bei  sliey 

1   50 

Jos  L  Snyder 

G  W  P 

50 

A  Gai 

1   50 

M  11  Shaver 

1    . 

:  Lver 

i     5 

B.N  Emraert 

85 

Jos  (  • 

E  Slifer 

I  50 

1,874. FIFTH  VOLUME*. 1874. 

TOE     MUSICAL      JUl£.MO.\  ! 

Al  1MNE  S.    K 

Wat.  L*.  Ui.vki:,  A     isl .  I 

thl5    Magaztno, 
In  ten   ta  of  the  (  bar  actor 
mi,  Music, 
tnlnation  i 

ME  LITER  WORE.' 

Each  nine  ■    i    I  i\"  to   eiL'lit 

of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Homo 
Circle  and  the  Sabl  at  I  Scho  il.  i  i  contains 
charu  Ing  Stori  of  Fultb,  Hope,  I."',  u  and 
Ton  [ts  ail     is   to  make  tbu   heart 

. 
:  -  : — Fifly  Cents  per  year. 
.'.  sample  copy  of  tl  ,  containing 

.)  any  addi 
n.  Kni.'in:  A  Co. 
Singer's  Gleu,  h  ■.,  County, 

I8-tf.  yii 


\  1'  E  will  admit  a  lie.  ifselfttc 

>  >     advertisements  at  the.  following  rf.tes 
insertion,  20  cents  nil 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  ad\  ->  a  iine. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
2)  lines  will  be  admitted,  aud  no  cute 
inserted  ou  auv  considerations 

I>K.  P.  FAKUSEY, 

431  W.  LARK  STREET^   CHICAGO,  ILL8. 

»r.  P.  Faliraej's  Bros,  dc  «'o. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

1     :.  FAHRNEY'S 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 

Farm  For  Kale. 

The  subscribers  offer  their  farm    for 
situate  in  Morrison's  Covea  containing   140 

ood  limi  stone  land.  We  wish 
to  a  brother  only,  because  near  the  Mi 
bouse.    For  particulars  address 

I)  LHIBIi  BNOVi  bbbger,  or 
Cbristias  Bn<  m  berger. 
10-tf.  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  Co  ,  Pa. 

Fiinn  For  Sale. 

Pour  miles    from    Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  K.  !<.,  the   conn  I 
of   Martin    County,   iml.       It    contains     120 
acres  ;  SO  acres  chared  and  in  good    culliva- 
in  grass  :    a  good    two-story 
n     ami    other    ontbt  ild- 
\  eral  hundred    bearing   appli         I 
peach  tiees,  and  some  plums  ami  chi   i 
Then  an  .-iiurs,  and  two 

never   fa  .  and    plenty  of 

stone  coal  ;:  id   building  s:onc. 
grist  mills  and  sawmill-  are 
vei  lait  furnace  within 

Price    rj.01'0.       For    further    particulars 
addn  St  em  ens, 

•  •'•i.  lala,  Martin  « !o.j  ind 


Ynlnablr  Farm  For  Sale; 


A  farm  co  Wc  -(.more- 

land  county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one  half  miles 
■  count]  line  read.   About 
85  a         i  I  balance  good   timber. 

I  Has  a  good  orchard    and    also    stone    coal. 
j  The  buildings  are  a  srood  two  story  dwelling 
it,  a  large  bank  bai  u 
wi.h  all  ii'  cessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
e  ;  church    not 
of  a  mile  and    Bchool  house   con- 
vui'ent ;  grist  acd  saw  mills  withiu  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  sny   information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  mar 
I  Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cove/  near   Berlin, 
:  or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K-  Meters. 
21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

A.  Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

ted  in  Richland  County,  Ohio,  eight 
miles   from   the    Brethi  "     ting-house. 

n  contains  cip  hi  5  acres  under  good  c  iltlva- 
tion,  l'ooI  orchard,  itroJ  water,  buildings 
good;  in  every  respect  a  desirable  farm. 
Price  $4,800.  Time  given  on  part  of  desired. 
Address, 

Henri  Iii t.i.icy. 
Shenandoah,  Kichlaud  Co., 
21-tf.  Ohio. 

WAYNESBORO' 
Steam  Engine  and  ISoiler  Woi-Un. 


-:o: 


THE  ECLIPSE 

1   1.   improved   Portable  Engine,  for 
Btcara  Threshing,  Sawing,  etc. 
Full  I  guarantee. 

AM  kinds 

STATIONARY    A  X  D    PORTABLE 
ENGINES, 

BOILERS, 

TANKS,  I'n'. 

PORTABLE  CIRCULAR  SAW  MILLS, 
'  tre-Wa  hers,  &c 

invited'.    Catalogue  free, 
Addi  Fuiok  >v  <'i .  , 

Waynesboro, 
■.in.  1  ranklln  I  0  ,  r  • 


384 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


The    Emphatic    Diaslott;   or,  The  New 

Teetamcnt  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
•with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Lire  at  Home  l  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  tn  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man"s  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his. Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,theRight  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  It.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aim*  and  Aids  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Itoob  for  Home  Improvement: 
'•  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk/'  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,''  one  vol.  £2.25. 

How  to   tiive;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  IHan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  GEOityE  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  KigJst  Word  in  the  lii;;h*  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  ISiifcts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    §2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   daws  of  Mail.    75  cents. 

Soher  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Cofi'ce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-33ook.    .*2. 

rhc  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  VI 
Drug  Medication.    3iJ  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    "'" 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  .Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Hi  agazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fnblished  evciy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Icury  R.  Iiolsingor,  who   is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name;  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  ''DunkaraB." 

The  desigu  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

i  ume6  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  Us  reqitiremenU , 
that  among  those  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  pecessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  limes,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  he  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 

Subscriptions  nu'y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  farther  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stump.    AddresB, 

J»ale  Clt> 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SII5JEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  c.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  5.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINd. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

Ons  copy,  postpaid,  1.C0 

Pe'dozea,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  EIISEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Perdozeu               ■  10. 30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GSR.   &  ENG. 

On?  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen         "         "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

Gee  ccpy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

M2SC£I<IiAKEOt7S 

Tlseodosia  EnpeesJ  :  Vol.  1.  the  Hg 
roino  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  ia 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  SI  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  TrtiEian,  or  Love  and  Frinciple 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jtnkisss'    "Vest-£*oeket    lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pccket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-schcol  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  J3on3-rrowae«S  King.— A  new 
sieging  book  6Ct  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  ia  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  i'hi-isf  ian   Harp,    containing  128 
nages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    EstWonlH  Suera:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi^;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  he  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Ilymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Time     and      Hjsia 

Boole, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Sony's  in  the  Brethren's  New  liymn  Pino'*. 
Price,  $1  ";">  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  eer 
dozen,  by  express. 

BcTiaetS  Kew  TestamcnS. 


OCTAVO  PICA  KDTTIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 
8heep  8trong  Binding,  poet  paid, 

18  mo.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid; 
Sheep  Strong  Binding, 

32  v.o-,  sdmdat  school  uditiok. 
Brethren's  Ehcyclotbiha. 
Treatise  en  Trine  Ik  me  it  ion  B.  F.  Mcu. 
maw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  6.  finy. 
Single  copy,  poa»  [ 
12  pqpfsst  by  Ssjt-esB. 


12.00 
2.00 

rioo 

1  25 


I  1.10 

.75 

.7S 

7. 00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  po6t-oflicc, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  haviug  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headaebe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  riles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disordira  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  mc  a  full  history 
of  your  care,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wautcd  everywhere  to  sell  ray  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  TAPER, 


The  CniL''KF.N's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the. 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  ils  class. 
Only  35  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  U. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  Dc  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 

Christian  «t  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  ?.]<v<-. 
ial  contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Cbro- 
iiius.  Pay  larger  commissions  I  ban  any 
other  paper.  <£;lironio»  AH  Keucly. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
and  circulars  sent  free. 

AGUfll'fS    Wanted. 
H.  W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 
Street,  New  York. 
12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X, 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


— AND— 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.       *%» 


BY  JAM  IS  <(|  HATER. 


'•//'f,-.  hvr  me,  lap  my  eortitnandtnentt.,'—JBBVS. 


At  £1.50  I'er  Aniimii. 


New  Sekies. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  23,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  25. 


& 
» 


For  the  Coxfaoton  ami  Visitor. 
I'Iic  Fnilliliil.  Kver-Kiviux   Shep. 
lirrd,  No.  5. 


BY  1).  It.  MBNTZEB. 


Mark,  the  Evangelist,  tells  us  that 
when  John,  the  Baptist,  was  behead- 
ed, "the  apostles  gathered  themselves 
together  unto  Jesus,  and  told  Him  all 
tbiogs, both  what  they  had  done,  aud 
what  tbey  had  taught,"  and  He  told 
them  to  "come  apart  into  a  desert 
and  rest  awhile."  They  were 
on  the  shore  of  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
and  .1  -  desirous  of  crossing  a 

neck  of  the  sea  in  order  to  come  to 
some  retired  place.  As  their  little, 
ebip  fl  sted  oat  from  the  shore  with 
its  precious  burden,  "the  people  saw 
them  departing,"  aud  apparently 
knowing  the  landing,  many  of  them 
"ran  afoot  out  of  all  cities,  and  out- 
went them,  and  came  together  unto 
Him,  and  Jesus,  when  Tie  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
w  i-  h  compassion  (pity)  towards  them, 
ause  they  were  as  zheep  not  hav- 
ing a  Shepherd.  And  He  began  to 
teach  them  mauy  thing-."  Mark,  6:34. 

Hero  you  see,  He  was  Booking  the 
lost.  But,  some  ouo  says,  lie  did  not 
Deed  t<>  seek  them  for  they  came  to 
Him,  and  from  al!  cities.  Very  true. 
But,  dear  reader,  Jesus  was  the  faith- 
ful Heavenly  Shepherd,  and  He  was 
seeking  their  hearts,  teaching  them 
where  and  how  to  enter  His  fold, 
and  be  saved.  What  a  grand  mis- 
sion lie  had  !  He  was  trying  to  win 
them  to  the  hles.*ed  service  of  God  ! 
and  He  is  faithful  still.  To  day  he 
is  seckiug  your  heart.  Just  think  of 
it.  Has  He  indeed  won  your  heart, 
your  service,  your   life,  your    all,    to  | 


1 1  is  saving  service  1  Are  you  a  stray 
sheep  iu  the  hedges  or  thickets,  or  on 
the  cheerless  prairies  of  sin,  fashion, 
amusements,  social  vanity,  politics, 
or  mere  popularity  ?  Have  you  not 
heard  a  call  ?  It  was  the  voice  of  Je- 
808.  He  calls  every  day.  He  sees 
how  miserable  you  are,  and  wbatmore 
miserable  end  you  will  come  to  at  last. 
How  can  you  be  indifferent.  I  won- 
der that  you  do  not  become  alarmed 
at  your  own  thought  of  hardness  of 
heart  !  Why  am  I  unconcerned  ? — ■ 
unmoved  ? — not  a.  Christian  ? — with- 
out hope  of  Heaven  .'  Jesus  sees  y"„ 
as  a  lust  sheep,  and  comes  to  help 
you.  lie  calla  you,  and  ofTer?  11  is 
help.  Heed  the  call,  flee  for  your 
life,  and  enter  in  by  the  door,  andyou 
shall  find  pasture  there. 

"Tic;  Lord  my  Shepherd  is  ; 
I  Shall  ho   well  supplied  ; 
S'nce  lie  is  mine  and  I   am   His, 
What  can  1  want  heside  !" 

Turn  to  the  twenty-third  Psalm  of 
David,  and  read  of  his  faith  in  the 
grace  of  God.  This  is  enough  to  con- 
vert our  hearts,  and  cause  us  to  seek 
and  love  the  Lord  with  all  our  heart. 
no w  and  forever.  Brother,  sister,  let 
us  res. ilvc  anew  to  consecrate  our- 
selves more  fully  to  His  service. 

Before  closing  these  articles,  I  have 
one  more  leading  thought  to  advance 
which  concerns  all  who  have  profess- 
ed repentance  toward  God,  faith  in 
Chris:  and  "buried  with  Him  in  Bap- 
tism," and  "to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  He  has  command;  d." 
ADVANTAGES  OF BBINO  INTIIK  FOLD. 

1.  It  reconciles  us  to  Cod. 

2.  It  translates  us  from  the  power 
of  satau  iuto  the  light  aud  liberty  of 
Christ. 

■j.  It  puts  us  in  a  saved  condition. 


4.  It  secures  heaven's  food  for  the 
soul. 

5.  It  sets  bounds  to  our  liberties 
and  indulgences  and  makes  it  entirely 
possible  to  do  right. 

i).  It  opens  the  wray  to  heaven  and 
its  joys. 

7.  It  give3  us  peace,  and  leads  our 
way  iu  peace. 

8.  It  sanctifies  our  interests,  and 
secures  wisdom. 

9.  It  brings  us  into  God's  presence, 
and  gains  our  Heavenly  Father's 
smiles  upon  as. 

IV.  it  mak  ;s  us  e.ruiarcu  or  tno 
Father,  and  joint  heirs  with  Jesus, 
tho  only  beloved  Son. 

And  what  does  it  not  secure?  This 
world  need  promise  us  nothing.  The 
Christian  is  not  ol  the  world.  He  is 
a  new  creature.  Bora  again.  Child 
of  God,  and  what  good  thing  will  the 
Father  withhold?  He  cares  for  the 
birds  of  the  air,  and  the  lilies  of  tho 
field;  aud  dear  Christian  brother, 
sister,  He  once  said,  "not  even  aspar- 
row  fallcth  to  the  ground  without 
your  Father's  notice,"  aud  "the  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  numbered."  0, 
what  anxiety  there  must  be  iu  Hea- 
ven above  for  us  !  Do  we  think  ol  it  ? 
Do  wc  appreheud  the  great  aioa  of  our 
profession  to  become  "heirs  of  salva- 
tion ?"  Paul  says  "the  ocgela  arc 
ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  bo  min- 
ister for  them  who  shail  be  heirs  of 
.salvation."  0  whatluve,  what  grace, 
what  mercy   ! 

Hat,  dear  reader,  while  I  have  tri- 
ed to  find  your  situation,  advise  you 
atordiug  to  the  G  >spel  of  troth,  and 
tell  some  of  the  advantages  obtained 
iu  the  fold,  yet  I  most  express  my 
fear  of  coming  short  of  these,  and  of 
Heaven's  bliss.     Because  satuu  is  ve- 


386 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


ry  busy,  making  mischief  in  the  Fold, 
causing  many  who  profess  to  have 
entered  in,  to  be  selfish,  fashionable, 
political,  sensual,  uncharitable,  back- 
biters, formal,  passionate,  negligent  of 
prayer  and  the  study  of  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  aud  innumerable  other  evils 
are  creeping  in  among  us.  May  the 
Lord  wake  up  this  people,  and  deliver 
Zio.n. 

Brother,  sister,  remember  your 
Baptismal  Tows.  Resew  your  soul- 
covenant  with  our  Father.  Let  your 
faith,  and  your  example,  be  a  light  to 
the  membership  and  to  the  world.  So 
shall  we  "go  iu  and  out  and  find  pas- 
ture," and  after  while  come  up  to  our 
Father's  House  with  joy. 

Waynesborough,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Consider  the  Lilies. 


The  flowers  of  the  field  teach  us 
most  affectingly  the  frailty  of  our 
mortal  state.  Fverything  that  blooms 
in  the  whole  kingJom  of  nature  lives 
only  to  die.  The  fairest  are  the  frail- 
est, and  the  most  beautiful  die  first. 
The  glow  of  life  caruationed  upon  the 
blushing  leaf  of  the  rose  fades  while 
you  speak  of  its  beauty,  and  the  same 
hue  upon  the  cheek  of  the  sleeping 
child  is  as  certain,  if  not  as  soon,  to 
fade. 

There  are  indeed  some  forms  of 
vegetation  whose  life  continues  for 
centuries.  The  olive  trees  now  stand- 
ing iu  the  garden  of  Gethsemaue  are 
thought  by  some  to  be  the  same  trees 
beneath  whose  shade  Christ  bowed 
himself  iu  agony.  There  are  trees 
uow  standing  iu  our  own  country 
whose  boughs  were  green  when  Ab- 
raham entertained  angels  beneath  the 
branching  oak  of  Mamre ;  and  yet 
the  leaves  upon  the  oldest  patriachs 
of  the  wilderness  come  forth  only  to 
fade  and  fall.  Year  by  year  they 
teach  man  the  solemn  lesson  of  his 
own  mortality. 

Would  you  know  what  will  soon 
become  of  that  living  frame  which 
you  now  guard  and  cherish  and  adorn 
with  constant  care?  Look  at  the 
blossoms  which  the  spring  brings 
forth  in  its  beauty  !  When  another 
spring  comes  they  will  be  changed  to 
dust  of  the  earth,  and  men  will  tread 
upon  them  without  thinking  that  they 
were  once  alive.  It  may  be  in  even 
lees  time  than  a  year  that  Clod  will 
fulfill  on  your  living  frame  ihe  sen- 
tence  pronounced    of     old,      "Dust 


thou  art,  and   unto   dust  thou   shalt 
return." 

The  living  will  walk  over  your 
lowly  bed  without  thinking  or  know- 
ing what  form  or  expressions  once  be- 
longed to  the  dust  that  rests  beneath 
their  feet.  Let  the  frail  beauty  of  the 
humble  flower  create  in  you  irre- 
pressible longings  for  the  everlasting 
beauty  of  holiness.  Then,  when  the 
deathless  soul  is  sent  forth  from  its 
perishable  habitations,  it  shall  be 
transplanted  to  "those  everlasting 
gardens." 

A.  L.  Garver. 
Kishacoquillas,  Pa. 

»  ^  » ■ 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Prayer  in  the  Family. 


BY  C-  G.  LINT. 


The  above  is  a  short  heading,  and  yet 
it  is  one  in  which  every  Christian  man  or 
woman  should  feel  concerned.  It  is  the 
avenue  through  which  the  humble  fol- 
lower of  the  Lord  aprroaches  the  throne 
of  the  eternal,  invisible  and  unchangea- 
ble God.  Tins  being  so,  how  very  care- 
ful ought  Christians  to  be  in  making 
their  wants  known  to  God.  Prayer  is*, 
therefore,  considered  by  all  professed 
followers  of  the  Bible  a  part  of  religious 
worship,  in  which  not  only  the  clergy  or 
ojwiiotor  ij  to  ongago,  but  a  worship  that, 
like  unto  singing,  all  can  engage  in,  and 
of  right  should  engage  in. 

But  we  have  come  to  a  time  in  which 
praying  has  come  to  a  low  ebb  in  the 
sanctuary,  and  also  in  the  private  house 
of  the  religious  worldling.  How  cold 
that  religion  must  be  that  is  never  at- 
tended by  prayer — 1  mean  either  private 
or  public  ;  and  yet  how  much  colder  must 
a  religion  he  that  has  nothing  to  attend 
it  but  formal  and  heartless  prayer,  and  of 
this  kind  there  are  no  doubt  many  sent 
up  to  God  that  never  reach  the  altar  of 
prayer. 

Upon  these  different  kinds  of  prayer 
much  is  written,  but  principally  all  on 
the  prayerless  Christianity.  I  have  no 
right  to  judge  any  man  in  his  religious 
proclivities  farther  than  his  fruits,  which 
he  bears  on  the  tree  of  religion.  If  I 
never  sec  a  Christian  pray,  or  hear  him 
pray,  I  have  no  right  to  say,  as  many  do, 
he,  or  she,  never  prays.  How  do  I 
know  hut  within  that  breast  there  may 
be  a  live  coal,  burning  all  the  time  with 
a  bright  glow  of  religious  and  prayerful 
feeling? 

If  we  did  not  preach  up  the  propriety 
of  secret  prayer — even  more,  if  the  Bible 
did  not  sanction  private,  seeretr,  or  sigh- 
ing M  '  would  be  justifiable  in 
■  mdemning  every  professor  of  religion 
that  did  not  pray  aloud.  Do  not  under- 
stand me  to  say  that  a  Christian  should 
not  pray  publicly.      This  he  should   do, 


butnot  to  leave  the  other  undone.  Es- 
pecially should  a  father  bring  his  family 
of  children  together  in  public  family 
prayer,  so  that  his  offspring  may  learn 
from  their  youth  up  how  they  ought  to 
do  themselves  when  they  become  heads 
of  families. 

Fathers,  one  word  to  you  who  lead 
in  prayer.  You  must  remember  that 
there  is  no  eye  nor  ear  so  discriminative 
as  that  of  a  child's.  If  you  pray  one 
thing  in  a  prostrated  form  before  God, 
and  arise  and  begin  to  speak  of  trifling 
things,  such  as  are  calculated  to  gender 
levity,  the  ear  of  your  children  will  bear 
and  their  just  judgment  will  he  against 
you.  Just  so  in  regard  to  your  general 
conduct  throughout  your  family. 

For  instance,  you  pray  long  and  fer- 
vently, either  evening  or  morning,  or 
both,  with  your  family,  that  God  may  be 
kind  and  forgiving  to  you,  to  make  you 
humble,  affable,  etc.  At  about  9  or  10 
o'clock  the  children  and  mother  are  in 
the  house  pleasantly  passing  the  hours, 
the  praying  father  comes  among  them 
with  his  gruff  voice,  scolding  and  growl-" 
ing  at  everything  and  nothing,  until  the 
children  and  mother  are  thrown  into  ut- 
ter consternation.  Leaving  the  house, 
he  goes  to  his  work  hands  and  treats 
them  about  the  same. 

Such  is  the  conduct  of  some  praying 
Christians.  This  is  why  you  hear  people 
say,  Wonder  why  ic  is  that  when  so  and 
so  prays  the  family  is  seemingly  cold. 
Some  of  the  children  and  hands  arc  play- 
ing and  amusing  themselves  with  some 
thing  else  in  the  room,  and  the  wife  is 
asleep  on  her  knees,  or  manifests  indiffer- 
ence to  the  prayer  that  is  being  offered 
by  the  husband  !  It  is  because  they 
have  no  faith  in  it. 

My  humble  impression  is,  that  a  pray- 
er from  a  person  of  this  kind  (and  be  net 
astonished  when  I  tell  you  we  have  too 
many  of  such  in  the  world),  will  interest 
the  mind  of  God  and  Christ  about  as 
much  as  it  does  the  family. 

Such  conduct  as  this  upon  the  part  of 
some  one  should  not,  yea,  it  dare  not,  be 
an  excuse  to  you  for  not  praying  before 
your  family.  Consider  this  your  daily 
duty  ;  but  in  connection  with  your  pray- 
ing forget  not  the  rule  laid  down  in.  the 
Bible  for  you.  Watch  and  pray.  A 
praying  heart  without  a  watch-tower  is 
like  unto  a  religion  without  a  Christ.-— 
Matt.  2G:4l  and  Mark  13:33.  I  need  not 
quote  any  more  passages  to  show  that  it 
is  necessary  to  be  watching  as  well  as 
praying. 

One  thought  more,  and  that  is,  I  have 
not  much  faith  in  the  practice,  now  so 
common  among  the  religious  populace,  of 
having  the  children  commit  from  some 
prayer  book  a  prayer  or  prayers  and  have 
them  to  say  them  from  the  cradle.,  so  to 
say,  until  they  become  to  them  a  Ibrnf, 
running  over  them,  and  never  once  try  to 
understand  the  meaning  of  them. 

I  think  the  better  plan  of  planting  in 
our  children  the  subject  of  prayer  is   to 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSTEL  VISIT*  >B 


387 


It  I  tin-in  loam  from  our  hearts  the  es- 
sence and  virtue  of  prayer,  as  ours  lips 
express  it.  and  in  audition  to  this  rive 
tbom  :i  living,  walking  prayor,  every  aaj . 
and4bcn  when  they  take  upon  them- 
selves this  thing  oi'  prayer,  i:  will  be  one 
of  no  formality,  but  «t'  a  living  principle, 
nich  as  a  heart  filled  with  the  gn 
God  only  could  bring  forward. 

For  the  Companion  tad  VlWTOB. 
The  t'ro>s. 


I!V    LEWIS  V.  TEETER. 


Then  sahl  Je&lM  11  n  to  bit  disci  plus,  If  any 
man  will  conic  after  me,  let  him  deny  Uim- 
Belf,  and  i>ik.-  up  hiscroaa,  and  Ibllovi  mo. — 
Matt.  80:S1 

The  paraphrasing  of  this  text  would  be 
thus:     It  any  man  will  oome  after  me, 

let.  hitu  deny  himself,  ;.n<i  lei  him  take 
up  his  cross,  and  lei  him  follow  me. 

.  the  first  feature  we  notice  is  the 
conditional  olause,  '"If  any  man,"  etc., 
from  which  wo  oan  plainly  infer  that 
there  is  no  compulsion  in  observing  the 
above  named  duties;  but  every  man  and 
woman  is  at  liberty  to  acoepl  or  reject, — 
can  act  lor  themselves  as  they  think  best 
— are  "free  moral  agents." 

Now,  it  any  man  desires  to  become  a 
follower  of  the  Savior  then  he  is  under 
obligations,  first,  to  deny  himself — an 
ampul  l  take  place,  he  must  be 

entirely  separated  from  carnality;  the 
world  must  be  crucified  unto  him,  and  he. 
unto  the  world.  Second.  He  musl  take 
up  his  •  rosG  no  conditions.)  because  "he 
that  takctb  not  his  cross,  and  followeth 
alter  me,  b  not  worthy  of  me. 

Thirdly.      He   must  follow  him  down 
into  the  water,  ho  most  be  baptised   in 
the  names  of  Trinity  ;  he  must  Lie  taught 
to  observe  all  things   whatsoever  the   Sa- 
vior has  commanded,    then  he   has  the 
promise  of  his  presence  even  unto   the 
rid,    if  he  observe  thcui. 
This  explanation,  1  suppose,  is  sufficient ; 
a::d  due  to   the    above    text,  and   I  hope 
-tent  with  it. 
■  we  will  notice  a  few  of  the  most 
prominent  features  of  the  text.     Accord- 
ing to  the  Gospel,  repentance  and  faith 
must  always   precede   baptism;  and  be- 
isc  baptism  is  an    ordinance. — an   tai- 
ling rite  info  the  church    militant, — it 
must  be  performed  by  faith,  "for   what- 
soever is  not  of  faith  is  sin." 

If  any  man  will  come  after  me.  let  him 
.  and  take  up  his  cross.     In 
this,  repentanc   and  faith   are    included; 
bet-  ne  can  repent  without,  deny- 

ing himself;  and  at  the  same  time  he  i». 
taking  up  the  cross — not  a  literal  cross, 
aw  Jesus  bore  up  to  Golgotha,  but  across 
,  M..11  as  any  >'iie 
turn    from  his  evil  wa 

>n  tho    Devil    becomes 
aroused  at  tind'unj  thai    '»>•    soul    ha 
and  In    will    I"   dh  I 
ill 

■ 


Neither  can  any  one  have  faith  unload 
he  has  something  to  base  his  faith  upon  ; 
.  '  ndure  all  these  adverse 
things,  if  he  did  not  see  some  remunera- 
tion \'ov  his  endurance.     Well,  what  dees 

.'  Why,  salvation  is  promised  to 
him  that  endureth  to  the  end  ;  from  this 
it  seems  thai  faith  and  the  cross  go  to- 
gether ;  tho  greater  tho  faith  the  bright- 
er the  cross  J  and  the  less    the  faith,  the 

r  the  cross.  Consequently  I  would 
say  to  those  who  are  abom  to  enter  upon 

pilgrim  journey,  Examine  your- 
selves. See  whether  you  arc  able  to 
make  this  journey  ;  whether  you  have 
sufficient  faith  and  grace  to  overcome  the 

difficulties  thai  are  known  to  be  incident 
to  the  pilgrim.  You  would  call  a  man 
very  foolish  who  would  attempt  to  travel 
from  Indiana  to  California  with  only  two 
dollars  in  his  pocket,  and  ho  would  be  a 
very  foolish  man.  A  wise  man  having 
in  contemplation  such  a  journey,  would 
count  the  cost  ;  ho  would  consult  railroad 
fare,  etc.,  until  he  would  arrive  at  the 
actual  eo-t  of  making  this  journey,  then 
ho  would  probably  double  this  amount  for 
incidental  expenses,  that  he  might  be 
sure  and  have  enough  to  conduct  him 
safely  through. 

But  a  man  entering  upon  this  pilgrim 
journey.— from  earth  to  heaven— is  no 
less  foolish  if  he  does  not  count  the  cost. 
Fi  r  which  of  you  intending  to  build  a 
tower,  sitterh  not  down  first  and  counteth 
the  co-t,  whether  he  have  sufficient  to 
finish  it?  Le.-t  haply,  after  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish 
it,  all  that  behold  it,  begin  to  mock  him. 
s-i\ -iiiir.  This  niun  bofran  to  build,  and  was 
not  able  to  finish.— Luke  14:28-30. 

Just  SO  il  is  in  making  our  spiritual 
journey,  or  in  erecting  our  spiritual  house. 
When  this  or  thai  one  connect-  himself 
with  the  church,  he  makes  a  fair  show  in 
(he  beginning,  but  like  the  seed  that  fell 
upon  stony  places,  and  among  thorns,  he 
soon  be.  in-  to  fall  away. 

Then  the  church  and  the  world  will  be- 
hold him  ;  they  will  see  that  he  had  not 
properly  counted  the  cost,  and  that  he 
did  not  have  sufficient  faith  in  the  grace 
i  ;  consequently  they  will  lo  e  con- 
fidence in  him,  because  be  has  undertak- 
en something  that,  he  could  not  go  thro' 
with.  'There  are  thiee.  thing.","  says 
Dr.  O.ven,  "of  which  the  tempted  stand 
in  need.  1st,.  Strength  to  with.-tand 
their  temptations.  2nd.  Consolation  to 
support  their  spoils  under  them.  3rd. 
Seasonable  deliverance  from  them.''  .Ml 
these  1  High  Priest  cap  and  will 

Bdmintsber  to  those  who  trust  in  Him." 
p  1  hen  that  re  1  avc  a  gn  at  high 
1  ha!  is  passed    into   the    heavens, 
lie   Son  of  God,  let    11-    bold    i'a  il 
our  prufe  ■.-!•  11. 

t'or  we  have  no.  ,1   I  !. !i    pri 
cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our 
infirmities  ;  but  \\m-  in  ill  poin1  ■  t<  mpt«  d 
Id..    1  0 houi  .-in.  '     Th<  1 

foil    h'    i     amp, 

1  |  1  ,         pciien 


dictions,  persecutions,  e.le.,  tho  belter  he 
is  qualified  to  sympathize  with  those  who 
are  similarly  tried;  for  he  tasted  them 
himself. 

This  especially  was  the  ease  with  our 
Savior.  He  baa  passed  through  the 
greatest  extremities  of  temptations,  per- 
secutions and  afflictions,  that  could  possi- 
bly be  invented.  Therefore,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Paul  to  the  Hebrews,  "For  in 
thai  he  himself  hath  suffered  being 
tempted,  he  is  able  to  succor  them  thai 
are  tempted. 

Let  us  then.be  courageous,  considering 
always  the  above  named  privations,  that 
our  Savior  endured  for  our  sake  ;  and 
"come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
thai  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
to  help  in  time  of  need."  Let  us  take 
ploasure,  as  Paul  did,  "in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  distresses, 
for  Christ's  sake,  for,  Bays  he:  when  I 
am  weak,  then  am  I  strong."  "God  is 
faithful,  who  will  not  stiller  you  to  be 
tempted  above  that  ye  are  able  ;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  make  a  way  lo 
escape,  thai  ye  be  able  to  bear  it." 

If  the  Christian  man  and  woman  do 
not  meet  with  trials  and  crosses,  there  is 
something  wrong;  because  Jesus  said: 
"In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation." 
"Think  not  that  1  am  come  to  spud 
peace  on  earth  :  1  eame  not  to  send  peace, 
but  a  sword." 

Let  us  then  trust  in  God,  for  lie  has 
arranged  these  things  as  it  pleased  Him. 
lie  will  not  requirj  more  of  us  than  we 
are  auie  to  perioral  ;  nut  mat  aracn  B 
required  of  us.  There  is  an  awful  eter- 
uity  before  us,  in  which  all  the  human 
family  must  exist,  cither  in  a  damned 
stale,  or  ina  blessed  state.  "He  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned,'  but 
"blessed  are  they  that,  do  his  command- 
ments, that  '.hey  may  have  right  to  the 
tree  of  life,  and  enter  in  through  the 
gates  into  the  city." 

Hagerstaum,  hul. 


A  Mother's  Love — A  thing  im- 
mortal ;  Time  cannot  change  it  ; 
Death  cannot  quench  it ;  Eternity  can- 
not waste  uor  destroy  it!  From  the 
cradle  to  the  grave  it  compasses  us 
about,  growing  stronger  when  temp- 
tation besets  up,  becoming  holier 
when  adversity  tries  us,  and  more 
God-like  to  save  when  the  blacl 

oair  gathers  its  horrors  around 
us.  Forsaking  us  not,  though  deser- 
ted by  all  others,  it  clings  to  us  with 
a  .-pell  which  no  heart  caQ  dissolve, 
with  a  strength  which  no  power  cau 
1  undi  r 

"The  more  \  011  know  the  Lord,  the 
belter  you  will  trust   him;  the   nioro 
I  sou  hiimI  bioi  the  better  vuu  n  ill  lo 
I  hi  u  ;  the  more  you  love  him,  the  b 

, .  l.iui 


388 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  held 
in  Macoupin  County,  Illinois,  on  May 
20  and  27,  L874 

(Continued  from  page  379  ) 

Now  then  how  can  a  la-other  b 
necled  with   sucl 


an 


con- 
The 


institution  ? 
Scriptures  referred  to  in  tbe  an;  wer  in  the 
records  io  a  similar  query",  should  be,  in- 
of  whaf  it  is,  Matthew  Gth  chapter 
and  13th  verse,  which  says,  1(Lead  us 
not  into  tern]  In  the  transaction 

ul  the  but  incss  of  a  1  anking  corporation, 
if  a  borrower  should  fail  to  be  able  to 
meet  the  demand   and  take  up  his  not* 
when  i;  fell  du  s,  he  would  be  sold  out,  no 
matter  what   the   circum  tan<  cs  in   the 
might  be.     The  im  titntion   protests 
the  note,  and  it  is  o 
law,  and  that  is  against  the  law  of  God. 
Money  in  banking  institutions  lias  , 
beyond  our  control.     I  regard  itas  a  vio- 
lation, on  our  pun,  of  the  doctrine  in  the 
text,    "Lead  us    not  into  temptation." 
We  want  a   more  definite   answer   thai) 
that  jipon  (be  records.       Wo  want   on*) 
which  shall  be  explicit  and  prevent  the 
trouble  that  has  arisen  from  the  desire  of 
seine  of  the   brethren  to   engage  in   the 
banking  bu  in  iss,  and  from  their  unwill- 
ingness to  heed  the  a  .  the  Annual 
fleeting.     If  we  can  get  something  uroie 
definite,  it  will  answer  the  desire  of  our 
brethren.     The  demand  of  the  congrega- 
tions,  where   the   difficulty  exists,  is  for 
something  more  definite  on  the  subject 
than  anything  we  now  have.      There  is 

HluaujM  uuuusfa    III     [MS      UOUy   lu  J;iiu      vta 

something  more  definite  than  what  we 
now  have  about  this  matter.  As  it  is 
now  all  we  can  do  is  to  tell  our  brethren 
who  desire  to  enter  into  the  banking  bus- 
iness, that  as  men  engaged  in  the  bank' 
ing  business  are  exposed  to  temptation 
we  would  caution  them  against  it.  as  the 
Annual  Meeting  did  in  its  fbrm  n  ession. 
You  see,  brethren,  that  all  that  we  can 
do,  as  it  is  now,  is  to  advise  them  against 
it.  Now  the  congregations  where  the 
difficulty  exists,  want  something  more 
definite,  and  I  hope  you  will  give  it  to 
them.  The  matter  is  an  important  one 
and  demands  careful  attention. 

Men  are  allowed  by  the  church  to 

loan  money  at  the  lawful  rate  of  interest. 
"Why  do  they  want  to  £0  into  banking? 
Is  it  because  they  want  more  than  the 
law  allows  for  the  u;-c  of  their  money? 
Must  not  this  be  the  reason?  Brethren, 
is  this  right?  No!  no!  they  ought  not 
so  to  do.  It  was  always  decided  that 
brethren  had  not  better  have  anything  to 
do  with  banking.  How  many  banks  fail  ? 
How  was  it  in  the  late  money  panic? 
Wasn't  it  the  banks  that  closed  up  first? 
There  is  danger  that  brethren  in  invest- 
ing their  money  in  banks  may  lose  all 
they  have.  I  say  that  no  brother  ought 
to  engage  in  banking. 

In  going  into  banking  business  we 

pub  our  money  beyond   our  control,  and 


wo  cannot  then  prevent  its  being  used 
contrary  to  the  word  of  God.  Take  a 
ince.  A  poor  brother  or  sister 
may  be  in  need  of  money  and  may  mort- 
gage their  home  and  borrow  money  from 
the  bank.  Now,  if  they  fail  to  make 
their  payment  at  the  proper  time,  no 
matter  what  the  reason  may  be,  their 
properly  is  taken  from  them  by  the  bank 
and  the  brother  Who.has  invested  in  the 
bank  is  implicated,  though  he  could  not 
prevent  it.  He  has  a  hand  in  the  iniqui- 
ty, though  he  would  have  prevented  it  if 
he  eould.  I  can  control  'property  that  is 
in  my  own  hands,  but  after  it  has  passed 
from  my  own  hands,  it  may  be  subject  to 
the  control  of  somebody  else. 

Much  of  that  which   my   brother 

Miller  said,  as  well  as  what  brother  Mctz- 
gar  said,  applies  not  to  individual  banking 
but  to  chartered  and  incorporated  insti- 
tutions.      In    the    banking    business,  as 
carried  on  by  individuals,  a  brother  may 
have  his  business  and  the  money  invested 
in  it,  as  much  under  his  own  control   as 
another  brother  may  have  his  farm  or  his 
land  or  his  store,  or  as  the  mechanic  may 
have  his  shop  under  his  control.      As  it 
regards  the  matter  of  temptation,  I  fully 
agree  with  my   brother   Wise  ;  but  then 
their  is  temptation  in  all  business.   Where 
is  the  business  which  has  not  its  tempta- 
tion?   I  do  not  want,  however,  that  this 
Annual  Meeting  should  advise  the  breth- 
ren to  go  into  the  banking  business  ;  but, 
while  1  do    not  want  them  to  do  that,  I 
do  want,  the  meeting  to  be  right  clear 
that  it  has  the  authority  to  say  that   the 
brother  who  desires  to  go  into  the  bank- 
In^  bueinesa  i ■■hall  not  do  SO.      I  want  the 
meeting  to   be  sure  that  it  has  the   au- 
thority to  say  this  before  it  says  it,  and 
also  before  it  goes  farther  and  says  that 
if  the  brother  still  persists  and  goes  into 
the    banking    business,   he    forfeits    his 
membership  in  the  church.      That  the 
banking  business  has  temptations  I  know, 
but  what  business  can  wo  follow  that  has 
no  temptations  connected  with  it?    This 
business  may  have  unusual   temptations, 
but  I  call  attention  to  the   declaration  of 
the  apostle  Paul.     Does  not  he  say  that 
those  who  will   be  rich  "fall  into  tempta- 
tion and  a  snares,  and  into   many  foolish 
and   hurtful  lusts."      Hiches  then  have 
their    temptations     and    their    peculiar 
temptations,  and  ail  branches  of  business 
which  lead  to  wealth  have  their  peculiar 
temptations.      Do  we    intend  to   decide 
that  no  brother  shall  be  wealthy,  b< 
those  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  tempta- 
tion and  a  snares?.    Now,  then,  if  we  op- 
banking  on  the  ground  of  the  temp- 
tation which  attends  it,  may  we   not  ex- 
pect that  some  poor  brother  will  bring  up 
oliition    here    against    allowing  any 
brother  to  be  rich,  and   suppressing  al- 
together the  rich  in  the  church?      All 
branches  of  business  have  their  tempta- 
tions and  hence  we   ought  all  to  be  cau- 
tious and  careful   lest  we   ourselves   fall 
into  temptation.     But  we  should  also  be 
cautious  how  we  interfere  with  the  busi- 


"  a  brother  without  wo  have  a  per- 
fect right  to  do  so.  We  ought  to  be  very 
careful  how  we  bring  the  councils  of  the 
church  to  bear  upon  the  temporal  affairs 
of  our  brethren.  Brother  Wise  speaks 
of  having  notes  protested  at  the  bank. 
Well,  when  any  brother  offends  in  this 
respect  and  does  anything  unjust  and  op- 
pressive and  wrong,  bring  him  before. the 
church  just  as  you  would  any  other 
brother,  or  just  as  you  would  bring  the 
same  brother  for  some  other  offence.  I 
would  not  be  understood  as  counseling  or 
advising  the  brethren  to  go  into  banking, 
but  [  want  the  brethren  to  see  that  there 
are  two  sides  to  this  question  and  to  hesi- 
fcate  before  they  do  anything  rash  or  in- 
considerate in  the  matter.  If  you  must 
be  careful  on  the  one  hand,  so  you  must 
be  careful  on  the  other.  When  a  bank- 
ing house  is  licensed  by  the  State  to  do  a 
banking  business,  tbe  State  gives  the 
bankers-certain  hanking  privileges,  but  it 
does  not  compel  them  to  make  use  of 
them  at  all  times.  Of  course  tiicy  have 
the  power  of  doing  to  the  full  limit  of 
the  privileges  granted,  but  they  are  not 
compelled  to  exercise  that  power.  When 
the  exercise  of  that  power  would  be 
unjust  and  oppressive  they  may  at  their 
own  option  suspend  its  exercise. 

■ 1  am   afraid,    brethren,   that   wc 

are  meddling  too  much  with  private  en- 
terprise here.  Wc  should  be  careful  bow 
wc  meddle  with  the  private  affairs  of  our 
brethren. 

It  should  be  understood  that  the 

banks  do  a  general  financial  business  and 
not  a  loaning  business  entirely.  This  is 
an  answer  to  the  old  brother  who  com- 
plained, of  the  oppression  of  the  banks 
in  certain  instances  in  regard  to  a  poor 
brother  or  sister  who  had  borrowed  from 
them,  and  also  in  answer  to  the  brother 
who  thought  that  the  desire  to  go  into 
the  banking  business  was  caused  by  a 
desire  for  a  higher  rate  of  interest  than 
the  law  allows.  What  is  it  that  Paul 
says  about  going  into  this  city  and  buying 
and  selling  and  getting  gain?  Lot  ui 
hold  our  brethren,  no  matter  what  their 
business  may  be.  to  the  restrictions  of j 
fairness,  truthfulness  and  honesty,  but; 
not  say  that  they  shall  not  engage  in  the 
banking  business. 

Here  is  the  main  objection  I  have 

to  a  brother's  engaging  in  the  banking 
business.  When  a  man  becomes  a  part- 
ner in  a  bank  he  becomes  a  partner  in 
tbe  oppressions  which  the  bank  may  im- 
pose. It  is,  of  course,  allowed  a  brother 
to  put,  his  money  in  a  bank  on  deposit, 
as  a  matter  of  conscience,  but  it  is  not 
allowed  to  take  stock  in  a  bank  and  so 
hi  come  one  of  the.part  owners.  It  seemj 
to  me  that  the  former  answer  to  this 
question, — the  one  on  the  records,  lias 
the  right  idea  only  it  is  not  hardly  strong 
enough.  I  would  make  it  as  strong  as 
this,  that  we  tell  them,  not  only  that  we 
advise  them  not  to  go  into  the  banking 
business,  but  also  that  if  they  do  do  it 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AM)  ■  OI>. 


il  of   the 

usun 

-    I 

•  her  two 

I  tho   middle  cround. 


1 

f.     bueh  :!ii  a 

with  the  world  that  | 

•  think  that  if 


: 

'-   run  Hi 


any  brother  ha 
and  earn  Li-  money  by°i< 

I    iai-m  ;m  1 


■    is    wh 

md  the 
the  tueail 

i    tfielr 
him-in 

he  would 
■  that   uial 

,  whce  !, 

i  pur  him  out  of  the 
ibody? 

rother 

li  for    being 
n  in  busim 

! 

to  go   in  Dki„g 

ic  world,  I 


e   than 
already  made.     And  we 

ntobev.  linen- 

»naJl   bndeof  bu  nd  es- 

y  in  busiac     dono  ;,.  h 

■       Q       ••■       .      : 
men.  J 

Am  ;MI;  ],,,,i  |„,  ; 

md,  in  r« 

■  -,  involving  in 

rch  to  go  into  another  d 
ii. 

I  want  to   ki  dd   be 

suit  ii  the 

•'  for  permissi  ke    an  ap- 

.:  no.     What  would 

be  d  * 

— :  ronce  in  the 

>f  the    brotherhood  Kast  and 
tn  the   West  our  speakeis    are 
"V  ed    to    make    appi 

■  :   to  the   church 

do     ill      : 

don  t  do  in  the  \\'< 

■    • 

■  I   I  o  idea  tha 

im  the  rule.       I 


; 

•■  the  mini 

The 

■ 

i 

i 
!  lifully  to 
of  the   cl  nd   when 

fully,  as 
do. 

to 

,  '  ;   •    '    hei 
condi 

i  th 

to  make,  or  annou  ,     „(s 

•  private  account,     in  ci  se 

preach  on  a  fa- 

d   he  is 

to  <ro  an  I  the 

ren       And   il 

ip- 

■ 

of 
truth." 

hould  now  be  an- 

ird,  and  , 

general  the 

i  ;  all   mal 


a   into 

— —  It  i-  • 

I 
•wing  fcuery  ;.;.  I  answer  thon 

ry  vm  i. 

- 
er  into 


■ 

mid   in    it 
'1  runs  oi 


9ition     ii;       <  hich    the 
church    purposi  3    to    phi  ;     and 

whether  he  f;  ;il.  [ 

e,  the 
brethn  uim  with 

f  i  llowi  i  :'<   and  harity, 

with  the   ii:  in  hai 
only. 
An  1  to   advance  a   brother    into    the 
:    the  ministry,  the   elder 

church    having 

the 

"ii  trial  i„ 

■ 
ii  into  th 

-    for   pn 

ind  in  il  ■ 

be  church 


390 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COSPEL  VISITOR. 


admission  of  an  applicant  for  baptism;,  to 

serve  the  communion  in  the  absence  of 
an  elder,  or  at  his  or  their  request  if 
present,  to  solemnize  the  rite  of  marriage 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  stale  and 
the  usages  of  the  church.  In  brief,  to 
perform  all  the  duties  of  an  ordained 
elder,  excepting  you  have  no  authority  to 
instal  officers  in  the  church,  neither  by 
giving  a  charge,  as  I  am  now  doing,  nor 
by  laying  on  hands  in  ordaining  a  brother 
into  the  full  degree  of  the  ministry.  You 
hiiye  also  no  authority  to  preside  in  the 
council  meetings  of  the  church  in  which 
official  members  of  the  church  arc  to  be 
dealt  with.  You  have  no  authority  to 
go  into  the  acknowledged  territory  of  any 
organized  church  to  make  appointments 
for  preaching,  unless  called  by  the  elder 
or  council  of  said  church.  It  is  an  as- 
sumption of  authority  for  an  ordained 
elder  to  do  so.  But  let  it  be  understood 
that  while  the  church  now  invests  you 
with  these  rights  and  privileges,  she  stiil 
holds  you  to  the  apostolical  injunction, 
"Ye  younger,  submit  yourselves  unto  the 
elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one  to 
another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility  : 
for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giyeth 
grace  to  the  humble."— 1  Pet.  5:5,  and 
will  hold  you  amenable  to  her  councils, 
and  if  you  manifest  an  arbitrary  self-will, 
and  domineering  spirit,  the  same  author- 
ity which  now  gives  you  these  privileges, 
will,  if  need  requires  it,  suspend  you, 
and  take  from  you  all  the  authority  she 
now  gives  you. 

The  brother   should   rise  on  his  feet, 

«..a  L~>  ...  l.~J   ro     jjujujIsv;     GO     WU  i\jl  ul     i\j 

the  genera!  order  of  the  Brotherhood  in 
dress  and  ail  matters  of  non-conformity 
to  the  world,  and  whether  he  accepts 
this  position,  and  whether  he  will  submit 
himself;  and  if  he  answers  in  the  affirm- 
ative, the  church,  should  again  receive 
him,  as  at  first,  with  hand  and  kiss. 

The  Northeastern  District  of  Ohio  was 
calied  and  the  following  paper  was  pre- 
sented : 

Is  it  wrong  for  the  brethren  to  organize 
a  class  and  have  taught  in  their  Meeting- 
houses, for  singing  purposes,  if  done  in 
good  order  ? 

Ans.  It  is  not  wrong  if  the  church 
is  willing. 

■ It  would  be  an  advantage  to  us  in 

our  churches  and  school-houses.  It  is 
necessary  for  us  to  improve  in  singing 
that  when  we  come  together  to  worship, 
wTe  may  worship  together  acceptably  in 
singing,  as  well  as  in  everything  else. 

That  query  came  from  our  district. 

We  could  not  see  anything  wrong  in  it, 
provided  the  church  was  willing.  If  the 
church  was  divided  about  it,  it  would  be 
wrong  and  cause  confusion.  But  if  the 
church  was  willing  to  have  the  singing 
class  meet  there,  we  could  not  see  any- 
thing wrong  in  it. 

The  answer  from  the  District  Meeting 
was  passed. 

J.  P.  Kbersole,  from  the  Northwestern 


District  of  Ohio,  presented  the  following 

paper  which  wa.:  tabled  ; 

When  a  church  has  two  or  more  meet- 
ing-houses, would  it  be  proper  for  each 
to  have  a  separate  set  of  trustees  ?  And 
who  among  the  brethren  should  be  re- 
quired to  act  as  trustees?  And  how 
should  they  be  put  into  office? 

Ans.  One  board  of  trustees  consisting 
of  three,  is  all  that  should  be  in  one 
church  ;  and  they  should  be  elected  by 
vote.  Ministers  and  deacons  may  be 
exempt. 

II.  D.  Davy,  from  the  Southern  Dis- 
trict of  Ohio  presented  the  following 
paper : 

Inasmuch  as  the  brethren  when  as- 
sembled in  Annual  Council  in  the  year 
1831  decided  it  not  advisable  for  a  broth- 
er to  have  his  son  educated  in  a  college, 
"Inasmuch,"  say  they,  "as  experience 
has  taught  that  such  very  seldom  wiil 
come  back  afterward  to  the  humble  ways 
of  the  Lord,"  what  will  this  District 
Meeting  and  our  Annual  Meeting  say 
when  a  combination  of  brethren  are  try- 
ing tc  get  up  a  high  school  for  the  more 
thorough  education  of  the  brethren's 
children    and  term    it   the    "Brethren's 

School  r 

Referred  to  the  Annual  Meeting  with 
the  answer  that  this  District  Meeting 
does  not  consider  it  advisable  for  breth- 
ren to  establish  such  a  school. 

Other  papers  of  a  similar  character, 
were  here  presented. 

• I  have  no  objection  to  the  passage 

of  the  answer  to  this  query  of  it  is  mere- 
ly advisory.  I  do  not  want  it  understood 
that   the    prosecution   of    the    eiitnvpriyp 

will  subject  the  brethren  engaged  in  it  to 
the  discipline  of  the  church.  While  the 
decision  of  the  meeting  referred  to,  dis- 
approves of  us  sending  our  children  to 
college,  we  have  the  decision  of  an  An- 
nual Meeting  since  that,  that  if  brethren 
privately  enter  upon  educational  enter- 
prises, the  Annual  Meeting  will  not  ob- 
ject to  it ;  or  something  to  that  effect. 
While  I  feel  to  day,  as  I  have  long  felt. 
the  propriety  and  the  need  of  better  ed- 
ucational facilities  among  us  for  the  edu- 
tion  of  our  children,  I  do  not  feel  that  we 
can,  with  much  propriety,  go  to  the 
church  as  a  body,  expecting  it  to  enter 
upon  the  institution  and  organization  of 
schools  for  the  education  of  our  children. 
I  am  not  sure  but  this  would  be  asking 
the  church  to  do  something  out  of  its 
province,  but  brothers  of  the  church 
have  the  undoubted  liberty,  and  not  only 
so,  but  they  are  in  duty  bound  to  make 
better  facilities  for  the  education  of  our 
youth  than  we  now  have.  It  would  please 
me  particularly  well,  if  it  would  not  be  in 
any  wise  considered  disrespectful  to  the 
churches,  whence  these  queries  come,  to 
have  them  tabled,  though  I  would  much 
prefer  that  they  be  withdrawn  by  the 
churches  themselves.  If  we  can  make 
the  enterprise  alluded  to  a  success,  let  us 
do  so,  and  then  if  anything  is  done  in 
the  school  that  is  in  violation  of  Christian 


principles,  let  such  as  violate  those  prin- 
ciples be  called  to  an  account.  That  is 
my  mind  upon  the  subject. 

- — —  I  have  do  objection  to  giving 
our  children  a  good  common  educa- 
tion, but  I  contend  that  we  can  do 
this  without  bringing  such  an  insti- 
tution under  the  control  of  the  church. 
We  have  schools  convenient  to  us  in 
all  our  neighborhoods.  But  bear  in 
mind,  that  there  is  danger,  great  dan- 
ger to  be  apprehended  from  attempt- 
ing to  blend  the  institutions  of  the 
world  with  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.  Colleges 
are  institutions  of  the  world,  and  not 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  If  any 
speak  let  him  speak  as  the  oracles  of 
God.  I  tell  you,  brethren,  no  sooner 
will  the  church  and  the  brethren  have 
a  college  than  it  will  be  applied  for 
the  manufacture  of  preachers.  Oh, 
my  dear  bearers,  why  is  it  that  we, 
in  this  fast  age  of  the  world,  when 
our  church  is  in  great  danger  of  de- 
parting from  her  first  principles,  why 
now  suffer  this  new  invention  ?  What 
does  brother  Quinter  mean  by  high 
education  ?  Y"ou  know,  my  brethren, 
that  there  is  danger  here.  We  read 
in  the  book  that  not  many  great  men, 
not  many  mighty  men  are  called. 
Now,  I  understand  by  great  men, 
well  educated  men,  for  men  of  educa- 
tion generally  fill  the  great  places  of 
the  earth.  Let  us  not  go  too  far  in 
education.  Oh,  brethren,  let  us  bo 
simple.  Let  us  be  child-like.  Let  us 
be  farm  and  not  give  way  to  this  dan- 
gerous movement  now  on  hand.  If 
we  yield  to  this  movement,  it  will  not 
be  long  before  there  will  be  an  erup- 
tion in  the  brotherhood.  There  ic 
something  brewing  now  in  the  broth- 
erhood, and  if  these  things  are  not 
checked,  this  brewing  will  become 
ripe.  May  God  bless  and  protect  as 
against  these  worldly  movements 
that  are  now  introducing  themselves 
into  the  church.  Yrou  will  find,  if 
you  look  back  through  the  history  of 
the  world,  since  the  comiDg  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  it  is  a  very 
hard  matter  tor  a  man  who  has  a  fin- 
ished education,  to  deny  himself  and 
take  up  his  cross  and  follow  Jesus 
through  evil  as  well  as  good  report. 
There  are  few  persons  who  possess 
what  is  called  a  classical  education, 
who  will  become  fools  for  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  as  Paul  tells  us  to  do. 
The  answers  to  the  queries  should  be 
passed. 

It  seems  to  me  that  we  must 


CIIllISTIAJN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEl  VISITOR. 


39  1 


all  s«e  the  necessity  of  giving  our 
children  a  better  education,  and  that, 
too,  without  going  outside  of  tin- 
brotherhood.  But  whih  1  i 
brother  Quinter,  about  the  need  of 
the  Bchool,  I  do  cot  want  It  to  be 
culled  in  the  name  of  the  brotherhood. 
Jl  is  a  private  enterprise,  and  let  it  be 
BO  called.      That    the  Auuual    Meet- 

;   "ranted    some   years    ago.       To 

■.!  I  am  agreed,  bat  I  do  not  want 
the  school  to  be  called  "The  Breth- 
ten's  School."  That  is  all  the  objec- 
tion I  have. 

The  reading  of  the  decision  referred 

to  was  called  for   and    the    Secretary 

read  from  the  records  of  the  Annua! 

eting  of  1858  the  following  query 

and  answer: 

We  desire   to    know    whether  the 
Lord  has  commanded    us  to    have  a 
echool  besides  our  commou    schools, 
pach  as  the  one  contemplated   iu  the 
■/    Visitor.       If  we    are,  ought 
we  not  to  have  it  soou  ?      And    if  it 
is  not  commanded  of  the  Lord,  ought 
we  to  have  one?     And    is  it  right  to 
i  ad  fur  or  against  such  an  insti- 
tution   publicly    through  the    preBS, 
since  cur  different  views  may  become 
imbling  block  before  the  world? 
And  if  it  is  once  decided,  ought    we 
in  t  to  keep  forever  silent  about  it  ? 

A  Bwer.  Concerning  the  proposed 
6"hool  in  the  Gospel  Visitor,  we  think 
we  have  DO  right  to  interfere  with  uu 
individual  enterprise  bo  long  as  there 
is  no   departure    from    gospel    princi- 

While  I  lived  in  North  Indi- 

i  :  i.  we  had  a  echool  there  in  North 
Indiana  called  a  college.  I  did  not 
understand  then  whether  God  wanted 
a  college  in  Indiana  or  not.  It  seem- 
ed as  though  he  did  not,  and  at  last 
I  was  one  who  saw  it  die.  I  was  one 
of  the  men  who  helped  to  lay  it  out. 
I  have  a  notion  that  God  don't  went 
.ch  school.  I  bad  that  notion 
e  reading  in  the  press  of  the  ac- 
tion of  the  brethren  in  Pennsylvania, 
1  that  the  brethren  had    bet- 

ve  their  school,  or  cl^e  man- 
age it  very  carefully.  I  have  had 
Son. e  experience  in  the  winding  up  of 
such  an  institution,  and  I  know  flume- 
about  it.  I  searched  the  books 
of  that  college  in  North  Indiana,  from 
midnight  till  morning',  with  no  satis- 
factory results.  The  conclusion  tbat 
I  came  to  was,  that  I  do  not  like  high 
schools. 

We  are  aware  that  the  sub- 
ject of    a  higher   education    for   our 


children    .  i     agitated    in    the 

newspapers,  bat  tbej  have  failed  to 
tell  us  the  reasons  why  they  think  we 

need  high  schools.  I  have  taken  the 
articles  and  read  them  carefully,  and  1 
have  looked  for  Scripture  reasons  up- 
on  that    subject,   but    I    have     never 

found  ft  single  passage  of  Scripture 
quoted  on  the  subject.  If  they  have 
been  there,  1  have  overlooked  them. 
Nothing  short  of  Scripture  argument 
will  convince  me  that  it  is  necessary 
for  us  to  have  such  a  high  school. 

"I   have  told  you  before,  and 

1  tell  you    now,    even    weeping,  that 
many  walk  that  are  the  enemies   of 
088  of  Christ."     I   ask  the    at- 
tention of  this  large    nud   interesting 
congregation,  for  a   moment    or  two. 
Where  are  the  mighty  men  ?     Where 
are  the    noble  ?     Not    amongst    us. 
Not  amongst  the   Brethren.      Go   to 
the  Cougress    halls    for    the   mighty 
eloquent  men.     You   will    find   thorn 
there,  and  not  amongst  the  Brethren 
It  will  always  be  so.     It  has  been  so 
from    the    beginning.       Our     query 
makes  no  attack    on  the  school.     It 
Bimply    asks  that  the  school  be   not 
called"  "The  Brethren's  School."    We 
may    hu7e    a  good    reason    for   that 
query.     Ju   the  case    of    the    (Gospel 
I'isilor, — but  there  is  no  need  of  go- 
ing over  that.     You  remember  about 
that.      We  do  not  purpose  to  iutci  fo.w 
uiil»   the     aohun]   if    it  is    not    called 
"The   Brethren's    School.''       That  is 
all  we  ask.     How  has  the  gospel  been 
brought  down  to  this  time  since  1800 
year.-- ago?     l!y  men   who    were   fin- 
ished scholars?      No,  never.      I  will 
venture  to  say  from   my  little  exper- 
ience tbat  as   good  a   gospel    sermon 
as' I. ever   had  the  pleasure  of  listen- 
ing to  iu  all  my  life,  was  preached  by 
a  brother  of  very  moderate  education, 
but  it  was  preached  by  the  aid  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  That  man  cannot  preach 
without  the  aid   of  the    Holy    Spirit. 
Now,  an  educated  man,  if  he  is  a  good 
speaker,  can  make   a  pretty,   flowery 
discourse,    which    might    pass    for  a 
gospel  sermon  by  a  person  not  exam- 
ining it  closely.     When  we  look  back 
and   see  the  digressions  from   the  old 
beaten  pathway,  marked  out   by   the 
Savior,  when  we  see  the  endeavors  to 
evade  the    old,    primitive   cross,   gut 

are  pained.  What  clas 
men  led  the  early  church  oil  into  Ro- 
manism ?  Was  it  the  common  class  ? 
No.  It  was  those  men  who  sought 
houor  from  one  another  rather  than 
from  God.     There  is   no   alternative 


in  my  estimate  of  things,  but  t 

man   must  be   .  aio    before    he 

can  become  a  true  d  of  the  Lord 

What  dors  he    r. 
then?       He    receives    the  gift  of   tho 
Holy    Ghost    to      bring     to     your 
minds    all    things    whatsoever  Jesus 
both  did  and  commanded.        That    is 
so,  brethren,  and  no  man  will  venture 
to  deny  it.     A  paid    ministry  will    be 
the  result  of  such    schools    and    their, 
higher  education.     If  the  disciples  of 
'ho  Lord  Jesus  Christ  are  to  bear  the 
cross  before  a  gainsaying  and  wicked 
world,  don't  let  them   be  ashamed   of 
it.     Don't   let  them    put  on  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  world.      Thh   is    the 
last  Annual  Meeting  that   I  ever  ex- 
pect to  attend  and  meet  my  brethren, 
and  you  may,  on  this  bend,  excuse  me 
for  being  a  little    more  plain  than    I 
might    be    upon     another    occasion. 

Uow  shall  this  congregation . 

Oh!  look  nt  the  youth  here  to-dav, 
springing  up  into  manhood  and  v 
manhood!  Shall  we  tell  them,  You 
can  not  serve  the  present  age  without 
you  have  a  finished  education  ?  X<>, 
the  brethren  will  not  say  that,  though 
it  seems  as  though  the  church  is  tend- 
ing that  way.  How  has  the  church 
sustained  herself  for  the  last  eighteen 
centuries  ?  Has  she  sustained  her- 
self ?     No,   God    has    sustained    her, 

Willi        lie     LUU      IkKJUU       1.*.      «.  -   —  it         .11 

blessed  us  far  beyond  our  deservi: 
and  has  placed  us  under  the  most 
favorable  circumstances  of  life.  There 
is  none  to  hinder  us,  or  molest  us,  or 
make  us  afraid.  May  God  forbid 
that  we  should  turn  aside  from  tho 
old  beaten  paths.  I  thank  God  to- 
day, that  limited  as  my  education  is, 
lean  understand  the  truth.  I  have 
been  a  member  of  the  church  for  sixty 
years.  I  have  looked  at  the  church 
and  noticed  her  during  all  that  length 
of  time.  I  see  many  marked  changes 
that  have  taken  place  iu  that  period 
of  time.  When  I  first  entered  into 
covtuaut  with  God,  things  uow  high- 
ly esteemed  would  not  have  been  tol- 
erated in  that  day  in  Eastern  Penn- 
sylvania, where  I  was  brought  up. 
If  we  look  back  we  note  these 
changes.  Oh  !  brethren,  we  don't 
bear  the  Boot,  the  Hoot  bears  u  •. 
Let  us  not  forget  that.  No  chai 
can  be  brought  agaioet  the  foundation 
of  the  hope  we  preach.  If  it  has 
been  sufficient  for  1800  ycar3,  why 
shall  we  now  have  education  amongst 
us.  Our  children  are  uow  prone  to 
wander.     Why  should  we  encourage 


392 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


this  tendency  ?  Our  children  are 
very  desirous  of  obtaining  a  standing 
in  the  world,  and  I  am  willing  they 
should  ;  but,  oh !  my  brethren,  you 
can  obtain  no  higher  standard  than 
Christ. 

The  brethren  will  keep  to  the 

point.  That  is  about  the  school  be- 
ing called  "The  Brethren's  School." 
Remember  now  that  that  is  the  ques- 
tion and  don't  wander  trom  the  point. 
The  question  is  not  whether  we  shall 
allow  the  brethren  engaged  in  this 
school  to  continue  it,  but  whether 
they  shall  be  allowed  to  call  it  "The 
Brethren's  School." 

■ I  did  not  think  that  this  thing 

would  come  up  here.  I  have  raised 
nine  children  and  I  have  schooled 
them  well.  I  have  schooled  them  in 
two  languages,  English  and  Dutch, 
and  I  never  beard  any  objection  that 
I  did  not  give  them  schooling  enough; 
but  they  did  not  go  to  the  high  school, 
and  I  once  heard  a  man,  who  knew 
several  languages,  say  that  they  were 
not  worth  much  to  him. 

The   brethren    must  keep  to 

the  point  under  discussion. 

The  point  under  consideration, 

if  I  understand  it,  is  the  objection  to 
the  school  being  called  "The  Breth- 
ren's School."  Well  we  are  all  agreed 
on  that  point  that  it  ought  not  to  be 
— n^a  "<ri.„  D.ctDitJiis  iscnooi,"  and 
if  there  is  nothing  objectionable  to 
the  school  as  a  private  enterprise,  I 
cannot  see  any  objection  to  the  pas- 
sage of  the  answer  to  the  query.  If 
there  is  no  objection,  let  the  papers  be 
passed.  Certainly  it  is  not  right  for 
a  few  brethren  to  get  up  a  private 
school  and  call  it  "The' Brethren's 
School.''  That  certainly  ought  not 
so  to  be,  but  there  can  be  no  objec- 
tion to  a  few  brethren  joining  togeth- 
er to  organize  a  good  school  when 
their  children  and  the  children  of 
their  brethren  could  obtain  a  good 
education  without  going  outside  of 
the  influences  of  pure  and  honest 
Christian  doctrine.  There  is  an  evi- 
dent reason  why  our  children  educat- 
ed in  the  schools  of  the  world  do  not 
come  back  to  the  meek  and  lowly 
ways  of  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  because 
they  have  to  go  to  school  elsewhere 
than  iu  the  schools  of  the  brethren. 
In  this  school,  as  I  understand  its 
aim,  the  principles  and  doctrines  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  be  taught 
as  well  as  worldly  branches  of  knowl- 
edge. Now,  in  regard  to  an  educa- 
tion,— of  course,  the  idea  of  reading 


the  Scriptures  and  gaining  knowl- 
edge out  of  the  Scriptures  belongs  to 
the  Christian  man.  Every  Christian 
man  will  want  to  do  that.  But  the 
idea  of  reading  and  understanding 
the  Scriptures  i3  one  thiDg  and  the 
means  of  conveying  the  knowledge 
that  you  have  obtained  to  the  people, 
is  another  and  a  different  thing.  Let 
us  not  deprive  ourselves  of  the  means 
of  acquiring  a  proper  medium  for  con- 
veying our  ideas  to  the  people.  For 
this  purpose  we  need  a  school,  and  a 
good  school.  I  feel  the  need  of  such 
a  school  myself.  I  do  not  see  any- 
thing in  the  way  of  passing  the 
papers. 

I  believe,  brethren,  that  this 

school  is  a  private  enterprise,  and  is 
understood  as  being  such,  and  is 
called  such,  we  have  none  of  us,  any 
objection.  If  they  do  anything  in 
their  school  that  is  wrong,  we  can 
see  to  it.  The  idea  is  this :  whether 
the  brethren  have  a  right  to  start  a 
school,  as  a  private  enterprise,  and 
then  call  .it  "The  Brethren's  School." 
I  think  not  and  I  bblieve  we  all  think 
not.  But  if  it  is  only  a  private  enter- 
prise, let  it  go  on  and  if  it  goes  wrong, 
we  can  stop  it. 

If  the  school  is   really  right, 

why  not  make  it  and  call  it  "The 
Brethren's  School  ?"  If  we  in  Ohio 
snoum  manufacture  spurious  liquors, 
you  would  attend  to  us  pretty  quick, 
and  if  this  school  is  spurious,  it  had 
better  be  attended  to. 

■  As  long  as  individuals  do  not 

interfere  with  members  of  the  church 
you  have  no  right  to  hedge  up  their 
way  before  them,  but  no  set  of  indi- 
uidual  members  of  the  church  has  a 
right  to  name  a  private  institution, 
which  they  may  originate,  after  the 
whole  church,  as  though  it  belonged 
to  the  whole  church  and  the  whole 
church  was  responsible  for  it.  Never 
let  this  school  be  called  "The  Breth- 
ren's School."  If  you  knew  .the 
grief  in  Indiana,  about  Salem  Col- 
lege, you  would  not  wonder  that  / 
speak  so  earnestly.  The  brethren  be- 
came responsible  for  the  college,  and 
soon  $1,500  was  needed  to  pay  for 
the  college.  Let  your  institution  io 
Pennsylvania  be  private,  and  breth- 
ren never  lend  your  name  as  security 
for  any  such  private  institution,  or 
you  may  have  the  money  to  pay. 
We  are  in  trouble  now  on  that  account 
and  are  trying  to  get  out  of  it.  I  do 
not  want  to  impose  any  restrictions 
not  in  accordance  with  right  and  jus- 


tice, but  T  do  not  want  the  church  in- 
volved in  these  things. 

■ There  must  be  a  difference  of 

opinion  in  regard  to  this  thing.  The 
query  in  my  mind  is  this:  Much  wo 
all  agree  to,  and  one  point  is  that  the 
gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was 
given  in  plain  simple  terms,  easy  to 
be  understood.  Now,  if  Christ 
meant  just  what  he  said,  and  if  he 
said  just  what  he  meant,  did"  he  give 
it  in  such  a  way  that  a  plain  simple 
man  cannot  understand,  especially 
when  enlightened  by  the  Holy  Ghost  ? 
Oh,  no,  we  do  not  allow  that.  Tt 
was  given  so  plainly  and  simply  that 
the  man  of  the  least  education  can 
understand  it.  What  is  the  need 
then  of  these  high  schools  and  col- 
leges? Why  not  advise  the  brethren 
to  stop  such  schools  and  so  stop  all 
trouble  connected  with  them  ;  as  the 
brethren  say  that  their  colleges  do 
cause  them  trouble.  There  is.  a  dis- 
position amongst  us  of  desiring  to  be 
somebody  of  importance  in  the  world. 
If  it  is  necessary  that  our  ministers 
should  have  a  preparation  something 
more  than  our  ordinary  schools  can 
give,  it  is  just  as  necessary  to  send 
our  congregation  there  too. 

It  seems  to  me  that  there  is 

no  brother  or  sister  but  would  say 
that  it  wa3  wrong  to  call  a  private 
interest — to  call  a  private  school,  tho 
Brethren's  interest,  or  the  Brethren's 
school.  Now,  where  is  the  propriety 
of  arguing  the  case  any  farther  ?  Let 
us  put  the  question  to  a  vote  and  de- 
cide it. 

The  Secretary  then  read  the  an- 
swer over  again,  as  it  had  been 
amended.     It  then  read  as  follows: 

Ans.  Referred  to  Minutes  of  An- 
nual Meeting  of  1855  Query  51  ;  but 
the  brethren  shall  not  call  the  school 
"The  Brethren's  School,"  or  by  any 
other  name  that  would  involve  the 
general  Brotherhood. 

I  objeet  to  that  passage  of  the 

answer.     I  object  to  it. 

I  move  to  table  it   and   fall 

back  on  the  former  answer. 

I  object  to  tabling  it,  for  that 

leaves  the  brethren  who  are  going  to 
found  the  school,  the  privilege  of  call- 
ing it  "The  Brethren's  School." 

I  think   I   can    remove    the 

brother's  difficulty  by  a  word  or  two. 

I  object  to  tabling  it,  and  the 

reason  is — 

I  can    help  the  brother  out  of 

his  difficulty — 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


!93 


Well,  it"  you  can  do  it,  brother 

Janes,  1  will  lake  Day  Beat. 

I  think  I  can  do  it     Does  oar 

brothers-do  our  brethren   remember 

that  there  nrc  brethren  who  are 
friends  of  the  school,  whose  hats  may 
not  he  as  low  in  the  crown  as  some 
other  hats,  and  whose  coats  may  not 
be  cut  as  round  as  some  other  coats, 
hut  who  nevertheless  have  the  love 
of  God  and  the  love  of  the  Church, 
and  the  love  of  the  Brethren,  in  their 
hearts,  and  I  feel  well  assured  that  if 
omen  known  to  these  brethren, 
that  the  name  'The  Brethren's 
School"  causes  all  the  trouble  and 
offends  some  brethren,  they  will  at 
once  and  cheerfully  withdraw  the 
name.  1  am  sure  that  they  will  not 
hesitate  to  do  so  when  they  see  that 
the  name  is  objected  to.  I  have  no 
Soubt,  from  what  I  know  of  the  char- 
acter and  desires  of  the  brethren  in- 
ted  in  this  cause,  that  the  name 
of  the  institution  will  be  changed 
when  it  comes  to  be  organized. 

I  want  to  be  distinctly  under- 
stood. I  have  great  confidence  in 
brother  James,  but  I  object  to  the 
tabling  it  for  it  leaves  them  the  right 
of  usiug  the  name  of  the  brethren  in 
connection  with  their  school.  If 
er  James  will  pledge  himself, 
that  the  name  shall  uot  be  used,  I 
Will  cheerfully  consent — 

I  do  not  pledge   myself  to  a 

change  of  name.  I  cannot  do  that, 
of  course.  But  I  pledge  myself  to 
use  my  influence,  what  little  that  may 
be,  and  to  do  all  in  my  power  to  havo 
the  name  changed. 

No,  that  does  not  satisfy  me. 

If  you  will  pledge  yourself  to  change 
the  name — 

Oh  no,  I  cannot  do  that. 

Well,  then,  instead  of  tabling 

i'.,  let  us  change   the   motion  a  little. 
Let  ns  refer  back  to  the  former  decis- 
ion and  re-aflirm  that  decision,  adding 
she  brethren    interested  in  this 
school  shall  not  be  allowed  to  name 
:  :.e  Brethren's  School."     Let  us 
rm  the   old  decision    first   and 
then  decide  that  they   shall  not  use 
the  name  of  the  Brethren  for  their 
college. 

If  the  Church  needs  a  school 

of  this  kind,  why  does  the  Church 
e  to  allow  their  name  to  be  used 
in  reference  to  this  school  and  then 
aid  the  brethren  who  have  under- 
taken it. 

The   younger   minds  in  this 

assembly  may  be  more  in  favor  of  the 


school,  while  the  older  brethren  arc 
opposed  to  it.  Some  may  think  that 
the  school  is  needed  to  help  forward 
the  cause  of  Christian  education  and 
Christianity.  Other  brethren  think 
that  Christianity  needs  no  such  help. 
Other  brethren  still  are  not  opposed 
to  the  school,  but  merely  to  calling  it 
"The  Brethren's  School.""  Why  not 
all  yield  a  little  then,  and  drop  the 
name  that  gives  oflence,  but  let  the 
school  go  on  ?  Why  not  decide  sim- 
ply that  they  shall  not  call  it  "The 
Brethren's  School,"  and  let  it  go  on 
at  that? 

How  are  you  going  to  prevent 

its  being  called  "The  Brethren's 
School."  In  the  first  place,  it  is  a 
school,  and  in  the  second  place  it  is 
owned  and  mauaged  by  Brethren, 
and  when  people  ask  what  school  that 
is,  how  are  you  going  to  prevent  their 
saying,  "That  is  the  school  of  the 
Brethren,  or  the  Brethren's  School?" 

The  Secretary  now  read  agaiu  the 
answer  that  ivas  finally  passed.  It 
was  as  follows : 

Ans.  Beftrred  to  Minutes  of  An- 
nual Meeting  of  I80S,  Query  51 ;  but 
the  brethren  shall  uot  cull  the  school 
"The  Brethren's  School,"  or  by  any 
other  name  that  would  involve  the 
general  Brotherhood. 

The  brother  has  asked  how 

we  will  preveut  the  school's  being 
called  "The  Brethren's  School."  I 
would  say  in  reply  that  the  design  of 
the  answer  just  read  is  to  prevent  it 
bein^  called  so  by  the  brethren  them- 
selves. We  cannot  help,  of  course, 
what  outsiders  call  it.  The  world 
will  call  it  what  it  chooses  and  we 
cannot  help  ourselves,  but  the  breth- 
ren, who  found  the  institution,  will 
not  be  allowed,  if  this  answer  passes, 
to  name  the  institution  "The  Breth- 
ren's School."  I  will  say  another 
word  or  two.  When  I  was  ordained, 
I  promised  that  I  would  not  bring  in 
anything  new  into  the  church,  and  I 
mean  to  stick  by  my  promise.  I  think 
we  had  better  proceed  carefully  in 
our  educational  plana. 

Another  reading  of  the  answer  be- 
ing called  for,  the  Secretary  read  it 
again. 

If  I  understand  the  feeling  of 

the  brethren,  they  don't  want  it  called 
"The  German  Baptist  School," 
either  ? 

A  voice. — You  can't  help  people 
saying,  That  is  the  Duukard  School, 
or  that  is  the  Brethren's  School. 


The  answer  last  read,  was  then 
passed. 

From  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio 
came  also  the  following  paper  : 

Would  it  not  be  best  if  the  brethren 
at  Annual  Meeting  would  say  to 
whom  the  Minutes  shall  be  given  to 
be  printed  ? 

Ans.  The  Minutes  should  be  read 
at  the  close  of  the  meeting,  and  con- 
ference should  say  by  whom  they 
should  be  printed  and  thereby  preveut 
any  suspicion. 

Some  one  made  a  motion  to  tabic 
it. 

I  object  to  the  tabliug  of   tho 

query.  I  can  see  no  harm  in  the 
reading  of  tho  Minutes  at  the  close  of 
the  .Meeting.  What  wrong  can  their 
be  in  our  Baying  by  whom  the  Min- 
utes shall  be  printed  ? 

What    advantage   can   there 

be? 

Brethren  have  before  advised 

in  this  matter.  If  any  mistake  occurs, 
and  the  Minutes  are  read  at  the  close 
of  the  meeting,  the  mistake  may  be 
corrected  and  the  Minutes  ratified. 
After  that  there  can  be  no  question. 
Disputes  as  to  the  accuracy,  cannot 
then  arise.  That  is  why  I  would 
do  it." 

On  motion  the  paper  was  tabled. 

From  the  same  District  came  al30 
the  following  paper. 

This  District  Meeting,  being  as- 
sembled in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  feels 
the  necessity  of  petitioning  our  An- 
nual Conference  to  take  measures,  or 
provide  some  means,  by  which  those 
of  our  brethren  who  encourage  high 
schools  among  us,  and  other  things, 
to  disturb  the  peace  and  union  of  tho 
Brotherhood,  may  not  be  selected  or 
appointed  to  be  at  the  head  of  busi- 
ness at  our  Annual  Meetings. 

Who  is  it?     Who  is  the  man? 

Is  it  brother  Davy,  or  brother  Quin- 
ter,  or  myself? 

A  second  reading  was  called  for, 
and  the  query  was  read  again. 

1   believe  that  the  reason  for 

getting  up  this  query  is  this  :  The 
brethren  at  the  head  of  the  business 
should  be  examples  to  the  whole 
brotherhood.  Hence,  if  they  will 
encourage  a  common  harm  and  a 
common  danger,  and  disturb  tho 
peace  of  the  brotherhood,  with  these 
new  movements,  they  should  be  called 
to  an  account  for  it  and  be  made  to* 
confess  that  they  have  gone  too  far. 
(  To  be  Continued.) 


J91 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  June  23,  1874. 

Tfee  Grange. 

'This  is  an  organization  of  comparative- 
ly ra:ent  origin,  but  its  growth  has  been 
very  rapid.  The  friends  of  the  order 
•claim  that  both  its  character  and  its  aim 
are  good.  Y/ithout  impeaching  the  sin*, 
cerity  of  those  who  thus  look  at  It",  some 
hesitate  to  accept  that  view  of  the 'order, 
and  entertain  fears  of  its  evil  tendency. 
We  are  among  this  class,  and  as  we  have 
been  requested  to  give  our  views  upon 
the  subject,  and  as  we  in  our  Christian 
fraternity  are  opposed  to  our  members 
joining  the  order,  we  feel  like  offering  a 
few  thoughts  for  the  consideration  of 
any  under  whose  notice  they  may  come, 
but  more  especially  for  the  consideration 
of  our  brotherhood. 

1.  Our  Brotherhood  has  taken  a  de- 
cided stand  against  all  secret  societies.  In 
this  we  feel  well  assured  we  are  sustained 
by  both  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the 
gospel.  It  is  not  our  intention,  however, 
to  discuss  the  correctness  of  that  decision 
;at  this  time.  We  refer  to  our  opposition 
•to  secret  societies  as  a  reason  for  our  ob- 
jection to  the  Grange.  That  it  is  justly 
classed  with  secret  societies,  we  presume 
there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt.  Bio. 
E.  W.  Smith,  in  his  article  on  the  Grange, 
in  our  last  issue,  page  354,  says,  "I  be- 
long to  the  Grange  and  am  not  bound  by 
any  obligation  or  oath  not  to  reveal  any 
thing  that  1  shall  make  known  in  this  ar- 
ticle. We  take  no  oath,  but  we  obligate 
ourselves  not  to  reveal  any  of  the  secrets 
of  the  order.  What  little  secresy  there 
is  in  the  order  is  for  our  protection  against 
ether  professional  men."  Here  then  is 
an  evident  recognition  of  secrecy,  and 
that  by  one  who  was  a  member  of  the 
order.  And  the  impression  is  very  gen- 
eral that  the  Grange  is  justly  classed  with 
secret  societies,  and  it  appears  there  is 
no  want  of  testimony  to  thus  class  it. 
And  from  the  secrecy  of  the  order,  the 
•sign  of  recognition,  the  names  and  char- 
acter of  the  officers  of  the  order,  and  from 
the  character  of  its  ceremonies,  it  is  evi- 
dently closely  related  to  Fremasonry, 
and  is  the  offspring  of  Masonic  parent- 
age. 


2.  In  the  close  of  the  preceding  para- 
graph we  alluded  to  the  ceremonies  of 
the  order.  In  the  anti -Christian  cere- 
monies and  practices  of  the  order,  there 
are  grounds  sufficient  to  render  it  objec- 
tionable to  the  humble  disciples  of  Christ. 
Some  of  those,  ceremonies,  like  some  of 
the  ceremonies  of  Freemasonry,  conflict 
with  the  seriousness,  reverence,  dignity, 
and  spirituality-,  which  are  the  character- 
istics of  faithful  Christians.  Brother 
Smith,  in  his  article  already  alluded  to 
in  ouv  last  issue,  and  on  page  354,  in  re- 
lation to  the  ceremony  of  the  order, 
says,  "We  open  the  Grange  by  prayer 
and  singing.  If  there  should  be  any 
candidates  there  desiring  to  join  the 
order,  we  take  them  in,  by  using  a  short 
ceremony,  which  1,  icith  many  others,  cull 
nonsensical  work.  If  ice  desire,  we  can 
omit  that  nonsense."  The  italicising  is 
ours.  Brother  Meyers,  who  spoke  from 
his  personal  knowledge  of  the  practices 
of  the  Grange,  in  his  article  in  our  issue 
of  June  2nd,  page  344,  says,  "They  per- 
mit dancing  in  a  Grange  where  there  are 
none  that  oppose  it,  and  even  have  a  for- 
mula by  which  to  carry  it  ont." 

We  have  already  quoted  the  language 
of  brother  Smith,  in  which  he  says,  ''We 
open  the  Grange  by  prayer  and  singing." 
We  then  find  in  the  Grange,  "nonsensi- 
cal work,"  "dancing,"  and  "prayer  and 
singing."  This  surely  is  a  strange  mix- 
ture of  incongruities  !  And  what  Chris- 
tian man  can  voluntarily  fellowship  an 
order  or  society  in  which  such  inconsis- 
tency abounds,  without  dishonoring  his 
Christian  profession,  and  grieving  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  without  corrupting  his 
'purified  soul,"  if  his  soul  had  ever  been 
purified  in  obeying  the  truth?  "What 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness? and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness,"  2  Cor.  C:6, 
asks  the  apostle  Paul.  These  questions 
evidently  imply  that  there  can  be  no  fel- 
lowship and  communion  between  things 
so  antagonistically  opposite  to  each  other 
as  righteousness  and  light,  are  to  un- 
righteousness and  darkness.  And  so  be- 
tween the  pure  and  humble  spirit  of  the 
Christian,  and  the  spirit  of  an  order  which 
not  only  tolerates  "nonsensical  works" 
and  "dancing,"  but  which  seems  to  make 
them  a  part  of  its  practices,  it  would 
seem  there  can  be  no  fellowship  and  com- 
munion. Hence  such  an  order  seems  to 
be  r.o  place  for  Christians. 


3.  Wo  have  seen  that  prayer  and 
singing  are  practiced  in  the  **G  range. 
These  with  other  religious  exercises  per-, 
formed  by  the  order,  seem  to  indicate 
that  it  assumes  a  religious  character. 
The  order  seems  to  have,  like  the  Masons, 
a  regular  burial  service-  The  following  is 
taken  from  the  Leavenworth  Times  : 

"The  first  burial  of  a  member  of  the 
Patrons  of  Husbandry,  with  the  honors 
of  the  order,  that  has  come  to  our  notice, 
took  place  in  Kickapoo,  when  the  re- 
mains of  Henry  Bolin  were  consigned  to 
their  last  resting-place  with  all  the  pomp 
and  funeral  pageant  of  the  Grange  burial 
service.  On  leaving  the  residence  of  the 
deceased,  the  hearse  was  flanked  on  eith- 
er side  by  three  pall-bearers,  who  walked 
with  uncovered  heads,  and  regalias  draped 
in  mourning.  Following  the  hearse  came 
the  relatives  of  the  deceased,  and  next 
the  vast  concourse  of  people  who  had 
come  from  far  and  near  to  witness  the 
ceremonies.  The  coffin  was  placed  on 
supports  directly  over  the  open  grave, 
and  remained  there  till  the  impressive 
and  interesting  service  was  concluded. 
G.  B.  Coffin,  Master  cf  the  Franklin 
Grange,  conducted  the  ceremonies. 
When  the  brothers  and  sisters  of  the 
Grange  of  which  the  deceased  was  a 
member,  had  assembled  about  the  grave, 
the  Master  read  a  selection  from  the 
burial  liturgy,  followed  by  a  second  selec- 
tion by  the  Chaplain,  and  th'ti  the  mems 
bers  repeated  slowly  and  solemnly  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  closing  with  a  beautiful 
and  appropriate  hymn." 

The  burial  service  is  very  much  like 
that  of  the  Masonic  order.  And  it  will 
be  observed  that  there  is  a  considerable 
amount  of  religious  ceremony  connected 
with  the  order.  And  yet  brother  Meyers 
says  in  our  issue  of  June  2nd,  page  344. 
"In  our  pledge  we  pledge  ourselves  not 
to  have  any  religious  or  political  discus- 
sions tolerated  in  the  Grange."  Now,  it 
does  not  seem  very  consistent  to  have  as 
much  religious  ceremony  in  the  order  as 
there  is,  and  yet  require  a  pledge  of  the 
members,  not  to  discuss  religious  subjects. 
It  would  seem  that  if  a  member  of  the 
church  joins  the  order,  he  must  leave  the 
religion  of  his  church  back,  or  at  least  be 
prohibited  from  saying  any  thing  about 
it  in  the  order.  How  can  a  soul  that 
Christ  has  made  free  submit  to  such 
bondage?  The  apostle  Paul  in  refening 
to  the  spirit  of  liberty  and  faith  which  he 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


305 


possessed,  ami  whicli  hud  b 
l>v  David  before  him,  Mid  when  quoting 
David's  language  as  used  in  the  116th 
Psalm,  Bays,  "W«  have  tlio  same  spirit 
of  faith,  aooording  as  it  is  written,  I  bc- 
li  re,  and  therefore  have  I  spoken;  we 
also  believe,  and  therefore  speak." — 2 
Cor.  4:13.  Surely  we  should  not  pledge 
ours  suppress  any  convictions  of 

our  mind  relative  to  any  of  the  truths  or 
doctrine  of  our  liuly  Christianity,  when 
duty  would  call  for  a  discreet  expression 
of  them. 

4.  There  seems  to  be  the  same  mys- 
tery, or  rather  inconsistency,  in  regard  to 
the  political  aspect  of  the  order  that 
there  is  in  regard  to  its  religion.  Brother 
M  vers  in  the  article  from  which  we  have 
already  quoted,  page  344  of  the  present 

.me  of  our  paper,  says,  "In  our  pledge 

pledged  ourselves  not  to  have  any  re- 
ligions or  political  discussions  tolerated  iu 
the  Grange.  No  sooner  was  I  in  the 
Qrange  than  our  Grand  Master  made  a 
■speech  proclaiming  with  what  a  mighty 
hand  the  Grangers  would  put  down  mo- 
nopolies. He  declared  it  would  not  be 
but  a  short  time  until  we  could  rule  the 
legislature  for  we  could  send  Grangers 
there,  and  we  could  easily  get  a  majority 
of  vi  The  order  certainly  contem- 

plates the  exercises  of  political  power  as 
a  means  to  accomplish  its  ends  ;  and  if 
it  is  not  already  a  political  party,  it  will 
be  likely  to  he  one  before  very  long. 

n  imical     feature    in    the 
order  seems  to  be  equally  open  to  objee. 
1  lie  following  19  from  the  Chicago 
<>f  .May  9th  : 
I  what  in  this  'economical'  move- 
ment likely  to  cost  the   farmers?      The 
charter   of  each    Subordinate   Grange  is 
$15;  Deputies  charges,  and   express  on 

ks  and  circulars,  not  less,  on  an  aycr- 
than  Sin— making  a  total  cost  of  at 
least  $25    for  organizing   each   Grange. 
T here  are,  or  soon  will  be  2,000  Granges 
in  this  State,  at  a  cost  of  $50,000  for  or- 
ganizing.    The  degree   dues   paid  to  the 
ite  Grange  will  be  $30,000  more— mak- 
I  a  total  ol  -  ;  besides  $20,000 

year  as  quarterly  dues.     This  is   one 

State  alone.     And  what  is  done  with  the 

Thi-;  thing  is    being    adroitly 

worked.     At  first  we  had  a  constitutional 

guarantee  that  the  members  of  the  order 

dd  know  the  amount  of  money  re- 
ceived by  the  Nati  do!  (1  range,  and  how 
disbursed.     But  this  was  too  humiliating 


to  these  big  hearted  fathers,  and  this 
guarantee  was  removed.       Now.    we    can 

only  manage  to  get  an  occasional  glimpse 
at   the  beautiful    wav  the   money  is    go- 

From  what  reliable  information  we  have 

obtained,  it  seems  to  us  that  the  Grange 
order  with  its  ceremonies,  secrecy,  and 
other  objectionable  features,  is  no  suita- 
ble place  for  brethren,  or  any  who  want 
to  carry  out  the  principles  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 


Our    Relation    To     The     School 
Question* 

We  wish  our  position  in  relation  to  a 
school  under  the  management  of  the 
Brethren,  and  affording  better  facilities 
for  acquiring  a  business  education  than 
our  common  schools  afford,  to  be  properly 
understood  by  the  brotherhood.  We 
think  we  arc  not  enthusiastic  upon  the 
subject  of  education,  norupon  the  school 
question.  But  we  do  entertain  the  idea 
that  the  more  knowledge  a  man  has,  if 
that  knowledge  is  sanctified  by  divine 
grace,  t lie  more  facilities  will  he  possess 
for  being  useful.  In  other  words,  in  the 
case  of  two  men  who  are  alike  in  every 
respect  in  regard  to  their  natural  abilities, 
and  also  in  regard  to  their  piety,  if  one 
is  educated  and  the  other  is  not,  the  ed- 
ucated man  will  possess  facilities  tor  use- 
fulness superior  to  what  the  uneducated 
will  possess.  And  especially  do  we  think 
that  this  rule  will  hold  good  in  an  age  of 
the  world  like  unto  that  in  which  we  now 
live,  when  the  enemy  of  simple  gospel 
truth  presses  eveiy thing  into  his  service 
that  can  be  made  to  subserve  his  cause. 
Science  and  education  have  been  thus 
used.  Now  if  the  means  of  education 
can  be  justly  used  to  promote  the  cause 
of  Christian  truth,  if  there  is  no  evil  in 
>t,  or  anything  to  make  it  objectionable 
being  so  used,  we  think  a  judicious  use 
of  it  should  be  made  in  exposing  error 
and  in  teaching  and  promoting  the  "'truth 
as  it  is  in  Jesus." 

In  our  youth  we  were,  we  trust,  made 
the  subject  of  divine  grace.  And  we 
thank  God  that  he  called  and  received  us 
at  so  early  an  age.  We  have,  since  our 
conversion,  felt  a  deep  interest  in  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  youth,  having  ourscli 
experienced  the  advantages  of  early  piety. 
And  it  is  not  only  for  the  sake  of  the  sal- 
vation of  the  young  that  we  want  them 
made  the  disciples  of  Jesus,  but  we  want 


the  church  to  have  the  advantage  of 
their  influence  both  in  their  youth  and 
in  their  maturity.  Among  the  mosl  use; 
fill  members  of  the  church,  and  the  most 
efficient  ministers  of  the  gospel,  have 
been  those  who  have  consecrated  them- 
selves to  God  in  their  youth. 

Again,  we  have  often  been  requested, 
by  our  baethren  and  sisters  who  have 
children,  they  feeling,  and  that  very  prop- 
erly too,  a  concern  for  their  salvation,  to 
speak  to  them  upon  the  subject  of  their 
salvation,  and  to  encourage  them  to  serve 
the  Lord.  AH  Christian  parents  will 
feel  a  concern,  and  a  deep  concern  too, 
for  the  salvation  of  their  children.  Then 
the  conversion  and  Christian  training  of 
the  young,  is  a  subject  that  commends 
itself  to  the  consideration  of  us  all.  And 
how  can  we  best  promote  these?  This 
is  a  practical  and  an  important  question. 
To  preserve  them  as  much  as  possible 
from  temptation,  and  to  surround  them 
with  proper  Christian  influences,  are  im- 
portant steps  iu  that  direction. 

Having  seen  and  felt,  what  we  have, 
ourself  and  others  think  a  well  regulated 
school,  under  the  management  of  the 
Brethren,  is  an  institution  the  times  iu 
which  wc  live  calls  for.  There  is  a  felt 
want  for  education  among  us.  The 
young  want  it,  and  their  parents  generally 
encourage  it.  It  is  because  of  such  a 
want,  we  have  given  some  little  attention 
to  the  school  question.  It  has  been 
placed  upon  us  by  surrounding  circum- 
stances, some  of  which  are  closely  con- 
nected with  the  church.  And  wc  could 
not  well  be  indifferent  to  the  school  ques- 
tion, should  we  have  been  inclined  to  do 
so.  Paul  said,  "I  am  become  a  fool  in 
glorying:  ye  have  compelled  me." — 2nd 
Cor.  12:11.  We  feel  somewhat  so  in  re- 
gard to  the  school  question.  It  seems 
that  the  wants  of  our  brotherhood  and 
consistency  to  our  principles,  compel  as 
to  do  something  in  regard  to  educational 
matters. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Solomon  lit  cki.kw.  We  send  the 
Companion  fur  85  cents  from  No.  23. 
Is  Rodimcrs  the  addi 

.1.  Calvin  Buhiiit.      We  cannot  .semi 

you  No.  IS. 

Philemon  IIoffert.  It  takes  a 
letter  two  days  to  come  from  Bremen, 
Ohio,  to  Dale  City. 


396 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected,  communi- 
■adons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
cmmur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   side  of  the  she.t  only. 

Clinrcli  News, 

Brother  Quinter : — 

Dear  Brother  in  Christ  : — At 
present  i  feel  like  giving  you  a  few 
items  of  Church  News,  as  i  gathered 
them  on  a  trip  to  Bedford  and  Blair 
Counties,  Penn'a. 

On  Monday,  the  first  of  the  present 
month,  i  in  company  with  Tobias 
Meyers,  of  Middlecreek  Branch,  left 
home  on  a  mission  of  love  to  the  Yel- 
low and  Clover  Creek  brauches. 

On  the  same  evening  we  were  met 
at  Hopewell,  a  station  on  the  Hunt- 
ingdon and  Broad  Top  Railroad,  by 
brother  Levi  Replogle,  who  brougbt 
us  to  his  house  that  same  evening. 
Here  we  remained  until  Love-feast 
time,  which  was  on  the  2nd  inst.,  at 
four  o'clock  p.  m. 

When  the  time  for  meeting  had 
come,  there  was  a  large  assembly  of 
members  and  others  who  had  come 
out — some  to  serve  the  God  they 
loved ;  others,  i  fear,  had  merely 
come,  as  is  often  the  case,  for  curi- 
osity. 

At  this  place  we  met  brother  Jos. 
Berkey,  of  the  Shade  branch,  Somer- 
set county.  We.  had  expected  to 
meet  him  here,  as  Le,  with  Meyers 
and  myself,  were  called  to  visit  the 
above  church,  to  assist  in  church 
council. 

This  meeting  being  largely  attend- 
ed, the  general  order  was  good,  i 
think  i  can  say  very  good.  The 
number  of  ministerial  aid  was  also 
large,  but  I  cannot  give  you  the 
number.  This  I  know,  that  upon  the 
Somerset  County  brethren  the  labor 
mostly  rested,  as  they  were  strangers, 
and  they  tried  to  discharge  it  to  the 
best  of  their  ability. 

Preaching  on  the  following  morn- 
ing (3rd  inst.,)  at  the  same  place  at 
9  o'clock,  where  we  tried  to  preach 
as  God  gave  us- ability.  As  it  is  al- 
ways interesting  news  to  the  Fath- 
er's children  when  they  hear  of  oth- 
ers coming,  such  was  the  case  at  this 
feast ;  if  memory  serves  me,  there 
were  two  on  the  above  occasion. 

On    Thursday,    4th   inst.,   we,  in 


company  with  quite  a  number  of  the 
brethren  from  the  above  branch, 
started  for  a  comm union  meeting- 
with  the  brethren  at  Clover  Creek. 
At  this  place  we  met  with  some  that 
we  had  frequently  met  before.  Among 
them  was  elder  Grabill  Meyers  who 
at  this  time  is  quite  relieved  of  his 
former  weakness  in  his  limbs,  so  much 
so  that  he  can  walk  without  a  cane. 
Remarking  that  "some  were  proud 
when  they  walked  with  a  cane,  he, 
however,  was,  if  not  proud,  at  least 
glad  that  he  could  walk  without  one, 
aud  that  he  was  as  little  children  are, 
willing  to  show  to  others  that  he 
could  walk." 

Upon  this  he  gave  us  an  example, 
and  indeed  we  were  all  astouished  to 
see  the  old  brother  walk  so  easily 
without  a  cane.  We  had  the  pleas- 
ure, for  the  first  time  to  our  recollec- 
tion, of  greeting  bro.  Arch.  Vandyke 
and  brother  George  Ilanawalt.  We 
also  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  J. 
B.  Brumbaugh,  one  of  the  editors  of 
the  Pilgrim. 

I  cannot  enumerate  all,  let  the 
above  suffice.  Brother  J.  W.  Brum- 
baugh we  found  in  a  condition  scarce- 
ly able  to  be  about,  from  weakness  in 
the  back ;  also  his  brother,  G.  W. 
Brumbaugh,  had  just  shortly  before 
this  meeting  cracked  a  rib,  or  perhaps 
more,  which  happened  through  a  fall. 
We  were  sorry  for  this,  yet  we  were 
glad  to  hear  that  both  were  improv- 
ing. 

By  4  o'clock,  the  hour  for  meeting, 
a  large  assembly  had  gathered  in,  the 
house  being  well  filled.  We  had 
good  order  during  services.  Next 
morning,  the  5th  inst.,  at  9  o'clock, 
preaching,  and  again  good  attention, 
and  what  I  thought  could  be  called  a 
good  meeting.  At  this  meeting  two 
were  added,  in  the  afternoon  of  same 
day  we  returned  to  the  Yellow  Creek 
Branch. 

On  Soturday,  the  6th  inst.,  we  com- 
menced the  investigation  of  the  diffi- 
culties that  seemed  to  exist  there. 
Sometime  in  the  afternoon  we  closed 
the  services  to  resume  the  work  on 
Monday.  On  the  evening  of  the  Gtb, 
brethren  Berkey  and  Meyers  preached 
in  the  Snowberger  meeting-house; 
good  preaching  and  upon  the  whole  a 
good    meeting. 

On  Sunday,  the  Tth  inst.,  the  breth- 
ren divided  us  off,  myself  and  brother 
Meyers  were  sent  to  the  Snake  Spring 
Valley  branch,   at  brother   Koontz's 


meeting-house,  and  brother  Berkey  to 
the  Holsinger  meeting-house.  At 
the  Koontz  meeting  we  had  a  large 
congregation,  where  we  tried  to  hold 
forth  the  word  of  life.  After  meet- 
ing, two  immersiens;  these  were 
from  the  Yellow  Creek  branch. 

At  3  o'clock  same  day,  we  all  met 
again  at  the  Snowberger  meeting- 
house. Here  it  was  my  lot  again  to 
sound  the  alarm,  which  we  tried  to 
do  as  best  we  could,  to  a  large  meet- 
ing. Preaching  in  the  evening  at 
the  same  place  by  brethren  Meyers 
aud  Berkey,  and  myself  closing. 
This  closed  our  public  meetings, 

On  the  8th  inst.,  we  convened  iu 
council  and  labored  with  the  brethren 
until  late  in  the  evening,  when  we 
handed  in  the  report  of  the  church, 
which  so  far  as  we  could  see  and 
understand  was  the  best  that  could 
be  done. 

Next  morning  brother  Meyers  and 
myself  were  conveyed  to  Hopewell 
again,  where  we  bid  farewell  to  the 
brethren  that  brought  us  over,  aud 
immediately  we  were  carried  or  bomo 
out  of  their  sight  by  the  iron  horse, 
leaving  us  alone  among  strangers, 
and  this  being  so  we  begau  to  east 
our  mind  over  the  work  of  the  past 
week  and  the  happy  meetings  we  had, 
and  the  consoling  thought  wou'd  come 
up  agaiu,  though  we  see  you  no  more 
brethren  and  sisters  iu  this  life,  if  we 
are  faithful  wo  expect  to  meet  in 
heaven. 

Leaving  Hopewell  at  10.  25  -A.  M. 
we  arrived  at  Meyersdale  the  place  I 
call  my  home  at  present,  at  3.  33  P.  M. 
During  this  trip  I  enjoyed  good  health, 
but  brother  Meyers  was  unwell  all 
the  time  we  were  gone.  I  found  my 
family  also  well.  Before  i  got  to  my 
house  I  was  meet  by  one  of  our  dea- 
cons who  reported  two  applicants  for 
immersion  for  Thursday,  i  having 
other  arrangements  for  that  day,  gave 
this  matter  into  the  hands  of  my 
brethren,  and  when  I  returned  from 
my  trip  I  met  some  of  the  brethren 
who  reported  eight  immersions  iu 
place  of  two,  so  the  ark  is  moving 
along.  Brethren,  you  who  so  kindly 
cared  for  us  while  among  you,  accept 
our  thanks,  and  may  God  reward  you 
for  it. 

C.  G.  Lint. 

P.  S.  A  little  news  from  our  church 
may  not  be  amiss,  our  council  came 
off  on  the  13th.  for  the  lovefeast  occa- 
sion. Things  passed  of  pleasantly  so 
far  as  we  could  learn.  On  this  occasion 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOfiPEL  VISITOR. 


P.07 


wc  bud  the  pleasure  of  seeing  b1 

bous  buried    in  Christ.  ■  This    makes 
in  niiiuU:  v   in  the    last    few 

months,  and  while  writing  this    arti- 
cle l  was  informed  by  ■    brother   that 
1   others  counting  the 
Brethren  pray   earnestly   that 
ni.iv  come. 

C.  G  Lint. 


Thought!  siijr^f  m(«mI  l>y  our  late 
Annual    Heeling* 

Tlie  Annual  meeting  is  over,  anil  I 
presume  all  that  were  present,  will  say 
■  saw  such  a  large  crowd  of 
people  together  that  went    off   nicer 
nml  with  more  unanimity    than    the 
meeting,  and  a  general   good   feeling 
amongst  the  brethren  a  ml  sisters,  ami 
the  many  dear  friends  we    have  . 
for  the    la*t    time.     We     met    some 
school  mates  wc  have  not    seen    for 
thirty  years  ;  we  went  to    Bchool    to- 
r  fifty  years  ago  and  nearly  one 
tli  uisand  miles  east  of    the    mi 
place.     Seeing    the    great    assembly 
er,  my  thoughts  ran  forward  to 
the  great  day  when  we  will    all    meet 
to  be  judged  for  the  deeds  done 
in  the  body.     It  is  a  solemn  thought. 
There  we  will  appeir  in  our  true    col- 
There  we  enunot  use  deception. 
There  it  will  profit  us  nothing  in  say- 
ing we  thought  there  is    no    harm    in 
superfluity  of  apparel,  or    trying    to 
serve  God  and  Mammon  at  the  same 
time,  claiming  that  we. have  a  right  to 
take  part  in  political    affairs,    secret 
organizations,       picnics,      rcvellings 
a:id  sometimes  gambling  Church  sup- 
B.     I  eay    to    the    brethren    and 
sisters,  don't  yield  an  inch  to  the    en- 
are  of  the  tail  end  of 
iry — the   granges.     If  it  were  uot 
for  taking  too  much  space,     I  would 
give  you  a  history    of  the    Granges, 
which  I  may  give  some    other    time. 
Christ's  disciples  have  no  business 
in  such  worldly    institutions.  Christ 
Bays,  "my  kingdom    is    not    of    this 
hi."     And  again  ho  says,    "keep 
unspotted  from  the  world."     His  lan- 
guage is  eo  plain   that    it    needs    do 
meut.     And  I  am  glad  to  say    to 
you  who  have  V  •■  .our 

and  at  our  meeting   hous' 
1   tter  Creek,  and  I  presume  you   will 

ree  with  me,  that  this  congi 
adheres  Btrictly  to  the  old  Ian    i 
of  the  brethren.     Bot  Paul  said,  ''fol- 
v  me  as  I  follow  Christ,  so   if  yon 
have  Been  any  error  don't  take  it    for 
an  example.     May  the  Lord  keep   us 


from  worshiping  false  gods  and  apos> 
All  churches  that  have    so 
grossly  apostatized  bare  done  it  little 
by  little.    I  know  of  what    1    affirm. 
1  have  gone  through  the  trying  ordeal 
thirty  years  ago,  when  1  joined 
the  U.  B.  Ohnrcb,  I  thought  I  could 
wield  some  influence  in    the    church 
from  apostatizing.      Bat  all  in    vain. 
Such  language  as  this  was  used  to  mo 
.   1  tiled  to  eradicate  some  errors 
in  the  church  :  "Brother     Mayer,you 
had  better  drop  that  charge,    or  you 
will  make  BOrae  bad  feelings    in     the 
church."     Well,  it   commenced   then 
littlo  by  lis  tie,  and  where  has  it  /rone 
to?     I  will  let  the  reader  judge  them 
by  their   (mite.     I  am  sorry  that  my 
duty  to  my  dear  Savior   prompts    me 
to  come  nearer  home.     I  shall  throw 
my  humble  mite  in  favor  of    eradica- 
ting all  evils  out  of  the  church.     The 
wolf  has  entered  our   flock,    some    Of 
the  young  members  are    commencing 
the  foolish  practice  of  trying   to    imi- 
tate the  fashion  of  the  world  ;  for    in- 
stance, wearing  fashionable  huts   and 
gaady  apparel  to  the  AnnualMeeting. 
That  is  trying  to  make  the  giddy  peo- 
ple on  the  cars  believe   that  they   be- 
long to  the  world,  or  to    some  aposta- 
tized church;  and  when  they  arrived 
at  the  meeting-place,  they  put  off  their 
fashionable    apparel    and   put  on    the 
garb  of  the  sisters. 

Now,  sisters,  if  that  is  not  trying 
to  serve  God  and  Mammon,  then  we 
dannot  discern  between  good  and 
evil.  The  truth  is,  it  is  deceitful,  it 
is  hypocritical.  Now  I  presume  you 
know  what  the  hypocrite's  doom  is, 
and  some  of  the  brethren  do  not  fol- 
low the  order  of  the  Brethren.  Now 
I  waut  to  impress  this  on  the  whole 
church.  Let  the  members  live  east 
or  west,  north  or  south,  we  are  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  and  must  be  one  body 
in  Jesus  Christ.  Now  if  pride  and 
attending  worldly  amusements  work 
into  the  Church,  we  cannot  be  as  one 
body  ;  we  will  become  divided  ;  which 
God  forbid!  Some  eastern  visiting 
brethren  say,  that  some  of  the  breth- 
ren are  bringing  the  same  plea  that 
was  brought  to  me  many  years  ago, 
which  is  this:  "Now  yon  would 
better  uot  say  anything  about  this 
matter,  it  is  only  a  small  thiDg,  and 
will  sow  discord  in  the  church.  This 
is  all  the  enemy's  work. 

It  is  now  cast  up  to  us,  by  other 
denominations,  that  tho  Ounkards 
will  bo  as  fashionable  as  they  aro,  iu 


a  few  years.      May   God,    for  Chri 
sake,  avert  such  a  calamity.      I  would 
guilty  of  apostatizing,  to 

read  the  Brat  chapter  of  Psalms,  and 
ponder  it  well,  u.v,i\  see  whether  you 
are  not  standing  in  the  Way  of  sinners. 
Brethren  ami  Bisters,  past  experience 
teaches  us  that  to  try  to  live  half  a 
Christian,  is  a  hard  life  to  live. 

When  we  are  allured  into  idolatry, 
we  are  compromising  with  the  devil. 
Bui  if  the  eve  offend,  pluek.it  out; 
and  if  the  hand  offend,  cut  it  off,  and 
keep  unspotted  from  the  world,  and 
all  its  fascinations  and  sinful  associa- 
tions, and  v,  e  can  go  on  in  our  Chris- 
tian warfare,  rejoicing  in  the  Cod  of 
our  falvation.  Our  profession  will 
amount  to  nothing,  if  we  do  not  live 
it  out.  There  are  hundreds  of  mach- 
inations that  have  a  little  good  mixed 
amongst  them  to  entice  the  unwary 
tojoiu  in  with  them. 

Wo  have  numbers  of  good  neigh- 
bors who  will  tell  us  that  these  world- 
ly institutions  havo  nothing  iu  them 
to  debar  Christians  from  takiug  part 
iu  them.  They  will  tell  us  our  best 
preachers  go  with  us,  and  thus  they 
cling  to  the  skirts  of  their  preachers. 
To  judge  some  of  them  by  their  fruits, 
it  looks  like  the  blind  leading  the 
blind.  I  say  again,  let  us  keep  un- 
spotted from  the  world,  and  uot  com- 
promise with  the  enemy. 

In  concluding  these  scattering  re- 
marks I  would  say  to  the  Brethren 
who  stand  on  the  walls  of  Zion  to 
proclaim  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ,  if  the  wolf  comes  in  the  flock, 
try  and  save  the  lambs,  and  if  tho 
wolf  so  far  cripples  them  that  they 
become  so  badly  contaminated  with 
the  leprosy  that  it  will  be  incurable, 
after  all  remedies  are  applied,  then 
turn  them  outside  of  the  fold  or  tho 
whole  flock  will  become  diseased. 

I  have  seen  a  woman  that  bad  an 
eating  cancer  on  her  arm,  and  after 
all  the  remedies  that  were  prescribed 
had  failed,. the  arm  had  to  be  amputa- 
ted, and  thus  the  life  of  the  woman 
was  saved  and  her  bodily  health  be- 
came good. 

So  I  say,  brethren  and  sisters  in 
the  Lord,  let  us  work  together  to  keep 
the  body  (Christ's  Church)  pure  and 
healthy,  and  wc  will  finally  get  a  re- 
ward that  is  worth  more  than  all  the 
pomp  aud  fashions  this  world  can  af- 
ford. 

David  Mayer. 

Girard,  Ills. 


398 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


June.lOth,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter : 

As  i  was  reques- 
ted to  write  through  the  Companion 
and  give  a  history  of  my  travels  and 
church  new.*,  i  will  now  give  a  short 
sketch  of  it  for  the  satisfaction  of  my 
many  friends,  i  left  Altooca,  Pa.  on 
the  28th.  April,  and  came  to  Richland 
County,  ill.  on  the  30th,  having  a 
sister  in  the  flesh,  and  also  in  Christ, 
living  in  said  county,  in  the  Big 
(!reek  church,  i  found  the  members 
all  well.  They  number  about  40  or 
50.  Michael  aud  Samuel  M.  Forney 
are  elders,  and  they  have  three  speak- 
ers besides,  i  attended  their  council 
meeting,  and  i  was  made  to  rejoice.to 
see  that  they  bad  no  difficulties  at  all. 
I  was  thinking  if  it  only  would  be  so 
with  all  churches,  i  think  they  truly 
live  in  love  and  union.  Then  on  the 
12th  of  May  i  came  to  McLean  coun 
ty,  in  Hudson  church,  where  i  have  a 
brother  in  the  flesh  living  and  also  a 
brother  in  Christ  with  wife,  and 
five  of  their  children  belonging  to  the 
church.  Their  elder  is  Tbos.  D.  Ly- 
on, and  they  have  two  ministers  be- 
sides. I  was  at  their  council  meeting. 
They  had  very  little  to  settle,  and  two 
were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism. 
They  number  about  50  members. 
They  bad  their  lovefeast  on  the  22nd 
of  May,  and  i  think  it  was  truly  a 
feast  of  fat  things,  i  was  made  to  re- 
joice to  see  the  brethren  and  sisters 
in  good  order  and  more  especially  the 
young  members.  There  was  quite  a 
corps  of  ministers  present  ;  among 
tbeiu  were  Enoch  Eby,  C.  Long,  Ed.  • 
Forney,  A.  Herman  and  others.  Then 
I  went  to  A.  M.  from  there,  and  I 
think  we  had  a  nice  council.  No 
hard  feeling  prevailed  that  i  could 
see, and  I  hope  the  meeting  gave  gen- 
eral satisfaction  The  crowd  was 
large  but  all  things  passed  eft' quietly. 
Then  I  went  to  Yellow  Creek  church 
Stephenson  County,  111.  Daniel  Fry  is 
the  elder,  aud  they  have  two  minis- 
ters besides.  They  held  their  love- 
feast  on  the  30,31,  of  May  ;  two  were 
added  to  the  church  by  baptism.  Jacob 
A.  Murray  from  Iowa  was  the  main 
speaker,  and  all  passed  off  in  the  best 
of  order  aud  I  think  it  could  properly 
be  called  a  love  feast.  Thcu  from 
there  1  went  along  with  IsaacMeyers, 
who  livis  in  Jo  Daviess  county,  HI. 
He  is  a  brother  to  Grabill  in  Pa.  He 
ban  an  interesting  family;  and  he  is 
trying  to  bring  bis  i  hiidren  up  in  the 


nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord, 
and  I  hope  and  pray  that  we  may  all 
try  and  do  the  same  in  the  future. 
And, dear  brethren  and  sisters,  if  there 
are  any  that  never  before  had  erected 
a  family  altar,  I  think  it  is  high  time 
to  do  so,  for  we  learn  in  God's  word 
that  the  "  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much."  And  if  we  pray  for 
our  children,  and  if  we  do  not  see  the 
day  that  they  heed  our  prayer,  don't 
be  discouraged, but  still  pray  on,  and  if 
it  is  in  earnest  we  must  believe  that 
it  will  accomplish  its  end  in  the  fu- 
ture. I  somtimes  think  perhaps  pray- 
er is  too  much  neglected  among  the 
members  of  the  church  ;  for  the 
Scripture  saith  "pray  without  ceas- 
ing;" so,  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
let  us  pray  when  we  lie  down  and 
when  we  rise  up.  and  if  we  always 
have  a  praying  mind,  we  can  pray  al- 
ways as  the  Apostle  said  we  should. 
Then  brother  Meyers  took  me  to  Wa- 
dams  Grove  church  to  their  lovefeast 
on  the  2,  3,  of  June.  Enoch  Eby  is 
the  elder  aud  there  are  six  ministers 
besides.  This  church  is  in  Stephen- 
son county,  and  as  far  as  I  could 
learn  it  is  in  a  prosperous  condition, 
and  they  had  truly  a  lovefeast  I  do 
think.  Then  from  there  I  went  to 
Lanark,  Carroll  county,  and  this  is  in 
the  Cherry  grove  church.  I  was  in 
their  regular  meeting  on  June  7th, 
and  on  the  10th,  11th,  they  will  hold 
their  lovefeast,  and,  the  Lord  will- 
ing, I  expect  to  attend,  and  in  the  fu- 
ture I  may  write  again.  And  now 
brethren  and  sisters,  pray  for  me.  i 
staud  in  need  of  all  your  prayers,  and  i 
hope  and  trust  to  return  again  and 
behold  my  dear  children  and  friends. 
But  if  not,  i  hope  to  meet  you  all  in 
that  world  where  all  is  love  and  joy, 
and  where  we  shall  never  part  any 
more.     More  anon. 

Noah  B.  Blougii, 
Shannon,  III. 


Acknowledgment, 

June  G,  1874. 

'Editor  Companion  and  Visitor; 

Please  acknowledge  the 
following  sums  received  by  us  to  aid  in 
building  a  church  : 

Brother  Henry  Spicher,  Hillsdale,  Pa., 
50  ets.  ;  brother  Benjamin  Neff,  Elk 
liivcr  Church,  Ind.,  $5.  ;  Eel  .Biver 
Church,  Wabash  county,  Ind.,  $8.50; 
total  receipts  §14. 

We  ate  truly  thankful  to  our  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  For  their  at  istauce, 
and  mav  the  Lord  bleee  \ou  for  it.     It  is 


more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive,  aud 
the  Lord  loves,  a  cheerful  giver. 

We  hope  that  more  of  our  brethren 
will  respond  to  our  call.  Brethren  and 
sisters  can  you  not  each  of  you  give  us 
five  cents  towards  building  a  church?  It' 
all  the  Brethren  who  rend  this  notice,  or 
hear  it  read,  would  give  us  five  cents.  \vc 
will  have  a  house  up  by  the  first  of  Octo* 
ber.  If  you  can  send  us  any  means 
please  send  it  by  the  first  of  September, 
and  if  you  do  not  by  that,  time  we  will 
give  you  up  to  hardness  of  heart. 

We  have  decided  to  hold  a  Communion 
meeting,  the  Lord  willing,  the  third  Sat- 
urday of  October,  (24th  day,)  and  wc 
take  this  opportunity  to  invite  all  our 
brethren  and  sisters,  who  can  possibly  do 
so,  to  come,  and  we  especially  desire  the 
presence  of  our  laboring  brethren.  Conic, 
brethren,  and  assist  in  the  good  work. 
Do  not  forget  the  time. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

Wm.  Bradt. 

Mountain,  Grove  Church,  Texas  county, 
Missouri. 

Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


In  the  Berlin  Congregation,  Somerset.  Co., 
Penn'a,  on  Sunday,  June  28th,  commencing 
at  10  oMoek  a.  m.  Brother  Sharp  is  ex- 
pected to   be  with    us,  and  others   are  also 

invited. 

At  Rockgrove,  Floyd  county,  Iowa,  on 
Friday,  June  30  h.  Meetings  to  continue 
over  Lord's  day.  To  commence  at  half-past 
ten  a.  m. 

On  the  2f5th  of  Juae,  iu  the  Fawn  River 
congregation,  La  Grange  county,  Indiaua. 
The  meeting  will  be  in  the  new  ceeting- 
honse,  7  miles  east  of  Lima. 

In  Pony  Cr-ck  church,  Brown  county, 
Kansas,  on  the  premises  occupied  by  brother 
W.  B.  Price,  on  the  37th  and  28t.h  of  Juno 
next. 


MARRIED. 

At  the  house  of  the  bridn's  mother,  by  the 
undersigned,  May  0th,  1874,  brother  E.  O. 
EwiKii,  of  Greensboro,  Pa.,  and  sister  Eliz- 
abeth Johnson,  of  Uniontown,  Pa. 

JOSEI'II  J.  Covek. 

By  the  unders  gned,  on  the  5th  day  of 
April,  1874,  Mr.  Fra.uk  Devlin  and  Miss 
Catharine  C.  Disiiono,  all  of  Jackson  twp., 
Cambria  county,  Pa. 

Wm.  Byars. 

By  the  undersigned,  on  the  7th  day  of 
April,  1S74,  Mr.  Emanuel  Ouster  and  Miss 
Jennib  Stbayek,  all  of  Jackson  township, 
Cambria  county"  Pa. 

Stephen  Hildebp.and. 


DIED. 

Wi'  admit  no  poetry  under  any  ciroumsran 
ees  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  a)J. 


Near  Squirrel  cieeb  church,  Miami  county, 

Indiana,  May  2:.iad,  187 4.  JAMES  Fier*.,  aged 
84  veais  and  4  months 


UHKISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Be  was  a  uuMiilur  of  tlii-  M.  K  Church 
forty-four  years,  and  was  a  faithful  and  pious 
citixcn  j  a  friend  to  ail,  especially  t.>  the 
poor.  He  was  blind  about  0  years,  and  dur- 
ing that  time  lie  suffered  much  with  sundry 
afflictions,  which  he  boro  patiently,  lie  re- 
tained bis  right  mind  to  tin"  la*t,  an 
that  he  was  prepared  to  cross  the  Jordan  of 
Death,  as  he  bad  good  company  ;  and  that 
ha  dreaded  death  as  little  as  he  did  ■ 
of  brei 

lie  leaves  a  sorrowful  widow.    The   child- 
ore.      The  funeral   oc- 
'.    by  the  Rev.  Hoses! 
\\  olford  (torn  Rev.  7:9. 

G.    TOMBA.UGJb 

In  Wyandot  county  congregation,  Wyan- 
dot county,  Ohio,  Juue  Is:,  is;4,  H  \... 
Ai  coins,  son  of  friends  Joelah aod  Margaret 
lleleu  ILisland,  aged  11  years,  5  mouths  aod 
ij  s.  Disease,  lung  fever. 
Little  Henry  was  much  beloved  by  all  that 
knew  him.  He  was  an  obedient  child.  lie 
was  with  me  much  and  1  Dover  heard  him 
speak  a  bad  word.  He  loved  to  read  the 
Bible  and  speak  of  Christ. 

His  remains  were  placed  in  a  plain  coffin 
and  conveyed  to  the  Union  church,  where 
th<-  funeral  occasion  was  Improved  by  Elder 
John  Brillhart,  assisted  by  brother  Henry 
Keller,  from  Matt.  34:44.  After  the  services 
his  remains  were  laid  by  the  sido  of  those  of 
his  lii'.le  brother  in  the  Union  church  grave- 
yard. 

The  father  and  mother  are  not  members  of 
Christ's  body,  but  we  hope  that  they  will 
prepaie  themselves  to  meet  their  iittle  ones 
in  the  world  to  come. 

Jacob  Heistaito. 
[  Vindicator  please  copy.] 
In  the  Salem  church,  Miami  county,  Ohio, 
on  (he  13th  of  March,    1ST4,   brother   John 
Snr.itsK,  aged   05    years,  5   months  and  22 
days. 

Brother  John  came  to  the  church  in  his 
old  days,  but  seemingly  endeavored  to  make 
up  so  far  as  possible  the  lost  time  by  his 
zcalousness  and  faithful  obedience  to  his 
Heavenly  Master's  mandates.  He  spent 
much  of  his  time  in  the  kingdom  of  tlrs 
world,  having  been  a  prominent  man,  politi- 
cally, for  many  years,  but  was  finally  made 
I"  realize  with  the  Psalmist  that  '".Man  at 
his  best  i-la'c  is  altogether  vanity, "  and  that 
there  is  no  real  en.ioyiueut  out  of  Christ. 

of  his  daughters  has  siuce  his  death 
led  and  taken  his  place  in  the  ranks  ol 
the  army  of  the  .Lord  ;  and  we  trust  lhat  the 
pood  example  and  instruction  of  the  hus- 
band and  lather  will  be  as  leaven  bid  in 
meal,  and  work  until  the  whole  lumr.  is 
;  d,  and  every  member  of  his  family 
will  be  a  member  in  Christ's  family. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  Elder  Win. 
Cassell  and  the  writer  from  Job  7:1-4. 

Jesse  8tvt>man. 

In  the  Lower  Cumberland  church,  Cum- 
berland county,  Pa  ,  of  heart  disease,  Iua, 
son  of  Daniel  Landis,  aged  21  years  and  19 
days. 

lie  was  an  infant  only  seventeen  days  old 
when  his  mother  died.       She  was   21   years 
and  2  days  old  at  the  time  of  her  death,  and 
a  daughter  of    Elder    Joseph     8ollenhen;er 
of  Upper    Cumberland  church.      Sir 
her  heart  to  the  Lord  in  her  youth.     She  en- 
treated   her  husband  and    friends    earnestly 
upon  her  Heath  bed.       I!"  that  hath 
hi  bear. 
i  the  wiiler's  approach  to  the  fnrxral 
above  be  found  the    way  around    the 
ined  with  buggies,  and  upon  entering 
-->w    many    grave  (a 


Swimming  in  tears,  and    in  the  room  of  I 
the  corps,  was  sorrowful  (reaping — ■  motl 

ing  tor  her  eon.    (I  thought  his  mother 

died  more  than  twenty-one  years  ago.  but  I 
see  she  is  hciv  to-day  weeping.)  Father, 
in  iiIht,  t«o  little  sisters,  uncles  a'id  nn 
Oh!  how  pitiful  I  God  takes  the  dearyoung 
man — his  qualities  I  need  not  describe — ss  a 
tnhject  before  your  eyes  to  entreat  you, 
Turn  ye,  etc. 

Be  was  buried  at  Mohlcr's  Meeting  house  I 
on  the  88th  of  March  1874,  by  the  Brethn 
Text  Isaiah  lx. 

Adam  Brn.M.vN. 
(Pili/rim  please  copy.) 


T  [ST  OF  MONK! 
Ij   subscription 

rS  RECEIVED  for 

,  BOOKS, etc.. 

Geo  Buchmr         1  10 

John  Barnhart 

Si 

Bam'l  Teeter          85 

David  Mover 

!  00 

Levi  Kittlnger        75 

A  11  Benseny 

1  50 

John  Weybright     7« 

S  D  Christian 

50 

•I  M  Detweller        25 

D  L  Miller 

85 

B  F  Koous           3  00 

•I  M  Hut-bison 

3  00 

R  Myers                 1  00 

Geo  W  Taylor 

75 

Win  Johnson           88 

I)  G  Varner 

1  00 

Jacob  Buck              30 

Levi  Herblne 

1  10 

Philemon  Boffert    75 

V  Anglemyer 

1  25 

Mary  Snowberger  s"> 

J  Reusbenrer 

1  15 

\UE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  se'etc 
♦  V     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yeerly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

»I6.  P.  FAIIRXEY, 

431  W.LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
I>r.  P.  Faliruey's  Bros-  A.  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS  OK 

Dr.  Fahrney's 

BLOOD  CLEANSES  OR  PANACEA. 

Farm  For  .Vale. 

The  subscribers  ofTer  their  farm  for  sale, 
situate  in  Morrison's  Cove,  containing  146 
acres  good  limestone  land.  We  wi.-h  to  B(  11 
to  a  brother  only,  because  near  the  Meeting- 
house.    For  particulars  address 

Daniel  Swowbekcteb,  or 
Cbbistiah  Bnovtbebgeh. 
19-tf.  New  Enterpiise,  Bedford  Co-,  Pa. 

Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-sent 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
■  lion,  40  acreB  in  grass  ;  a  good  twa-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbnild- 
;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
pr.ich  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cheri 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  -tone  coal  and  building  stone. 
School  la  and  saw  mill    are  con. 

venient,  and   a    bia.t  furnace  within    four, 
miles. 

Price    »3,000.       For     further    particulars 

■ 


IBM. KIKT1I  VOLUME. 1^74. 

the    nusiCAL    HiLiiioirr 

Alpine  S.  Kuirru.  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen  page  Monthly  Magazine,. 
devoted    to  the  of  Ihe  Character 

Note   By  lent   of  Musical  Notation,  Music, 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 
PI' KK„  (HASTE  BOMB  LITERATURE.' 

Each  number  contains  from  six  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Homo 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  Bchool.  It  contains 
charming  Stories  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love,  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  Home  happier. 

Tiihms  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  o.r  tin  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premioms,  sent  free  to  any  ad.! 

Address,        RUXBUSH,  KlBFVIB  A  Co. 
Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

IS-tf.  Virginia,. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Nnle. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Wesi more- 
land  county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  srood  orchard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
hons e  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bauk  barn. 
wii.h  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  honse  con- 
'  v.  nient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  ine  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Mevi 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

A  Valuable  Fariu  For  Kale. 

Situated  in  Richland  County,  Ohio,  eight 
miles  from  the  Brethren's  Meeting-house. 
It  contains  eighty  acres  under  srood  cultiva- 
tion, goo!  orchard,  good  water,  buildings 
good  ;  in  every  respect  a  desirable  faun. 
Pi  ice  §4.800.  Time  given  on  part  of  desired. 
Address, 

Hknky  Sublet. 
Shenandoah,  Richland  Co., 
21-tf.  Ohio. 

WAYNESBORO' 
.steam  Engine  and  Holier  Works. 


:o: 


THE  ECLIPSE 

Be6t,  latest   improved   Portable   Engine,  for 

Steam  Threshing,  Sawing,  etc. 

Full  test  and  guarantee. 

AH  kinds 

STATIONARY    AND  PORTABLE 
ENGINE 

BOILERS, 

TANKS,  Etc. 
PORTABLE  CIRCULAR  SAW  MILLS, 
Felloe-Benders,  Ore-Washers,  Ac 

Correspondence    invited.     Catalogue 


Address 
31  tf. 


Ki.ii  k  A  Co., 
\V  a\  uesboro, 

Firtr.klm  (  o     Pa 


400 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOK  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Cin»lott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

',  with  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $ 4. 

Iilfe  at  Koine;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

9Ian9  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;    or,   the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hoi»es  and  Helps  for  the  Toting.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Kook  for  Home  Imprnvrmcnt: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  l^fan.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combb. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 
The  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Hunts.     Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  l.aws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Cofi'ec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Haud-lSook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vt. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Disease*  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    "* 
The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  au  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  HolSmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '' ■  Dunkards.'" 
■  The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  haB  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  timeSj  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stump.    Address, 

»ale  Cil> 
Somerset  Co..  P» 


Hew  Eynm  Books. 

PLAIN    SHKSP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

Or.e  copy,  poet  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

On?,  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

?e-  dozen,  u.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

On*  copy,  post  pa'.-,  i.OQ 

Per  dewa  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  EN3. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25. 

Per  dozen        "        "  13. SO 

PLAIN  SINGLK  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,                  -  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  6.50 

Tiscodosia  Earnest. :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  'fen  Daya'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vo!- 
urue,,or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnmnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  SI  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Yest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
S*orket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
trior,  tnek  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
[    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

TSse  Soag-Crowned  King.— A  new 
sieging  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tones.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
nages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
Br?  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harratonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  CnritcH   Music.     Much  care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Taao     and     Rjmn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

I&eyised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  S.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  poet  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  11.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1,25 

32  VO-,  STJNDAr  SCHOOL  HDTTIOH.  S5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        li.7Q 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imraer&ion  B.  F.  Mcc- 

rnaw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  po-st  paid;  .75 

12  wipi '."">,  by  K&prii  IS.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -00 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Thxologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  pair),  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-ofl'iec, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-live 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  D:op- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Distase,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  femnle  dis- 
eases :  in  «hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  l)uma"ity.  Send  me  a  full  hiBtory 
of  your  cate,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  FA  PER. 


The  Chili-ken's  Paier  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  oi.ly 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the,  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  oil  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahonfag  Co.,  U. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  Dc  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Cliristiak  at  Work  ;  C.  H.  Spurgcou,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per  in  Aineiica.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
other  peper.  Chroinos  All  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  3S0  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
and  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-33. 


0.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


J\Vft  —AND—  2 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


*^     GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


l.\    JAM  S  <(|  IK11  IC 

\  ew  Ski;  iks. 


'•//  y>  ,'<)(  >/■'.  kn]<  v<y  roniN*awciMW>ft."—  Jescb. 


At  £1.50  IVr  Aiinmu. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  30,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  26. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
V»  orkn  ol  tiod. 


BY  John  J.  BROWN. 

How  wonderful  arc  lite  works  of  God! 
How  vast  !      1 1 1 > w  unsurpa  -inL-ly  bcauti- 

II  •  w  in'i resting    arc  tin:   works    of 

kip  hands.      Whit    refined    pleasure  the 
Biudy   of   God's  works   affords  us ;  how 
edifying,  how    instructing,   Cor  us  to  be 
meditating    upon  what  God   has  made. 
The  Psaluiisl  David  pays  :  "The  heavens 
declare  the  glory  of  God  ;  and  the  ftrma- 
ibeweth  hi*    handi-work  :  day  unto 
lb  speech,  and  night  unto  night 
•  ih  knowledge."    • 
When  we  look  abroad  into  tliis  lovely 
1-ind.  wlr.it    sublime    prospects   are    pro 
tented  lo  its.      Wc    ee    everywhere  the 
design   of  a  great  Creator.       [low 
sy-»<  maticaily   has   God,  in    His   infinite 
wisdom,  made  tlie  earth   snd  all  therein. 
"Tlie  earth  is  (lie  FxirdVand  the  fulness 
thereof,  for  ho  hath  founded  it  upon    the 
!h1  i  -ab'ished  it  upon  the  flood-." 
The  doit n  of  the   gnat    Creator,   when 
I  i lie  earth,  wis    to   provide  a 
habitation  for  man.  whose   duty  it  would 
be  to  serve,  obey,  and  adore  Him.      And 
how  bountifully   lias   God   provided   the 
aliments  for  our  happiness.      Surely  eve- 
rything necessary  for  the   enjoyment  and 
benefit    of    mankind    has     been    wisely 
ed. 
W  hen  we  f>>r  a   moment    consider  the 
'  '  •  works,   we    conclude 

"what  is  man  that  Thou   art   mindful   of 
Son  of  Man  that  Thou  visit 
01  ?"      \Y<     should  ci  Mainly    thank 
•r  supplying  u-  with  all  that  is  n<  c- 
to  make  table  in  this  life, 

happy  in  death   an  i  plnrioiis  in    ( tcrnify. 
:r  life  nnd  In  i  i  lit  <  ■  >d  in    | •■•  .  id.  d 
:   mhI,  ii. i!  only   this, 
stars,    atmosphere, 
and  all  the  phenomena  of  the  earth  have 
•  d    for   the    benefit    of   mau. 
\\hcnwctak'    a    general   survey  of  the 
phenomena      •       irth    and    sky.   ■ 

me    with    awe.       How    dazxlingly 


beautiful  is  the  sun,  "which  is  as  a  bride- 
groom Burning  out   of  his  chamber,   hia 

going  forth  is  from  (he  end  of  the 
heaven  an  1  bis  circuit  unto  the  coda 
of  it." 

If  we  look  abroad  at  night,  what  a 
beautiful  sight  are  those  numberless  and 
glorious  stars  that  dazzle  in  the  blue 
vault  of  leaven!  'What  a  glittering 
canopy  overhangs  (he  slumbering  earth 
beneath  !  When  we  behold  how  beauti- 
ful are  the  visible  works  of  God,  we  vainly 
try  to  imagine  the  filmy  that  surrounds 
the  throne  of  the  Creator.  Wc  arc 
happy  to  know  that  God  has  also  pre- 
pared man-ions  t<{'  heavenly  bliss  for  us, 
which,  if  we  live  in  our  proper    province 

be  humble,  and  adore  — WC  shall  he  so 
hippy  as  to  inherit,  when  our  time,  of 
probation  here  ceases.     "K\e  hath   not 

Seen,  ear  bath  not  heard,  noil  her  hath  it 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  what  God 
has  prepared  lor  those  that  love  and  serve 
Ilim." 

I  low  our  hearts  are  filled  with  awe 
when  we  see  and  hear  the  elements,  that 
they  obey  the  bidding  of  God.  When 
God  comes  forth  in  the  awful  beauty  of 
the  storm;  when  the  artillery  of  heaven 
is  let  loo-e  ;  when  the  terrific  lightning 
courses  along  the  heavens  ;  when  the  re- 
verberatiog  thunder  rolls  ^  when  the  sun 
hide's  itself  from  the  presence  of  him 
who  rides  upon  the  storm  ;  how-  is  the 
sinner  made  to  fear  and  tremble.  Oh  I 
should  we  not  be  prepared?  For  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye  the  elements  of  God 
might  separate  soul  and  body.  But  DOW 
beautiful  after  the  storm  !  How  beauti 
ful  is  the  rainbow,  which  the  Hebrews 
called  ''the  bow  of  God  "  and  the  Greeks 
■'the  daughter  of  wonder.''  How  all  na 
hire  seems  to  be  filled  with  new  life  and 
activity, 

with  Hie  Christian.  Win  n  I  hi 
t.  i .- 1 j  .  i  aii  I  tii  d  iif  lili  i  o'er,  how 
calm,  hdW  peaceful  his  rest.  Mcthinka 
at  this  season  of  the  year  wc  cannot  fail 
to  be  made  sensible  of  the  infinite  love  of 
God.  What  a  charming  scone  presents 
itself  to  our  wandering  eye- !  Majestii 
forest.*  covered  with  rich  foliage  afford  n 


pleasant  retreat,  from  the  burning  rav  uf 
the,  mid  day  sun.  Valleys  and  plain- 
dressed  in  beautiful  verdure,  enameled 
with  fragrant  flowers,  supply  rich  pa 
turagc  for  cattle ;  fields  of  waving  grain 
promise  an  abundant  harvest  for  the 
noble  husbandmen.  Surely  wo  should  bi 
grateful  to  God  for  providing  for  us  so 
bountifully  the  comforts  of  lire. 

The  earth  we  tread  upon,  the  air  wc 
breathe,  the  beauties  of  nature  upon 
which  wc  gaze,  have  all  been  created  for 
our  happiness.  Let  us  poor,  dependent 
boings,  who  cannot-  fully  comprehend  the 
nature  of  a  single  object  around   us,  not 

proudly  lift  up  our  beads,  but  rather 
humbly  adore  the  Almi-hly  Creator  of 
Heaven  and  llai  ih  ;  then,  when  we  have 
finally  answered  thfl  purpose  of  our  en  a- 
lion  here,  we  snail  be  gathered  homo 
where  treasures  unceasingly  bloom  and 
where,  pleasures  never  fail. 
J/iniijiiDii,   J'i. 


For  t.bc.  Companion  aad  Vi 
JMMV  TOWHI  ENEMIES. 


A  Letter  lo  \  Young  Bl»f«r. 


By  c.  II.  Balsbaugw, 


Von  ask  a  question  of  grave  iniporl  - 
ea.-y  to  answer  on  paper,  but  most  ddli- 
cult  lo  answer  in  practical  embodiment  : 
"How  shall  1  conduct  myself  toward., 
haughty,  conceited  persons,  who  mani- 
fest only  contempt,  both  for  me  and  my 
expressions  of  good  will  to  them  .' 

God  has  given  flis  people  two  "bard 
things"  to  do — to  be  angry  as  He  i;  an- 
gry.Jand  lo  forgiveas  Heforgives  ;;nl  ko 
will  never  be  qualified  to  do  the  last 
without  being,  antecedently,  wilh  them 
Rr.si  'III  hal  1  able  lo  receive 
it,  ict  him  reccivi   it. 

What  you  wish  to  know,  I  presume, 
refers  to  voluntary  conduct.  I  >o  not 
make  this  a  fir  I  consJdi  ration  in  your  re- 
lations to  your  fellow  b  ing  G  i  back 
of  all  mere  will  effoi  1 1,  01  t  hemes  <  I" 
conduct    framed    in    th<    undei  tanding, 


/. 


402 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


and  get  both  understanding  and  will  in 
the  rcgnaney  of  God's  love  in  your  soul. 
You  can  do  no  good  in  any  direction 
without  the  exercise  of  reason,  and  the 
regulating  energy  of  your  will ;  but  to  be 
limply  Christian  in  your  demeanor,  is  to 
have  both  these  fundamental  constitu- 
ents of  your  nature  act  spontaneously 
under  the  dictation  and  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Christ  is  both  the  wisdom 
and  the  power  of'God." 

If  He  be  formed  within,  He  will  find  a 
way,  through  the  laws  and  operations  of 
your  own  mind,  to  a  p  pear  without  in  nets 
i  hat  represent  Hinieclf.  "Look  unto 
Jesus.'  Study  Him  until  every  thought 
and  feeling  is  tinctured  with  the  very  es- 
sence of  His  being,  Rivet  your  gaze  on 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness  till  your  vision 
is  so  dazed  with  his  beauty  and  glory  that 
you  sec  images  of  Jesus  wherever  you 
turn  your  eyes. 

Being  thus  : 'filled  with  all  the  fullness 
of  Cod,"  you  will  unconsciously  project 
Him  on  your  path — a  luminous  shadow 
of  transfigured  humanity — and  it  will 
not  be  surprising  if  these  inflated,  over- 
bearing,, self-stilted,  self- worshipping 
souls  will  catch  a  glimpse  of  Him  too. 
To  the  blind,  of  course,  the  light  is  as 
darkness,  but  it  is  the  reculiarity  of  the 
"Light  of  Life"  to  beget  the  facullyof 
vision  ;  and  the  most  effective  institution 
of  grace  for  this  end  is  a  perspicuous  em- 
bodiment of  Emmanuel.  So  great  a 
presence  as  Jehovah-Jesus  will  make 
itself  felt  even  in  the  humblest  and 
plainest  guise. 

After  all, we  may  by  placed  in  straits  in 
which  we  seem  obliged  to  act  without  the 
conviction  of  acting  under  Divine  direc- 
tion. When  it  is  evident  we  are  objects 
of  contempt,  and  pains  are  taken  to 
avoid  our  personal  contact,  and  yet  fault 
found  if  we  give  no  indication  of  desire 
for  its  consummation,  it  is  plain  we  have 
a  delicate  duty  to  perform,  and  knotty, 
twisty  characters  to  deal  with.  When 
persons  hesitate  to  honor  you  with  the 
ordinary  form  of  salutation,  and  at  last 
grudgingly  offer  you  but  a  single  finger, 
grasp  the  extended  digit  as  cordially  as  if 
both  hands  were  offered.  Who  knows, 
you  may  draw  them  to  Christ  and  into 
heaven  by  the  slender  hold  they  allow 
you  to  take  of  them.  God  himself  can 
do  no  better  than  take  such  advantages 
as  the  sinner's  self  attentive,  heaven- 
spurning  attitude  will  permit. 

Christ  found  the  world  so  pre-occupicd 
that  it  had  no  room  for  his  birth-place 
save  a  stable  ;  but  he  was  content  to 
make  his  advent  in  the  most  obscure 
manner,  and  take  harbor  in  the  rudest 
hovel,  only  so  it  was  large  enough  to  get 
a  footing  on  the  plane  of  our  humanity. 
Once  here,  his  scll'-eyidcncing  Divinity 
was  to  make  the  room  and  gain  the  pow- 
W  he  wanted.  The  great  problem  and 
grand  achievement  is  to  get  room  for 
Jesus  where  there  is  none,  to  ingenciatc 
a  pulsation  of  holy  love  in  hearts  of 
stone,  to  leaven  with  Divine  aspirations 


coarse,  groveling  dispositions,  to  open 
the  faucet  of  heaven's  sweetness  into 
sour,  foul,  gross  affections,  and  to  breathe 
the  self  sacrifice  of  the  cross  into  bosoms 
under  the  dominion  of  the  most  unmiti- 
gated selfishness.  Here  is  work,  indeed, 
worthy  of  God,  and  of  all  who  arc  in  sym^ 
pat  by  with  his  high  and  glorious  ends. 

This  requires  a  life  of  wrestling,  flesh- 
crucifixion  and  self-renunciation  to  which 
alas,  too  many  of  us  are  strangers  !  By 
a  resolute  determination  to  maintain  our 
dignity,  and  evince  the  independence  to 
which  we  deem  ourselves  entitled,  and  to 
keep  aloof  from  all  appearance  of  little- 
ness and  cringing,  many  are  often  led  to 
act  in  a  manner  wholly  antagonistic  to 
the  Spirit  of  Christ  and  the  interests  of 
religion.  The  Redeemer  has  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  most  debased,  making 
himself  of  no  reputation  to  he  fellow  with 
the  vilest,  humbling  himself,  and  hum- 
bling himself,  and  humbling  himself,  till 
he  hung  on  the  cross,  a  spectacle  of 
public  derision  and  ignominy ;  and  he 
expects  the  same  of  his  followers. 

All  that  he  came  here  to  live  and 
suffer  and  die  for,  he  has  committed  to 
his  church,  and  woe  unto  us  if  we  prove 
recreant.  The  consummation  of  all  the 
Divine  purposes  in  the  Lamb  of  his  love, 
is  committed  to  the  agency  of  the  Bride. 
And  no  greater  work  has  he  given  us  to 
do  than  to  put  him  on  and  wear  him  as  a 
daily  investiture.  He  must  be  our  life 
dress,  from  mitre  to  sandal,  so  that 
wherever  we  go,  our  "garments  may 
smell  of  myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia,  out 
of  the  ivory  palaces." — Ps.  45:8.  In 
such  a  robe,  steeped  in  such  incense,  we 
have  about  us  an  atmosphere  pure,  sweet, 
and  fragrant  with  celestial  odors,  which 
may  woo  others  to  abide  in  its  hallowed 
influences. 

In  the  wisdom  which  God  gives  we 
will  learn  to  relate  ourselves  to  others  ac- 
cording to  intrinsic  qualities,  and  thus 
gain  the  position  required  to  flavor  aud 
savor  and  soften  and  refine  and  elevate 
the  sour,  insipid,  hard,  coarse,  and  low, 
out  of  the  fullness  of  Christ's  sympathy 
and  love  garnered  in  our  souls.  To  ex- 
pect or  act  otherwise  would  be  absurd,  to 
say  the  least.  If  we  would  gather  the 
large,  luscious  pippin  from  the  crab  tree, 
we  must  put  ourselves  to  the  task  of  pa- 
tient training  and  grafting.  So  we  must 
be  our  possible  best  in  Christ,  and  then 
graft  and  grow  ourselves  into  the  hearts 
of  others. 

We  do  not  look  for  the  stateliness  of 
the  sun  flower  in  the  mushroom,  or  ex- 
pect to  extract  the  music  of  the  organ 
out  of  the  jewsharp,  or  see  the  common 
fowl  soar  in  the  empyrean  of  the  eagle. 
We  must  adapt  ourselves  to  people  as 
they  are,  as  Paul  did,  and  a  greater  than 
Paul,  so  that  we  "may  by  all  means  save 
some." — 1  Cor.  (J:l'J-22.  We  must  give 
ourselves  for  such  as  need  the  re-enacting 
of  Calvary's  tragedy,  as  Christ  gave 
himself  for  us  :  Die  for  them  whether 
we  win  them  or  not.      Be  as   limber  to 


God's  internal  movement  as  your  hand  is 
to  your  will,  and  speak  and  act  under 
impulses  derivative  from  him,  so  as  to  be 
an  open,  unencumbered  arena  for  the 
display  of  his  love,  beauty,  glory  and 
power. 

Such  an  exhibition  of  Christ  may  turn 
the  peacock  into  a  dove,  and  the  tiger 
into  a  lamb.  How  many  of  us  have  faith- 
fully, persistently  tried  it?  A  consistent 
representation  of  Jesus,  works  wonder.;. 
Those  who  are  so  puffed  with  silly  self- 
esteem,  and  sillier  contempt,  that  they 
cannot  condescend  to  the  common  civi  i  y 
of  shaking  hands  without  galling  reluc- 
tance, may,  by  the  grace  of  God,  be  so 
humbled  before  they  die,  so  emptied  of 
serf,  turned  into  such  objects  of  sell'-, 
loathing,  as  to  esteem  it  a  privilege  to 
lay  their  hands  beneath  your  l'eet.  Sucli 
things  have  been,  and  may  again. 

Be  what  you  ought,  and  you  will  be 
likely  to  gain  what  you  desire.  Reign  in 
the  silent  sovereignty  of  meekness,  and 
draw  by  no  other  magnet  than  the  capti- 
vating majesty  of  goodness,  and  then  let 
every  wave  of  pride  and  venom  and  ill- 
will  roll  in  upon  you,  and  dash  and  break 
and  spend  its  fury  against  the  immortal- 
ity of  your  long  suffering  patience. 


For  tbe  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Christ's  Commautls. 


In  No.  21,  present  volume,  of  the  Com- 
panion and  Visitor,  is  an  article  written 
by  brother  S.  M.  Smith  that  meets  my 
views  so  well  that  I  cannot  forbear  giving 
a  few  words  of  testimony  to  what  he  baa 
set  forth.  We  claim  that  the  observance 
of  feet-washing,  the  Lord's  supper,  the 
communion  and  the  salutation  of  the  kiss, 
as  being  necessary  to  the  sa'vation  of  the 
soul.  And  we  also  contend,  and  we  think 
upon  the  authority  of  God's  word,  that 
without  the  observance  of  the  same  we 
can  never  enter  into  those  eternal  joys  on 
high. 

Seeing  as  we  do,  we  are  made  to  won- 
der sometimes  why  the  Brethren  do  not 
write  more  concerning  the  commands  of 
the  Lord.  I  think  that  more  should  be 
said  through  the  columns  of  our  periodi- 
cals, and  I  firmly  believe  by  so  doing  that 
much  good  might  be  done.  Many  would 
get  to  read  them  that  otherwise  would 
not  hear  ;  and  not  only  so,  but  might  be 
the  means  of  convincing  some  who  pro- 
fess to  be  the  followers  of  the  meek  and 
lowly  Savior,  and  do  not  regard  the  com- 
mands. Perhaps  taught  by  some  man 
that  there  is  no  use  in  being  so  particular. 
Why,  brother  Smith  speaks  of  a  church 
in  his  community  tLat,  by  vote  of  the 
members,  has  ruled  feet-washing  entirely 
out  of  the  church. 

We,  too,  have  to  wonder  how  long  God 
will  suffer  man  to  dally  with  his  word  in 
this  manner.  Oue  of  the  plainest  com- 
mands we  have  on  record,  poor  fallible 
man  will  say  and  teach  that  it  is  no  use 
to  be  so  particular,  it  is  not  necessary  to 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  OOSrEL  VISITOR 


•103 


the  salvation  of  the  soul.  God,  in  speak- 
inir  abnat  the  very  same,  says,  "Yeought 
to  wash  bet."  :hh1  says,  "If  ye  kpow 
these  things,  happy  are  yo  it'  yo  do 
tlu'tii."  Reader,  beware!  there  is  a 
time  oominj*,  and  perhans  not  far  distant, 
when  there  will  lie  a  final  ingathering; 
and  if  we  have  slighted  God's  word  and 
rejected  the  commands  ofonr  LordJe^as 
Christ,  wo  will  have  to  take  up  oor  abode 
with  the  rich  man  spoken  of  in  Lake's 
I,  where  there  is  weeping  mid  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

on  the  other  hand,  if  we  tak 
nt  his  word  and  obey  and  practice  the 
command-,  as  laid  down  by  the  great 
II'  id  of  the  I  !hurch,  we  have  the  )  rom- 
ise-of  happiness,  John,  the  Rtvelator, 
"Blessed  nro  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have  ;i  )ii_'h t 
to  i lie  t roe  nf  life.,  and  enter  in  through 
the  gates  into  the  city."— Rev.  22:14. 
Dear  reader,  i-  not  this  worth  striving 
!'<>r?  \\  e  have  bat  a  few  transient  days 
in  live  in  the  world,  and,  oh  !  what  a 
consolation  it  wouM  be  to  as  when  we 
■re  summoned  from  time,  to  know  that 
we  have  kept  the  commands  of  our 
.  M  ister,  and  that  wc  have  a  hope 
md  the  crave,  a  hope  (hat  we  can  j 
meet  in  yonder  bright  world,  whore  we 
can  bask  in  th^  sunlight  of  everlasting 
delivcranee.  Reader,  this  is  worth  striv- 
ing for.  God  help  as  to  keep  thy  com- 
mandments, 

David  1>.  Sell. 
'"v,  /''. 

s  lotted  forlha  Companion- 

I     \l<ll«l«  <l    SlllUlo. 


LIKE  COMPARED  TO   THE  OCEAN. 

following  beautiful  comparison  was 
wriiton  hy  one  of  the  lady  students  of 
lh<  M- -unt  Vernon  Seminary  of  Phila- 
delphia, l'c.m'a.  -T.  C.  II. 

bing  ha>  heen  more  truly  compared 
to  the  ocean  than  Life.  The  constant 
ebb  and  flow,  which  never  ceases  to  wash 
tlio  wind  and  shells  from  it-  shores,  arc 
lik>'  the  day-  of  our  lives,  bearing  away 
all  traces  of  what  has  heen.  The  con- 
slant  throbbing  of  the  ocean  is  like   our 

l>eniirig  on  day  after  day.  and  like 
our  brain  that  ceases  not  its  work,     Kvn 

■p  imagination  is    lolling  on,    I'orin- 

i  thought.     ( *n  the  ■  ccan  arc 

tonus   and    the 

Cis  '.in-  dail>  life  var; 
homes  :i  an  1 

all  i«  oalui.      Suddenly    the    storm    falls, 
-wc  pr  away,  rum   tails    on 
md  all   i>  dark-       A  i  the 
whirlwind  -  an.  carry- 

ing drst  ruct  ion    in    it-   path,  so   the  icy 
breath  of  irs    fn  in    the 

life  and  love,  and  our  life  treasures    go 
down  fop--. •  r.     Th<   surface  waters 

are  io    continual    i-  i  rtion, 


while  beneath  the  waters  areas  quiet  and 
calm  as  a  smoothly  flowing  river;  bo  our 
life  may  boa  two-fold  one,  our  temporal 
life — ■  restless,  superficial  and  full  oi'  ex- 
citeroect;  the  other  still,  restful  and  se- 
rene, hidden  from  mortal  view.  If  a 
Stone  is  thrown  upon  the  waters  immed- 
iately circles  ol'  waves  appear,  spreading 
wider  and  wider  aud  still   onward  to  oth- 


ers forever.  The  circles  may  leave  the 
place  where  the  stone  was  thrown,  but 
n m  r  pass  entirely  away.  So  are  the 
words  and  deeds  of  our  lives.  We  may 
disappear  from  the  earth,  but  our  influ- 
ence for  good  or  evil  remains.  So  in 
many  ways  our  life  may  be  compared  to 
the  deep,  grand,  mysterious  ocean. 

Anna  M R. 

Tli»'  I>3  iug  Sentiment*  ol  tt  Intui- 
tu! t  lirtstittit.  or  Paal'a  Fart- 
well  to   Timottiy. 


15v  -Iuiin  Calvin  BRIGHT. 


For  1  am  now  ready  to  be  otlVrcd,  and  the 
lone  of  my  departure  is  at  hand.  1  have 
lon.'li'  a  good  light,  I  have  finished  my 
coorve,  I  have  k>  pi  the  fa  th  :  Henceforth 
there  is  lai'l  up  for  me  a  crown  of  rightcous- 
ness.  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge, 
tlia'l  l;:vc  meat  thai  day:  and  no!  to  me 
only,  t>ut  to  all  thera  al*o  that  love  his  ap- 
pealing.—II.  Tim.  iv.  6-S. 

The  second  letter  to  Timothy  is  the 
last  of  Taui's  epistles.  According  to  th/2 
chronology  of  some  of  the  best,  writers,  it 
\sa-  written  near  the  close  of  his  second 
imprisonment  at  Rome,  shortly  before  he 
d  martyrdom,  in  the  sixty-sixth 
I  the  Christian  era.  The  last  year 
of  his  remarkable  life. 

Timotliy  was  his  ''dearly  beloved  son 
in  the  faith."  Paul  had  begotten  him 
in  the  Gospel.  Timothy  was  taught  the 
Holy  Scriptures  in  his  childhood  by  his 
pi  us  ancestors  ;  was  converted  in  early 
youth  by  the  effective  mini-try  of  Paul, 
was  early  called  to  the  office  of  an  evan- 
gelist, and  was  ordained  to  the  office  of 
eldership  by  "the  laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  the  presbytery"-  Paul  and  the  elders 
of  the  church  at  Lystra.  lie  was  Paul's 
fellow-traveler  and  chief  eg  laborer  in 
proclaiming  "the  glorious  Gospel  of  our 
i  tied,"  and  never  left  him,  unless 
sent  on  a  special  mission.  By  his  affec- 
tion, fidelity,  prudence,  and  seal  be  rec- 
ouiiucndcd  himself  to  all  the  disciples, 
won  the  lasting  esteem  "1  l'.iul,  and  ob- 
tained I  he  approval  of  heaven. 

Paul  had  already  conspicuously  ex- 
pressed the  esteem  and  affection  he  had 
for  him,  by  writing  to  h'Ui  hi-  first  <x 
ccllenl  letter,  which  bears  his  name. 
An  i  now  doomed  to  die  at  the  stake  for 
the  sake  of  bi^  SI  istcr,  and  no)  knowing 
whether  he  would  see  hi  Ike  -  any  more, 
he  takes  his  pen  and  writes  to  him  thin 
vciy  feeling  and  instructive  epistle. 

us  i  in  r-  ad    it    without    feeling 
deeply  interested  fot  the  old  brother  and 

faithful  apostle,  sod  almost,  if  not  alto- 


gether, wishing  thai  ho  was  suoh  as  ho 
was.  Acts  26:20  ;  and  consequently  that 
he  "might  die  the  death  of  t  he  rignteou  . 
and  his  last  end  be  bke  his."— Numbers 

23:10.  \\'e  see  him  in  his  old  ago,  in  lull 
View  of  the  -take,  nearthe  close  of  a  1  ing 
life  of  t rials,  perils,  tribulation,  and  su- 
perabundant labors,  accompanied  by  in- 
credible success,  neglected  by  his  friend-, 

apparently  forsaken  of  God,  abandoned 
to  ruthless  men,  in  prisons  and  chain-, 
and  yet  triumphing — rejoicing iu  the  God 
of  his  salvation. 

Death  had  lost  its  sting  and  terror--, 
the  grave  its  victory  and  power,  I  ('or. 
15:55,  and  hell  its  horrors;  and,  there- 
fore, the  miserable  uncertainty  of  friend- 
ship, the  defection  of  cowardly  brethren, 
.1  Tim.  I:J5,  the  apostacyof  opce  zealous 
professors,  1>  Tim.  4:10,  the  perils  of 
false  Christians  2  Cor.  I  1:26,  Gal.  11:1, 
the  allurements  of  this  world,  and  the  at- 
tractions of  this  life,  meve  him  not.  For 
he  knew  that  lie  in  whom  he  trusted 
had  "all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth," 
and  would  eternally  save  all  those  "That 
believe  on  his  name"  and  "Obey  his 
word." 

Paul  in  thi-  dying,  or  rather  triumph- 
ant epistle,  admonishes  Timothy  to  "I5e 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in  Christ  'le- 
sus  ;"  prophesies  of  the  "perilous  times" 
that  ".-had  come  in  the  last  days." 
'When  they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine," informs  him  of  the  inspiration  of 
the  I  b  b  Scripture,  and  their  efficiency 
and  protr,  di'oiiess  for  doctrine,  reproof, 
correction  a_,d  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness; charges  him  "before  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ"  to  faithfully  "preach 
the.  word,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist, 
aud  make  full  prof  of  his  ministry  ; " 
and  then  breaks  forth  in  the  most  sublime, 
cheering  and  victorious  strain  and  pcan, 
that  the  vocal  chords  of  humanity  ever 
struck,  or  the  heart  of  man  conceived,  in 
the  language  of  our  text. 

( To  bt  continued.) 

Worth  ol  Christianity. 

Wo  live  in  the  midst,  of  blessings  (ill 
we  are  utterly  insensible  of  tin  ir  greatness, 
and  pf  the  source  whence  they  flow.  We 
, speak  of  our  civilization,  our  arts,  our 
freedom,  our  laws,  and  forget  entirely 
how  large  a  share  is  due  to  Christianity. 
Blot  Christianity  out  of  the  pages  of 
man's  history,  and  whit  would  his  laws 
have  been?  what  his  civilization  V  Chris* 
lianiiyis  oiixed  up  with  our  very  being 
and  our  daily  life ',  there  is  nol  a  famil- 
iar object  around  us  which  doe.-  not  wear 
a  different  aspect,  because  the  light  of 
Christian  love  is  on  il  -nor  a  law  which 
does  not.  owe  i:s  gentleness  to  Christian- 
ity— nol  a  ei-imii  which  cannot  be  traced 
in  all  its  holy,  healthful  part.s  to  the 
Gospel.— Sir  AUen  Park. 


"What  is  reconciliation?''  was  asked 
at  a  school-examination,  a  sholat  replied, 

9      .iid  friendship.'' 


404 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Annual  Meeting. 

Proceedings  of  (he  Annual  Meeting,  held 
in  Macoupin  County,  Illinois,  on  May 
26  ami  27,  1874. 

(Continued  from  page  S93  ) 

If  they  have   done   anything 

wrong  let  them  be  called  to  account 
in  the  proper  time  and  place.  This 
is  certainly  a  new  movement.  No 
query  of  this  kind  was  ever  presented 
here  before.  You  may  just  as  well 
table  it  first  as  last.  You  can  never 
carry  it. 

My  position  is  not  a  very  de- 
sirable one  and  the  work  is  not  very 
easy,  but  I  am  willing  to  bear  all 
that  is  put  upon  me,  and  God  knows 
that  there  are  others  who  disturb  the 
peace  of  the  brotherhood  as  much  as 
those  who  are  in  favor  of  high  schools. 
Dou't  forget  that. 

On  motion  the  query  was  tabled. 
From  the  same  District  came  also 
the  following  paper : 

We  desire  a  reconsideration  of  the 
query  (14)  that  was  passed  through 
the  District  Meeting  and  the  Annual 
Meeting  last  year.  The  query  was, 
Whether  the  Committee  should  not 
have  the  right  to  say  who  should  pay 
the  expenses  of  called  committees — 
the  one  that  called  them,  or  the 
Church  in  which  the  difficulty  exists  ? 
And  it  was  decided  that  the  com- 
mittee should  have  that  authority. 

Seems  to  me  that  the  breth- 
ren who  form  the  Committee  can  say 
who  ought  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the 
Committee.  I  believe  that  the  meet- 
ing is  entirely  satisfied  with  last  year's 
decision. 

. I  am  not  entirely  satisfied.     I 

cannot  see  that  the  committee  must 
necessarily  do  just  what  is  right  in 
this  matter,  and  a  temptation  may 
come  up  in  the  minds  of  the  commit- 
tee. Every  one  who  wants  a  com- 
mittee gets  one,under  present  arrange- 
ments. Now  here  is  where  a  temp- 
tation may  come  up  in  the  minds  of 
the  committee.  For  instance,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church  loses  his  all  and  be- 
comes a  very  poor  man.  He  calls 
for  a  committee,  thinking  that  injus- 
tice has  been  done  him.  His  request 
is  granted  and  the  committee  is  called. 
The  committee  investigates  and  finds 
that  the  church  is  not  in  the  fault,  but 
that  the  individual  member  is  in  the 
fault.  Well,  now  the  question  arises 
who  shall  pay  the  expenses  of  the 
committee.  Of  course,  the  commit- 
tee wants  its  expenses  paid.      It  is 


impossible  for  the  party  who  calls  for 
the  committee  to  pay  its  expenses. 
The  church  is  not  in  the  fault,  and 
yet  the  expenses  must  be  paid;  and, 
seeing  the  privilege  is  in  the  hands  of 
the  committee  to  say  who  shall  pay 
the  expenses,the  committee,  of  course, 
looks  to  the  church,  the  innocent 
party  to  pay  the  expenses. 

■  Do  you  have  tuch  a  case  ? 

We    had   such  a  case    in    a 

neighboring  district. 

■ ■    Sometimes. 


when  persons 
know  that  the  expenses  will  be  paid 
by  the  church  anyhow,  it  encourages 
them  to  make  expense. 

Suppose  that  a  person  of  some 

means  has  been  dealt  .with  by  the 
church  and  that  he  has  been  found  in 
fault,  but  he  desires  a  committee  and 
a  committee  is  called  at  his  request 
and  it  finds  him  in  fault  and  the 
church  blameless.  If  the  committee 
lays  the  expense  on  the  man  how  can 
tbey  collect  it  ?  They  have  no  way 
of  collecting  it  and  hence  they  are 
tempted  to  lay  the  expense  where  it 
can  be  collected  and  that  is  on  the 
church.  Old  brethren  can  be  tempted 
in  this  way  as  well  as  young  breth- 
ren. 

Let  us  wait  for   a   case,   and 

until  one  comes  up  let  us  leave  the 
matter  of  settling  who  shall  pay  the 
expense,  where  it  was,  and  that  is  in 
the  hands  of  the  committee. 

We  have    had   a  case,  and    if 

the  brethren  want  a  case  they  will 
find  one  very  soon.  The  expenses  of 
a  committee  will  be  found  to  be  gen- 
erally laid  upon  the  church,  though 
the  church  may  be  decided  not  to  be 
in  fault. 

I  am  sorry  to  differ  from  my 

brethren,  but  the  question  has  cer- 
tainly two  sides  to  it.  Suppose  that 
a  committee  is  sent  to  a  certain  place, 
and  the  party  asking  for  the  commit- 
tee is  too  poor  to  pay  the  expense  of 
a  committee.  You  would  not  deny 
a  brother  the  privilege  of  a  committee 
simply  because  he  was  poor.  The 
committee  is  sent  and  after  a  fair  in- 
vestigation finds  that  the  party  ask- 
ing for  the  committee  is  in  the  fault. 
That  party  cannot  pay  the  expunscs, 
aud  so  the  committee  lays  the  ex- 
penses on  the  innocent  party,  or,  in 
other  words,  the  church.  That  may 
seem  at  the  first  glance  a  little  hard 
and  perhaps  hardly  right.  But  sup- 
pose the  committeo  should  not  get 
their  expenses,  how  would  that  look  ? 
They  would  have  to  leave  their  busi- 


ness and  spend  their  own  time  aud 
money  in  serving  the  interests  of  the 
church  and  then  get  nothing  to  pay 
them  back  just  the  money  they  have 
spent.  Which  would  seem  to  be  the 
fairer,  to  have  a  church  of  two  or 
three  hundred  members  bear  the  ex- 
pense when  the  amount  which  each 
one  would  have  to  pay  would  be  very 
little  ;  or  to  have  the  expense  all  fall 
on  the  five  or  six  men  who  form  the 
committee,  men  too  who  have  already 
given  their  time  and  left  their  busi- 
ness in  the  service  of  the  church  ?  I 
do  not  think  that  the  people  of  our 
church  would  send  them  home  with- 
out paying  their  expenses.  It  is 
difficult  to  make  a  rule  that  shall 
seem  equally  fair  all  around,  but  I  do 
not  think  that  you  can  improve  the 
rule  we  now  have. 

Let  us   wait  for  a  case.     Let 

us  not  dispose  of  a  trouble  till  we  have 
it  on  hand.  You  cannot  better  last 
year's  decision. 

I  do  not  think  you  can  better 

the  decision  of  last  year.  However 
you  change  it,  it  will  still  be  burden- 
some to  some  party.  I  am  sure  you 
cannot  do  better  than  abide  by  that 
decision. 

On  motion  the  decision  of  last  year 
was  re-affirmed. 

From  the  same  District  came  also 
the  following  paper : 

Will  Annual  Meeting  state  what 
relations  are  meant  by  nearest  rela- 
tions in  Minutes  of  Annual  Meeting 
1838,  Article  8  ? 

Ans.  Father  and  mother,  brother 
and  sister,  son  and  daughter  and 
their  companions,  and  husband  or 
wife,  as  the  case  may  be  of  the  ac- 
cused. 

From  Northern  Illinois  came  up  a 
query  on  the  same  subject. 

The  trouble  originated  in  the 

church  up  North.  When  we  had  a 
church  trial  and  asked  the  relations 
to  go  out  they  said  they  were  not 
used  to  that  way  of  keeping  house. 
They  said  that  they  were  unwilling 
that  any  relations  should  withdraw. 
I  was  called  there  last  winter  and  I 
wanted  them  to  withdraw.  They 
said  that  they  had  no  such  relations. 
They  said  that  they  knew  no  man 
after  the  flesh.  I  did  not  want  any 
hard  feelings  and  so  when  any  such 
thing  came  up  I  brought  it  before  the 
church,  but  the  church  was  not  satis- 
fied without  the  sanction  of  the  An- 
nual Meeting,  so  we  brought  it  here. 
And  that  i3  the  way  it  came  to  be  here. 


,;M'i\N    I  AMiIA'  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


405 


That  is  the  trouble  that  caused  the 
query  to  come  here.  Some  of  the 
nearest  relations  refused  to  withdraw 
ami  tbej  said  that  the  nearest  friends 
should  cast  the  Brst  stone.  That  is 
the  reason  why  this  thing  is  here,and 
nowifyoncan  help  as  out  of  our 
trouble,  I  am  glad  of  it.  I  want  to 
Bay  more  than  this,  that  there  is  quite 
a  difference  in  the  way  of  house-keep 
lug  amongst  the  brethren.  That  is 
the  trouble.  Wo  ought  to  nil  keep 
bouse  alike.  I  believe  it  would  be 
better  to  have  none  of  this  difference. 
It  would  be  better  to  have  a   settled 

rule,  and  then  there  would  be  00 
trouble.  As  it  is  now,  when  I  tell 
my  people  that  they  have  no  right  to 

their  nearest  relations  in  at  a 
trial,  then  they  make  trouble.  If  we 
could  have  one  rule  iu  our  house- 
keeping then  we  would  have  DO 
trouble. 

I     think     it     would     do    well 

enough  in  congregations  where  the 
accused  had  only  a  few  relations,  pav 
only  one  uncle  and  aunt,  one  brother 
and  .-ister,  and  oue  or  two  children, 
but  there  are  cases  come  up  for  trial 
where  if  this  rule  were  enforced 
nearly  the  whole  church  would  have 
to  withdraw.  In  such  cases  of  course 
the  strict  enforcement  of  such  a  rule 
is  impracticable.  It  seems  to  me 
that  there  is  uo  need  of  so  strict  a 
rule.  Relatives  will  see  the  justice 
of  a  decision  wheu  it  is  just,  often  as 
we'I  or  better  than  entire  strangers. 
I  have  known  children  to  withdraw 
wheu  their  parents  were  ou  trial  n'id 
when  they  returned  and  the  decision 
made  knosvu  to  them  they  ab- 
sented to  it  as  just  and  reasonable. 
Even  children  can  seethe  propriety 
of  judgment  in  the  case  of  an  otfend- 

itber.  1  believe  that  there  is  a 
truth  in  the  remark  that  as  Christians 

ow  uo  oue  after  the  flesh  and 
the    remark  has    a    just    application 

The  husband   or   wife    of  the 

should  go  out  during  a 
trial,  but  nobody  else.  That  is  my 
judgment.  I  do  not  see  any  need  of 
making  the  rule  go  any  farther. 

We  want  union  iu  the  church 

anil  oni  >n  in  the  house-keeping. 
bat  we  want  and  it  is  be- 
cause we  have  uot  that  that  we  get 
into  this  trouble.  We  want  oue  rule 
all  through  the  brotherhood  and  oue 
way  of  housekeeping.  Now,  in  re- 
gard to  the  brotht  rtlou  that 
we   knew   nobody   after  the   llesb,  it 


seems  to  me  that  it  was  not  meant  to 
upply  to  such  a  ease  as  this.  I  was 
brought  up  and  taught  that  the  near 
relations  must  withdraw  when  a  mem- 
ber was  in  council.  That  is  the  way 
I  was  brought  up.  IJut  I  am  willing 
to  let  that  go  and  let  the  relatives 
stay  if  the  council  makes  such  a  rule, 
but  let  us  all  have  the  same  rule  and 
keep  house  alike,  and  then  we  will 
have  uo  trouble. 

The   apostle  says   that   "all 

things  are  lawful  unto  me,  but  all 
thiugs  are  not  expedient"  So  while 
we  have  the  rule  and  can  enforce  it 
to  the  full  extent  when  it  is  thought 
best,  we  can  and  ought  to  use  Judg- 
ment in  determining  how  many  shall 
go  out.  We  should  have  judgment 
in  such  cases,  and  where  the  rule 
would  require  almost  the  whole 
church  to  retire,  we  should  decide 
who  should  withdraw.  We  can  all 
of  us  use  judgment  in  applying  the 
rule. 

Now  I  want  to   talk  a   little. 

I  have  not  said  much  in  the  meeting 
yet.  This  rule  that  when  a  member 
comes  before  the  council  all  the  near 
relatives,  the  father,  mother,  brother, 
sister,  husbaud  and  wife  and  children, 
must  retire,  is  the  rule  that  we  have 
been  taught  in  Ohio.  It  has  always 
worked  well  with  us.  We  have  got 
to  have  a  ride  on  that  subject,  aud  a 
rule  that  shall  be  applicable  to  the 
whole  church.  Our  practice  uudor  it 
ought  to  be  alike.  There  is  no  use 
of  talking.  The  cases  may  be  some- 
what dillereut  in  dill'ereut  parts  of  the 
country,  but  we  must  have  a  rule 
that  is  so  simple  that  it  will  apply  to 
all  of  them  ;  and  we  mu3t  have  the 
same  rule.  It  will  not  do  to  have 
one  rule  for  oue  part  of  the  country 
aud  another  rule  for  another.  It  will 
make  coufusiou.  Our  rule,  the  rule 
that  we  have  been  taught  as  the  ride 
of  the  church,  has  been  that  the  fath- 
er and  mother,  son  and  daughter, 
brother  and  sister  and  their  compan- 
ion must  withdraw.  That  is  the  way 
we  have  beeu  house-keeping  in  Ohio, 
is  it  not,  brother  Henry  ?  You  must 
have  a  rule,  brethren  that  will  apply 
everywhere.  I  am  willing  if  the  Uht 
rule  will  do  to  keep  that  rule,  but 
whatever  rule  you  adopt  you  must 
make  it  the  same  everywhere;.  II 
you  do  not,  you  will  have  coufusiou. 
We  want  unanimity  aud  we  must 
have  it. 

In  some   churches  under   my 

care,  the  rule  would  compel  two-thirds 


t'ben 

pro  - 


of  the  church    to   withdraw. 

would  bo  a   dilliculty  in 
ceeding. 

I  have  beeu  accused  a  little, 

by  my  brethren,  as  an  elder,  iu  not 
'..living  a  position  to  act  in  the  case  of 
my  own  brother.  You  may,  by  your 
decision  here,  help  us  out  of  that  diili- 
culty.  This  going  by  the  opinion 
that  we  should  know  no  man  after 
the  flesh  is  becoming  prevalent  In  the 
church,  aud  if  the  meeting  will  settle 
the  question  now,  it  will  help  mi" 
right  smart  right  here.  I  will  have 
to  explain  to  the  brethren  who  were 
uot  satisfied  that  I  did  not  conduct 
the  trial  myself,  but  if  this  meoting 
passes  a  decision,  I  will  have  sonic- 
thing  definite  to  go  by. 

I  have   listened  with   interest 

to  the  remarks  of  brother  Ebersole, 
and  I  want  to  say  that  that  is  the  way 
that  we  have  ever  kept  house.  The 
resolution  of  the  brethren  is  to  con- 
tinue iu  the  way  they  have  been 
taught  and  obey  the  rules  of  the 
church.  The  query  mentions  Uncle 
and  aunt,  but  we  have  never  carried 
it  so  far  a3  that.  Wo  have  never 
made  an  uncle  or  aunt  go  out  wheu  a 
member  was  before  the  council. 

It  was  decided  by  a  previous 


Annual  Meeting  that  a  father,  a  moth- 
er, a  sister,  a  brother,  a  sou  aud  a 
daughter  and  their  compauion  should 
withdraw,  but  in  the  face  of  that  de- 
cision some  say  that  relations  should 
not  withdraw.  Some  say  that  the 
nearest  relation  must  cast  the  first 
stone,  but  I  would  ask  if  it  is  not 
reasonable  to  expect  th j t  the  nearest 
relation  would  take  sides  with  the 
accused,  and  in  that  case  uo  stones 
would  be  cast. 

There  has  been  much  discus- 
sion ou  both  sides  of  this  question, 
and  the  result  of  the  discussion  i.-i 
such  as  to  impress  ou  the  minds  of 
most  of  us  this  fact,  that  the  old  rule 
answered  well  enough,  except  in  cer- 
tain cases  where  the  relations  of  the 
accused  party  were  very  numerous. 
Of  course  there  arc  exceptions  to  all 
rules,  and  in  my  opinion  we  cannot 
do  better  than  to  keep  the  old  rule, 
with  the  understanding  that  iu  vn<.., 
where  the  rule  would  exclude  too 
large  a  number,  the  church  shall  de- 
cide who  shall  withdraw. 

That  will  uot  do.     We    must 

have  the  same  rule    everywhere,  aud 
then  we  must  keep  house  alike  i 
where.      We  must    have  one    rule  for 
all  cases,  and  make  it  so  simple  that  it 


400 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COSPEL  VISITOR. 


tv  Hi  coverall  cases,  and  then  we  must 
live  up  to  it  and  keep  house  by  it.  In 
that  way  we  will. avoid  confusion. 

We  have  erased  from  the  an- 
swer the  words  "uncle  and  aunt,"  a9 
that  seems  to  be  the  common  consent 
of  the  meeting.  Certaiuly  the  origi- 
nal rule  did  not  include  "uncle  and 
auut."  I  think,  brethren,  that  we 
ought  to  have  a  definite  rule  on  this 
subject,  and  when  we  have  it  we 
should  live  up  to  it. 

If  a    bnsband  or  a  wife   has 

fflcndtd,  then  let  the  other  go  out; 
or  if  the  children  have  offended,  let 
t l-o  parents  go  out.  That,  it  seems 
to  me,  is  the  intention  of  the  rule. 
But  it  does  not  include  uncles  and 
aunts. 

On  motion,  the  answer  as  amended 
was  passed. 

The  following  paper,  from  the  same 
District,  was  read  : 

As  the  brethren,  for  several  years 
past,  have  been  in  the  habit  of  erect- 
ing a  stand  at  our  Annual  Meetings, 
for  a  ftw  of  the  elders  to  sit  on,  and 
as  such  standi,  or  elevations,  are 
rather  ( ffensive  to  some  brethren — 
being  something  new  among  us,  and 
is  calculated  to  encourage  the  erect- 
ing of  stands  and  pulpits  in  our  meet- 
ing-houses, will  not  this  District 
Meeting  petition  our  Annual  Meeting 
topiit  (hem  away,  and  thereby  set  an 
example  which  the  churches  may  in 
humility  imitate  ? 

Answer.  We  do  ask  the  Annual 
Meeting  to  consider  this  matter  and 
put  them  away. 

A  similar  paper  was  presented  from 
Illinois. 

Brethren,  if  you    understood 

physiological  law  you  would  not  pass 
that  answer.  You  do  not  want  your 
brethren  who  are  to  speak  to  you 
down  and  the  others  up.  The  heavy 
air  from  the  lungs  and  the  bodies  of 
those  about  your  speakers,  settles 
down  upon  them.  It  is  because  of 
the  inhalation  of  this  impure  air  from 
adjacent  lungs  and  bodies  that  speak- 
ers so  soon  get  hoarse.  Suppose  a 
brother  wants  to  talk  in  a  dense 
crowd  like  this  :  he  is  down  among  a 
mass  of  human  bodies  and  as  he 
speaks  he  must,  with  each  inflation  of 
his  lungs,  inijale  the  exhalations  of 
the  mass  of  bodies  around  him,  and 
as  a  consequence,  the  act  of  speaking 
is  paiuful  and  he  soon  becomes  hoarse. 
It  is  healthier  for  your  speakers,  as 
well  as  pleasanter  for  them,  to  be  up 
on  a  platform  above  the  people  whom 


they  are  to  address.  Some  of  tho 
men  who  speak  have  weak  lungs  and 
need  purer  air  thau  others.  Pure 
air  to  tnem  is  an  essential.  Pure  air 
is  healthier  for  any  set  of  lungs  and 
impure  air  is  unhealthy,  but  for  weak 
lungs  pure  air  is  an  essential.  These 
are  just  and  proper  physiological 
laws.  I  am  not  afraid  that  any  phys- 
ician will  successfully  contradict  that. 
Again,  you  want  a  speaker  up  where 
you  can  see  him.  You  can  hear  him 
better,  and  your  eyes  help  your  ears 
to  understand  what  he  says.  I  have 
been  very  sorry  that  the  brethren 
have  put  us  down  here.  We  have 
got  along  very  well  but  it  would  have 
been  better  if  we  could  have  been 
higher  up.  Don't  pass  such  a  decis- 
ion as  the  one  you  are  now  consider- 
ing. We  want  the  meeting  next  year 
in  Northern  Indiana,  and  we  want 
the  privilege  of  fixing  it  just  as  we 
want  it.  Don't  prevent  us  by  pass- 
ing this  decision. 

I  don't  think   very    many   of 

my  brethren  could  state  so  scientifi- 
cally the  reasons  why  the  speaker 
should  be  elevated  a  little  above  the 
hearers,  and  some  of  my  brethren 
here  may  object  to  the  speakers  be- 
ing elevated  ;  but  I  think  that  most 
of  us  want  to  see  those  who  speak  to 
us.  As  we  are  arranged  here,  facing 
the  stand,  all  of  you  can  see  my  face 
when  I  turn  toward  you ;  but  how 
would  it  be  if  it  were  level?  All 
their  faces  are  up  one  above  another, 
but  how  would  it  be  if  their  heads 
were  perfectly  level  ?  Our  meeting- 
houses and  school-houses, — are  you 
going  to  tear  them  down  where  they 
have  one  or  two  steps  up  to  where 
the  speaker  stands  ?  For  my  part  I 
want  to  see  the  speaker  when  he 
speaks,  as  well  as  hear  him  ;  and  I 
want  a  little  elevation  above  my 
bearers  when  I  speak  myself.  A  lit- 
tle elevation  in  our  meeting-houses 
and  in  our  school-houses,  I  would 
like  to  vote  for  in  our  Annual  Meet- 
ing, and  I  would  like  it  in  the  place 
where  we  hold  our  Annual  Meet- 
ing, too.  I  hope  the  query  will  not 
pass. 

I  am  not  able  to  boast  of  any 

knowledge  of  physiology  like  my 
and  I  cannot  make 
the  physiological 
bearings  of  this  question  to  weigh 
with  what  he  has  said  ;  but  I  point 
you  to  the  best  halls  in  the  world  in 
which  the  speaker  is  down,  and  his 
audience  rises  on    all   sides  of  him. 


brother  Sturgis 
any   remarks 


j 
on 


The  speaker  is  down  and  the  congre- 
gation is  up.  It  is  so  in  the  halls  of 
Congress,  which  are  the  finest  halls 
in  the  country.  It  is  so  inTalmage's 
tabernacle  in  Brooklyn,  where  be- 
speaks to  six  thousand  people.  I  will 
not  differ  from  brother  S turgid  on  the 
ground  of  physiology,  but  I  do  say 
that  we  do  not  want  a  stand  here. 
Of  stands  in  meeting-houses  and  of 
stands  in  school-houses,  I  do  not  wish 
to  talk ;  but  as  for  a  stand  here,  I  anv 
opposed  to  it,  and  that  is  what  the- 
query  is  about,  and  what  we  are  talk- 
ing about.  Suppose  the  staud  here 
was  as  high  as  this  table,  these  breth- 
ren from  here  could  not  see  the  speak- 
er at  all.  Now,  I  want  this  stand  out 
of  the  way.  We  don't  need  it.  I 
want  it  out  of  the  way  so  that  when 
brother  Stump  gets  up  to  speak  tho 
brethren  can  see  him.  We  do  not 
want  the  Standing  Committee  alone 
to  be  seen.  We  want  them  on  the 
level  with  the  rest  of  us.  If  the 
Standing  Committee  wa3  to  do  all 
the  business  and  the  Conference  was 
merely  to  look  on  and  listen,  then  the 
stand  would  be  in  place;  but  as  it  is, 
let  us  put  ourselves  all  on  a  level.  As 
I  said  I  do  not  pretend  to  know  much 
about  physiology,  but  I  do  know  that 
bad  air  rises  and  good  air  rushes  in 
to  take  its  place.  At  the  top  of  the 
building  you  get  the  bad  air,  and  the 
good  air  at  the  bottom. 

Suppose  we    put   all    on  the 

perfect  level,  then  when  a  man  rises 
to  his  feet,  all  can  see  him.  Why  uot 
have  them  all  on  the  level  ?  They 
could  then  have  pure  air  and  none 
could  complain. 

Let  us  not  be  too  proud  and 

then  we  will  get  along.  Don't  try  to 
find  too  many  faults.  Let  us  be  hum- 
ble and  grateful.  WTe  are  very  com- 
fortably provided  for  here  and  when 
we  come  to  your  meeting,  bro.  Stur- 
gis, we  will  try  to  be  satisfied.  I 
presume  we  will  have  no  more  rea- 
son to  complain  than  we  have  here. 
I  am  satisfied  as  it  is. 

A  second  reading  of  the  query  be- 
ing called  tor,  the  Clerk  read  it 
again. 

You  had  better  take  the  sec- 
ond query  and  its  answer.  It  calls 
for  just  what  we  want.  The  first 
query  refers  not  only  to  stands  in  the 
Annual  Meeting,  but  also  to  stand.- 
in  the  meeting-houses.  The  scconc 
query  refers  only  to  stands  in  the  An 
nual   Meeting.       That  is    what   w< 


ClIMSTI  \N  VAMiLY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


107 


want.     I. ft  us  pass  the  second  query 

Ulld  its  BD8W 

I  thin'.v  you  v.  ill  make 

hall  i;e  do  stand  at  the 
Annual  Meeting,  it  would    l>e  I 
but  at  cur   meeting-houses  1  do  not 
want  tln'in  put  away. 

Th<  stand  is  offensive  to  some 

of  oar  brethren  and  therefore  it  should 
Ik-  put  away. 

I  understand  that  by    putting 

away  Ibe  stand  at  the  Annual    Meet- 
ing, we  are  thought  to  discourage  the 
stand  at  t to  meeting-house,  but  that 
the  query  does  not  require  us  to   put 
away     the    stand    at     the    meeting- 
i'. 
Let  us  not  refuse  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  what  we  allow  to  the 
ruity  in  general. 
The   last  of  the   two    queries    was 
read  again,  upon  being  called  for.  and 
r  was,  on  motion,  passed  : 
Query.   Would  it  not  Ite  hotter,  and 
nearer  the  Gospel  and  our  profe- 
to  have  uo  stand  or  platform  elevated 
at   the  plaee   of  holding  our  Annual 
ing,  for  the  Committee   brethren 
nnd  others  of  the  meeting  to   sit  and 
stand    upou     during      the      time    of 
i  il  ? 
iwer.      It    is   best    to  have  no 
staud    or   platform    in    the    Annual 
Council. 

From  the  Middle  District  of   Iowa 
came  the  following  query,  which  was 

The     Middle    District    Mc-etiDg   of 
Iowa  dees    sineerly  a.-k  the    Annual  | 
Meeting  of  ls7t  to  prayerfully   con- 1 
aider  the    propriety  of    a  change  iu 
holding  <'i:r  Annual  Meeting. 

milar  piper  from  another    Dis-  j 
trict  was  handed  up  and  read  : 

The  first  of  the   two   queries  was 
declared  to  be  before  the  meet 

The  reading    of   the   arrangement 
or  ISCfi   was  called    for,  and  the    ar- 
•  merit  was  read. 

—  It  is  a  good  plan.       It  would 
d  deal  of  labor  off  from  the 
1  t   all  the    privih  ge 

would  be  cut  off  from  the  young  breth- 
ren.    I  do  not  want  to  take  the  priv- 
ilege away  from  them.      I  was  young 
If  once.     I   enjoyed    my    young 
Oh,  I  shall  never   forg< 
happy  those  days  were       They  were 
i  f  Pentecost.       1  like  to  see  my 
ihreu    here.        This   motion 
a  good  deal  of  expense 
from  the  brethren.      There  arc  great 
-  on  some    account  - 


great  advantages  on   other    accounts. 


I  do  not  know  how  to  decide.    I  want 
to  cut  down  expense,  and   yet    I   do 
h  t  u ant  to  take  away  any  pri\ 
from  my  young  brethren. 

I  believe  that  the  decision  of 

has  never  been  complied  with 
and  lived  up  to.  It  occurs  to  my 
mind  that  we  cannot  get  ii  better  de- 
cision than  that  same  decision  of 
What  is  the  use  of  making  de- 
cisions if  we  do  not  live  Dp  to  them  ? 
When  we  have  made  a  decision,  and 
on  trial  it  does  not  answer  the  pur- 
p  ise,  then  we  may  make  a  new  decis- 
ion ;  but  it  is  folly  to  make  a  decision 
and  then  without  ever  having  tried 
it,  to  see  how  it  will  work,  change  it 
for  another.  Xow,  I  say,  let  us  live 
up  to  the  decision  of  1866.  We  will 
get  along  very  well,  I  am  sure.  [f 
the  rest  of  my  brethren  can  be  at  the 
Fearly  Mcetiug,  I  can  do  the  same. 
I  say  let  us  revive  the  decision  of 
1866,  and  live  up  to  it  iu  future  ;  or, 
at  least,  till  we  find  that  it  will  not 
answer. 

There  has  been  an  amend- 
ment to  this  very  arrangement  of 
Aside  from  that  one  point  in 
which  it  was  amended,  I  believe  it 
en  considered  very  good. 
— —  Experience  teaches  us  some 
things.  Let  us  look  at  the  cost  of 
our  Annual  Meetings  for  a  few  years 
back  and  see  what  we  discover.  The 
last  Auuual  Meeting  before  the  de- 
cision of  1866,  was  made  cost  the 
brethren  ^4,4oO.  The  next  Annual 
Meeting  cost  only  about  $1,800. 
That  seems  to  me  to  be  a  matter 
worth  looking  to.  I  am  satisfied 
that  this  meeting  Will  cost  the  breth- 
ren in  this  place,  not  much  short  of 
$5,000.  Xow  let  us  work  back  to 
the  cost  of  the  meeting  after  the  de- 
cision of  1866.  The  way  to  do  it  is 
to  put  that  decision  in  practice.  Let 
us  !ive  up  to  it.  it  would  be  best  to 
the  last  of  the  two  queries, 
which  simply  says  that  we  make  no 
change,  and  the  decision  of  1866  will 
thus  be  still  in  force. 

Permission  was  given  at  the 

Inst  Annual  Meeting  to  deviate  from 
the  arrangement,  of  18C6  Hence 
this  great  crowd.  We  cannot  do  bet- 
ter than  put  that  arrangement  again 
iu  force.  Let  us  get  right  back  to 
that  decision  of  1866.  That  will 
abundantly  sutliee. 

I  move  to  suspend    that    part 

query  which  pertains  to  rail- 
roads aud  let  that  come  up  under  the 
head  of  miscellaneous  business. 


It  seems  to  me    that    it    must 

every  r<  asonable  ma'i 
and  woman,  that  the  crowd  her*  is 
too  large  to  do  hasine8S  to  any  satis- 
faction. We  attribute  the  gr 
part  of  the  crowd  to  the  railroad 
privileges  which  we  receive  for  thqae 
desiring  to  come  hero.  We  are  aware 
that  competition  among  railroad.;  has 
clone  a  great  deal  to  bring  this  very 
large  crowd  here,  i  have  knowledge 
of  the  fact  that  cars  are  chartered  for 
small  prices  to  come  here.  Of  course 
the  more  cars  that  are  taken,  the  less 
the  amount  paid  for  each  one.  if  you 
can  get  oue  car  for  a  small  sum,  you 
can  get  three  cars  for  a  less  amount 
per  car.  Then  gamblers,  thieves  and 
business  men,  on  business,  come  at 
the  cheap  rates.  Our  railroads,  in 
this  State,  are  making  a  speculation 
by  this  very  meeting. 

I  did  not  make  my  motion   in 

order  to  cut  off  all  business  connected 
with  the  railroad  privilege,  but  mere- 
ly to  suspend  that  decision,  or  post- 
pone the  discussion  till  we  come  to 
miscellaneous  business"  when  tin- 
matter  can  be  again  taken  up. 

The  last  of  the  queries  given  above, 
was  amended  as  follows,  and  then 
read  : 

We  do  not  consider  it  necessary  to 
make  any  further  change  from  the 
plan  adopted  by  the  Annual  Meeting 
of  1866,  than  what  has  been  already 
made,  but  we  are  deeply  impressed 
from  our  experience  with  the  present 
Annual  Meeting,  of  adhering  strictly 
to  the  order  established  at  the  Annual 
Meeting  above  referred  to,  that  of 
ISGG;  and  urge  upon  the  churches 
holding  the  Annual  Meeting,  of  hold- 
ing it  according  to  the  order  alluded 
to.  And  it  is  further  understood  thai 
there  shall  be  no  provisions  made  for 
boarding  at  the  place  of  meeting  un- 
til Monday.  Also,  there  are  no  gen- 
eral arrangements  to  be  made  for  re- 
duced railroad  fare. 
J'assod. 

— —  An  amendment  was  made  to 
the  arrangement  of  1866,  in  regard  t> 
the  appointment  of  the  Standi) 
Committee.  I  want  to  know  wheth- 
er this  answer,  which  has  been  ja 
read  and  which  wo  are  now  consid- 
ering, does  away  with  that  amend- 
ment, and  compels  us  to  appoint  onr 
Standing  Committee  as  before.  EIow 
about  that,  if  it  restores  the  arrange- 
ments Of  1866,  just  OS  it  was,  it  must 
do  away  with  that  amendment  and  I 
do   not   think  that    the  brethren   uro 


408 


CHRISTIAN  fcAMtLt  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


*villing  to  do  away  wiih  that  amend- 
ment. 

I  do  not  see  how  our  deciding 

not  to  make  any  changes  here  will  iu 
auy  way  affect  the  changes  that  have 
been  made  heretofore.  Former 
changes  will  not  bo  in  the  least  af- 
fected, if  we  merely  decide  to  make 
no  change  now. 

The  answer  last  amended  and  read 
was  again  amended  and  read,  and  af- 
ter the  Secretary  had  explained  that, 
as  it  then  stood,  it  did  not  at  all  in- 
terfere with  the  amendment  to  the 
arrangement  of  1800,  by  which 
amendment  the  manner  of  appointing 
the  Standing  Committee  was  altered, 
it  was  passed.     » 

II.  T.  Davy. — There  is  no  petition 
for  1875,  but  there  are  petitions  for 
1810.  Hence  we  have  concluded  to 
call  the  brothers  from  the  Miami  Val- 
ley of  Ohio,  who  have  petitioned  for 
the  meeting  in  1876,  to  meet  to-mor- 
row morning  and  see  about  changing 
the  petition  and  calling  for  the  meet- 
ing to  be  held  in  the  Miami  Valley  in 
1875  instead  1870.  We  have  several 
papers  from  California.  Among 
them  is  a  petition  for  a  committee  to 
go  to  California  and  settle  difficulties 
that  have  arisen  there.  There  are 
only  a  few  elders  there,  and  they  call 
for  help  from  the  general  brotherhood. 
We  had  the  subject  before  the  Stand- 
ing Committee  and  determined  to 
bring  it  before  the  general  conference. 
We  thought  it  best  to  submit  to  you 
the  desirability  of  appointing  two 
brethren  to  go  there  and  operate  with 
the  three  elders  already  there.  We 
think  this  the  wisest  and  best,  but 
unless  the  conference  orders  us  to  ap- 
poiut  such  a  committee  and  send  it, 
we  are  unwilling  to  do  so,  for  in  that 
case  we  might  have  to  pay  the  ex- 
pense of  the  committee  which  would 
amount  probably  to  about  $300.  This 
would  be  a  small  amount  to  all  the 
church,  and  the  help  of  the  brethren 
here  is  greatly  needed  in  California. 
Will  you  authorize  us  to  go  on  and 
make  this  appointment?  If  you 
have  any  objection  to  it  raise  those 
objections  now,  or  I  will  take  your 
silence  for  consent.  Have  you  any 
.-  objections  ? 

I  would  say,  brethren,  that  I 

have  had  correspondence  for  the  last 
eighteen  months,  perhaps,  with  a 
brother  who  moved  from  our  part  of 
the  country  to  California,  and  from 
the  statement  he  gives  us  in  refer- 
ence to  the   condition  of  the    church 


there,  I,  for  one,  think  it  really  nec- 
essary to  send  a  committee,  and,  of 
course,  the  expense  ought  to  be  boruo 
by  the  general  brotherhood.  I  under- 
stand that  the  church  in  California  is 
in  a  sad  condition.  I  gather 
this  from  the  letters  which  I  get  from 
there. 

A  committee  went  to  Cali- 
fornia once  and  no  report  ever  came 
from  them. 

(Several  voices.) — The  older  breth- 
ren are  the  best  judges,  if  they  think 
it  necessary,  all  right. 

— —  "in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 
witnesses  every  word  shall  be  estab- 
lished." I  want  to  hear  from  brother 
Henry  Davy.  I  think  he  cau  give 
us  some  light  on  this  subject. 

For  the    last  twelve   months, 

and  even  before  that,  I  have  bten 
watching  the  state  of  things  in  Cali- 
fornia. This  matter  was  before  the 
Standing  Committee  last  year,  but 
was  not  in  such  a  shape  that  we 
could  take  hold  of  it  and  accomplish 
what  it  seemed  necessary  to  accom- 
plish. Therefore  we  did  the  best  we 
could  under  the  circumstances.  From 
the  last  Annual  Meeting  till  thia  one, 
we  have  been  getting  information 
from  there  from  different  brethren, 
and  the  matter  has  developed  so  that 
we  now  think  that  there  is  nothing  in 
the  way.  if  brethren  go  there  who 
understand  and  know  the  case,  breth- 
ren who  are  prepared  to  deal  with  it 
justly  and  prudently,  the  matter  cau 
be  arranged  so  that  the  work  in  Cali- 
fornia will  go  on  in  harmony  with  the 
advice  of  the  general  brotherhood,  i 
have  received  several  letters  from 
there  and  i  have  given  several  an- 
swers. My  mind  is  that  now  is  the 
time  to  bring  about  what  may  seem 
to  be  necessary  there.  One  of  the 
troubles  i  will  name.  A  good  many 
brethren  and  sisters  have  moved  to 
California  within  the  last  six  mouths. 
They  do  not  hand  in  their  letters 
when  they  see  the  state  of  things 
there,  but  they  keep  them  in  their 
pockets.  They  want  something  done, 
so  they  can  hand  in  their  letters. 
They  are  waiting  the  action  of  this 
meeting.  My  mind  is  that  we  ought 
to  send  a  committee. 

— —  i  do  not  think  that  two  are 
enough  for  the  business.  The  comr 
mittee  that  we  send  wants  to  be  able 
to  act  independently,  if  the  occasion 
requires,  i  move  that  we  send  three. 
Then  they  can  make  a  quorum  and 
transact  business.       Besides   one   of 


the  committee  might  not  be  able  to 
go,  or  something  might  happen  to 
prevent  the  full  number  from 
going. 

it  is  generally  understood  that 

when  a  brother  is  appointed  on  a 
committee  and  cannot  go,  it  is  his 
duty  to  see  that  some  one  else  goes 
who  can  fill  his  place,  if  one  cl  the 
brethren  appointed  on  this  committee 
should  tail  to  go,  through  sickuesn,  or 
for  any  cause,  he  would  see  to  it  that 
some  competent  person  went  iu  his 
place. 

i  have  seen  a  good  many  who 

live  there,  and  i  learn  from  thersi  that 
they  have  had  a  good  deal  of  trouble 
there.  It  seems  to  me  that  it  would 
be  just  the  time  now  for  the  brethren 
to  take  action  and  send  a  committee 
of  prudent  men  to  straighten  things 
there. 

There   are   two  parties    in 

the  church  there,  in  California.  My 
impression  is  that  it  would  not  be 
best  for  either  party  to  be  on  the  com- 
mittee. I  think  it  might  harass  the 
actions  of  the  committee.  it  would 
not  do  to  take  one  party  on  and  leave 
the  other  oil',  aud  if  both  were  taken 
on  the  committee  it  might  make  a 
division  in  the  committee,  or  em- 
barass  its  action.  I  think  that  there 
should  be  three  appointed  on  that 
committee  to  go  to  California.  if 
such  a  committee  will  use  the  proper 
means  there,  iu  love,  it  would  do  good, 
I  am  sure,  if  you  should  take  elders 
from  either  side,  out  there,  on  to  the 
committee,  it  would  make  hard  feel- 
ings. But  if  you  send  three  persons! 
out  there  from  the  States,  three  per- 
sous  who  shall  go  entirely  unpreju- 
diced, i  think  they  would  receive 
them  and  abide  by  their  decisions, 
and  all  would  go  on  harmoniously 
again.  I  think  there  ought  three  to 
go  by  all  means.  When  we  under- 
take to  send  brethren  clear  to  Cali- 
fornia let  us  send  enough  to  succeed. 
We  sent  two  brethren  there  before, 
but  they  did  not  get  entire  satisfac- 
tion out  there.  They  did  the  best 
they  could,  i  have  no  doubt ;  but  now 
let  us  add  to  the  team,  if  two  can 
do  well,  three  can  do  better. 

Let  them  go  independent  of  any 

prejudices  and  independent  of  any  influ- 
ences. There  are  two  parties  there.  If 
we  were  to  send  two  brethren  and  have 
them  choose  a  third  out  there,  it  would 
be  electing  one  of  the  accused  to  do  all 
on  his  own  case!  Let  us  send  a  commit- 
tee which  can  act  independently  upon  the 
case,    Let  the  committee   act  coolly  anil 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY'  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VJBITOR. 


400 


dispassionately,  and  go  iti  the  name  of 
our  Master.  Unless  those  who  go  Lhcro 
■Cl  in  this  spirit.  «'o  shall  soc  sad  results. 
"W lio:»  tho  oomoiittco  is  sent,  let  it  bo 
composed  of  just  such  brethren  m  will  do 
ju-(  iL-ht  :iik1  show  impartial  justice  to 
ail.  One  party  does  not  want  a  commit- 
tee and  tin-  other  party  does  wanl  a  com- 
mittee, but  this  should  not  make  any 
differeuoc.  The  committee  should  act 
JosUy  to  both  parties,  and  then  good  will 
be  done  in  the  name  of  our  Master. 

Send  wise  and  judicious  men  and 
then  leave  all  the  arrangements  to  them. 
They  can  judge  best,  when  t hey  are  on 
the  spot,  what  ought  to  he  done.  Per- 
haps ii  may  lie  best  to  take  both  the  par- 
ties on  the  committee  when  they  get  out 
there,  and  perhaps  it  may  not  be  best. 
Tbey  can  tell  when  they  are  on  the  spot. 
Let  u-  leave  it  all  to  them.  I  do  not 
think  that  we  em.  at  this  distance,  deeide 
wh  it  is  best  to  be  done.  Especially  when 
our  knowledge  of  the  case  is  bo  limited. 
We  appoint  our  committee  to  attend  to 
the  business  lor  us.  L.>t  us  leave  it  all 
to  them. 

—  It  is.  of  the  first  importance  that 
nt  least  a  majority  of  the  committee  be 
entirely  disinterested-  hi  tho  men 
whom  we  -on  1  he  entirely  disinterested. 
Let  us  take  three  brothers  from  this 
meeting,  and  then  they  can  do  as  they 
think  host,  when  they  get  out  there, 
about  taking  on  any  others. 

-  You  all  know,  brethren,  what 
I  can  he  done  by  earnest  warm-heart- 
ed preaching  o\'  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
I.  u-  send  men  who  will  also  when  they 
ire  there,  improve  tho  time  and  edify  the 
h  thren  by  preaching  the  gospel.  I  think 
ii  would  do  moat  good. 

In  my  remarks   I   suggested   the 

idea  of  two  person-;  going  on  the  com- 
mittee. I  did  so  simply  because  I  only 
■  .led  to  start  the  matter  and  put  it  be- 
fore you  for  your  action.  I  think  myself 
that  three  nietiihers  of  the  committee 
would  I"'  he; tor.  Are  you  willing  by  si- 
l  nee  to  authorize  the  committee  to  ap- 
point  three  poisons  to  go  on  that  com- 
mittee to  California. 

No  objection  beingmade  it  was  declared 
by  the  Chairman  that  it  was  the  will  of 
the  meeting  that  the  Standing  Commit- 
l-  e  appoint  three  brethren  to  go  to  Cali- 
fornia and  settle  difficulties  that  bad 
arisen  in  the  church  there. 

B.  I''.  Moonuw  closed  tho  days  session 
by  prayer. 

SECOND  DAY. 

MoamNG  Session. 

The  second  morning  session  was  opened 
by  Mi>L'ing  the  397th  hymn,  which  was 
read  by  brother  Storgis.  The  vast  con- 
gregation joined  in  singing, 

Cone  Holy  3pirit,  Heavenly   Dove. 

I  feci  that  if  there  ever  is   a  time 

when  we  ought  to-all  pray,  it  18  a  time 
likt-  this.  While  1  feel  much  more  like 
ha\ing  you  pray  for  me  than  that  I  should 


how  and  pray  for  you  I  do  not  decline 
the  duty  and  privilege.  But  let  OS  all 
how  before  <  lod  aud  pray  for  one  another. 
Let  us  pray. 

K.  II.  .Miller  then  led  in  a  short  earn- 
est prayer  asking  the  blessing  of  God 
upon  the  deliberations  of  the  day. 

Perhaps     some     explanation     is 

Deeded  as  to  the  reason  why  I  read  the 
query  which  I  hold  in  my  hand  instead 
of  the  Secretary's  reading  it.  That  ex- 
planation will  be  furnished  by  the  nature 
of  the  query  itself  as  will  he  seen  as  L 
proceed.  It  is  from  the  Northern  Dis- 
trict of  Indiana  and  is  banded  in  by  bro. 
Jacob  Berkey. 

Brother  Quinter  then  read  the  query, 
which  was  as  follows  : 

[nasmuch  OS  many  brethren  and  sisters 
are  aggrieved  at  the  statements  made  by 
brother  D.  P.  Savior,  in  our  periodicals, 
Gospel  Visitor,  Vol.  22,  No.  10,  page  293, 
first  column,  commencing  eighteen  lines 
from  top,  which  statements  we  consider 
contrary  to  the  Gospel  and  detrimental 
to  our  faith  and  practice.  We  ask  bro. 
8ayler  to  publicly  make  satisfaction  for 
the  same.  Should  he  not  make  a  public 
acknowledgment  ? 

Ans.  We  ask  brother  Sayler  to  pub- 
licly make  satisfaction  for  the  same. 

I  propose  the  following  answer  to 

the  query  as  a  substitute  for  the  one 
given  by  the  District  Meeting  whence  the 
query  came. 

Brother  Quinter  then  read  the  substi- 
tute which  wa<  as  follows : 

As  brother  Sayler's  view  of  the  pas- 
sage ol  Scripture  in  relation  to  which  the 
objectionable  sentiments  were  advanced, 
was  given  as  his  individual  .sentiment 
and  not  as  the  sentiment,  of  the  brother- 
hood, and  as  the  church  has  not  expressed 
its  view  of  the  passage,  we  think  it  is 
premature  to  ask  him  to  make  public 
satisfaction. 

Which  would   imply  that   he   has 

made  a  private  one.  This  is  to  disabuse 
the  minds  of  the  brethren  of  the  idea 
that  he  has  made  any  satisfaction.  How- 
ever, so  far  as  he  is  concerned,  he  has 
written  aril  ho  i*  prepared  to  stand 
by  what  he  has  written  ;  but  let  it  pass. 

I  am  satisfied  with  the  substitute 

under  the  circumstances. 

A  brother  in  the  audience. — Let  us 
hear  the  passage  in  the  Visitor  read  that 
we  may  know  what  it  is  all  about. 

Brother  Quinter  then  read  the  passage 
which  was  as  follows  : 

"Then  you  are  guilty  of  a  sin  for  which 
your  life  must  be  given.  You  may  by  a 
thorough  repentance  gain  the  favor  of 
Cod  to  apply  the  blood  of  Christ  to  your 
soul,  so  as  to  save  it  from  the  damnation 
in  hell  ;  but  your  life  uiust  be  given  up, 
and  without  repentance  can  not  be  com- 
plete ;  the  laws  of  Cod  and  of  man  require 
if.  You  must  not  hope,  nor  ask  the 
Governor  to  spare  it ;  by  your  crime  you 
have  forfeited  it.  You  must  pray  God 
to  rive  you  grace  to  feci  as  willing  to 
sutler  death  for  it,  as  you   are   willing  to 


out  when  hungry,  etc.  After  instructing 
her  she  asked  me  to  pray  for  her.  The 
jailor,  she  and  1,  kneeled  together  in  her 

cell,  where  I  uied  to  prayGod  mi  to  bless 
her,  etc.  This  view  was  original  with 
me  at  the  time  ;  1  had  not  then  heard  or 
read  an    opinion    on   the    subject.        And 

now  after  sixteen  years  reflection  an. I 
reading,  under  the  same  circumstance,  L 

would  give  the  same  instruction.  I  hive 
never  felt  at  liberty  to  give    my  name    on 

a  petition  to  the  Governor  to  pardon  a 
deliberate  murderer  ;  believing  his  sin  to 
be  unto  death,  and  not  to  be:  prayed  for, 
but  given  to  atone  for  the  life  of  his  vic- 
tim ;  and  without  it  he  can  have  no  ac- 
ceptable repentance  withGod." — Gospel 
Visitor,  Oct.  IsTl'. 

We  hope  the  answer  will  be  satis- 
factory. Vim  can  accept  of  it  readily, 
after  you  have  heard  me  read  what  has 
been  read  This  language  was  the  objec- 
tionable part  of  the  article,  hence  I  have 
read  that.  It  is  not  necessary  to  read  tho 
whole  article.  I  hope  the  answer  will 
pass. 

I  do  not  think  that  the   brethren 

will  consider  that  this  Annual  Meeting 
should  criticise  every  brother's  individual 
sentiments.  If  we  do  we  are  opening  i In- 
door for  such  mailers  to  come  up  each 
year.  If  he  had  expressed  himself  as 
giving  forth  the  sentiments  of  the  church, 
it  would  be  a  different  matter.  As  it, 
was  the  expression  of  only  his  individual 
opinion  on  the  matter,  I  do  not  see  that. 
we  have  anything  to  do  in  the  case.  If 
the  Annual  Meeting  takes  up  such  tilings 
the  brethren  will  have  their  hands  full. 
This  certainly  is  not  the  place  to  call  a 
brother  to  account  for  the  expression  of 
his  .sentiments  somewhere  else.  So,  if  it. 
is  not  proper  to  take  up  the  expression  ol' 
individual  sentiments  here —and  it  cer- 
tainly is  out.  of  place — let  us  pxss  t he- 
substitute  and  be  done  with  it. 

A  brother  in  the  audience.— Would  it 
not  be  better  to  keep  private  sentiment-; 
private  ? 

There  is:  one  point  that  I  do  not. 

like,  and  that  is  the  statement  that,  the 
law  of  God  aud  the  law  of  man  both  re- 
quire and  demand  the  life  of  a  murderer 
for  the  life  of  his  victim.  Certainly  the 
law  of  man  demands  it,  but  it  is  nol  so 
plain  that  in  this  new  dispensation  the 
law  of  God  demands  it.  My  brethren,  do 
not  tell  me  to  preach  that  way. 

On  motion,  the  substitute  was  passed. 
[To  Ik  continued.) 


Beware  of  the  world.  If  you  havo 
losses,  be  uot  cast  down,  nor  root  in- 
to the  earth  with  more  might  and 
main  to  repair  tbera.  If  prosperity 
smile  upon  you,  you  are  in  double 
danger.  Earthly  prosperity  is  like  a 
colored  cloud,  which  passes  away, 
and  is  soon  lost  in  the  shades  of  night 
and  death. — Fletcher. 


410 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  June  30,  1874. 

Individual  responsibility  to  God 

In  answer  to  the  question,  "what  is 
the  most  important  thought  you  ever 
entertained?"  put  to  Daniel  Webster, 
he  replied,  after  a  little  reflection,  "The 
most  important  thought  I  ever  had,  was 
my  individual  responsibility  to  God." 

Our  responsibility  implies  that  we  oc- 
cupy a  position  which  renders  us  account* 
able  or  answerable  for  any  trust  com- 
mitted to  our  charge.  And  our  responsi- 
bility to  God  implies  that  we  are  answer- 
able to  him  tor  anything  that  he  has 
committed  to  us  as  a  trust  to  be  preserved, 
•improved,  or  used.  This  responsibility 
ns  plainly  set  before  us  in  the  parable  of 
■the  talents :  "For  the  kingdom  of 
•heaven  is  as  a  man  traveling  into  a  far 
country,  who  called  his  own  servants,  and 
-delivered  unto  them  his  goods.  And 
mnto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another 
two,  and  to  another  one ;  to  every  man 
according  to  his  several  ability ;  and 
straightway  took  his  journey." — Matt. 
25:14,15.  But  it  is  our  individual  re- 
sponsibility to  God  that  wc  wish  to  illus- 
trate to  the  understanding,  and  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  our  readers. 

There  are  so  many  combinations  and 
associations  in  life,  into  which  we  enter, 
that  there  is  much  danger  that  our  indi- 
viduality is  not  kept  as  prominently  in 
view  as  it  should  be.  Our  individuality, 
however,  is  never  lost  in  any  combination 
or  partnership  that  we  enter  into.  It  is 
like  our  own  being,  it  is  indestructible. 
The  closest  relation  into  which  any  can 
•enter,  is  perhaps  the  marriage  relation. 
The  two,  the  man  and  the  woman,  are 
made  one.  This  oneness  is  recognized  in 
many  of  the  positions  in  which  the  hus- 
band and  wife  are  placed.  But  still,  the 
individuality  of  neither  is  destroyed  by 
the  marriage  union.  Each  party  will  be 
held  accountable  to  God  for  the  perform- 
ance of  the  duty  required  of  it.  Our 
union  also  as  members  of  the  church  is 
very  close.  The  lledeemer's  prayer  for 
the  oneness  and  union  of  his  disciples  is 
very  peculiar.  "That  they  all  may  be 
•one  ;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I 
in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us." 
-John  17:21  ;  and  in  yerse  23,  "I  in  them, 


and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made 
perfect  in  one."  And  yet  should  this 
union  for  which  our  Lord  prays,  be  real* 
ized,  each  member  of  the  church  pre- 
serves his  individuality,  and  in  that  char- 
acter he  must  stand  before  God  in  judg- 
ment. For  it  is  written,  "as  1  live,  saith 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me, 
and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 
So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give  ac- 
count of  himself  to  God." — Rom.  14:11, 
12.  In  this  language  our  individual  ac- 
countability is  very  clearly  expressed. 
"p]very  one  of  us  shall  give  account,  of 
himself  to  God." 

Every  is  a  word  which  our  Grammar- 
ians call  a  distributive  aJjcctive;  and  in 
explaining  words  belonging  to  this  class 
of  adjectives,  they  say,  "distributive  ad- 
jectives are  those  that  denote  the  persons 
or  things  that  make  up  a  number,  each 
taken  separately  and  singly."  Then  ac 
cording  to  this  construction  of  language, 
the  sentence  "every  one  of  us  shall  give 
an  account  of  himself  to  God,"  means 
each  one  of  the  great  multitude  which 
shall  be  formed  of  all  nations,  and  which 
shall  be  gathered  before  the  Son  of  man, 
shall  stand  before,  and  give  account  of 
himself  to  the  great  Judge,  whowiH  pos- 
sess the  wisdom  to  "discern  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart,"  and  the  au- 
thority to  pronounce  the  final  doom  of 
all — to  say  to  the  acquitted  and  justified 
on  his  right  hand,  "Come  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world  ;"  to  the  condemned  on  his  left 
hand,  "depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into 
everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels." 

Men  now  sometimes  feel  sad  and 
gloomy  when  alone.  And  when  in  judg- 
ment, though  not  in  every  sense  alone, 
yet  as  each  one  will  be  so  deeply  absorb- 
ed with  his  own  individuality,  and  with 
his  own  case,  and  having  no  false  profes- 
sors or  companions  in  wrong  doing  as  a 
cloak  to  cover  his  own  faults,  or  no  or- 
thodox church,  or  faithful  fraternity  on 
whose  holiness  he  can  hope  for  salvation, 
as  these  bodies  will  be  dissolved  into  their 
individual  members,  each  of  which  must 
stand  upon  his  own  individuality  like 
himself,  how  terribly  lonely  will  every  one 
feel !  As  men  sometimes  become  so 
deeply  absorbed  in  a  thought,  or  a  train 
of  thought,  that  they  seem  not  to  notice 
anything  else,  or  seem   unconscious  of 


anything  around  them,  so  we  have 
thought  that  amid  the  solemnities  of  the 
judgment  scene,  each  individual  will  be 
so  intensely  occupied  with  his  own  case 
that  ho  will  scarcely  think  of  any  one 
but  himself  or  be  conscious  that  there  is 
another  creature  in  the  universe  besides 
himself. 

But  for  what  shall  we  be  held  individ- 
ually accountable  to  God? 

1.  For  the  cultivation  of  a  Christian 
character,  as  high  in  attainment  as  the 
standard  of  holiness  contained  in  the 
Christian  Scriptures  require,  as  he  has 
given  us  a  moral  nature,  which  we  our- 
selves have  ruined  ",  but  he  requires  a 
renovation  of  that  nature,  and  has  given 
us  the  means  by  which  a  renovation  may 
be  brought  about.  As  he  requires  us  to 
present  our  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy 
and  acceptable  unto  him,  Rom.  12:1,  and 
as  .such  a  sacrifice  can  only  be  presented 
by  us  when  we  are  reformed  and  renewed 
in  the  spiYit  of  our  mind,  for  the  wor- 
ship and  service  of  a  holy  life  each  one  of 
us  shall  be  held  accountable. 

2.  We  sball  also  be  held  accountable 
for  the  ability  that  each  one  of  us  pos- 
sesses for  usefulness,  whether  that  ability 
consists  in  the  influence  that  our  position 
in  life  affords  us,  or  in  the  influence  that 
God  has  favored'us  with,  whether  in  the 
natural  endowments  or  spiritual  gifts 
which  he  has  given  us.  God  expects  or 
requires  of  each  one  of  us,  not  only 
growth  or  improvement,  but  likewise 
fruitfulness,  since  he  has  surrounded  us 
in  life  by  gracious  influences,  which  can- 
not fail  to  make  us  better,  as  well  as 
uiore  useful,  if  those  influences  are  duly 
improved. 

As  each  one  of  us  then  is  accountable 
to  God  for  himself,  it  follows  that,  each 
one  of  us  should  ascertain  for  himself 
what  his  duty  is,  in  whatever  position  in 
life  the  providence  or  grace  of  God  has 
placed  him.  This  may  be  done  by  a 
careful  searching  of  the  word  of  God,  ac- 
companied with  a  candid  judgment, 
teachable  disposition,  and  a  conscience 
tendered  and  quickened  by  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

As  each  one  of  us  is  to  give  an  account 
of  himself  to  God,  we  should  not  be  too 
ready  to  fall  in  with  the  opinions  of  oth- 
ers, and  follow  their  judgments  rather 
than  our  own.  If  upon  a  careful  and 
thorough  investigation  of  a  subject,  we 
find  that  the  conclusions  that  others  havo 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


411 


Dome  to,  aro  nearer  the  tiuth  Lhao  our 
own  oonclusiors  upon  die  same  subject 
all  means  lei  us  abandon  em  own 
and  accept  of  theirs.  Bui  do  not  aooepl 
of  their  conalurions  rather  thus  your  ow  d, 
Bin  ply  because  they  are  older,  or  Wiser, 
or  better,  than  yourself,  butreoauae  of 
tin-  testimony  they  adduce,  proving  that 
their  conclusions  are  better  sustained  by 
the  truili  than  your  own. 
We  have  sometimes  thought  there  is  a 
if  ln-etlnvn  among  us,  and  not  alto 
get  her  made  up  of  i  lie  younger  members 
of  the  church,  but  embracing  some  of 
the  older  members  likewise,  who  labor 
hut  little  themselves  in  finding  out  what 
i.»  right,  or  what  the  Scriptures  teaoh, 
hut  accept  with  but  little  or  no  examina- 
tion nhal  somebody  before  them  has 
believed,  or  what  somebody  in  whom 
they  have  great  confidence  believes. 
This  is  a  very  easy  way  to  do,  but  it  is 
nut  the  right  way.  If  we  aro  individu- 
ally accountable  to  (!od  for  the  principles 
we  hold,  and  the  moral  actions  we  per- 
form, then  we  should  avail  ourselves  of 
all  the  testimony  within  our  reach,  and 
i'mi.'i  our  own  conclusions  in  the  tear  of 
God.  It'  as  already  remarked,  we  find 
•u  to  yield  our  own  views  to  those 
of  others,  because  the  latter  are  better 
sustained  by  the  truth,  let  us  do  so.  Or, 
in  cases  where  duty  is  not  involved,  but 
where  it  is  ■  matter  of  opinion  merely, 
and  we  think  it  best  for  the  Bake  of 
peace  to  sacrifice  our  opinion  to  that  of 
other.-,  let  thi>  be  done.  But  in  every 
let  us  think  and  examine  for  our- 
and  form  our  own  conclusions, 
si  nee  we  are  individually  accountable, and 
since  each  one  of  us  must  give  an  account 
of  himself  to  God. 

ArlirltH   on   the  Grange— An  Ex- 
planation. 

We    have    received    from    two  of  our 
ids  •  xpressions  of  regret  that  a  couple 
of  articles  in  favor  of  the  Grange  was  ad- 
mitted into   our   paper,  fearing  as  they 
do,  that  the   influence   of  those    articles 
may  not  be  good.     We  are  sorry  that  we 
aid  give  any  of  our  friends  who   hare 
our   own    welfare,  and    the   good  of  the 
church  at  heart,  any  trouble    or  grief  at 
what  tiny  may  judge  improprieties  in  our 
ment  of  our  paper.      But  as  to 
'Vrr  i-  human,''  and  as  we  aro   only   hu- 
man,   neither  we   nor    our    friends    can 
:  anything  cl.-c  than  occas- 
!  improprieties  in  u-,  whatever  may 
the  character  of  '  ur   doings    that  we 
are  explaining,  whether  they   be  right  or 


.  though  we  want   such  improprie- 
ties to  be  as  few  as  possible. 

We  hop.  our  friends  will  not  take  a  too 
limited  view  of  such  matters,  as  we  have 

under  consideration  :  First,  we  would 
remark,  and  we  trust  the  propriety  of 
the  remark  will  be  conceded,  that  how- 
ever diligently  we  should  guard  the  press 
from  abuse,  a  certain  dcgiee  of  liberty  at 
times  may  be  given  to  those  who  differ 
with  US  in  sentiment.  Secondly,  wc 
think  the  probable  tendency  of  the  last 
article  published,  will  be  to  work    good 

rather  than  evil.  While  it  was  intended 
by  the  writer  as  a  defense  of  the  Older, 
it  evidently  exposes  objectionable  features 
in  it.  Brother  Smith  (we  call  him  broth- 
er BS  we  presume  he  was  when  he  wrote 
his  article,  and  trust  he  has  retained  his 
membership  in  the  church  by  withdraw- 
ing from  the  Grange, )  says,  ''We  lake  no 
oath,  but  wc  obligate  ourselves  not  to 
reveal  any  vl'  the  secrets  of  the  order. 
What  little  secrecy  there  is  in  the  order 
is  for  our  protection  against  professional 
men."— Page  ::.">!. 

In  the  same  article  he  further  says, 
"If  there  should  beany  candidates  there 
desiring  to  join  the  order,,  we  take  them 
in  by  using  a  short  ceremony,  which  7, 
with  many  others,  call  nonsensical  work. 
If  ux  desire  w<  am  omit  that  nonsense." 
Here  wc  have  an  inside  view  ot  the  order, 
which  we  regard  as  important  testimony 
in  deciding  the  character  of  it.  We 
know  it  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  things 
imaginable  to  ascertain  the  woi kings  of 
secret  societies.  And  yet  we  want  some 
knowledge  of  them,  enough,  at  least,  to 
enable  us  to  know  they  are  secret  societies, 
before  we  can  with  propriety  prohibit  the 
members  of  our  fraternity  from  uniting 
with  them,  as  we  do  not  want  to  con- 
demn a  thing  before  we  have  some 
knowledge  of  it,  and  before  we  know  it  is 
inconsistent  with  our  Christian  profession. 
Now  as  the  article  in  favor  of  the  Grange, 
which  is  thought  by  some  to  be  objec- 
tionable, gives  us  information  of  the 
order,  which  must,  we  think,  render  it 
more  objectionable  than  eve>-,  not  only  to 
our  own  fraternity,  but  to  all  serious  peo- 
ple, wc  have  thought  that  the  publica- 
tion of  the  article  under  consideration, 
will  tend  to  good  rather  than  evil.  To 
know  that  the  ceremony  of  receiving 
members  is  pronounced  by  many,  belong- 
ing to  the  order,  as  nonsensical  work, 
surely  must  render  the  Orange  repulsive 
rather  than  attractive  to  all   who  are  en- 


deavoring to  live  according  to  the  pre- 
cepts of  the  Gospel.  Filthiness,  foolish 
talking,  and  jesting,  are  forbidden  to  bo 
once  named  upon  Christians.      Eph.  6: 

:;,  I.  Where  not  sets;:  and  nonsensical 
work  are  indulged  in,  as  they  are  said  to 
he  in  the  Orange,  and  that  too  by  a 
member,  this  Gospel  precept  is  plainly 

violated. 

Looking  at  the  oase  then  under  the  as- 
pect, under  which  we  have  looked  at.  it, 
and  a-  wc'  liope  our  readers  will  do,  we 
cannot  see  much  impropriety  in  publish- 
ing  the  articles    thought    by    some   to   he 

objectionable.  Hut  as  they  give  informa- 
tion of  the  Grange,  and  information  too, 

which  surely  must  render  the  order  ob- 
jectionable to  persons  making  preten- 
sions to  Christian  character,  we  hope 
their  publication  will  do  good,  as  it  will 
shed  light  upon  the  character  of  the 
Orange,  and  thus  expose  features  in  it 
which  will  not  recommend  it. 

m  m 

The  German   Minutes. 

We  have  the  Minutes  of  the  late  An- 
nual Meeting  in  German.  And  as  the 
expense  of  getting  them  translated  and 
printed  is  something  while  the  number 
sold  is  small,  the  publishing  of  the  Min- 
utes in  German  scarcely  pays  expenses. 
But  as  a  number  of  German  brethren 
want  them,  we  feci  that  they  should  he 
gratified,  though  it  should  he  at  a  pecu- 
niary loss  to  some  of  us.  We  have  there- 
fore published  the  Minutes  in  German. 
Now  if  such  of  the  brethren  as  can  use 
the  German  Minutes  to  advantage,  will 
send  in  orders  for  them,  we  shall  bo 
pleased  to  have  them  do  so,  as  it  is  de- 
sirable to  sell  as  many  of  them  as  can  be 
Used  to  advantage,  that  the  expenses  ot" 
publishing  them  may  be  covered.  Will 
the  German  brethren  please  take  some 
interest  in  this  matter? 

Proceedings  ot  Annual  .Heeling. 

As  we  are  devoting  a  vonsidcrable  num- 
ber of  our  pages  to  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Annual  Meeting,  wc  cannot  give  as 
great  a  variety  of  reading  matter  as  usual. 
But  we  hope  our  readers  will  be  recon- 
ciled to  the  want  of  variety  by  the  inter- 
est they  will  feel  iu  reading  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Meeting.  The  labors  of  the 
Meeting,  in  the  Beport  we  are  giving,  are 
upon  the  whole,  very  complete,  and  the 
speeches  of  the  brethren  reported  with 
much  correctness. 

We  have  a  number  of  each  issue,  since 
we  commenced  publishing  the  Proceed- 
ing.-, still  on  hand,  and  consequently  can 
supply  subscribers  with  back  numbers 
having  all  the  Proceedings  of  the  Meet- 
ing in.  Wc  send  our  paper  to  the  <  ad 
of  the  present  volume,  beginning  with 
No.  23,  for  eighty-five  cents. 


412 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPRL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONPEN  CE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
'<.<  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aoions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  she  A  only. 

Committee  Report. 

Report  of  the  Receipts  and  Expenditures 
of  the  Excursion  from  Polo  to  Annual 
Meeting,  May  24,  1874. 
DR. 
'Total  amount  of  fare  collected  $130  02 

CR. 
'Total  cost  of  ">  cars  j  includ- 
ing  telegraphing,    tickets, 
postage,    a  n  d    incidental 
expenses     :     :     :     :     :  $;i~0  40 

Ex.  fafe  from  Polo  to  Amboy        3  00 
"       "      Amboy  to  Normal         'J  00 
"       tt      Normal  to  Polo     :         9  00 
Sal.  to  Treas.  N.  Diet,  of  111.        3  02 


$400  <ji 


$30  00 
The  excursionists  who  read  this  report  will 
tauderstau^l  withou.  further  explanation  why 
(luetic  is  only  an  actual  balance  of  $3.0  i  paid 
into  the  Treasury  wheu  there  is  an  apparent 
balance  in  the  Report  of  $33  03,  leaving    au 
apparent  balance  of  $30  00  in  our  hands. 
1).  L.  Mili.rk 
Sam'l  C.  Price, 
Committee. 


Iiifonuatiosi  IV tinted. 

Cuaio,  Holt  Co.,  Mo.    "I 
June  3rd,  1S74.      j 

1  wisli  to  learn  if  there  is  an  organized 
dhurch  of  the  Brethren  in  >St.  Louis 
tCouoty,  Missouri,  or  whether  there  ever 
vwas  ?  The  reason  we  want  to  know  is, 
ithat  a  man  by  the  name  of  John  It.  Mil- 
ler, 78  years  of  age,  says  lie  was  baptized 
by  a  brother  by  the  name  of  William 
McKeney,  twenty- three  years  ago,  m 
Franklin  County,  Missouri. 

The  .said  John  It.  Miller  was  living  in 
Franklin  County,  Mo.,  at  that  time;  but 
ut  present  is  living  in  Holt  County,  Mo., 
and  has  been  for  the  last  twenty-two 
years.  He  lives  within  twelve  or  four- 
teen miles  of  the  Brethren  and  has  never 
made  himself  known  until  quite  recently. 
He  says  that  himself  and  wife  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Church. 

I  got  acquainted  with  liim  about  twelve 
months  ago,  and  he  never  said  anything 
of  the  sort  to  me  then.  lie  said  he  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  Brethren  and 
•also  said  the  Brethren  held  meeting  at 
his  house.  He  has  no  letter  of  member- 
ship, but  he  claims  nevertheless  that 
himself  and  wife  are  both  members  of 
the  Church,  and  that  they  were  baptized 
by  Wm.  AlcKeney,  and  Jere.  McKeney 
was  also  a  preacher  in  St.  Louis  County, 
Mo.  They  held  their  meetings  at  1  [yards 
School-house. 

He  says  there  was  a  brother  More  and 
Samuel  Hiatt  and  John  1  fiatt  in  the  same 


Church.  James  Johnson  was  a  near 
neighbor  of  his.  He  sold  his  farm  to  a 
man  by  the  name  of  Lewis  Evans.  Now 
if  any  of  those  Brethren  are  living  yet, 
who  know  that  John  R.  Miller  and  Ellen 
his  wife  was  received  into  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  by  baptism,  and  baptized 
by  trine  immersion  by  a  brother  by  the 
name  of  Wm.  McKeney,  will  please  in- 
form me  as  soon  as  possible,  through  the 
Companion  and  Visitor,  or  by  private 
letter ;  it  will  be  thankfully  received. 
Direct  to  Craig.  Holt  Co.,  Mo. 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  love. 
A.  J.  CoRRELL. 


Church  Sews. 

June  6,  1S74. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

I  will  give 
you  a  little  Church  News. 

We,  the  Mountain  Grove  Church,  of 
Texas  County,  Missouri,  are  at  present 
in  a  prosperous  condition.  The  Church 
was  organized  about  eighteen  months  ago, 
and  numbered  when  organized  thirteen 
members,  if  I  mistake  not.  Since  its 
organization  there  has  been  added,  by 
letter,  sqven  ;  by  baptism,  eleven,  and  by 
being  restored,  one. 

Since  we  have  been  organized,  there 
have  three  removed  to  other  States,  and 
one  joined  the  Grangers  and  was  expelled. 
Those  that  remain  are  most  of  them  faith- 
ful and  live  brethren  and  sisters.  We 
have  regular  meetings  here  in  this  sec- 
tion, on  the  mountain,  every  third  Sab- 
bath, and  the  rest  of  the  time  is  occupied 
in  the  surrounding  country.  There  is  a 
great  call  for  us  to  go  to  different  parts 
to  preach.  It  is  a  strange  doctrine  to 
most  of  the  people  here. 

I  came  among  our  brethren  here  one 
year  ago  this  last  March,  and  since  that 
time  have  labored  for  our  Master's  cause 
as  far  as  I  have  been  able,  by  the  help  of 
the  Lord.  Brother  John  Lair  has  been 
here  twice  since  I  came,  and  gave  us  two 
sermons  each  time.  That  is  the  only 
help  we  have  had  from  our  laboring 
brethren  since  I  came  here.  We  need 
more  help.  Brethren,  make  this  a  point 
— pay  us  a  visit  and  preach  for  us  ;  it 
will  revive  us  very  much. 

I  am  yours  in  Christ 

Wm,  Bradt. 

Texas  Co.,  Mo. 


To  C.  II.  Itulsbauxh. 

Dear  Brother  in  Christ : 

When  looking  over 
your  letter,  reading  of  your  desolate 
and  lonesome  ease,  tears  began  to  flow 
tears  of  love  and  pity  for  you.  Be, 
not  discouraged,  as  though  we  had  for- 
gotten you.  No,  no;  our  prayers  have 
been  offered  to  Jesus  for  you.  I  cannot 
see  your  person,  nor  hear  your  voice, 
but  i  can  pray  to  the    Almighty    Sa- 


vior, who  is,  or  can  be,  every  where 
present  at  the  same  hour.  O  may  Je- 
sus pay  you  a  visit  this  morning,  and 
may  you  have  a  refreshing  shower, 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  iu 
your  lonely  sickroom.  Your  father 
has  been  taken,  and  now  your  moth- 
er, in  whose  prayers  you  were  envel- 
oped so  long  as  in  a  cloud  of  incense, 
and  now  you  have  no  dear  ones  to 
come  at  mora  and  eve  to  lay  holy 
hands  on  your  head,  and  call  down 
Heaven's  blessing  on  your  suffering 
state.  They  are  goue,  but  their  pray- 
ers remain.  Gathered  into  the  gol- 
den tenser  on  high,  they  are  peren- 
uial  and  repeat  themselves.  What- 
ever breaches  and  desolations  death 
may  make,  you  still  have    Jesus    as 

your  Prophet,  Priest,  aud  King: 

Your  Prophet  to  teach  you  by  His 
spirit,  word,  aud  providence  otthing3 
present,  past,  and  to  come, — of thiugs 
in  Heaven  and  on  earth.  Your  Priest 
to  make  satisfaction  for  your  sins,  and 
be  your  advocate  with  the  Father, 
making  intercession  for  you  day  and 
night.  Y'our  King,  to  reign  over  you, 
to  guard,  defend,  and  save  to  the 
uttermost.  Having  this  hope  you 
can  rejoice  in  the  Lord  always,  even 
under  the  flail  of  tribulation,  and  in 
the  bitter  severities  of  a  loving  dis- 
cipline. Look  not  on  the  dark  side, 
save  by  way  of  heightening  the  con-' 
trast  and  making  the  bright  still 
brighter.  Look  not  at  the  rod,  nor 
dwell  on  the  pains  of  chastisement, 
but  look  at  the  paternal  hand  that 
wields  the  rod,  aud  at  the  tender, 
fatherly  heart  from  which  ail  your 
gracious  training  flows.  The  future 
will  have  an  overpayment  for  all  the 
sufferings  and  sorrows  of  this  mortal 
state.  The  crown  will  shine  all  the 
darkness  aud  trouble  of  our  probation 
out  of  sight.  Soon  a  soft,  celestial 
whisper  will  steal  through  gloom  and 
suffering  and  loneliness,  saying  broth- 
er Christey,  "come  away,  come  up 
hither,  the  saints  are  gathering  from 
the  four  winds  to  celebrate  the  fame 
of  Jesus;  the  bridegroom  is  coming 
to  take  home  his  bride,  the  angels 
are  gathering  in  the  sheaves  for  the 
great  harvest  home,  and  the  table  iu 
the  upper  sanctuary  is  laden  with 
all  the  delectatious  of  the  everlasting 
Paradise,  to  make  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  delicious  and  glorious.  Come 
up,  Christey,  and  partake  with  us." 
()  think  of  that  happy  day  when  your 
now  pale  and  wasted  hand  shall  wave 
a  palm  of  victory,  and  your  head  now 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


na 


Will  in  Buffering  on  n  pillow  of  res* 
rinces,  shall  wear  "•  crown  of  glory 
that  fadeth  not  away.*'  There  \  . 
Will  meet  father  ami  mother,  ami  the 
k  rod  ones  who  fell  asleep  in  Jesus. 
There  you  will  walk  the  golden  streets, 
where  pleasure  never  dies,  and  snb- 
hnlh's  never  cud  ;  where  endless  joy 
swallows  up  all  sorrow,  peace  un- 
speakable overtops  all  disquietude, 
night  gives  piece  to  eternal  day,  and 
death  to  life  everlasting. 

May  you  he  "made  perfect  through 
suffering."  one  with  Christ  in  His 
cross,  and  eternally  one  with  Him 
in  His  throne,  sharing  His  Gethsem- 
aoe  cap,  and  drinking  with  Him  the 
new  wine  of  His  everlasting  banquet. 
Daniel  Longbnbckkr. 


Be  ye  therefore  w'sc  as  serpents,  and 
harmleaa  a*  doves.  Malh.10:  lt>. 

If  the  reader  will  refer,  to  the  chap- 
ter above  named,  he  will  perceive  the 
rpeeifie  object  the  Savior  had  in  view 
when  he  uttered  the  above  sentence. 
H  t  only  was  the  advice  good  theu 
when  applied  to  the  object  in  hand  ; 
hut  the  advice  will  ever  hold  good, 
no  matter  when  or  how  applied  to 
other  matters. 

The  source  from  which  it  comes, 
justifies  its  application,  with  a  cer- 
tainty of  succe.-s.  Many  there  have 
been  who  after  they  have  failed  to 
heed  its  teaching,  were  convinced  of 
its  utility,  but  then  too  late. 

This  I  have  seen  demonstrated  fre- 
quently, and  quite  recently,  too. 

At  one  of  our  district  meetings  the 
subject  of  the  projected  school  now 
spoken  of  to  be  located  in  Pa.  was 
under  consideration.  The  question 
aud  answer  having  been  adopted  by 
one  congregation  and  sent  up  to  the 
district  meeting  for  consideration. 

The  purport  of  the  answer,  to    the 

Ouery  was  simply,  that     the  Annual 

•ting,  should  look  favorably    upon 

the  project,  permit  such  brethren  who 

disposed  to  aid    pecuniarily  to   do 

and  hoped    none     would    oppose. 

Such  was  the  purport    of  the  sul»ject 

as  far  as  my  memory  now    serves.    I 

have  not  the  manuscript  before  me. 

There  was  an  opposition  at  once, 
but  not  of  a  character  to  be  regretted, 
as  it  only  gave  the  friends  of  the 
asore  the  opportunity  to  explain 
and  define  certain  words,  which  were 
not  acceptable  to  what  was  supposed 
to  be  the  minority.  Hut  now  behold 
the  lack  of  the  wisdom  as  suggested 
at  the  head  of  this  article. 


Ooe  of  the  delegates  was  bo  indis- 
creet, as  to  read  an  article  from  the 
"Christain  Family  Companion  and 
(!".<pti  Visitor"  upon  the  same  sub- 
pi  t  miikiug  it  part  of  his  argument 
Iu  which  article  there  was  contained 
somo  bad  orthography  purposely,  but 
innocently,  introduced,  timply  to  ex- 
cite a  harmless  smile  by  tho  reader. — 

The  matter  was  at  once  settled, 
subject  laid  upon  the  tabic  by  a  large 
majority.  The  idea  was  imbibed  that 
educated  persons  held  iu  contempt 
the  illiterate  when  the  contrary  is  the 
case.  I  once  heard  a  person  say  he 
pitied  a  certain  person  on  account  of 
bis  ignorance.  But  highly  censured 
his  parents,  for  withholding  from  him 
epportunites  to  enable  him  to  get  a 
better  education,  and  such  are  the 
sentiments  of  all  refined  minds. 
The  great  fear  among  the  brethren  is, 
that  we  will  be  charged  with  aping 
other  denominations. 

Such  a  charge  could  not  be  made 
had  we  held  the  advance  position  wc 
once  had. 

History  attests,  so  6ays  a  certain 
Lecturer,  that  the  first  Bible  publish- 
ed in  the  United  States  (German)  was 
done  by  one  of  our  brethren,  who  al- 
so published  the  first  religious  sheet 
— of  which  there  are  several  ex- 
tant yet. 

Why  was  not  this  vantage  ground 
maintained?  I  could  give  a  conjectural 
answer,  but  then  I  might  betray  a 
lack  of  that  wisdom  I  am  endeavor- 
ing to  recommend  ;  yet  one  thing  I 
will  endeavor  to  do,  and  advise  wri- 
ters, speakers  and  all  others  to  be 
"harmless  as  doves,"  if  they  cannot 
always  be  as  wise  as  serpents. 

E.MAN  t;  EL   S LIFER. 

God  no  Respecter  ol  Persons. 

'•Then  l'cter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said' 
of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons  :  Hut  in  every  nation  lie  that  fcar- 
etta  him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 
cepted  with  him.  Acts  10  :  '.'A,  85, 

Hearing  voices  raised  at  our  last 
Annual  Meetiug,  against  removing 
distinction  of  caste  in  our  church, 
God's  way  was  brought  to  my  miud. 
1  Peter  1  :  1  T-"And  if  ye  call  on  the 
father,  who  without  respect  of  per- 
sons judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  lime  of  your  Rejourn- 
ing Acre  in  fear."  Acts  IT  :  26,  "And 
hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of 
men,  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  faco  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the 
times  before  appointed,  and  the  bounds 
of    tneir    habitation."     <i<<d     put     a 


great  sea  between  us  and  the  colored 
race;  but  we  violated   His   law,    and' 
tore  them  away  from    all    that    was. 
dear  to  them,  to   enslave    thorn,    and 
ruade  them  Buffer  all  the  misery    and 
degradation  that  cau  bo  indicted    on 
the  human  family.     But  God  saw  their 
tortures,  and  heard  their    cries,    and 
delivered  tbem  at  a  great  sacrifice    to 
our  raco.     The  cost   shows  the  enor- 
mity of  the    crime.     And    now    our 
government  has  made  them  equal,  but 
we  as    a     church     do    not    unitedly 
make  them  so.     James    2    chapter — 
my  brethren  have  not  the  faith  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory 
with  respect  of  person.     We  aro  com- 
manded to  greet  all  the  brethren  with 
a  holy  kiss      Xow  if  we  canuot  unite 
on  such  a  plain  command,    how    can 
we  on  what  is  not  so    plain?     How 
cau  we  strike  aline  between   colors? 
I  knew  slaves  in  the  state  of   Mary 
land     whiter     than      myself,      and" 
more  beautiful — could  you  refuse     to 
salute  such  even  if  you    knew    they 
had  black  blood  in  their  veins?     the 
next  you  come  in  contact  with  might 
be  just  a  shade  darker,    but    not    so 
dark  as  some  of  our  own  race  ;  and  so 
on  from  one  shade  to  another.     Hew 
can  you  be  consistent  in  striking   the 
line,  and  disobey  tbe  command  of  the 
Lord.      We  are  to  be  perfect  even    as 
our  Father  in  Heaven  is    perfect.     If 
we  cannot  be  as  perfect   as    God,    we 
can  be  perfect  as  be  is  perfect,    or    be 
would  not  have  given  us    the    com- 
mand.    If  we  humble  ourselves    and 
become  as  little  children,  we  can    sa- 
lute every  member  that  tries  to  walk 
in  the  light  of  the  Gospel,   fori   have 
often  seen  white  and    black    children 
playing  together  in  love   knowing  no 
caste.     We  dare  not  refuse  their   ad- 
mittance into  this  church,  on  account 
of  color,  for  we  have  tho   examplo  of 
Philip,  Acts  8  chapter     latter    part. 
And  Jeremiah,  PI :    23,    says,     '(Jan 
the  Ethiopian  change  his  skin  ?" 

1  will  just  say,  I  see  a  full  report 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  Aunual 
Meeting  with  the  speakers'  uamos,  in 
many  of  the  public  papers.  Tho 
Jacksonville  Journal,  111.  had  a  re- 
porter there  aud  a  full  report  scattered 
all  over  the  west. 

We  think  much  love  and  respert  is 
due  to  brother  Filbrun,  for  taking 
the  Annual  Meeting,  and  particularly 
for  not  allowing  tobacco  or  smoking 
on  tbe  premises.  We  hope  that  rulo 
will  be  adopted  hereafter. 

Hannah  Knoi  kf. 


414 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


P.  S.  I  wish  to  correct  a  mistake 
I  made  several  years  ago  in  the 
G.  F.  C:  I  said  brother  Jonathan 
Kesler  started  the  first  Sabbath 
school  I  knew  of  among  the  breth- 
ren in  Miami  Co.,  over  thirty  years 
ago.  Brother  Kesler  replied  to  me 
and  said,  he  did  not  believe  in  Sunday 
schools  as  generally  conducted,  could 
not  recollect  of  the  one  I  ffefered  to. 
At  our  last  Annual  Meeting  we  met. 
lie  told  me  be  had  got  information, 
and  it  was  his  brother  J'>hn  Kesler, 
a  Methodist  preacher,  that  started 
that  Sunday  school.  And  as  John 
lived  some  ten  miles  away,  our  chil- 
dren, mine  and  my  sister's,  were  too 
young  to  know  the  difference,  between 
the  two  brothers.  Jonathan  was 
not  a  near  neighbor,  so  I  hope  the 
members  of  Bond  Co.,  111.,  will  no 
longer  consider  brother  Jonathan 
Kesler  inconsistent.  I  have  written 
this  for  their  benefit  and  to  correct 
my  error. 

Hannah  Knouff. 

Ollumica,  Iowa. 

Jefferson  County,  Kansas, 
Hock  Cueek  Station. 

June  13th,  1814. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor; 

Being  a  subscriber 
of  your  paper,  but  not  a  member  of 
the  church,  I  deem  it  my  duty,  as  a 
well-wisher  of  the  church,  to  try  to 
help  and  build  it  up  in  the  most  Christ- 
like manner.  Though  I  may  not  be  a 
judge,  I,  like  many  others,  like  to  ex- 
press my  opinion. 

I  notice  in  the  Companion  and  Vis- 
itor of  last  week,  some  articles  which 
caused  me  to  think  of  this  Grange 
question.  Seeing  members  of  the 
church,  who  are  Grangers  and  who 
ask  the  church  not  to  legislate  oa  the 
subject  at  their  Annual  Meeting,  re- 
miuds  me  of  the  incident  when  Christ 
was  tempted  by  the  Devil  on  the 
mount. 

The  Devil  said  unto  Christ,  "All 
this  power  will  I  give  unto  thee,  if 
thou,  therefore,  wilt  worship  me." 
Now,  we  see  the  tempta'ion.  If  you 
will  join  the  Grange  and  worship  our 
organization,  we  will  put  down  all 
corporations,  give  you  more  for  your 
grain,  sell  you  "roods  lower,  and  make 
you  rich  in  a  few  jcars. 

Why  can  we  not  Ray,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Christ,  "Get  thee  behind  me 


Satan,"  or  will  the  church,  with  out- 
stretched arras,  receive  such  a  curse  ? 
But  it  seems  to  me  the  decision  of  the 
Annua!  Meeting  will  settle  all  dis- 
putes in  regard  to  this  matter,  and 
their  will  be  no  further  trouble  about 
this  question. 

There  is  one  thing  more  I  will  bring 
up  before  Iclose.and  that  occurred  in 
the  garden  of  Eden.  When  the  Dev- 
il took  the  advantage  of  our  mother 
Eve  through  the  serpent,  we  find  that 
he  told  her  some  very  nice  things; 
also,  that  she  should  not  surely  die, 
but  that  she  should  know  good  from 
evil ;  and  she  did  eat,  and  now  we 
see  the  sinful  3tate  we  are  in,  caused 
by  being  persuaded  by  the  devil. 

We  can  see  the  devil  at  work  to- 
day saying,  "Just  try  this  and  if  it  is 
not  good  you  can  quit  at  any  time  ;" 
but  I  am  afraid  after  you  have  joined 
and  met  in  brotherly  love  with  the 
drunkards,  and  most  profane  men  of 
the  land,  and  have  become  intimate 
with  them,,  that  there  will  be  but  few 
who  will  not  go  astray,  and  like 
Pharaoh  have  their  hearts  hardened 
and  go  astray  never  to  return. 

HopiDg  I  have    offended    no    one, 
but  have  plainly  give   my  views   on 
the  subject,  I  will  close. 
Yours,  <fec, 

P.  N.  Gisii. 


To  the  Brethren  ot  Missouri. 

June  15th,  1814. 
Dear  Brethren  in  the  Lord,  Greeting: 
Seeing  in  the  Companion  and 
Visitor  No.  23,  page  364,  vol.  10. — 
an  appeal  from  brother  A.  G.  Car- 
penter of  your  state,  who  represents 
himself  as  being  totally  blind  and  his 
wife  partially  so,  with  two  childreu 
too  small  to  help  them,  and  being  in 
destitute  circumstances,  etc.  Now 
dear  brethren  such  cases  must  not 
be  neglected  ;  but  you  certainly  know 
the  order  of  the  church  in  such  cases, 
that  the  church  in  which  they  live 
should  attend  to  them,  and  if  the 
wants  are  such  that  they  are  unable 
to  meet  them,  then  they  are  to  call  on 
the  neighboring  churches  for  help. 
Now  it  may  be  that  this  brother  Car- 
penter does  not  live  in  an  organized 
church,  but  is  he  not  in  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  district  of  Missouri  ?  And  will 
you  not  see  about  the  matter,  or  at  all 
events  bring  his  case  to  the  notics  of 
those  who  can  help  him  in  case  you 
cannot  do  so  yourselves.  That  is,  we 
mean  bring  his  case  in  a  proper  man- 


ner and  that  as  soon  as  possible,  for 
if  the  ca^e  is  properly  represented  it 
should  be  attended  to  at  once. 

Will  you  please  let  us  hear  through 
the  Companion  and  Visitor  how  you 
view  the  case  ? 

Samuel  Carver. 
John  Wertz. 
P.  G.  Brown. 
Chatham  Centre,  Ohio. 


Buffalo,  Weld  County,    ) 
Colorado, 
June  3rd,  1811.      ) 

Dear  Companion  and  Visitor: 

I  will  say 
to  my  many  friends,  readers  of  the 
Companion  and  Visitor,  we  arrived 
safe  at  home  from  Annual  Meeting, 
June  1st,  about  noon. 

On  our  return  there  came  with  us 
brother  Martin  Swank,  of  Illinois, 
brother  Rosenberger.of  Pennsylvania, 
brother  Steven,  of  Indiana,  brother 
Funderburg.of  Ohio,  sister  Kate  Bren- 
izer,  of  Ohio  and  sister  A.  Sauger,  of 
Missouri,  (wife's  sister.) 

The  last  days  of  May  we  had  very 
heavy  rains  so  that  the  earth  wnx 
flooded  with  water.  Our  visitors  are 
satisfied  Ihalit  rains  in  Colorado, not- 
withstanding they  were  often  told  it 
did  not  rain  here 

For  sixty  hours  the  clouds  were 
lowering  and  sent  down  the  raiu,  hut, 
on  the  morning  of  June  1st  the  sun 
came  out  iu  its  wonted  splendor  and 
now  all  vegetation  is  growing'  very 
finely. 

Our  visitors  seem  pleased  with  the 
invigoratiug  air  of  Colorado ;  synio 
of  them  have  just  returned  from  a 
hunt  among  the  buffalo.  They  suc- 
ceeded in  killing  one  and  wounding 
others.     Excuse  haste. 

J.  S.  Flory. 


Notice. 

After  the  2tth  of  June,  1814,  my 
Post-olHee  address  will  be  changed 
from  Fostoria,  Seneca  County,  Ohio, 
to  Sheffield,  Franklin  County,  Iowa, 
until  further  notice. 

John  P.  Eijicrsole. 


MARRIED. 

By  Elder  Peter  8.  Mye~s,  at  Mattawana, 
Thursday,  June  4 f. IV,  1S74,  Eider  GtBOBOB 
Hanaivalt,  of  MuVeytown,  and  sister  Lu- 
cinda,  daughter  of  brother  Samuel  S.  Stutz- 
man,  of  Johnstown,  Cambria  county,  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


•J15 


By  the  undersigned,  ai  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents.  May  '.'ib,  isti,  brother 
f.  of  White  county.  Iiul.,  (for- 
merly fium  Unioa  county.  Pa.,)  and  slat<  r 
Ckistiana  Kaibigu,  of  Delaware  county 
lad.,  (formerly  from  Indiana  county.  Po  ) 
John  l'.  Btt  i'Ai;\M'i;- 


DIED. 

Wt    ihnit  ix>  poetry  on  dor  any  clrcDmsUui 

ccs  in  con n ci  lion  with  l Mutual  _n   Notices.     We 

wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  oonld  not  Insert 

\  Cl  SI'S    VVItll  lUl. 


Iii  1'ortage  District,  Wood   coantv,  Ohio, 

Oil  llic  first    day  Of    May,  Wt.  Sakui    Ann, 

v»  i.  of  brother  George  Amos,  aged  33  years 
an.i  10  daj 

Funeral  occasion  Improved  by  the  writer 
from  the  15th  chapter  of  Brat  Corinthians  to 
a  large  concourse  of  people. 

Joun  P.  EnnusoLE. 

In  the  South  Waterloo  church,  Blackhawk 

omi.ty.  Iowa,    -Iliac    9th,    FBKDERIC,  BOB    of 
brother   Samuel    ami    Bister    l.ydia    Wlialcy, 
-'  years,  '.'  mouths  aud  4  days. 
Putii  ral  services  by  brother  C.  P.  L.  Rob- 
erts aud  the  wri;er  from  Job  17:15. 


On  Juno  12-h,  1S74,  brother  Wiii.mm 
TaQOART,  a  consistent  member  of  the  Upper 
Conawaga  church,  Adams  county,  Venn's, 
aged  about  r.ti  years. 

Me  leaves  no  posterity,  but  a  kind  sis  tcr  to 
lament  his  departure,  Fuucral  occasion  im- 
proved by  El  icrs  Adam  lirowu  and  Peter 
lvautl'mau  lrom  2nd  Cor.  5:12. 

B.  F.  KiTTisi;nn. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  1S74.  in  Clarion  con- 
gregation. Clarion  county,  Penn'a,  brother 
IIinuy  Coknish,  agad  07  years,  S  months 
an'l  8  days. 

Funeral  on  the  31st  to  a  large  concourse 
of  neighbors  and  fiiends.  Test  from  St. 
Johu"s  Gospel  14:11,12. 

He  leave?  a  sorrowing  widow,  four  sons 
and  three  daughters,  and  a  large  number  of 
gra-<i  children  and  several  great  grand  chi  - 
4/sn,  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  kind  husband 
and  affectionate  father.  Funeral  services  by 
the  writer. 

Ucoki.e  Woe:). 

Brother  David  Mbtskbb.  was  born  in  Bed- 
ford  county,   Penn'a,    May   2S'.h,  1799,  ant 

died  February  15th,    1S74,    aped    74  years.  S 
months  and  17  days. 

He  came  to  Indiana  in  an  catly  day.       lie 

was  a  fai'hful  and  consistent  member  o(  the 

church  for  almost  fifty  years,  walking  in  all 

-  the  ordinances  and  commandments  of  the 

Lord  blameless. 

As  a  husband,  father  and  fiiend,  he  was 
an  example  to  all  around  him,  and  was 
loved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him  ; 
but  he  is  gone,  and  has  left  an  aged  widow, 
a  number  of  children  and  grand  children, 
great  grand  children  and  a  la'ge  number  of 
relations  and  friends,  to  mourn  his  death. 

He  was  followed  to  the  grave  by  his  rela- 
tives and  friends  and  neighbors  and  was  laid 
in  the  peaceful  and  quiet  confines  of  the 
tomb  there  to  await  the  sounding  of  the 
mighty  trump  of  God,  which  shall  awake  the 
ng  in  llions  of  God's  faithful  ones,  in 
ight  morning  ol  the  first  resurrection, 
and  be  caught  np  to  meet  the  lx>rd  in  the 
air,  and  S3  diall  they  over  be  with  the  Lord. 
Funeral  by  the  Brethren. 

B.  F.  Koon  - 


[8TOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS.elc, 


B  L  Toder 
John  Dlebl 

A  11  Ho'lidsy 
David  (i.nber 

S  (J  Aniol  1 

John  Kline 
John  Philips 
I)  Ktnzcy 
ii  ti  Vaiuer 
T  F  Imler 
Peter  Slpe 
Eliz  Englar 
Bol  Garber 
Asa  Blrtser 
R  K  Blnkley 
A  B  Wellick 
(i  B  Mollinger 
H  F  Kittlnger 
Ernest  Hopkins 
l'  S  New  comer 
A  1'earsall 


1   BO 

75 

;;  10 

1  50 
g  QO 

ia  oo 

75 

as 

05 
8  00 

1   60 

S  . 

50 

1  70' 

11  50 

25 

1  00 

5  UO 

4  10 

1  00  ! 

10  00 


S  Fink 
Martha  Culp 
BenJ  BoLilngci 
i>  K  Bowman 
1)  Wolf 
Jos  Fits 
1)  K  Klino 
John  Arnold 
I  D  Talker 
John  P  Miller 
Hannah  Knoull' 
Amos  Guth 
Sol  ScilKM' 
John  Badler 
Q  B  Balsbaugh 
E  A  Ma  ust 
()  1)  Lehman 
Ja8  Harvey 
C  Borabergei 
Sol  Mattes 
Win  Badler 
O  G  Shively 


;;  oo 

60 

•1  51 

2    10 

B5 

B5 

1  50 

b  50 

3     00 

14  00 

50 

B5 

85 

50 

50 


1    50 


11 


40 
12 
B5 


I)R.  V.  FAIIRXEY, 

431  W.LAKE  STREET,  CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
Dr.  IV  Fahrnej's  ltros-  «V  to. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANlTACTniERS    OF 

Da.  Fahrnev's 

BLOOD  CLEANSEB  OR  PANACEA. 


1814. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THE     HUSICAA      .tlll,l.lo\  " 


Ammni:  S.  Kirnnt.  Editor. 
Wm.  B.  Blakb, 


Assist.  Editor-. 


} i  T  J~K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
**     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  any  considerations. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

The  subscribers  offer  their  farm  for  sale, 
situate  in  Morrison's  Cove,  containing  146 
acres  good  l;mcstonc  land.  We  with  to  sell 
to  a  brother  only,  because  near  the  Meeting- 
bouse.     For  paniculars  address 

DakuOi  Snow  r.i:i:i:i:u,  or 
CnmsTiAN  Snowbbbgbb. 
19-tf.  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  Co-,  Pa. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Bhoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  so  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  gras3  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr.es. 
Ther*  are  four  good  living  sprlnes,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
irood  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  blaH  furnace  within  four 
\  miles. 

For     further    pellicula's 
Lei  ward  Brora  «mb, 
Shoals,  Mai  tin  Co.,  Ind. 


A  large  sixteen    page  Monthly    Magazine-, 
devoted    to  the  Interests  of  the  Cbarai 
Note.   System   of   Musical  Notation,   Mil 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 
PUKE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE.-" 

Each  number  conta'ns  from  six  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  Stories  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  tnaks  the  heart 
better  and  Home  bap|  ier. 

Tf.ums  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  tlu  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,        Ki  r.iusn,  KlEPFBB  A  Co. 
Siiiger's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

JX-tf.  Virginia. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  10S  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Douegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orcrard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling; 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wi.h  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  rnd  Fchool  house  con- 
v  nieut  ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  nic  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Mbvbbs. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

A  Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

Situated  in  Richland  County,  Ohio,  eight 
miles  from  the  Brethren's  Meeting-house. 
It,  contains  eighty  acres  under  good  cultiva- 
tion, good  orchard,  good  water,  buildings 
good;  in  every  respect  a  desirable  farm. 
Price  f  4.S00.  Time  given  on  part  of  desired . 
Addrc66, 

Uhnky  IT i  r.i.rv. 
Shenandoah,  Richland  Co., 
21-tf.  Ohio. 

WAYNESBORO' 
Slcaiu  Engine  ami  Roller  Workti. 


:<>:- 


Price   98,000. 

address 
86k. 


THE  ECLIPSE 

Best,  latest   improved   Portable   Engine,  for 

Steam  Threshing,  Sawing,  etc. 

Full  test  aud  guarantee. 

AH  kinds 

STATIONARY    AND  PORTABLE 
ENGINES, 

BOILERS, 

TANKS,  Etc. 

PORTABLE  CIRCULAR  8AW  MILLS, 
Felloe-Benders,  Ore- Washers,  &c. 
Correspondence   invited.    Catalogue  free. 
Address  Fbich  a.  Co  , 

Waynesboro. 
21-tf.  Franklin  Co.,  Pa 


416 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


Tlic    Emphatic    Dlnslott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

,    the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

'■  with  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wllson.     Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aik.man,  D.  D.    §1.50. 

Man,  in  <«eiieaiN  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Rieht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wslls.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hope*  and  Helps  Tor  the  Yonng.  §1.50. 

Aim**  and  Aids  lor  Girl*.    $1.50. 

■land-Kook  for  Home  Improvement  I 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "ltow  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.85. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Cilltnrc  lor   the   million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEstfp'S  FnulcR.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Xlic  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  illan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Georgk  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Rl»ht  Word  in  the  Might  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Itnstn.  Showing  the  latesl 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-JJook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  v$. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs,  24 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents.  ' 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 

The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't} 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dankaras.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  rtqmrements , 

thai  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

itgns  of  the  times,  «r  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m.-y  begin  at  any  time. 
Pot    further   particulars  send,  for  a  specimen 

cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

I>nle  Cll> 
Komcroet  Co.,   I'a 


New  Hynin  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  fc.5fl 

TLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paM,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  5.50 

TURKEY   MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe1- dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLA  IN  SllliSP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  l'J.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    OER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen         "         "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,         .,  5.50 

Tneort«*s!a  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  Ko 
roineof  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Pays'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Tcst-Pocjfeet    lexicon 

an  Engliih  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
■words,  omitting  wh.it  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
roor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  exccllcut 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
£'  postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  Ming.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notc6.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dorcu. 
The  Christian    ilnrp,    containing  12S 
nages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Rarraonla  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Crtup.cn   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such, 
a  variety  ot  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnn«     and      Hjraa 

Beofaf 
Bdng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

lie  vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  T5DITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  19.90 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  S.5Q 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio.,  fi  .qc 

Sheep  Stron  g  Bin  d  i  n  g,  f  ,95 

32  VO-,  SUNDAY  school  Bornou.         as 

Brethren's  Esctclopedia.       f.-'iQ 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moa- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immerric:,  tjuiuter  &  Bcyriei, 
Single  copy,  pert  ptWj  .7$ 

12  ("jpics.  by  Ba^re  >&.  j.no 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thrology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  rkad  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz~n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the-name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  ^dressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Du.  U.  M.  BFACI1LY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice-  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivcrcfs,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disiase,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  chort,  all  chronic  diccrd.-rs  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ea'C,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarity  s  It  jou  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  0"  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


Tub  Chit,' -ken's  Fai  kr  is  a  nrally  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  01  ly 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the.  pioneer  of  its  elflss. 
Only  25  cents  pcryear.  A  beautiful  Mat  of 
Palest  nu  to  agents  for  clubs.  Spciruen 
copies  on  rec.irX.  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  rvlarid,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 


SPURGEON. 

T.  Dc  Witt  Talmagc  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Wnfk ;  C.  H.  Siuirgcon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Cluo- 
mos.  Pay  larger  toinmissions  than  any 
o'her  pfper.  Chronics  All  Krinl.v. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  3S0  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
and  circulars  sent  free. 

A(;Ki\TS    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAM8,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12- S2. 


0.  F.  0.     Vol   X. 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


W.      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


11 Y  JUJ!  8  «»l  IV11IC 


'•//  .  ,  keep  my  amimantlnnnti."—  Jbsus- 


At  £1.50  I**r  Annum. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  7,  1874. 


Vol.  I.     No.  27. 


For  Die  Companion  ami  Visitor. 

The  True  Way. 

Jfcu«  s.iitli  unto  bio,  I  am  the  way,  and 
tin-  truth,  .-.ml  thfl  life  :  no  man  cometb  auto 
llie  Father,  but  by  mo.  John   11  C>. 

Thomas,  one  of  the  Apostles  of  our 
(1  Master,  seems  not    to    kuow 
ay,  and  makes  inquiry,   Baying, 
"Lord  we  know    not    whither    thou 
guest,  uiiil  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 
It  seems  by  this  Scripture  that   there 
was  more  than  one  way^or    the    Sa- 
vior would  not  have    said    the  way. 
As  much  as  to  say  that    there    were  j 
other  ways,  but  he.  wanted     Thomas  i 
tu  follow  hi:n   as  there  might  bo    ma-  j 
nv  ways,  or  pretended  ways,  leadiug  j 

be  same  place,    but    in    the    end 
would  fail  to  bring  us   to    Ilim.      We 
Id  be  very  careful    and    examine 
ourselves  and  see  if  we  are  in  the  way. 
or  are  we  in  a  way,  for  we    can    see 
rery   plainly    that    there   are    many 
ys  in  this  day.     I  have    heard    it 
iched  from  the  pulpit    that    there 
was  a  thousand    and    six    denomina- 
tions in  the  world.     Can  it   be    possi- 
ble that   from    the    way    that    Christ 
*raa  instructing    Thomas    all    these 
hove  sprung    up?     is    it    not 
Lorrible  in  the  extreme  to  think    that 
all  of  these  ways  have  been    substitu- 
ted for  the  way  that  our  blessed  Mas- 
ter has  given  us?  lie  does    not   stop 
here,  bat  pays  he  is   the    truth.     The 
tie  Paul  say  -,    lei   G    d     be   truo, 
but  every  man  a  liar.      We  should  try 
to  do  the  commandments  (four    M 
ter,  and  then  he  has  promised    us   his 
holy  spirit  that  shall  b-ad  us  into    ibe 
way  of  all  truth.      We     should     take 
1  word  and    follow     Him 

•ft  he  ha*    given    us  commandment, 
rving  all  bis   precepts    and    ordi. 
uancia,  aid  not  say,  as  we  often  hear, 


that  this  is  not  essential  for  our  sal- 
vation. That  is  just  as  one  thinks 
about  it;  if  you  think  so  it  is  binding 
on  you.  When  we  come  to  the  truth 
of  the  matter,  it  looks  as  though  we 
were  trying  to  teach  the  Bible  instead 
of  being  taught  by  it.  But  Christ 
Bays  unto  bis  Apostles,  "all  power  is 
si  von  unto  me  in  Heaven  and  in  earth 
Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations. 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Teaching  them  te  ob- 
serve all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you."  And,  "lo  I  am 
with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world."  Hence  we  see  that  it 
is  not  left  to  our  choice  what  we  shall 
keep  or  what  we  shall  do.  He  has 
Dot  told  us  here  "Just  as  you  believe." 
but  he  says,  "observe  all  things." 
Then  how  careful  we  should  be.  The 
Apostle  Paul  says  to  his  Hebrew 
Brethren,  "Therefore  we  ought  to 
give  tbe  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
any  time  we  should  let  them  slip.  For 
if '.he  word  spoken  by  angels  was 
steadfast,  and  every  transgression  and 
disobedience  received  a  ju3t  recom- 
pense of  reward  ;  How  shall  we  es- 
cape if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation  ; 
which  at  tho  first  began  to  be  spoken 
by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  unto 
us  by  them  that  heard  him.  Heb.  2: 
1,  2,  3  The  Apostle  Paul  yvas  ex- 
horting bis  I  lebrew  brethren  to  be  care- 
ful leM  at  any  ti me  the  command- 
ments of  our  Lord,  slip.  Can  we  not 
Bee  in  this  our  day  tho'  o  grc  al  many 
people  and  profiled  Christians 
let  the  commandments  of  Christ  slip, 
and  are  teaching  the  commandments 
of  men  ?  How  careful  wo  should  be 
how  we  teach  tho    people ;     for    the 


Apostle  Paul  says,  But  though  an 
angel  from  heaven  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  lot  him  bo  accursed. 
Oh,  what  a  solemn  declaration  ;  "Let 
hi  in  bo  accursed  "  Brethren  do  wo 
always  hear  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  preached?  Have  wo 
not  often  heard  something  else  preach- 
ed, teaching  the  commandmeuts  of 
meri  I  and  when  tbey  see  one  who 
professes  to  keep  all  the  command- 
ments  they  look  upon  him  with  scorn 
and  even  persecute  them.  But  our 
blessed  Master  has  said  "And  ye  shall 
be  bated"  of  all  men  for  my  name's 
sake  :  but  he  that  ehflureth  to  the  end 
shall  be  sayed"Matt.  10:  22.  I  often 
think  iv  hen 'this  is  the  case  it  is  one 
great  evidence  that  we  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God.  Let  us  glory  in  tribu- 
lations, for  it  will  work  for  us  a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glorv.  Christ  also  says  he  is  the  life 
and  no  man  cometb  to  the  Father  but 
by  me.  Some  might  make  inquiry, 
how  can  we  come  to  the  Father  ?  In 
order  to  come  to  the  Father  .\e  must 
come  by  Christ:  for  he  says,  "Come 
unto  me  all  ye  that,  labor  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek  and  low- 
ly in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find  rest  un- 
to your  bouIs.  Matt.  11  :  28,  29      ' 

yi  as  very  careful  when  he  says, 
"take  my  yoke  upon  you."  He  did 
not  say,  take  a  yoke  upon  you  My 
yoke  signifies  that  there  are  other 
yokes  iq  the  world.  Let  us  be  care- 
ful for  I'eur  wo  -  honld  get  the 
yok<  upon  US.  In  order  to  get  Christ's 
yoke  upon  us  we  must  have  faith  in 
tbe  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  believe 
that  he  is,  and  that  hois  a  re  warder 
of  those  who   diligently    seek    Him. 


418 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


After  we  have  this  living  faith  we 
must  thoroughly  repent  and  a  refor- 
mation takes  place.  And^is  is  not 
all,  we  must  be  born  again— born  of 
water  and  of  the  spirit — or  we  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven. 
And  when  we  get  the  yoke  upon  us, 
then  we  must  learn  of  him  what  he 
has  told  us,  keeping  his  command- 
ments in  all  things  whatsoever  he  has 
commanded  us  ;  take  the,  word  of  God 
for  the  man  of  our  counsel  ;  prove  all 
things,  hold  fast  that  which  is  good, 
thai  we  may  be  found  in  that  num- 
ber when  he  says,  "Blessed  are  they 
that  do  His  commandments  that  they 
may  have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into 
the  city ;  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  whoso- 
ever loveth  and  maketh  a  lie." 

G.  W.  Annon. 
Thornton,  West  Va. 


Grange. 

What  is  the  grange?  What  are 
its  aims  and  practical  workings  ? 
These  are  questions  which  specially 
exercise  many  minds  in  our  church  at 
this  time. 

Grange  is  a  French  word  meaning 
a  barn,  and  is  the  term  from  which 
our  English  word  granary  is  derived. 
The  meaning  it  intends  to  convey 
doubtless  is,  that  it  is  the  place  where 
all  of  the  same  kind  are  collected  in- 
to one  body. 

Its  professed  aims  are  to  unite  all 
who  are  in  any  way  connected  with 
husbandry,  for  mutual  improvement 
in  the  science  of  agriculture,  social 
elevation,  mental  improvement,  cor- 
recting vice  and  prodigality,  cultiva- 
ting home  virtues,  and  protecting  its 
members  against  the  oppression  of 
monopolies.  This  looks  all  very  well 
in  print  and  sounds  admirably  to 
those  who  do  not  take  the  trouble  to 
investigate  the  subject  more  fully. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  organized  on 
the  general  plan  of  free-masonry , 
many  of  its  aims  are  the  same,  but  is 
inferior  to  that  body  in  the  complete- 
ness of  its  organization  and  the  num- 
ber of  its  degrees.  To  say  that  the 
Grange  is  all  evil  would  be  simple 
untruth.  That  it  may  cultivate  fra- 
ternal feeling  among  neighbors,  who 
would  be  otherwise  estranged,  is 
certainly  possible ;  that  information 
may  be  imparted   in   regard   to  the 


improvement  of  the  science  of  agri- 
culture is  readily  granted.  That 
farmers  may  be  enabled  by  this  or- 
ganization to  sell  their  grain  at  a 
higher  price  and  purchase  their  farm- 
ing implements  at  a  lower  price  has 
been  too  often  demonstrated  to  be  de- 
nied. The  question,  however,  is  still 
unanswered  whether  these  are  real 
advantages  or  only  seeming  ones. 

To  enable  your  readers  to  decide 
this  question  for  themselves,  we  will 
review  the  points  stated  by  brother 
D.  B.  Klepper  a  few  weeks  ago. 

1.  He  says,  "It  proposes  to  sup- 
press vice,  immorality,  extravagance 
and  fashion."  There  are  two  agen- 
cies at  work  [suppressing  vice,  these 
are  the  civil  law  and  the  religion  of 
Christ.  If  the  civil  law  is  to  be  used 
by  the  members  of  the  Grange,  in 
suppressing  vice,  what  need  is  there 
for  a  Grange  ?  If  moral  suasion  is  to 
be  employed,  what  higher  and  better 
code  of  morals  is  there  than  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ  ?  If  the  Grange  takes 
the  position  that  it  can  more  effectu- 
ally suppress  vice  than  either  the  civ- 
il law  or  the  church  of  Christ,  it  vir- 
tually sets  itsj?lf  up  against  the  latter 
and  by  its  action  says  the  religion  of 
Christ  is  defective  and  unsuited  to 
the  moral  wants  of  man,  and  in  this 
becomes  the  direct  enemy  of  Christ. 
Again  he  says,  "It  encourages  strict 
honesty  and  fair  dealing  among  its 
members  and  others."  Here  again  it 
can  offer  nothing  except  what  it  bor- 
rows from  the  christian  religion  which 
we  know  has  stood  the  test  for  eigh- 
teen hundred  years,  and  elevated  its 
millions,  while  the  Grange  can  point 
to  very  little  it  has  done  in  that  line. 
"It  inculcates  the  duty  of  charity, 
relieving  the  needy  and  affords  pro- 
per care  for  suffering  humanity." 
Here  again  it  proposes  to  do  without 
the  help  of  God,  just  what  the  reli- 
gion of  Christ  proposes  to  do  by  his 
help.  Which  do  you  suppose  will  do 
the  work  more  effectually  ? 

The  I.  O.  of  Odd  Fellows  propose 
the  same  thing,  and  in  an  address 
given  in  our  town  a  few  weeks  ago 
one  of  their  orators  stated  that  this 
"Order"  bad  spent  over  twenty  mil- 
lions of  dollars  for  charitable  purposes. 
And  while  a  professed  minister  of  the 
gospel,  being  one  of  the  odd  fellows, 
was  speaking  of  the  virtues  it  fostered, 
squad  after  squad  of  its  young  mem- 
bers passed  by  my  window  to  a  drink- 
ing saloon  and  came  back  much  less 
sober  than  they  went,  but  were   nev- 


ertheless called  brethren,  and  fellow- 
shipped  by  the  three  preachers,  who 
marched  with  them  through  town, 
and  who  for  the  sake  of  this  beautiful 
'Order"  laid  aside  the  injunction  of 
the  apostle  Paul,  not  to  company 
with  drunkards.  "It  looks  to  the 
culture  of  the  human  mind,  and  en- 
courages the  proper  education  of  the 
people  in  the  true  sciences  that 
may  elevate  the  individuals  to 
their  proper  sphere  of  usefulness 
on  the  farm,"  etc.  If  it  propos- 
es to  "work  for  the  greatest  good  to 
the  greatest  number,"  why  not  work 
in  the  presence  of  all,  instead  of  labor- 
ing in  secret?  If  it  is  to  work  a  so- 
cial reform  why  not  admit  the  former 
slave  with  his  former  master  into  the 
same  lodge,  especially  as  they  are 
both  engaged  in  agriculture  on  the 
same  farm  ?  Why  profess  a  thing 
and  do  the  very  opposite  ? 

Suppressing  political  discussions 
and  party  feelings  so  far  as  the  pres- 
ent political  parties  are  concerned,  is 
a  mere  matter  of  policy,  as  the  lead- 
ers of  this  body  too  well  know,  "a 
bouse  divided  against  itself  can  not 
stand,"  but  any  one  watching  the  man- 
euvers of  its  leaders  can  readily  see 
the  great  object  in  view  is  to  create  a 
new  political  party  for  itself,  control 
the  government  in  its  own  interest, 
and  form  one  of  the  grandest  monop- 
olies the  world  ever  saw.  For  this 
reason  especially  would  we  advise 
brethren  to  stand  aloof  from  this  body. 
Any  one  reading  the  periodicals  of 
this  body  can  scarcely  fail  to  see  that 
one  of  its  aims  is  to  fill  our  govern- 
mental offices  with  members  of  the 
Grange. 

Brother  Klepper  says,  "No  relig- 
ious tests  are  required  for  member- 
ship," no  distinction  here  between 
light  and  darkness,  believer  and  infi- 
del, Christ  and  Beliol,  all  come  in  on 
a  common  level,  and  "cau  assemble 
under  one  common  standard."  Whose 
standard  ?  Not  of  Christ,  certainly  ? 
Now,  read  2  Cor.  6:15  and  tell  us  if  a 
member  of  our  church  can  belong  to 
the  Grange. 

There  are  a  few  things  concerning 
this  Grange  I  do  not  understand, 
which  I  would  like  to  have  explained, 
namely,  How  it  cau  warrant  the 
farmers  of  the  North  the  highest  price 
for  their  grain  and  stock,  and  sell  it  to 
the  cotton  planters  for  the  lowest  price 
and  then  secure  to  the  planters  the 
highest  price  for  their  cotton,  and 
then,  sell  the   manufactured  goods  to 


CIIIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR 


•no 


the  Western  farmer!  nt  the  lowest 
price,  nt  the  same  time  nil  be  mem- 
ln  rs  o{  the  Qr&Dg 

hi  ccnclusiou  let  me  Ftiv  to  the 
brethren,  do  not  be  ensnared  by  the 
apparent  good  in  these  Granges. 
Do  we  not  bail  the  hook  in  order  to 
catch  the  fish  ?  Do  uot  counterfeit- 
ers imitate  the  genuine  coin  or  green- 
back as  D<tar  as  they  ean  ?  And  did 
not  the  father  of  lies  employ  the 
truth  to  a  certain  extent  ?  So  these 
"if  it  were  possible  would  deceive  the 
very  elect" 

S.  /..  SiiAr.r. 

Mtaryville,  Term. 


For  the  COMPANION  and  ViSlTOB. 
Wisdom,  the  Light  ol  Ibe  Worltl. 

BT  A.  B.  ncnvMAM. 


II'  we  go  back  before  creation's  morn 
we  End  nothing  existing  except  God. 
There  was  not  a  single  being,  not  even  an 
atom  of  matter  of  which  the  entire  uni- 
verse is  now  composed.  Darkness  and 
silence  filled  immensity.  There  was  no 
sound,  DO  ray  of  li^ht.  There  was  DO 
■tar  to  glitter  in  all  the  sidereal  heaven, 
no  moon  to  shine  in  the  azure  sky.  no 
sun  to  rend  forth  his  cheering  rays  which 
gladden  all  living  nature.  But  God  in 
His  wisdom  and  sinless  nature  saw  fit  to 
create  worlds  innumerable.  He  began 
by  speaking  the  heaven  and  earth  into 
existence.  All  was  dark,  but  it  did  not 
remain  -n  long,  for  the  Spirit.  of  (J, id 
moved  upon  the  water  and  there  and 
then  the  Divine  command  was,  "Lot 
there  be  light"  Then  for  the  first 
time  darkness  fled  and  Hunt  conceived 
and  begotten  by  God  showed  forth  in  its 
stead. 

What  this  light  was  we  cannot  tell  fo>- 
(lit;  Min  wa-  not  created,  and  it  is  thought 
that  we  receive  all  our  licht  from  him. 
But  be  \\i\-  as  it  may  we  find  this  light 
making  the  day  until  the  fourth  when 
;tcd  and  placed  in  his  p  r- 
!  circle  to  give  lijiht  for  the  first 
time  upon  a  sinless  world.  Thus  Q  i 
finished  creating  inanimate  objects,  and 
from  thence  He  ocean  to  create  animate 
beings  Beginning  with  the  amallest  and 
gradually  increasin.e  until  he  came  to 
man.  He  seemed  to  make  him  a  higher 
bcine  than  any  he  had  created.  He 
upakc  other  things  into  being,  but  man. 
immortal  m»n,  he   made   after   his  own 

i  'nto  man,  the  oi.lv  I ■■ 
all  the  univer-'  that  wore  the  image  of 
1 1.-  gave  to  rule  over  all  other 
things.  He  gave  him  a  mind  to  look  into 
dark  placet*,  and  gather  light  and  knowl- 
therefrom;  to  gather  light  from 
.•mall  a.-  wll  a-  great  tl 

I  him  in  a  universe   of   con 


staut  ohanger  and  on  an  isolated  globe, 
on  all  sides  surrounded  by  celestial  objects 
subject  to  various  influences.      I 'nto  him 

he  gave  t j  take  tin-  dimensions  ol  the 
earth  and  weight  of  the  planets;  foretell 
their  changes  and  determine  the  matter 
of  which    they    are    composed';  to   dive 

down  into  the  ocean  ;  to  look  into  the 
causes  of    !  he   tempests,  and    bring  down 

the  lightning   from   the    aloud,  place   it. 

under  his  dominion,  and  make  it  the 
courier  of  nations.  Thus  men  make  dis- 
coveries and  bring  hidden  things  to  light, 
and  then  pass  off  and  leave  others  to 
muse  on  the  golden  light  they  may  have 
sti.  wn  alone  their  pathway. 

Again,  we  believe  that  this  passage, 
"Lei  there  be  light,"  has  more  than  one 
meaning.  For  I  care  not  how  hidden  a 
crime  may  be,  it  will  come  to  light. 
"True  it  is  that  Providence  hath  bo  or- 
dained, and  doth  bo  govern,  that  those 
who  break  the  great  laws  of  heaven  sel 
don)  succeed  in  avoiding  discovery."  The 
guilty  ,-oul  cannot  keep  its  own  secrets  ; 
it  finds  itself  preyed  on  by  a  vulture 
which  is  devouring  it,  and  it  can  ask  no 
aid  cither  from  heaven  or  earth  ;  it  finds 
no  relief  but  suicide,  and  suicide  con- 
fesses. 

The  Bible  is  to  the  Christian  world 
just  what  the  sun  is  to  the  natural  ;  blot 
out  the  sun  and  at  once  you  destroy  all 
living  things.  Take  the  Bible  from  man 
and  his  star  is  gone  out  ;  he  is  grasping 
in  the  dark,  he  has  no  surety  of  an  here- 
after. I  If  may  have  a  slight  belief,  but 
there  never  has  been  anything  deduced 
from  nature  elcar  enough  to  cause  him  to 
follow  it  with  boldness  aiel  success.  In 
all  ages  of  the  world  m  in  has  had  a  licht 
tii  guide  his  wandering  feet  ;  but  thrl 
light  was  revealed  to  htm,  and  by  tradi- 
tion it  has  been  handed  down  from  gen- 
eration to  generation  and  thus  men's  er- 
roneous ideas  spripg. 

Wherever  the  Bible  goes  it  is  destined 
to  bhed  its  rays  of  light  upon  the  human 
race.  "Man  may  read  the  works  of  men 
of  genius  with  much  interest  ami  profit," 
but  here  alone  he  gains  that  light  which 
elevates  him  in  the  rank  of  moral  intelli- 
gence. By  pcru>ing  the  productions  of 
men  he  may  dive  into  the  crystal  foun- 
tain- of  literature  and  gain  instruction  of 
much  value.  Here  he  may  roam  over 
]i<|iiid  fields  enkindled  by  the  bright  rays 
or  intellect  *.  glide  over  the  landscape  and 
sip  the  nectar  from  a  thousand  blossoms  ; 
soar  upon  the  wings  of  rhyme,  or  ram- 
t>le  in  the  walks  of  prose.  lie  may  pause 
in  the  field  of  tears  and  blood,  recline 
upon  the  pillow  of  case,  walk  by  moon 
light  with  the  cupids  of  romance,  or  lend 
a  listening  ear  to  the  eloquence  of 
pftru  '  all       these      influences 

united  is  not  able  to  change  the 
moral  nature  of  man  and  -tamp  upon 
his  being  the  mark  of  his  deathless 
oriirin. 

The  study  of  t lie  Bihlc  has  delighted 

men.     Among  these  arc 

Newton,  Bacon  and  Luther      From  this 


Milton  obtained  those  sentiments  so 
nearly  related  to  inspiration.  From  this 
fountain  flows  crystal  streams  unequalled 
in  purity.  Fancy,  in  her  magic  flight, would 

attempt  in  \'ain  to  sketch  on  canvass  the 

inestimable  treasures  of  the  Bible  I  pon 
the  pages  of  this  Book  do  we  also  find 
the  holy  name  of  woman.  It  is  true, 
man  was  led  from  the  garden  of  his  ter- 
restrial paradise  by  woman  ;  yet  it  is 
woman  alone  who  ean  strew  his  pathway 
through  this  cold  and  heartless  world 
with  refreshing  flowers  of  patience  and 
lore,  and  aid  him  to  the  happy  paradise 
above. 

Then  let  wisdom  so  order  our  actions 
while  we  live,  that  our  sun  may  shine 
with  splendor,  "set  in  a  clear  and  cloud 
less  .sky,  and  again  rise  lull  orbed  in  a 
brighter  heaven,  and  there  continue  U> 
shine  upon  our  destiny  with  increasing 
glory  through  the  cycles  of  eternity." 

Johnson  City,  Trim. 


8clcctcd  for  the  Co.mc.vmon. 
Tutting  Heed. 


Every  ease  of  open  declension  into  sin 
thai  we  have  ever  studied  had  its  origin 
in  small  beginnings — [q  apparently  slight 
departures  from  the  straight  line  of  right. 
But  few  men  go  down  Niagara  by  one 
deliberate  plunge.  They  have  commonly 
been  for  some  time  in  the  rapids  before 
they  reach  the  cataract.  No  man  can 
possibly  fail  white  he  is  planted  on  the 
Everlasting  Rook,  and  is  keeping  fast 
hold  on  the  hand  of  God.  It  is  when 
they  are  decoyed  off  the  Rock,  and  over 
on  the  thin  slippery  ice  of  "expediency," 
or  self  indulgence,  or  sly  deception,  that 
they  begin  to  slide.  The  first  sinful  step 
docs  the  business, — every  church  mem- 
ber who  is  now  a  pitiable  inebriate,  once 
nipped,  his  first  glass.  Every  chinch 
member,  who  has  tarnished  his  good 
name  for  integrity;  saw  the  time  when 
he  twisted  his  first  lie,  or  pocketed  his 
first  dishonest  dime.  Perhaps  he  quieted 
his  conscience  with  the  wretched  soph- 
istry that  he  "needed  the  money,"  or 
would  make  "a  good  use  of  it."  Any- 
how he  never  intended  to  do  wrong  hut, 
once. 

II  ■  would  just  pull  out  into  the  rapids 
far  enough  to  catch  something  thai  was 
Boating  past,  hut  never  dreamed  of  going 
over  the  falls.  Men  often  led  the  great  - 
est  security  when  in  the  greatest  danger. 
The  presumptuous  spirit  gocth  before 
destruction.  "Who  is  afraid?  not  I," 
has  |,een  the  ruin  of  thousands.  And 
thousands  have  been  ruined  by  the  spe- 
cious self-deception.  ''I  will  do  it  jusl 
this  time,  but,  never  again."  Observe 
how  nharply  the  Bible  puts  it— "Lei  him 
who  thinketh  that  he  «tandeth.  take  heed 
lest  he  fall." 


20 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


Annual  Meeting. 

Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  held 
in  Macoupin  County,  Illinois,  on  May 
26  and  27,  1874. 

(Continued  from  page  409  ) 

The  Secretary  then  read  from  the 
Northern  District  of  Indiana,  the  follow- 
ing query  and  answer : 

Will  the  District  ask  Annual  Meeting 
to  decide  that  when  a  committee  is  sent 
by  Annual  Conference  to  any  District,  to 
settle  difficulties,  and  elders  or  other 
members  are  involved  more  or  less  in  the 
trouble  to  be  settled,  who  live  in  adjoin- 
ing or  other  Districts,  that  the  committee 
have  the  right  to  call  such  into  the  Dis- 
trict, they  are  called  to,  and  there  settle 
the  matter  of  their  case  also,  or  go  into 
their  District  and  there  hear  and  decide 
in  the  case,  that  a  final  settlement  of  the 
trouble  may  be  effected. 

Ans.  All  committees  should  have  the 
power  to  do  so. 

1  rise  to  explain  what  is  meant  by 

the  query.  We  mean  like  this:  that 
sometimes  elders'  in  adjoining  districts 
come  into  districts  where  there  is  trouble 
and  take  sides  in  the  trouble,  and,  thro' 
their  influence,  the  party  that  is  out  of 
order  is  strengthened.  It  was  to  settle 
and  determine  the  question  whether  the 
elders  were  right  in  so  doing,  that  we 
thought  best  to  bring  this  query  here. 
We  have  such  a  case  in  our  district  and 
we  thought  proper  to  settle  it  in  our  dis> 
trict,  and  we  would  probably  have  done 
so,  had  not  elders  from  another  district 
come  into  our  district,  and  advocated 
principles  which  we  consider  contrary  to 
the  principles  of  the  general  brotherhood. 
This  is  why  we  brought  the  query  here. 
I  think  the  brethren  understand  now,  not 
only  why  we  brought  the  query  here,  but 
also  what  is  meant  by  the  query  itself. 

On  ruotien,  the  answer  to  the  query 
was  passed. 

From  the  District  of  Northern  Indiana 
came  up  also  the  following  paper,  which 
the  Secretary  read : 

Inasmuch  as  the  Savior  says,  "In  se- 
cret have  I  done  nothing,"  will  the  Ann'l 
Meeting  decide  that  the  churches  may 
ask  the  applicant  lor  baptism  all  the 
questions  in  the  presence  of  the  whole 
congregation '( 

Ans.  Yes.  See  Acts  2:37-47,  also 
Acts  10:42-48. 

It  seems  to  me  that  we  should  ex- 
ercise our  judgment  about  that.  Circum- 
stances may  differ,  and  we  should  take 
the  circumstances  into  consideration. 
Probably  it  is  not  prudent  on  all  occas- 
ions to  ask  the  questions  of  the  candi- 
dates in  public  and  probably  it  is  not 
prudent  on  all  occasions  to  ask  the  ques- 
tions of  the  candidate  in  private.  We 
should  use  judgment  on  such  subjects. 
There  is  no  need,  in  my  opinion,  of  an 
absolute  and  invariable  rule  on  the  sub- 
ject. 


We  merely  want  the    privilege, 

when  the  church  desires  it,  of  asking  the 
questions  of  the  candidate  publicly.  We^ 
do  not  want  to  make  it  a  rule  that  they 
shall  be  asked  publicly,  but  only  that, 
when  the  church  desires  it,  they  may 
have  the  privilege  of  asking  the  ques- 
tions publicly.  Sometimes  it  seemed 
best  to  ask  the  questions  publicly.  _  The 
seeming  necessity  for  this  arose  in  the 
time  of  war.  We  had  trouble.  We  had 
always  put  our  questions  privately,  and 
when  we  said  that  we  were  pledged  to 
peace,  as  a  part  of  our  religion,  we  could 
not  prove  it,  for  no  one  outside  of  our 
own  brethren  had  heard  the  pledge.  Up 
to  that  time  we  had  always  put  the  ques- 
tions privately,  but  then  we  began  to  put 
them  publicly.  Our  brethren  found 
fault  with  us  for  that,  and  so  now  we  bring 
the  matter  here.  Other  reasons  may 
arise  why  it  may  be  best  in  certain  local- 
ities, and  under  certain  circumstances, 
to  ask  questions  publicly.  As  I  said 
before,  we  do  not  want  to  change  the 
rule  and  make  it  read  that  the  church 
must  ask  the  questions  publicly,  but  only 
that  where  the  church  thinks  best  it  have 
the  privilege  of  asking  the  questions 
publicly.  We  want  that  understood  that 
we  are  not  asking  for  a  rule,  but  for  a 
privilege,  to  be  exercised  when  in  the 
judgment  of  the  church  it  is  best.  We 
ask  to  be  allowed  to  deviate  from  the 
present  rule,  under  certain  circumstances, 
when  the  church  may  think  that  there  is 
good  reason  for  it. 

A  second  reading  was  called  for,  and, 
accordingly,  the  Secretary  read  the  query 
and  the  answer  a  second  time. 

That  will  do  me  for  my  part. 

1  would   move  an  amendment  to 

leave  it  optional  with  the  churches. 

1  am  under   the  impression  that 

all  the  churches  should  have  one  and  the 
same  order  in  visiting  applicants  for 
baptism.  Ever  since  I  have  been  a 
member  of  the  church  we  have  always 
visited  applicants  for  baptism  in  private. 
I  am  in  favor  of  the  ancient  order.  Let 
all  the  church  observe  one  order  in  this 
important  matter.  Then  there  will  be 
no  difficulty.  Then  there  will  be  no 
confusion. 

I  understand  that  there  is  trouble 

in  some  places  because  the  world  says 
that  we  oppose  secret  organization  and 
that  we  arc  a  secret  organization  ourselves 
at  the  same  time  that  we  oppose  them. 
They  say  that  we  have  as  much  secresy 
as  they.  Now,  let  us  have  it  as  the 
brethren  proposed,  and  that  is  that  where 
the  church  thinks  that  it  is  best,  it  may 
have  the  privilege  of  asking  the  questions 
of  the  candidates  openly.  Let  us  not 
mind  it  brethren  ;  but  let  us  use  stoc 
judgment  in  the  matter. 

We  felt  it  necessary  to  ask  the 

questions  openly  because  so  many  were 
going  into  secret  organizations,  and  they 
said  that  we  were  as  secret  as  they  were. 
And  not  only  that,  but  on  certain  occas- 
ions we  ctmld  not  visit  the  applicants  for 


baptism  privately  because  of  the  cold 
weather.  Under  such  circumstances  we 
have  questioned  the  candidates  publicly 
and  thought  we  were  doing  nothing 
wrong.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  force,  it 
seems  to  me  in  the  argument  of  those 
who  say  that  we  oppose  secresy  in  others 
and  practice  it  ourselves.  I  ask  you, 
when  we  disparage  the  idea  of  secresy 
and  then  call  our  own  applicants  for  bap- 
tism into  secret  council,  do  we  not  make 
an  immediate  contradiction  of  the  faith 
we  profess?  It  seems  to  me  then  that 
this  Annual  Meeting  ought  to  give  the 
churches  the  privilege  of  asking  the 
questions  of  the  applicants  publicly  where 
the  circumstances  may  seem  to  demand 
it. 

No,  brethren,  we  do  not  under- 
take to  deny  that  we  hold  some  of  our 
meetings  secretly  with  the  church  and 
not  openly  with  the  world.  We  do  not 
undertake  to  deny  that.  And  there  are 
good  reasons  for  it.  I  am  opposed  to 
holding  our  church  meetings  with  open 
doors.  There  is  some  business  which  we 
do  not  choose  to  transact  publicly,  but 
privately  among  ourselves.  I  am  opposed 
to  visiting  the  applicants  for  baptism 
publicly,  because  that  is  mot  after  the  old 
established  order  of  our  church.  But 
we  may  find  other  reasons  for  visiting  the 
applicants  for  baptism  in  secret.  Many 
applicants  would  much  prefer  to  be  vis- 
ited in  private.  This  custom  is  in  accord 
with  other  customs  of  our  church.  When 
we  commune  together  we  hold  close  com- 
muuion.  We  have  an  altar  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  partake.  No,  my  breth- 
ren, I  am  for  standing  by  the  ancient 
order  of  things,  which  has  not  wrought 
any  great  harm  thus  far. 

Sometimes  we  are  almost  com- 
pelled to  make  little  changes.  Where  I 
live  we  have  been  going  east  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  and  preaching  to  all  who  would 
listen,  but  our  doctrine  seemed  strange  to 
the  people  there,  and  we  were  a  good 
deal  misrepresented.  There  was  a  good 
deal  of  talk  about  these  Dunkards.  Some 
said,  "These  Dunkards  say  that  they  do 
not  preach  for  money,  but  they  have  a 
private  affair  of  their  own  apart  from 
their  public  preaching.  After  they  get 
through  talking  to  the  people  in  public 
they  take  their  members  into  a  private 
council  and  make  them  promise  to  keep 
things  secret.  They  have  a  sinking  fund 
there,  and  all  of  them  have  to  put  somi  - 
thing  into  it."  Well,  when  they  said 
such  things,  we,  of  course,  denied  it,  but 
when  we  told  them,  and  the  applicants 
told  them  what  they  had  to  promise, 
they  said,  "If  that  is  all  you  have  to 
promise,  why  not  ask  the  questions  and 
make  the  promises  openly  ?  When  we 
saw  how  it  was  going  we  began  to  visit 
our  applicants  openly.  It  seemed  neces- 
sary that  we  should  do  so,  and  we  did. 
We  did  not  see  any  harm  in  doing  so.  It 
is  my  opinion  that  is  often  the  best  way. 
I  am  satisfied  with  the  answer.  I  say  let 
us  pass  it.    It  is  the  best  we  can  do. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


421 


1  .-ay  pass  ii   hv  all   moan-'.       You 

cannot    do  better.        You    will    not 

i  answer  if  you  talk  here  a!!  night. 

1  am  under  the  impression  that 

ra  long  as  wo  have  a  church  here  upon 
the  earth,  a  church  militant,  so  Ions:  will 
thai  oharoh  be  misrepresented,  if  we 
have  to  change  the  ancient  order  of  the 
church,  in  order  to  satisfy  the  world,  in 
order  to  avoid  persecution,  we  arc  cer- 
tainty. brethren, getting  tar  away  from  the 
words  and  principles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  1.  therefore,  contend  that  the 
ancient  order,  us  regards  visiting  appli- 
cants for  baptism,  is  a  good  order.  It 
lei-  always  worked  well.  Why,  then, 
should  wo  make  a  change,  as  it  regards 
this  order.  Let  us  keep  to  the  old 
paths. 

Some  years  ago  I  moved  to  Iowa. 

where  the  Brethren  were  not  very  Strong. 
Ol'  cour-e  we  were  all  opposed  to  secret 
societies,  and  we  did  not  hesitate  to  let  it 
he  known.  We  told  the  world  that  we 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  secret 
societies,  but  in  visiting  the  applicants 
tor  baptism  we  did  it  in  private.  It  was 
not  long  before  some  one  came  up  to  me 
and  said,  "Voder,  you  talk  a  good  deal 
about  secret  societies,  but  you  have  a 
society  in  your  own  church.  Is 
tli.  re  not  a  certain  part  of  your  exercises 
that  you  do  strictly  in  secret?"  The 
next  time  I  had  occasion  to  visit  an  ap- 
plicant for  baptism,  I  did  it  openly,  and 
that  end(  d  it. 

We    have  visited    our    members 

openly  thus  far.  la  there  anything  wrong 
about  it?  livery  question  which  we  put 
to  the  applicant  contains  no  duty  which 
we  do  not  preach  publicly.  What  differ- 
ence does  it  make?  Why  should  we 
preach  the  doctrines  publicly  and  ask  the 
questions  privately?  I  do  not  see  any 
reason  in  it.  We  let  all  the  world  know 
tli  it  we  do  not  approve  of  secret  societies. 
1  preach  that  in  public.  And  I  ask  the 
questions  in  public,  too.  When  I  was 
baptized.  —  I  and  my  wife, — the  brethren 
interrogated  us  in  the  presence  of  the 
whole  congregation.  The  brethren  have 
interrogated  applicants  in  the. presence  of 
all  at  the  communion.  We  have  done  it 
in  Indiana.     There  are  brethren  who  can 

to  what  I  say.       Applicants   have 
interrogated   in  the  presence  of  all. 
I  ean  see  no  harm  in  it,  either.     AH  that 
we  a-k  the    applicants    for    baptism,  we 
preach    openly  to  the    world.       Then  is 
there  anything  wrong  in  a-king  the  ques- 
penly,  in  public?     If  there  is,  then 
top  it  at  once,  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  there  can  be  nothing  wrong  in  it. 
A  brother    in  the    audience. — At   the 
it  lime   we    have    nothing   on  the 
Minutes  to  make  our  practice  in  this  par- 
ticular uniform        We  want  a  uniform, 
common  practice. 

Have  wc  not  got  the   practice  of 

the  church  laid  down   in  the  Minutes  of 

not  tell  us  hr.-t  to  examine 

ints,  in  private  and  then   bring 

Ihtui  before  the  church.       There  is  au 


Order  laid  down.  Now  the  question  is, 
are  we  to  add  to  the  rules  already    made, 

,and  rive  the  privilege  of  asking  the 
questions  in  public?  Then  the  question 
would  come  up  ;  what  do  you  mean  by 
the  word- public?  It  may  mean  before 
all  the  church  or  it.  may  mean  before  the 
church  and  the  world.  The  brethren 
have  been  riving  sonic  reasons  why  it 
would  be  better  to  examine  applicants 
publicly,  but  there  arc  also  reasons  why 
it  should  not  be  done.  Suppose  you  arc 
examining  an  applicant,  before  the  whole 
congregation,  and  suppose  there  should 
be  some  persons  in  the  congregation  who 
were  in  favor  of  secret  societies,  or  mem- 
bers of  them.  Now,  in  order  to  avoid 
giving  offense,  it  would  be  necessary  to 
avoid  speaking  of  secret  societies,  for 
they  think  that  we  have  no  right  to 
speak  against  secret  societies,  and  you 
would  have  to  offend  them,  in  that  ease. 
There  may  be  nothing  very  wrong  in 
brethren  asking  the  questions  in  public, 
but  the  brethren  must  guard  against 
giving  offense.  So  far  as  this  particular 
case  is  concerned  I  have  no  objection  in 
particular  cases,  where  the  circumstances 
may  seem  to  require  it,  to  allowing  the 
brethren  to  examine  the  applicant  pub- 
licly ;  but  I  am  opposed  in  general  to 
making  so  many  changes  in  our  rules. 
No  good  can  come  of  it.  We  seem  to  be 
all  the  while  making  changes.  This  par- 
ticular case,  though,  would  seem  to  be  of 
a  different  nature  from  that  of  many  that 
came  up.  It  appears  that  in  some  parts 
of  the  country  the  applicants  have  been 
examined  publicly  and  no  harm  has 
arisen  from  the  practice.  I  think  we 
might  make  an  exception  of  this  case  and 
allow  the  church  the  privilege  of  asking 
the  questions  in  public,  when  it  is  thought 
best  to  do  so. 

We  expect   to  treat    the    evil  of 

secret  societies  as  we  do  any  other  evil, 
no  matter  who  may  be  offended.  Wc 
expect  to  speak  against  them  publicly  and 
privately,  and  warn  our  young  men  to 
shun  theui.  Hut  I  auj  in  favor  of  the 
answer  of  this  query.  I  was  received 
into  the  church  in  Pennsylvania  35  years 
ago  publicly.  I  want  the  brethren  to 
pass  this  answer. 

We  had  a  case  in  our  church  of  a 

brother  who  went  and  joined  the  Gran- 
gers, and  he  held  up  the  idea  that  the 
brethren  themselves  were  a  sort  of  seciet 
society,  and  took  those  desiring  to  become 
members  one  side  privately  and  made 
them  promise  such  aud  such  things'  He 
told  this  all  about,  and  when  the  church 
tiial  came  off  he  brought  in  some  out- 
siders to  prove  that  when  members  are 
received  outsiders  are  turned  out,  and  the 
thing  is  done  secretly.  He  made  capital 
out  of  it,  as  he  could  not  have  done  had 
we  examined  our  applicants  openly. 

The  Apostle  John  writes,  "lie- 
hold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father 
hath  bestowed  upon  us  that  we  should  be 
called  the  sons  of  God.  Therefore  the 
world  knoweth  us  not,  because   it  knew 


him  not."  Wo  must  expect,  that  the 
world  will  misrepresent  as.  We  should 
look  out  for  danger  when  the  world  en- 
tirely agrees  with  us. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  taught 

as  a  private  order.  See  the  1Mb  chap- 
ter  of  Matthew.  Read  the  18th  chapter 
of  Matthew  and  you  will  find  that  our 

Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  given  us  an  order 
ffhieh     must     be     Observed     in     private. 

Brethren,  1  am  afraid  that,  Babylon  is 
getting  into  the  church.  Wc  need  to  be 
on  our  guard. 

A  brother  in  the  audience. — A  word  in 
regard  to  the  practice  of  brother  John  I'. 
Eborsole.  Brother  John  has  told  me 
something  1  never  knew  before,  in  regard 
to  the  practice  of  the  church  on  this 
point.  I  will  tell  you  how  it  was  SO  years 
ago  when  I  was  baptized.  I  will  tell  you 
what  brother  John's  custom  was  then. 
Brother  John  had  a  practice  of  examin- 
ing the  applicants  in  regard  to  the  faith 
before  the  church.  Then  they  withdrew 
a  little,  and  the  church  was  counted 
whether  they  were  willing  to  receive  such 
a  one  or  not.  Then  if  the  church  was 
willing  to  receive  them,  the  brethren  sat 
around,  with  brother  John  in  the  center, 
and  htid  things  down  to  them  while  there 
would  be  perhaps  a  half-dozen  outsiders 
looking  on.  In  a  new  country  it  is  cer- 
tainly not  expedient  to  rigidly  enforce 
any  such  rule-  In  the  first  place  there  is 
no  real  need  of  it,  and  in  the  second  place 
it  is  imposing  a  burden  on  (lie  brethren. 
It  would  be  extremely  difficult  many 
times  to  vNit  the  applicants  in  private. 
We  have  often  no  houses  for  it. 

We  do  not   want  to   depart  from 

the  usages  of  the  old  brethren  whore  we 
can  help  it,  but  when  churches  do  some- 
times feel  compelled,  by  circumstances 
which  surround  them,  to  depart,  in  some 
particular  from  the  regular  order,  though 
it  be  in  something  entirely  non-essential, 
brethren  of  other  churches  sometimes 
complain.  This  is  an  instance.  So  to 
ayoid  all  complaints  and  give  satisfaction 
we  ask  that  churches  which  may  desire  to 
question  applicants  for  baptism  publicly, 
have  the  privilege  of  doing  so.  We  do 
not  want  to  make  other  churches  question 
their  applicants  publicly.  Wc  only  want 
the  privilege  of  doing  it  ourselves,  when 
we  desire  to  do  it.  We  want  to  stand  by 
the  decision  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  and 
we  want  the  Annual  Meeting  to  stand  by 
us  in  this  thing.  We  wai;t  the  Annual 
Meeting  to  give  us  the  privilege  of  ex- 
amining the  applicant  for  baptism  pub- 
licly, when  we  think  it  best  so  to  do. 
We  do  not  say  hard  things  about  secret 
societies.  We  tell  our  members  not  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  them,  but  we 
do  not  say  hard  things  of  them.  We  try 
to  live  so  that  even  many  of  the  world 
say,  I  will  not  go  into  organizations  which 
people  like  The  Brethren'  will  not.  have 
anything  to  do  with.  It  makes  many 
abstain  from  secret  societies  when  they 
find  that,  "The  Brethren"  will  not  receive 
them  so  long  as  they  acknowledge  their 


422 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


allegiance  to  them.  The  reasons  for  our 
request  arc  reasonable,  simple  and  plain, 
and  we  have,  as  we  think,  a  right  to  ask. 
that  it  be  granted.  We  would  prefer 
that  the  querv  and  answer  should  not  be 
changed.  We  wish  you  would  pass  it 
as  it  is. 

These  brethren  are  honest  in 

bringing  up  this  query  and  answer 
that,  by  its  passage,  they  may  avoid 
deviating  from  an  order  of  the  church. 
The  request  is  merely  that  churches 
that  desire  to  question  applicants 
publicly  be  allowed  to  do  so.  It  docs 
not  ask  for  a  rule,  but  a  privilege. 
Considering  what  the  request  is,  and 
considering  the  circumstances,  it 
seems  to  me  that  we  can  not  do  less 
than  grant  it. 

This  is  a  simple  matter  to  call 

forth  so  much  talk.  I  must  cut  off 
farther  argument  and  put  the  question 
upon  its  passage.  What  do  you  say 
brethren  ? 

I  merely  waDt  to   say  a   few 


things.  If  these  questions  which  are 
proposed  concern  faith  and  practice, 
you  are  bound  to  put  them  before  the 
applicant  for  baptism  publicly  because 
the  gospel  must  be  preached  before 
the  world.  When  you  try  a  member 
for  acts  of  immorality,  the  18th  chap- 
ter of  Matthew  requires  that  you  do 
that  privately.  Hence,  church  coun- 
cils, which  investigate  character,must 
be  held  with  closed  doors.  If  non-re- 
sistance is  a  doctrine  taught  by  the 
Savior,  it  must  be  publicly  laid  before 
the  candidate  for  admission  into  the 
church.  It  must  be  laid  before  men 
and  women  publicly,  in  order  that 
they  may  make  a  good  profession  be- 
fore the  world.  This  has  been  the 
custom  of  the  church  always,  so  far 
as  I  kuow.  The  church  has  never 
reserved  any  practical  part  of  religion 
for  secret  instruction.  Let  us  pass 
that. 

I  deny  that  that  is  the  prac- 
tice. I  have  been  a  servant  of  the 
church  a  good  while,  and  I  want  to 
tell  you  that  I  have  been  en  the  fron- 
tiers as  much  as  any  brother  here.  I 
have  preached  just  as  much  as  any 
of  you  on  the  frontier,  and  I  have  al- 
ways practiced  this  way  of  examin- 
ing applicants  for  baptism  privately. 
Brethren  have  objected  to  it  some- 
times, but  I  never  saw  any  bother 
grow  out  of  it,  in  any  shape  or  form. 
It  has  been  the  practice  among  the 
brethren  wherever  I  have  lived.  I 
learned  it  from  the  brethren  30  odd 
years   ago,  and  I  have    practiced  it 


since.  What  is  the  use  then  of  say- 
ing that  it  has  always  heeu  the  prac- 
tice to  examine  the  applicants  public- 
ly ?  I  contend  that  we  have  the 
right  to  ask  the  applicants  private 
questions.  But  then,  brethren,  we  do 
not  hold  these  things  in  secret.  We 
ask  the  questions  privately,  but  we 
preach  the  doctrines  openly.  All 
those  questions,  which  we  ask  the 
applicants  in  private,  we  preach  in 
public.  We  lay  all  these  things, 
which  we  preach  in  public,  before  the 
applicant  in  private.  I  apprise  all 
applicants  of  all  the  facts  which  they 
have  to  meet  in  becoming  members  of 
the  church.  I  remind  them  of  our 
rules  in  regard  to  secret  societies. 
Then  when  they  are  brought  in,  if 
they  afterward  attach  themselves  to 
a  secret  society,  the  church  deals  with 
them.  That  is  our  ancient  order,  as 
I  conceive  it. 

Is  there  any  idea  here  that  we 

want  to  deviate  from  the  ancient  or- 
der. Nothing  of  the  kind.  We  want 
liberty  for  the  whole  brotherhood  to 
examine  applicants  publicly  if  it  is 
thought  best.  We  want  to  get  out 
of  all  difficulty  in  regard  to  this 
thing. 

(Several  voices.) — Pass  it. 

In  different  localities  wo  have 

different  practices  in  regard  to  other 
things  than  this.  This  is  not  a  very 
important  matter.  Let  us  pass  it.  I 
do  not  see  anything  very  vital  to  the 
interests  of  the  church  in  this  discus- 
sion. Suppose  some  brethren  do,  in 
some  instances,  examine  applicants 
for  baptism  publicly.  What  of  it? 
What  is  the  harm  ?  Let  us  pass  this 
query  and  answer,  and  let  the  breth- 
ren go  and  visit  some  in  private  and 
some  in  public,  as  it  may  seem  best. 
I  do  not  think  there  are  any  who  will 
violate  such  freedom,  and  1  do  not 
see  how  it  can  be  violated.  Let  us 
govern  ourselves  in  regard  to  the 
mode  of  examiuing  applicants,  wheth- 
er publicly  or  privately,  just  as  cir- 
cumstances may  suggest.  There  are 
other  things  more  important  than  this 
in  regard  to  which  different  practices 
exist  in  the  church.  Why  say 
that  Babylon  is  getting  into  the 
church  ? 

— —  Because  it  is  out  of  order. 

It  appears  from  the  discussion 

that  some  of  the  brethren  have  refer- 
ence to  a  question  which  is  not  ex- 
pressed in  this  query.  They  have 
been  talking  about  one  set  of  ques- 
tions and  I  about  another.     When  we 


ask  an  applicant  for  baptism,  in  re- 
gard to  his  faith,  whether  he  has  re- 
pented or  not,  we  do  that  in  private  ; 
but  if  I  understand  the  meaning  of 
the  query  it  does  not  refer  to  that 
question,  but  to  questions  in  regard 
to  doctrine  and  practice. 

— —  We  must  be  consistent  in  our 
principles  and  practice.  When  we 
take  a  candidate  to  the  water-side  and 
there  read  to  him  the  18th  chapter  of 
Matthew,  we  question  him  in  public, 
and  nobody  says  a  word  against  it. 
Now,  why  can  we  not  consistently 
also  ask  the  other  questions  in  pub- 
lic? There  is  nothing  in  the  way  of 
it,  as  I  see.  There  is  nothing  in  the 
word  of  God  to  forbid  it,  while  there 
is  much  that  would  indirectly  sanc- 
tion it.  There  is  no  single  case  iu 
the  New  Testament  of  a  person  being 
taken  aside  and  taught  the  g06pel 
privately.  Christ  taught  before  the 
world.  Now,  if  brethren  in  certain 
localities  find  any  advantage  in  ex- 
aming  applicants  privately,  let  them 
do  so  ;  and  if  brethren  in  other  local- 
ities find  any  advantage  in  examining 
applicants  for  baptism  publicly,  let 
them*  do  so.  It  is  my  opinion  that 
we  had  better  pass  this  query  and  its 
answer.  Some  of  the  brethren  de- 
sire it  and  it  can  do  no  <harm. 

— —  It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  a 
little  too  much  fire  in  the  matter.  It 
is  a  little  too  warm.  We  have  al- 
ways made  the  questions  public  be- 
fore the  church  in  our  district,  and 
we  only  want  the  privilege  of  contin- 
uing to  do  so,  so  that  there  will  be  no 
fault-finding.  If  the  Annual  Meeting 
gives  the  privilege  to  those  churches 
which  desire  it,  no  one  can  complain. 
We  make  no  complaints.  We  are 
satisfied  with  the  brethren  if  the 
brethren  will  besatiefied  with  us. 

A  brother  in  the  audience  — It 
seems  to  me  that  the  brethren  do  not 
understand  each  other  just  right  in 
the  matter.  The  brethren  do  not 
understand  it  that  they  take  counsel 
for  the  applicant  publicly.  I  know 
that  that  is  not  the  case.  I  know 
that  that  was  always  done,  that  the 
counsel  was  always  taken  for  the  ap- 
plicant secretly,  and  these  things 
were  laid  before  the  church,  i  know 
it  was  so  as  long  as  40  years  ago, 
that  the  brother  visited  the  member 
privately,  and  then  laid  it  before  the 
church.  The  brother  who  visited  the 
applicant  taught  him  what  he  must 
deny  himself,  and  when  the  applicants 
were    taught     that,     counsel     was 


CniilSTIAK  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COSPEL  VISITOR. 


ei 


taken  whether  tbe  church  was  willing 
to  receive  them  ;  and  this  was  doue. 
not  iu  public,  but  by  the  church  called 
.  iier  aloue.  The  way  I  would 
Lave  it,  would  be:  i  would  have  the 
brethren  lirst  talk  to  the  applicants 
privately,  and  see  whether  they  would 
deny  themselves  according  to  the  law 
of  God,  and  theu  take  counsel  of  the 
church  for  them,  aud  after  couusel 
has  beeu  taken  for  them,  if  tbe  church 
is  williug  to  receive  them,  they  must 
be  brought  before  the  church  aud  the 
questions  asked  publicly.  In  that 
way  I  would  lay  the  questions  before 
them  publicly. 

—  I    move    that    the    Standing 

Committee  take  the  query  aud  its  an- 
swer iuto  their  possession  again  till 
the  afternoon  session. 

Carrit  d. 

The  following  query  was  handed 
up  from  the  Middle  District  of  In- 
diana, and  was  read  by  the  Secre- 
tary: 

Inasmuch  as  Annual  Meeting  is 
favorable  to  the  holding  of  protracted 
meeliugs,  what  right  have  Bishops 
and  house-holders  of  certain  Districts 
of  the  Church,  to  limit  such  meetings 
to  series  not  exceeding  three  in 
number  ? 

Ans.  They  have  the  right  if  not 
conducted  in  the  order  of  tbe  Gospel 
and  tbe  Church. 

The  query  and  its  answer  passed 
without  debate.  , 

The  following  query  from  the  South- 
ern District  of  ludiaua,  was  read  by 
the  Secretary  : 

Will  not  this  District  Meeting  peti- 
tion the  Annual  Meeting  of   1874  to  j 
reconsider  the    fourth   query  of    the  I 
Minutes  of  the    Annual  Meeting  of' 
I8T37 

Ans.  Yes,  and  have  the  aoswer  to 
read  as  follows  : 

A  member  should  be  tried  in  the 
church  where  his  membership  is,  ex- 
cept when  a  member  commits  an  of- 
in  his  church  and  changes  mem- 
bership l>efore  it  is  settled  ;  he  shall 
then  go  buck  to  the  church  he  left  and 
be  tried  there. 

The  following  query  similar  in  im- 
port to  the  above,  was  handed  up 
from  Northern  Illinois,  and  was  also 
read  by  the  Secretary. 

(This  being  similar  to  tbe  above,  it 
is  omitted  ) 

I  move  that  we  decline  to  re- 
consider. 


This   query    oucrht  to  be   re- 
considered and  the  answer  changed  a 


little.  We  have  before  us  in  the  Min- 
utes the  query  concerning  where  a 
brother  who  has  committecd  an  of- 
fence shall  be  tried  ;  whether  in  the 
church  where  his  membership  is,  or 
in  the  church  where  tbe  offence  is 
committed.  Now,  the  reason  why 
we  want  to  make  a  change  is  because 
in  some  cases  it  is  best  not  to  have 
the  trial  in  the  church  where  the  of- 
fence is  committed,  but  in  the  church 
where  the  membership  is  held.  What 
gave  rise  to  the  query  and  its  answer 
was  a  matter  of  experience.  There 
was  some  trouble  which  came  under 
our  knowledge.  For  instance,  there 
are  three  churches  near  Cerro  Gordo, 
and  if  a  member  of  a  church  not  iu 
Cerro  Gordo  should  go  to  Cerro 
Gordo  and  commit  an  offence,  he  must 
by  the  rule  be  tried  in  Cerro  Gordo, 
though  he  may  live  aud  hold  his 
membership  at  a  short  or  long  dis- 
tance from  Cerro  Gordo.  If  be 
should  go  there  and  get  drunk  though 
he  is  not  far  from  home,  he  must  be 
tried  in  tbe  church  in  Cerro  Gordo. 
In  Lafayette  many  members  goto  do 
business,  aud  if  they  do  wrong,  they 
must  be  tried  in  that  church.  This 
answer  makes  it  the  duty  of  the 
church  where  the  offence  is  commit- 
ted, to  take  up  a  case  and  try  a  mem- 
ber of  another  church.  The  mem- 
bership of  a  member  who  commits  an 
offeuce  may  be  five  hundred  miles 
away,  but  you  must  try  him  here, 
and  if  he  is  expelled,  you  must  expel 
him  here.  That  is  the  decision.  I 
do  not  think  that  any  of  the  brethren, 
when  they  rightly  understand  it,  will 
be  in  favor  of  leaving  it  as  it  is.  If 
a  brother  lives  in  one  church  and 
commits  an  offense  there,  and  before 
tbe  'offense  is  settled  moves  away, 
we  send  bim  back.  Even  if  he  gets 
a  church  letter,  if  there  is  an  offense 
found  back  there  committed  before 
bis  membership  was  changed,  we 
send  him  back  there.  If  he  commit- 
ted an  offense  after  he  changed  his 
membership,  then  that  church  will 
try  bim  where  the  membership  was 
held.  it  don't  seem  right  that  one 
church  should  try  me  aud  expel  me 
from  another  church.  That  is  the 
shape  the  rules  of  the  church  are  in 
now,  if  i  understand  them.  Our 
church  can  expel  the  accused  from 
auotber  church.  That  is  tbe  reason 
why  i  advocate  the  making  a  change. 
This  answer  that  we  would  have,  is 
as  follows.  (lie  theu  read  the  an- 
swer giveu  above.)       Suppose  I  live 


in  Indiana  and  hold  my  membership 
there.  While  living  there  i  commit 
an  offense,  but  my  brethren  know 
nothing  about  it,  aud  when  i  desire  to 
move  to  illiuois  they  givo  me  a  letter 
and  i  change  my  membership  to  Illi- 
nois. Then  it  is  found  out  that  I 
committed  an  offense  in  Indiana 
which  was  never  settled.  They  will, 
at  once,  send  me  back  to  Indiana  to 
be  tried  for  the  offense. 

Let   me    ask    one    question. 

We  had  one  case  of  offense  commit- 
ted in  Indiana,  while  the  offender 
lived  in  Illinois.  We  had  to  bring 
our  witnesses  to  illiuois  and  it  cost 
us  considerable  money.  How  would 
the  answer  you  propose  affect  a  caso 
like  that?  While  you  are  about  it 
you  had  better  make  an  answer 
that  will  give  perfect  satisfaction  to 
all. 

The  answer  is   right   enough 

in  all  cases.  There  was  a  brother 
moved  into  our  church.  His  mem- 
bership was  in  Ohio,  but  he  moved 
into  our  neighborhood.  He  brought 
a  letter  from  the  church  where  be 
came  from  iu  Ohio,  but  we  could  not 
take  it  because  tbey  had  found  out  by 
this  time  that  he  had  committed  an 
offence  there  which  had  not  beeu 
settled.  Tbey  had  found  out  what 
he  bad  doue  and  we  could  not  tako 
the  letter.  But  we  took  up  the  case 
and  got  all  the  evidence  in  that  we 
could  in  the  case  and  sent  that  to 
the  church  where  his  membership  was 
in  Ohio.  When  they  knew  all  about 
the  evidence,  they  tried  the  case  iu 
tbe  church  where  his  membership 
was  in  Ohio.  There  is  no  trouble  in 
that.  A  brother  in  Missouri  comes 
to  Indiana  and  commits  an  offense  in 
Indiana.  We  take  the  evidence  iu 
the  case  and  send  it  back  to  tbe 
church  in  Missouri  and  they  try  the 
case  there,  in  the  church  where  his 
membership  is. 

in  response  to  a  call  for  a  second 
reading,  the  Secretary  read  the  emery 
and  its  answer  the  second  time. 

I  object  to  the  passage  of  tho 

answer  without  further  understand- 
ing of  it.  i  think  this  answer  docs 
not  meet  the  case  in  the  question  of 
last  year,  at  all.  Brother  Miller  in 
his  argumeut  in  favor  of  reconsider- 
ing the  (piery  and  its  answer,  os  it 
stands  in  the  Minutes,  has  referred  to 
the  case  of  a  brother  who  trespasses 
in  the  congregation  where  he  had  his 
membership,  but  afterwards  he  re- 
ceives a  letter  of  recommendation  and. 


-124 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


moves  to  another  congregation  and 
joins  there,  it  is  then  found  out  that 
he  has  committed  an  offence  in. the 
place  where  his  membership  was  for- 
merly held.  The  question  is,  would 
it  be  proper  for  the  brother  to  go  back 
to  that  congregation  where  the  offence 
was  committed.  lie  suid  that  it 
would  be  proper.  There  where  the 
membership  was  formerly  held  and 
the  offence  committed,  is  the  body  of 
the  testimony.  There  is  the  evidence 
in  the  case.  There  is  where  the  trial 
should  take  place.  Well,  now  I  do 
not  see  very  much  difference  in  the 
two  cases.  It  seems  to  me  there,  is 
not  much  difference  whether  the 
brother  is  tried  in  the  one  place  or  the 
other.  When  a  brother  has  his  mem- 
bership in  one  congregation  and  goes 
out  into  another  congregation,  why 
try  him  in  the  former  congregation  ? 
What  is  the  difference  ?  No  matter 
where  his  membership  is,  let  him  be 
tried  where  the  offence  is  committed, 
for  there  the  body  of  the  evidence 
will  be  found.  Suppose  I  commit  a 
trespass  outside  of  my  own  congre- 
gation, ought  I  not  to  be  tried  in  the 
place  where  the  trespass  is  commit- 
ted ?  Otherwise  the  case  must  be  ex- 
amined in  one  place  aud  after  the 
case  has  been  examined  and  the  evi- 
dence obtained  in  one  congregation, 
the  case  must  be  sent  to  another  con- 
gregation for  sentence.  To  me,  that 
seems  like  a  very  singular  mode  of 
procedure. 

On  motion  the  query  with  its  an- 
swer was  passed. 

The  following  query  was  handed 
up  by  David  Rittenhouse  from  the 
Southern  District  of  Illinoie,  and  was 
read  by  the  Secretary  : 

If  a  church  is  dissatisfied  with 
members  that  go  to  Sunday  School 
Conventions,  aud  pass  a  decision  that 
members  shall  not  go  to  such  places, 
and  if  they  do  go,  they  must  make  an 
acknowledgement  for  the  same,  can 
the  church  enforce  such  decision  with- 
out the  sanction  of  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing? 

Ans.  We  think  it  has  the  power. 

Passed. 

The  query  with  its  answer  was 
passed  without  debate. 

From  the  same  District  came  also 
the  following  query  and  its  answer, 
which  was  read  by  the  Secretary : 

As  there  is  not  a  union  of  practice 
among  the  Brethren  in  reference  to 
saluting  our  colored  members,  will 
not  the  Brethren  in   Annual  Council 


give  us  a  decision  that  will  enable  us 
10  be  one  in  practice,  aud  not  be  re- 
specters of  pel  .sous  '( 

Ans.  We  think  it  best  to  make  no 
change  in  regard  to  this  matter. 

(Several  voices.) — Make  no  change 
ia  the  rules.     It  is  all  right  as  it  is. 

I  thought   we    had   come   to 

the  time  when  we  would  make  no 
difference  on  account  of  color  among 
our  brethren.  Certainly  if  we  are 
not  yet  come  to  that  time,  we  are 
making  progress  toward  it.  Since 
there  seems  to  be  some  opposition  to 
the  answer  to  the  query  before  us.and 
some  of  the  brethren  seem  unwilling 
to  salute  their  colored  brethren,  for 
the  present,  let  the  answer  be  as  it 
has  been  on  the  Minutes.  We  have 
not  yet  come  to  the  timo  when  we 
shall  make  no  difference  among  our 
brethren,  but  we  shall  certainly  come 
to  that  time  soon. 

(Several  voices  ) — It  will  be  some 
time  yet  before  we  come  to  that. 

A  brother  in  the  audience. — You 
cannot  get  the  brethren  in  the  South- 
ern States  to  salute  negro  brethren. 
They  won't  do  it. 

The  answer  was  then  by  common 
consent  amended  so  as  to  read  that 
no  change  be  made  in  former  decis- 
ions on  the  subject,  and  the  answer 
as  so  amended  was  passed. 

From  the  Southern  District  of  Illi- 
nois came  up  the  following  query  and 
its  answer  which  were  read  by  the 
Secretary  : 

Is  it  consistent  with  the  Gospel,  or 
the  order  of  the  Brethren,  to  join  the 
Farmers'  Club,  and  even  act  as  offi- 
cers in  the  same? 

Ans.  Not  consistent  with  the  Gos- 
pel to  unite  with  any  organized  body 
of  the  world,  and  any  member  that 
will  not  abandon  it  after  being  ad- 
monished so  to  do,  shall  be  dealt 
with  according  to  St.  Matt,  xviii. 

In    Iowa  there  is  a  difference 

between  a  Farmers'  Club  aud  the 
Grangers.  One  is  a  secret  and  oath- 
bound  society  aud  the  other  has  no 
oath  and  is  not  secret.  I  proposed 
the  question  to  some  Grangers  wheth- 
er a  Farmers'  Club  would  not  dojust 
as  well.  They  said  no,  that  there 
was  nothing  to  bind  them.  It  was 
not  a  secret  organization  and  had  no 
oaths. 

A  Farmers'  Club  is  not  neces- 
sarily secret,  but  there  are  Farmers' 
Clubs  that  are  secret.  Some  of  them 
I  know  are  secret.       There  are  some 


in  our  part  of  the  country  which  are 
secret. 

(Several  voices  ) — They  are  Gran- 
ges. 

I    know    what  I  am  talking 

about.  I  know  the  one  from  the  oth- 
er. There  is  no  danger  of  getting  the 
two  confounded  where  I  live.  The 
Farmers'  Club  and  the  Grangers  fight 
one  another.  Some  of  the  Farmers' 
Clubs  in  our  country  are  not  secret, 
but  some  are. 

There  is  a  difference  between 

a  Farmers'  Club  and  the  Farmers' 
Club.  A  Grangers'  Club  looks  a  lit- 
tle too  black  for  some,  so  they  join  a 
Farmers'  Club,  but  I  notice  that  it  is 
considered  a  good  step  to  join  the 
Grangers. 

While  we  do  not  cultivate  re- 
ligious intercourse  with  everybody 
around  us,  we  are  necessarily  "com- 
pelled to  hold  social  and  commercial 
intercourse  with  the  people  about  us 
to  some  extent.  Now,  in  regard  to 
these  farmers  clubs,  I  understand  that 
they  differ  in  their  aims  and  purposes 
and  in  the  means  which  they  employ 
to  effect  their  purposes.  Where  tbeeo 
associations  do  not  conflict  with  our 
religious  principles, — where  they  are 
gotten  up  as  benevolent  institutions, 
for  the  purpose  of  promoting  agricul- 
tural enterprises,  I  cannot  see  any 
impropriety  in  associating  with  or- 
ganizations of  that  kind.  i  feel  an 
interest  in  the  question  on  account  of 
the  fact  of  the  existence  of  an  organi- 
zation in  the  country  where  i  live, 
which  has  for  its  purpose  simplv  be- 
nevolent objects  in  which  good  people 
of  the  world,  sober,  moral,  honorable 
people  of  the  world  associate  with  the 
brethren,  it  is  called  ''The  Farmers 
and  Mechanics  Iusurance  Associa- 
tion." We  pay  no  salaries  of  officers 
and  a  mere  pittance  as  fee  for  mem- 
bership, to  defray  the  expenses  of 
printing  and  so  on.  There  is  nothing 
secret  about  it.  It  is  simply  for  the 
benefit  of  the  members  and  their  fam- 
ilies in  cases  of  sickness  aud  accident, 
and  only  makes  uniform  what  wo 
would  feel  like  doing  for  an  unfortu- 
nate neighbor  without  the  organiza- 
tion. It  is  not  necessary  to  go  into 
detail.  We  give  you  the  principles 
upon  which  the  organization  works. 
Its  object  is  purely  benevolent  with- 
out any  prospect  or  intention -of  mak- 
ing a  speculation  in  any  shape  or 
form.  I  suppose  that  this  organiza- 
tion might  be  considered  as  comiug 
under  the  meaning  of  the   answer  to 


CI1UISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VIF1TOU. 


425 


tlu>  query  before  us.  as  being  a  world- 
Ij  ganisation,  bet  ii  is  BtrictI]  pel 
down,  in  tho  laws  of  the  organisation, 

that  those  who  are  so  dishonorable  as 
to  go  into  bnukruptcy  shall  uot  be  re- 
ceived into  the  association.  The  as- 
sociation itself  is  composed  of  the 
Brethren,  and  of  the  best  people  of 
the  city. 

I  have  no  connection  with  any 

Farmers'  Club  and  do  uot  speak  from 
any  personal  interest  I  might  be 
thought  to  have  in  the  matter,  for  I 
bai  >•  Done.  But  we  hare  some  breth- 
\  ho  belong  to  such  an  associa- 
tion. All  I  know  about  the  Farmers' 
Club,  as  i;  is  with  us,  is  that  it  is  an 
agricultural  association,  formed  by 
fanners  and  mechanics  for  the  pur- 
|  of  facilitating  the  purchase  of 
agricultural  aud  other  instruments 
directly  from  the  manufacturers. 
(Several  voices — That  is  the  Gran- 
gers )     Their  design   is   to   do  away 

ii  the  profits  of  the  middle-men  to 
themselves.  Its  meetings  are  held 
entirely  public.  Everybody  is  ad- 
mitted into  the  association.  There  is 
nothing  in  it  detrimental  to  strict 
lily  and  good  behavior  I 
can  see  no  harm  in  it.  If  the  answer 
to  the  query  would  prevent  a  brother 
who  desired  to  do  so,  from  joining 
such  an  association,  formed  for  such 
put  poses  aud  conducted  in  such  away, 
I  am  opposed  to  passing  it.  The 
GraDger  movement  in  our  country  is 
very  limited,  bat  I  notice  this,  and  it 
shows  that  the  two  things  are  differ- 
ent, that  when  a  farmers'  club  forms 
an  association  with  the  Grange,  itbe- 
eomes  no  longer  a  farmers'  club,  but 
a  (i range. 

Would  it  not  be  better  if  the 

brethren  would  leave  all  such  clubs 
alone.  (Several  voices. — Yes,  that  is 
it  )  The  Church  of  God  is  all  the 
club  we  want. 

A    second    reading  of  the  answer 

being  called  for,  it  was  read   by  the 

rotary     a       second      time,     aud 

without   farther     discussion,   it    was 

a  d. 

The    second    verse  of    the    209th 
n  was  then  sung, 

Chosen  of  God  to  sinners  dear, 
Let  saints  adore  the  name. 

The  session  was  then  declared  ad- 
journed to  convene  again  as  soon  af- 
Ur  dinner  as  practicable. 

AFTERV "  N    3B8S1 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order 
about   half-past  two  o'clock  in  the  af- 


ternoon.    The  first  verse  of  the   17th 
hymn  »\ as  sung, 

Corae  let  ua  all  unite  to  praise 

The  Savior  of  mankind. 

The  Standing  Committee,  through 
the  Chairman,  reported  back  the  fol- 
lowing auswer  to  the  query  in  regard 
to  the  public  examination  of  appli- 
cants for  baptism,  which  had  been  by 
the  meeting  re-committed  to  it: 

Answer.  We  think  it  best  to  make 
no  general  change  from  the  order 
given  in  the  Minutes  of  1848  ;  neith- 
er do  we  think  it  necessary  to  make 
any  change  to  meet  the  case  of  the 
question  now  before  08,  siuce  in  the 
order  of  1848  above  alluded  to,  it  is 
not  said  whether  the  questions  shall 
be  put  publicly  or  privately,  and  so 
iu  particular  cases,  it  may  be  done 
publicly.  But  when  there  is  no  ne- 
cessity of  doing  otherwise,  let  the 
questions  after  the  examination  be 
put  to  the  candidates  before  the 
church  alone,  as  is  the  general  prac- 
tice of  the  brotherhood. 

This  answer  passed. 

A  query  as  to  whether  the  brother- 
hood would  purchase  the  tent  under 
which  the  meeting  was  held  was  read 
and  its  consideration  postponed  till 
later  in  the  meeting  : 

Will  this  Annual  Meeting  purchase 
the  tent  under  which  she  is  now  sit- 
ting: ? 

From  the  Southern  District  of  Iowa 
came  the  following  query  which  was 
read  by  the  Secretary  and  passed 
without  debate  : 

Would  it  be  right  for  the  church  to 
grant  to  an  expelled  preacher — who 
violated  the  council  of  the  church  and 
still  goes  on  preaching — a  committee, 
when  all  the  members  are  opposed  to 
a  committee,  and  if  the  church  would 
grant  a  committee  under  the  existing 
circumstances,  and  such  a  preacher 
would  he  found  guilty,  would  it  be 
for  said  brethren  and  sisters  to  pay 
the  expenses? 

Ans.  No  ;  and  such  preacher  shall 
be  required  to  provide  sufficient 
amount  to  pay  such  expenses  before 
a  committee  serve. 

Passed. 

From  the  same  district  came  the 
following  query  and  its  answer,  which 
was  read  by  the  Sec'y  : 

Whereas  the  Annual  Meeting  1873, 
query  '20,  advised  all  the  churches  to 
keep  the  Brethren's  Tune  and  llvmn 
Book  out  of  the  church,  in  time  of 
public  worship,  this   District  Council 


humbly  asks tbe  Annual  Meeting  of 
1814  to  reconsider  said  query,  aud  al- 
low District  Churches,  that  wish  to  do 
BO,  to  use  them  even  in  public  wor- 
ship. 

No  change. 

What  is  the  objection   to   tho 

Tunc  and  ll_\  mn  Book  ? 

i  certainly  hopo  that   my   En; 

terest  in  the  matter  will  not  influence 
the  decision,  i  do  not  think  it  did 
last  year,   i  hope  it  will  not  this. 

This    seems     conservative 

enough.  This  is  only  leaving  it  to 
the  district.  Certainly  if  a  whole 
district  consents  to  it  it  must  be  all 
right,  and  the  consent  of  the  district, 
is  required,  it  seems  to  me  that  wo 
might  pass  thus  :  if  a  whole  district 
sees  fit  to  allow  churches  the  privil- 
ege of  using  that  book,  it  is  right 
that  they  should  enjoy  the  privilege. 
I  do  not  see  any  harm  in  it.  And 
brethren  should  remember  that  when 
they  require  thiDgs  that  there  is  no 
good  reason  for, or  prohibit  things  that 
have  no  harm  in  them,  their  decisions 
seem  arbitrary.  The  grand  idea  is 
this,  that  where  we  have  testimouy  in 
the  word  of  God  we  should  be  one 
in  obeying  it.  But  where  the  Cap- 
tain of  our  salvation  has  given  us  no 
orders,  it  is  not  necessary,  nor  is  it 
right  for  us  to  give  extra  orders. 
The  grand  order  of  all  is  that  we 
should  love  one  another.  If  I  find  it 
to  my  comfort  to  have  this  book  in 
meeting,  my  brother  should  not  inter- 
dict me  because  he  does  not  fiud  it  to 
his  comfort  to  have  the  book  iu  meet- 
ing, lie  should  be  glad  with  me  that 
I  find  comfort  iu  it.  It  is  asking  too 
much  that  ail  should  agree  in  mat- 
ters of  this  kind. 

— i —  An  objection  that  was  brought 
up  was  this:  These  notes  are  adopted 
to  sing  by.  Old  brethren  laud  sisters 
can  not  sing  these  notes,  not  having 
been  to  school  to  learn  the  notes. 
Hence  where  the  notes  are  used  in 
singing  in  meeting,  the  young  people 
who  know  the  notes  mustdo  the  sing- 
ing. They  learn  to  sing,  and  thcu 
when  they  come  to  church  they  must 
do  the  singing.  This  cuts  off  an  im- 
portant privilege  from  some  of  tho 
older  brothers  aud  sisters.  Some  of 
us  would  rather  not  have  the  note 
book,  and  then  all  can  sing.  Let 
them  fetch  their  hymn  books  and  sing 
the  old  tunes  which  all  know,  but  let 
then)  keep  their  tune  books  for  the 
BiDgiug  school.  The  church  is  the 
place  to  worship   God   and   not   tho 


426 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


place  to  learn  to  sing.  It  is  the  place  to 
sing  what  we  have  learscd  at  home. 
That  is  the  objection  we  have  to  the  use 
of  the  tune  book  in  church.  We  have 
adopted  the  tune  book,  but  we  do  not 
take  it  to  church. 

1  want  to  make  a  motion  in  regard 

to  this  query.  The  subject  was  up  last 
year  and  freely  discussed  and  settled  in  a 
■certain  way,  and  it  has  remained  settled 
only  one  year.  The  decision  of  last  year 
lias  done  no  great  harm,  as  it  appears, 
and  why  not  let  it  stay?  We  have  not 
time  to  discuss  these  same  things  over 
and  over  every  year,  and  go  all  over  the 
same  arguments  year  after  year.  When 
we  have  made  a  decision  once  and  it  is 
doing  no  harm,  as  we  can  see,  let  it  re- 
main. I  make  a  motion  to  get  shut  of 
this  query,  without  injury  to  any  one, 
that  we  table  it. 

It  was  concluded  to  let  the  decision  of 
last  year  stand. 

The  question  of  buying  the  tent  now 
-came  up  and  brother  Van  Nimnon  stated 
its  cost  and  all  the  arrangements  in  re- 
gard to  it.  Action  on  the  proposition 
swas  then  again  postponed. 

From  the  Southern  District  of  Iowa 
■came  up  the  following  query  and  an- 
swer, which  were  read  twice  by  the  Sec- 
retary : 

Is  the  plaiting  of  the  sisters'  hair  (1 
Peter  3:3)  wrong  under  every  circum- 
stance ? 

Ans.  Not  wrong  under  every  circum- 
stance. 

It  was,  on  motion,  tabled. 

From  the  Southern  District  of  Mis 
souri  came  up  the  following  query,  which 
with  its  answer  was  read  by  the  Sec- 
retary : 

Inasmuch  as  the  use  of  musical  instru- 
ments among  u.s  has  caused  considerable 
trouble,  and  the  decisions  of  Annual 
Meeting  are  differently  construed.— 
Therefore  will  this  Annual  Meeting  give 
us  such  a  decision  that  will  fully  author- 
ize the  different  branches  of  the  church 
to  keep  them  out  of  the  brotherhood  and 
get  those  out  already  among  us. 

A  brother  moved  to  make  no  change 
in  the  former.deeision. 

What  do  you  mean  by  making  no 

■change  ?  Brethren  have  never  seen  their 
way  clear  to  allow  musical  instruments- 
It  belongs  to  the  world.  In  the  other 
■decisions  there  is  a  feature  in  them  which 
says  that  the  use  of  musical  instruments 
is  damaging,  and  warning  the  church 
against  their  use-  The  brethren  have 
advised  the  church  that  in  these  things 
arc  the  appearances  of  evil.  We  are  to 
abstain  from  every  appearance  of  evil. 
To  be  sure  it  does  not  say  absolutely  that 
members  shall  net  have  them  in  their 
houses.  In  every  decision  the  council 
has  shown  us  that  such  things  ought  not 
to  enter  into  the  houses  of  members. 
It  seems  that  in  these  former  decisions 
there  are  little  clauses  which  say  that,  if 
applied  strictly  to  sacred  music  they 
would  not  be  considered  as  being  really 


wrong.  Brethren  take  hold  of  this  little 
provision  that  if  strictly  applied  to  sacred» 
music,  musical  instruments  would  not  be 
forbidden,  and  go  and  buy  instruments, 
and  put  them  in  their  houses,  and  when 
the  brethren  speak  to  them  about  it,  they 
say  that  if  strictly  applied  to  sacred  mu- 
sic the  instruments  are  not  forbidden,  and 
they  shelter  themselves  behind  this  pro- 
vision and  justify  themselves  by  it.  When 
we  take  the  safe  view  and  endeavor  to 
show  them  that  the  meaning  of  the  de- 
cisions is  to  caution  us  against  the  use  of 
the  instruments,  they  get  up  and  say, 
"You  are  trying  to  enforce  here  what 
they  allow  in  other  places  and  what  the 
decisions  themselves  allow."  There's 
the  trouble.  These  instruments  arc 
about  to  be  introduced  into  the  Southern 
District  of  Missouri  and  they  are  already 
causing  offense  there.  When  we  want 
them  in  love  to  accept  our  counsel  and 
submit,  they  are  stubborn  and  will  not 
submit.  We  do  not  know  any  other  way 
than  to  take  them  before  the  church  as 
disobedient  brothers.  We  have  things 
now  in  about  that  shape.  The  .time 
when  the  church  was  about  to  act  about 
it  was  so  near  the  time  of  the  meeting  of 
the  council  that  they  concluded  to  wait 
and  ask  the  advice  of  the  council  about 
it.  Hence  we  ask  for  a  decision  which 
shall  be  plain  and  definite,  either -that 
the  instruments  are  not  so  damaging  but 
that  the  families  of  members  may  have 
them,  or  that  they  are  so  damaging  that 
the  families  of  members  must  not  have 
them.  The  families  that  have  them 
make  many  excuses  for  them.  Some  say 
that  they  are  like  tune  forks  and  help 
them  pitch  the  tune  and  help  them  keep 
it.  Others  say  that  they  are  a  source  of 
harmless  amusement,  and  instruction  in 
the  family,  and  keep  the  children  from 
going  to  pic  nics  and  such  places.  The 
time  has  come  when  we  must  say  that 
they  may  be  allowed,  or  that  they  cannot 
be  allowed,  and  that  those  who  persist  in 
keeping  them  must  be  dealt  with  as  dis- 
obedient brethren. 

The  brother  wants  to   know  what 

will  be  understood  by  making  no  change. 
I,  would  understand  that  the  Annual 
Meeting,  by  deciding  not  to  make  any 
change  in  the  former  decision,  did  not 
want  to  be  too  rigid  in  this  matter.  They 
do  not  want  to  be  particularly  strict  about 
it.  They  want  to  leave  the  brethren 
somewhat  at  liberty  to  act  as  their  own 
conscience  may  dictate.  They  have  been 
remembering  that  David  of  old  had  a 
harp.  Perhaps  some  of  them  cannot  see 
that  a  musical  instrument,  rightly  used, 
is  very  bad.  Some  of  them  are  in  bad 
company  sometimes,  but  that  is  nothing 
against  the  nature  of  the  instrument,  and 
we  need  not  go  into  bad  company  to  find 
them.  It  seems  to  me  the  council  is  wise 
in  not  being  too  rigid  in  condemning 
them.  I  understand  from  the  former  de- 
cisions that  the  councd  does  not  really 
object  to  musical  instruments  when 
strictly  applied  to  sacred  music.      If  the 


decisions  do  not  mean  that,  they  had 
better  be  replaced  by  something  else. 
But  to  my  mind  their  meaning  is  plain, 
and  I  hope  no  change  will  be  made. 

A  reading  of  the  former  decision  being 
called  for,  the  Secretary  read  them  from 
the  Minutes  of  the  preceding  Annual 
Meetings. 

— ■ —  While  I  do  not  approve  of  musi- 
cal instruments  when  introduced  into 
families  to  worship  God  by  them,  at  the 
same  time  I  cannot  give  my  consent  to  a 
decision  that  would  make  the  having 
them  in  the  house  a  test  of  membership 
when  we  have  no  "thus  saith  the  Lord 
to  forbid  it.  I  think  that  in  this  matter 
it  would  be  better  for  brethren  to  heed 
the  admonition  to  love  one  another  and 
not  give  offence  to  any  of  the  brethren 
by  keeping  in  their  house  an  instrument 
which  they  know  is  disapproved  by  some 
of  the  brethren.  I  think  this  would  be 
best,  but  if  the  brethren  chose  to  keep 
the  instruments  in  their  houses,  I  would 
never,  I  could  never  make  it  a  test  of 
membership.  For  that  we  need  an  ex- 
plicit "thus  saith  the  Lord," 

-We  are  exhorted   to   strive   with 

the  spirit,  and  with  the  understanding 
also,  and  many  claim  that  the  organ  and 
other  instruments  help  us  to  do  so  at 
home,  it  will  help  us  just  as  much  to  do 
so  at  the  meeting-house,  and,  brethren, 
mark  you,  if  there  be  any  restrictions  like 
the  one  in  the  Minutes  of  the  Annual 
Meeting  in  1870  on  this  subject,  I  am 
afraid  it  will  not  be  long  before  we  shall 
have  them  in  our  meeting-houses,  and 
then  in  our  divine  worship  we  shall  sing 
with  the  organ,  etc.  Therefore,  let  us  try 
to  guard  against  this  growing  evil.  This 
evil  is  growing  rapidly  in  the  church. 
Unless  it  is  checked,  it.  will  continue  to 
grow,  and  finally  we  will  have  these  in- 
struments among  us  and  in  our  meeting- 
houses, like  other  denominations.  I 
know  certain  religious  denominations, 
which  were  at  one  time  very  much  op- 
posed to  having  musical  instruments  used 
in  divine  service,  but  now  they  have  them 
very  generally  in  their  churches.  If  we 
are  not  very  careful,  I  am  afraid  we  shall 
have  them  in  our  churches  before  very 
long. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
4 1  one. 


I  want  to  ask  the  boys  if  they  feel  as 
strong  to  do  right  when  they  are  all  alone 
as  they  do  when  there  is  another  boy  with 
them,  who  wants  to  do  right  as  well  as 
themselves.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
danger  in  bad  company  ;  and  there  is  a 
good  deal  of  strength  and  safety  in  good 
company  ;  but,  no  matter  how  good  our 
companions  may  be,  it  is  not  well  to  be 
too  dependent  on  them.  We  ought  to 
be  able  to  stand  alone  ;  for  we  shall  prob- 
ably some  time  be  left  alone  to  resist 
temptation,  without  the  encouragement 
or  help  of  others. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


427 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

G  OS  PEL  VI  SIT  OH. 
DALE  CITY,  Po.,  July  7,  1874 


Tli*>  Public  1'res.s  on  ourlnle  (on- 
lereiiri'  and  Principle s. 

Thinking  it  may  he  of  interest,  and 
hoping  it  may  be  of  profit  to  our  readers 
to  know  what  the  press  lias  to  say  about 
u-\  and  our  late  Annual  Conference,  we 
Live  some  extracts  from  different  papers, 
ami  papers  of  authority  and  reputation  in 
the  religious  bodies  whose  sentiments 
they  relit 

There  has  much  ignorance  prevailed  in 
the  world,  and  even  in  our  own  country, 
both  in  relation  to  our  principles  and  our 
numerical  Btrength.  And  because  of 
Buch  prevailing  ignorance,  we  have  been 
greatly  misrepresented,  and  that  to  our 
disadvantage.  Hut  we  are  glad  to  find 
that  a  more  correet  view  of  our  Fraterni- 
ty i-  obtaining  among  the  people,  as  will 
ii  IVoin  the  extracts  we  .-hall  insert. 
Oar  late  Annual  Meeting  in  Illinois  has 
received  considerable  attention  from  the 
i  and   called   forth   eonsiderable  in- 

quiry concerning  our  Brotherhood.  On 
our  return  home,  we  were  approached  by 
a  fellow-passenger  on  the  train  with  the 
question,  'Can  you  tell  me  anything 
about  the  Christian  body  that  has  been 
holding  a  great  Convention  in  Illinois?" 
After  giving  him  some  verbal  explana- 
tion, we  handed  him  a  paper  which  con- 
tained a  pretty  fair  article  upon  our  uieet- 
iiiL'.  principles  and  practices.  lie  read  it 
carefully,  and  returned  it  with  the  remark, 
"That  is  good." 

'flic  Cincinnati  Times,  from  its  Corres- 
pondent, under  the  caption  ''Who  are 
the  Bunkers  ?"  contained  the  following, 
which  was  copied  by  other  papers  : 

The  origin  of  the  society,  or  more  properly 
the  church,  dates  back  to  the  Christian  era, 
hut  Ihc  To  si  congregation  oiganized  in  Amer- 
ica was  at  Germ  an  town,  Penn'a,  ia  the  year 
1781  .  TLey  are  a  denomination  of  Baptists, 
iittrab  d  to  this  country  from  Germany 
hence  the  name  of  German  Baptists,  which 
is  the  proper  name.  The  nickname.  Dunker, 
or  Tuuker,  is  Pom  the  German  word  Taitfcn, 
to  dip.  The  Seventh -day  Baptists  originated 
froji  this  denomination  about  the  year  17'J'J, 
by  Conrad  Beissel,  at  Epbrala,  Pa.  They 
do  wear  a  very  plain  but  neat  dress,  being 
rate  in  that  as  well  as  in  all  other 
;  but  as  regards  shaving,  it  is  left  op- 
tional with  the  members  ;  lint  they  are  not 
a'lowed  to  charge  the  cut  of  the  bea-d,  to 
follow  the  ever-changing  fashions.  The 
men  and  women  do  not  live  in  separate  hab- 
itation*, a"  they  are  not  confined  to  monas- 


teries and  nunneries,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
itercd  ovor  the  land  from  the  Atlantic 
to  the  1'acilie,  and  arc  more  numerous  than 
is  generally  (apposed  by  those  who  have  bat 
little  knowledge  ol  the  sect,  having  1,600 
is.  with  quite  a  large  laity  (150,000 
according  to  report  of  National  Conference 
In  -Id  ill  Illinois,  Inst  week)  ;  and,  instead  of 
marriage  being  disapproved  of,  it  is  held 
more  sacred  than  it  is  by  most  other  relig- 
ions denominations.  The  only  case  in  which 
it  is  disallowed  is  when  one  or  both  Die  par- 
ties his  a  husband  or  wife  living,  whether 
divorced  or  not. 

In  the  foregoing  the  Seventh-day  Bap- 
tists arc  not  confounded  with  our  Fra- 
ternity, as  has  often  been  done  by  writers 
who  have  not  understood  our  principles. 
It  will  be  observed  that  the  writer  makes 
the  number  of  our  members  150,000,  and 
the  number  of  our  ministers  1,500.  He 
lexers  to  the  Report  of  our  late  Annual 
■Meeting  as  the  basis  of  his  calculation. 
There  was  however  nothing  done,  official- 
ly, by  the  meeting  to  convey  any  idea  of 
our  number.  Our  number  is  usually  set 
down  too  small  ;  but  in  the  above,  it  is 
probably  exaggerated  some  little.  It  is, 
however,  nearer  the  truth  than  the  state- 
ments of  our  number  usually  are.  The 
statement  relative  to  marriage  among  us, 
is  also  more  correct  than  statements  upon 
this  subject  often  are. 

The  following  notice  of  our  Conference, 
under  the  heading  of  "The  Grange  ruled 
out,"  is  from  the  Qltrishan  Index*,  the 
leading  Baptist  paper  of  the  South.  It 
will  be  observed  that  the  writer  in  speak- 
ing  of  our  Fraternity  as  being  opposed 
to  secret  societies,  consoles  himself  and 
the  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  with  the 
thought,    that   our  number    being   only 

50, ,  we  cannot  do  anything  to   alarm 

the  Order.  If  the  writer  accepts  of  the 
number  of  our  Brotherhood  as  given  by 
the  Cincinnati  Times,  he  and  his  breth- 
ren, the  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  will  prob- 
ably regard  our  moral  power  as  of  more 
importance  than  he  seems  to  do,  or  than 
his  brethren  do,  if  they  estimate  it  by 
the  writers  rule.  The  writer  of  the  ar- 
ticle, however,  pays  a  tribute  of  respect 
to  our  conscientiousness  : 

The  recent  National  Conference  of  Dun- 
kers  decided  that  the  law  of  that  denomina- 
tion, Forbidding  its  members  to  connect 
themselves  with  secret  societies,  or  with  any 
institution  of  the  world,  must  be  interpreted 
to  preclude  them  from  joining  the  Granges, 
or  Farmers'  Clubs.  The  Patrons  of  Hus- 
bandry, of  course,  will  be  but  slightly  af- 
fected by  this  action.  They  have  too  strong 
a  hold  on  the  confidence  of  our  agricultural 
classes,  not  to  be  able  to  dispense  with  the 
support  of  a  people  who,  in  all  the  country, 
number  only  50,010,  though  containintc  in 
their  ranks  an   imusual   proportion   of  men 


rema'kablc  for  conscientiousness,  industry 
and  steady  progress  In  temporal  prosper- 
ity.^ 

The  New  York  Independent,  one  of 
the  most  widely  circulated  religious  pa- 
pers of  the  day,  has  the  following  : 

The  Diinkards, sometimes  known  as  Dunk- 
Bra  or  T  linkers,  have  been  holding  a  great 
convention  in  (iirard,  111.  Thefe  Christians 
call  themselves  "The  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren." The  sect  originated  in  Germany  iu 
1708,  and  in  consequence  of  persecution, 
emigrated  to  this  country  in  a  body  between 
that  date  and  172'.).  They  are  now  found  in 
till  ecu  states,  though  most  numerous  in 
Pennsylvania,  Maryland ,  Virginia,  Ohio  and 
Indiana,  and  they  number  from  100,000  to 
150.000.  They  baptize  by  trine  immersion, 
administer  the  Lord's  Supper  in  the  eveniug 
and  practice  feet-washiug.  "Greet  one  an- 
other with  a  holy  kiss"  is  an  apostolic  in- 
junction which  they  also  obey  literally. 
About  600  Of  the  preaching  brethren  were 
present  at  the  Conference  at  Girard,  and  2,00l> 
or  3,000  other  del  gates  from  abioad.  It  is. 
said  that  about  10.000  reople  were  in  attend- 
ance upou  the  meeting,  attracted  largely,  nt> 
doubt,  by  the  knowledge  that  the  Duukarda 
always  miraculously  feed  the  thousauds  who 
flock  to  t'  eir  meetings,  .They  had  a  dicing- 
haU  capable  of  seaing  1)00  pesons  at  one 
time,  with  a  kitchen  proportionately  large. 
Some  of  the  topics  discussed  by  the  Confer- 
ence were  of  public  interest.  The  question 
whether  Diinkards  might  join  granges  or 
farmers'  clubs  «  as  detided  in  the  uegative. 
It  was  also  voted  that  pianos  aud  other  sin- 
ful instruments  of  music  must  not  be  kept 
by  any  member  of  the  body.  The  most  ditli- 
cult-  question  which  arose,  however,  had  ref- 
erence to  ttie  application  of  the  rule  about 
the  holy  ki«s  to  the  colored  Dunkards.  Somo 
of  the  brethren  thought  that  the  discipline 
ought  to  forbid  any  distinction  of  color  in 
the  administration  of  the  ordinance  ;  hut  the 
spirit  of  caste  so  far  triumphed  that  it  was 
finally  decided  to  permit  each  church  to  make 
its  own  rules  on  the  subject. 

We  could  multiply  such  extracts,  but 
enough  has  been  quoted  to  answer  our 
present  purpose.  The  statements;  made 
arc  generally  correct,  while  the  tone  of 
the  articles  generally  show  an  improve- 
ment in  this  respect  over  articles  which 
have  been  written  upon  our  peculiar- 
ities. 

Inasmuch  as  our  Annual  Conference  is 
held  so  publicly,  and  all  our  doings  ob- 
served by  so  many,  we  have  felt  deeply 
impressed  with  the  propriety, or  rather  the 
necessity,  of  so  conducting  that  General 
Council,  and  of  each  member  conducting 
himself  in  that  Council,  as  will  corres- 
pond with  the  dignity,  the  holiness,  and 
the  general  character  of  the  Supremo 
Council  of  the:  Church  of  Christ.  It  is  an 
occasion  which  gives  us  an  influence,  and 
we  should  be  extremely  caieful  that  that 
influence  is  made  to  tell  favorably  iti  rec- 
ommending the  Church  of  Christ  with  its 
high  social  qualities,  its  divine  principles, 
and  its  sanctified  practices  to  those  who 
are  without. 


428 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDED  C  E. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
adons  or  manuscript  used,  not  relumed.  All 
ommur.icaiions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  she.t  only. 

Images. 

Having  lately  attended  a  funeral  in  a 
popular  church,  I  was  surprised  to  see  a 
picture  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ  be- 
hind the  altar.  It  was  life  size,  and  the 
commandment  given  to  Moses  immedi- 
ately came  into  my  mind,  and  1  must 
confess,  that  I  do  not  see  their  authority 
for  painting  the  picture  of  Christ  in  a 
church,  for  "Thou  shalt  not  make  unto 
thee  any  graven  image,  or  the  likeness  of 
anything  that,  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that 
is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the 
water  under  the  earth. 

We,  of  course,  can  do  very  little  in 
getting  people  to  see  where  they  are 
drifting ;  but  for  ourselve?  we  see  that 
the  word  of  God  dofts  not  sanction  such 
things.  These  churches  were  formerly 
otherwise ;  but  as  are  the  worshippers, 
so  must  the  house  be.  If  proud  people 
worship  God,  itseemsthey  must  worship 
in  a  costly  decorated  church.  Now,  if 
we  come  home  to  our  own  church,  where 
the  brethren  do  not  like  to  conform  to 
the  ancient  order,  they  must  have  finer 
houses  than  where  they  uphold  the.  an- 
cient landmarks  and  walk  in  the  good  old 
path. 

No  wonder  that  our  old  and  exper- 
ienced brethren  are  slow  to  believe  in 
getting  new  things  into  the  church  for 
fear  of  drifting  into  channels  leading  to 
the  so-called  popular  religion  ;  for  when 
once  in  the  channel  all  warning  will  prove 
of  little  value.  Let  the  word  of  God  be 
our  guide,  and  our  only  guide. 

Cyrus  Buciier. 


June  7th,  1874. 

Deal-  Brother  Quinter : 

This  will  inform 
you  that  myself  and  wife  landed  here  yes- 
terday, where  we  expect  to  remain  for 
some  time. 

I  would  like  to  read  the  report  of  the 
Annual  Meeting,  and  it  seems  without 
having  it  sent  here  1  cannot  read  it.  You 
will  please  find  enclosed  two  ($2)  dollars, 
for  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  to  begin 
with  the  Annual  Meeting.  Address  as 
follows  :  Dennis  Michael,  Mount  Solon, 
Augusta  county,  Virginia,  and  to  Joseph 
Wiilfong,  Sugargrove,  Pendleton  county, 
Virginia.  Two  copies  till  the  two  dollars 
are  exhausted. 

You  will  please  continue  sending  the 
Companion  and  Visitor  to  my  address, 
Laplace,  Illinois,  till  otherwise  ordered. 
Please  let  this  appear  in  your  journal  as 
I  intend  to  correspond  with  you  till  I 
leave  here.      As  many  that  read  your 


paper  are  anxious  to  hear  from  us,  I 
thought  to  inform  them  through  your 
paper.  I  hope  to  give  you  church  news 
after  while. 

We  are  enjoying  usual  health,  and  our 
friends  and  members,  so  far  as  known, 
are  all  well.  We  hope  this  letter  will 
find  you  all  well,  to  whose  notice  this  let- 
ter will  come. 

Yours,  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel. 
Martin  Neiier. 

Sugar  Grove,  Virginia. 


Ar-RiL23rd,  1874. 

Elder  James  Quinter : 

Dear  Bro.  : — I  wish  to  say  a  few 
words  through  the  Companion  and  Visi- 
tor iu  relation  to  brother  J.  H.  Moore's 
last  pamphlet,  ''The  Perfect  Plan  of  Sal- 
vation." The  first  edition  is  now  before 
me  ;  I  have  examined  its  contents,  and 
in  my  weak  judgment  I  think  it  is  just 
what  we  need  for  general  distribution, 
not  only  in  the  church,  but  in  the  outside 
world. 

I  think  I  can  safely  say  to  the 
Brethren,  Go  to  work  and  buy  them  by 
the  thousands ;  sell  or  give  them  to  your 
children,  your  friends,  your  neighbors  and 
to  strangers.  They,  no  doubt,  will  read 
them  with  pleasure,  which  will  create  an 
interest  for  reading  the  Gospel  and  sec 
that  we  are  contending  for  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints.  Thus  I  think 
much  good  could  be  accomplished  in  this 
way. 

Now,  brethren,  1  appeal  to  you  to  be 
liberal  and  sustain  brother  Moore  in  what 
he  has  written.  Let  us  do  all  we  can  to 
get  the  people  to  read  £.nd  believe  the 
Gospel  in  its  purity  and  simplicity.  I  am 
not  writing  for  selfishness,  pecuniarily 
speaking,  as  I  have  no  interest,  whatever 
in  the  matter ;  all  I  desire  is  that  the 
Brethren  will  sustain  brother  Moore  in 
his  little  work. 

The  publication  of  this  work  has  cost 
brother  Moore  considerable  time  and 
money  to  complete  it.  I  think  twenty- 
five  thousand  copies  might  be  distributed 
to  a  good  purpose.  I  have  known  bro. 
Moore  from  his  childhood,  and  always 
found  him  upright  in  walk  and  conduct. 
We  have  been  laboring  together  more  or 
less  for  the  last  six  years  and  feel  that  our 
Christian  friendship  has  become  insepar- 
ably connected  in  the  great  cause  of  our 
Redeemer. 

As  I  have  been  isolated  mest  of  the 
lime  from  the  Brethren,  on  account  of 
feeble  health,  I  have  given  the  religion  of 
Jesus  much  thought,  and  when  I  exam- 
ine its  glorious  truths  and  see  its  Divine 
promises,  it  should  be  admired  by  the 
church  more  than  gold,  yea  than  much 
fine  gold.  Will  we  then  hear  and  obey 
the  solemnly  impressive  charge,  "Preach 
the  word." 

May  God  help  us  all  that  we  may  live 
the  life  of  the  righteous  and  die  the  death 
of  the  saints,  and  have  a  part  in  the  first 


and  best  resurrection,  and  so  ever  be  with 
the  Lord. 

Yours  fraternally. 

John  Barniiart 
Mahomet,  Illinois. 


June  23rd,  1874. 
Editor  Companion : 

Iu  Contyanion  and 
Visitor,  No.  24  of  the  current  volume, 
there  appears  a  "synopsis"  by  brother 
C.  C.  Root,  in  which  he  asserts  that 
"Jesus  is  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords"  at  this  time,  or  during  this 
dispensation  ;  and  assigus  as  a  reasou 
for  not  adducing  any  argument  or 
testimonies  to  prove  his  assertion, 
"simply  because  I  cannot  see  how 
one  can  read  the  New  Testament 
Scriptures  without  inferring  the  truth 
of  this." 

Now,  I  frankly  acknowledge  my 
ignorance  of  any  positive  Scriptures 
proving  that  Jesus  is  King,  or  when 
He  became  King,  and  I  hereby  appeal 
to  brother  Root  to  enlighten  me,  not 
by  "inference"  only,  but  by  proof,  as 
his  is  a  positive  assertion. 
Fraternally, 

M.  J.  McClure. 

Forlinlle,  lad. 


Brother  Quinter : — 

As  church  news 
is  solicited  by  you,  permit  me  to  say 
that  the  communion  in  the  Elklick 
branch  Somerset  Co.,  Pa,  cameoffon 
Saturday,  the  20th  of  this  month. 
The  weather  being  very  pleasant,  and 
the  roads  in  a  good  driving  condition, 
gave  to  the  meeting  an  unusually 
large  attendance  of  both  members  and 
spectators,  so  that  by  the  time  the 
evening  exercises  were  fully  commen- 
ced our  large  audience  room  was  filled. 
The  seats  at  the  tables  were  also  all 
taken  up,  and  we  are  sorry  to  say 
that  we  had  not  quite  as  many  seats 
as  we  should  have  had,  so  as  to  give 
places  for  all.  The  meeting  is  said 
to  have  been  a  good  one;  the  order 
in  the  house,  and  yard  outside  of  the 
housa  was  better  than  we  have  had  it 
since  I  communed  there,  so  I  thought. 
We  had  preaching  next  morning  at 
10  o'clock,  the  house  was  nearly  full 
again  ;  so  after  the  meeting  the  mem- 
bers that  had  come  to  us  began  to 
make  preparations  to  go  home  again. 
Seeing  this,  we  could  not  help  but 
wish  for  that  time  when  Christ's  breth- 
ren will  come  together  no  more  to 
separate  ;  but  that  time  will  come,  iu 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


429 


the  time  when  the  Father    will    have 
it  to  come,  and  until     that    time    we 
should  be  willing  to  bare  the  will   of 
the  Lord  done  among  us.     The   Min- 
isterial aid  was  good,  quite  a  number 
of  ihe  laboiers  from  the  IJerlin  branch 
were  with  us  on   the     occasion,    also 
some    from    Middle    Creek    branch 
Leonard  Furry,  of  the  Yellow    Creek 
branch,  Bedford  County,  .Jacob  B 
)y,  of  the  Sandj  (.'reck  branch,    Pros- 
!o.  West  Va,  and  A   .1.  Sterling 
of  the  Georges  Creek  brauch,    Fayett 
i        ity,  Pa  ,  were  the   ministers    we 
would  be  allowed  to  call  the    Btrange 
brethren.     Also    Jeremiah    Becghly, 
of  the  Hear  Creek  brauch,  Garrett  Co, 
Md.     During  this  meeting,   counting 
from  the  commencement  ot  our  coun- 
cil meeting,  June  l.'Ub,  until  the  close 
of  tlie  meeting,  June  21st,    we    bapti- 
zed sixteen    persons,    making    in  all 
thirty  within  the  last  ten  weeks.   This 
is  very  encouraging    to  the    laborers 
of  tbe  church  here,  and  causes   much 
joy  to  the  members,  for  among    that 
number  were  sons  and    daughters    of 
brethren  and  sisters  ;  but  we  further- 
more are  glad  to  know  that  there  are 
still  others  counting  the    cost.     May 
God  grant  them  ability  to  come  soon. 
On  tbe  evening  cf  the  22nd,  I  took 
the  train  for  Somerset,  to    attend    a 
love  feast  with  brother    Daniel  Shaf- 
fer in  the  Quemahoniug  branch,    this 
county.     Was  met  at  the  latter  place 
by  brother    Jonathan    Berkley,   who 
kindly  brought  us  to  his  house    that 
same  evening.     Xext  morning  be  con-  j 
veyed  me  to  the    place    of    meeting, 
which  is  about  -i\-  miles   north    from 
his  dwelling.     Here    we    met     with 
quite  a  number  of  members   from    dif- 
ferent parts.     The  ministerial  aid  wbb 
largely  in  excess  of  what  it    was    on 
termer  occasions  we  met  there.    <>uite 
a  number  from  the  Elklick,  Berlin  and 
Middle  Creek  branches;  also  L.  Fur- 
ry.    The  meeting   passed   off  pleas- 
antly, the  order  amoug  the  spectators 
■      i  m  eediugly  good.     We  hope  the 
I    rd  will    reward    them   abundantly 
for  the  same,  and  may  the  seeing  and 
iring  upon  this  occasion  be  sancti- 
fied unto  their  thorough    conversion. 
At  this  meeting  two  were  added    by 
boplicni.  There  was  quite  a  large  num- 
ber of  brethren  that  could    not    com- 
mune for  want  of    room    at    tables  ; 
for  this  the  church  felt  sory.    Tc-mor- 
row  I  shall  kave  for  Lewis    County, 
Va.,  to  attend  a  love-feast   and 
until    my  return    this    shall    suffice 


Our  family  is  well  at  present.  Allow 
your  prayers  to  follow  me  in  my 
journeying. 

C.  G.  LlNfc. 


Correction  :  In  number  25  Page 
391  first  column  third  line  from  the 
top,  read  "in  number  twenty,"  in- 
stead of  seventy. 


The  Altoouii  Church. 
Brother  Quinter : 

As    the    Brother- 
hood are  desirous  to  know    bow    the 
church  of  Altoona  is    getting    along, 
wo  feel  to  drop  a  few  thoughts  in  or 
der    that    they    might    kuo^.     The 
brethren  met  from  far  and    near    on 
Sunday  21st,  inst.  to  hold   a   meeting 
for  the  first  time  after  purchasing  the 
church.     There  were    nine    ministers 
in  attendance.     By    10    o'clock    the 
house  was  crowded,  aud  a  great  many 
came  to  sec  and  hear  something  new, 
as  the  doctrine  of  the  Brethren  is  not 
to  avcry  great  extent  know  n  in    this 
city.     Brother  D.  M.  Holsiuger  open- 
ed the  meeting  by  singing   the    «J4th, 
hy  mn.     Brother  Peter  Meyers  preach- 
ed from  Mark  11  :  20.     The    brother 
not  only  made  remarks  that    pleased 
the  people,  but    was    in    accordance 
with  the  divine  word  of  truth.     I  was 
made  to  think    of    Paul's    language 
when  he  said  that  my  speech  aud  my 
preaching    was    not    with     enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in   dem- 
onstration of  the  spirit  and  of  power." 
The  exercise  was  closed  by    siuging  : 
Preaching  appointed    for    3    o'clock. 
Brother  J.  \V.    Brumbaugh    opened 
the  meeting  by  singing    9i)th,    hymn. 
He  was  followed  by    brother    11.  B. 
Brumbaugh — text,   "I  am  not  asham- 
ed of  tbe  gospel  of  Christ,  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  Salvation  to  every 
one  that  believetb,"     The  brother  did 
with  great  power  expound    the  word 
of  God  to  the  people;  he    made    his 
remarks  so  plain  that  none  could  help 
but    understand.     Brethren,    let    us 
have  on  the  breast  plate  of  righteous- 
ness cud  our  feet  shod  with  the   prep- 
aration of  ihe  gospel  of  peace.     Broth- 
er (i  rev  bill  Meyers  closed  the  meeting 
by  singing  the  ll,">tb,  hymn.     Preach- 
ing in  the  evening  at  8  o'clock.    Meet- 
ing opened  by  brother  George  Brum- 
baugh,   followed    by    brother  D.  M. 
Holsiuger,  from  first  chapter  of  second 
Timothy.      The   brother  threw  great 
light  on  the  subject ;  and  in  speaking  of 


shame  and  fear  he  said  that  they  wcro 
BO  closely  connected,  that  he  compared 
them  to  twiu  sisters.  After  ho  had  ' 
given  his  views  we  also  came  to  tho 
conclusion  that  they  were  very  closo- 
ly  united.  Brother  Peter  Meyers 
closed  the  meeting  by  singing  the  772 
hymn,  and  made  some  very  Berioua 
aud  solemn  remarks,  lie  said  that  it 
was  not  likely  that  we  would  ever 
meet  again  as  we  had  met  this  time, 
but  he  expressed  a  very  great  desire 
to  meet  all  in  Heaven  above. 

In  two  weeks  tho  brethren  intend 
to  start  a  Sunday  school,  aud  we  de- 
.^iro  that  the  brethren  and  sisters  offer 
up  their  prayers  in  our  behalf,  so  that 
we  may,  by  the  assistance  of  God,  bo 
able  to  teach  the  children  in  the  right 
way,  and  perform  the  work  to  the 
honor  aud  glory  of  God,  that  when 
our  pilgrimage  here  on  earth  shall  end 
we  can  say  with  Paul,  "I  have  fought 
a  good  fight,"  etc.  *  There  we  will 
meet  Christ  and  the  holy  angels, 
there  we  can  unite  our  voices  in  sing- 
ing the  song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 
Some  of  us  have  fathers,  mothers, 
brothers  and  sisters  there,  where 
there  is  no  sickness,  pain  nor  sorrow, 
neither  shall  we  take  the  purling  hand. 
Brethren  let  us  fight  tbe  fight,  it  will 
not  be  long.  The  devil  may  try 
many  ways  to  accomplish  his  work, 
and  if  we  labor  for  him  our  wages 
will  be  death,  but  if  we  serve  the 
Lord,  we  shall  inherit  eternal  life. 
The  world  may  look  beautiful  and  ap- 
pear as  though  we  could  enjoy  much, 
but  the  time  that  we  have  in  which 
to  enjoy  it  is  very  short,  and  at  last 
we  would  be  cast  into  hell.  Let  us 
therefore  resist  the  devil,  and  ho  will 
flee  from  us.  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and 
he  will  draw  nigh  to  you. 

We  have  been  striving  for  some 
time  to  obtain  a  church  here  which 
we  now  have,  and  if  there  are  minis- 
tering brethren  traveling  we  would 
like  for  them  to  stop  with  us.  By 
writing  to  us  we  can  appoint  a  meet- 
ing on  short  notice.  It  is  not  hard  to 
find  the  church  ;  it  is  located  on  cor- 
ner of  fith,  avenue  and  otb,  street, 
and  there  are  brethren  huudy  to  tho 
church,  and  if  you  think  you  can  not 
lind  it,  write  what  train  you  arc  coin- 
ing on,  and  some  one  will  meet  you. 
Direct  your  letter  to  either  of  the  fol- 
lowing names. 

IloiiT.  McFakiiAnd. 
Tobias  P.  Imi.kk. 
Conrad  Imleu. 
Altoona,  Va. 


430 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


L.ove  not  the  World. 

Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  in 
the  world.  If  any  one  loves  the  woild,the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

These  words  are  found  in  the  second 
chapter  and  15th  verse  of  the  first  epistle 
general  of  John. 

Why  not  love  the  world?  The  sacred 
•writer  answers,  "Because  all  that  is  in 
the  world  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  of 
the  world  ;  and  the  world  is  passing  away 
and  the  lust  thereof.  The  great  desire 
of  mankind  has  ever  been  to  gain  ever- 
lasting happiness ;  but  alas,  alas,  how 
vain  to  seek  it  in  the  perishable  things  of 
the  world  !  Is  their  happiness  unmixed 
and  permanent?  By  no  means',  a  few, 
perhaps,  may  enjoy  lift  in  that  way  while 
in  the  world,  but  still,  at  the  close  of  life, 
in  view  of  the  terrible  leap  in  the  dark  to 
be  taken,  the  poor  soul  cries  in  terror  and 
anguish  most  excruciating  to  behold, 
lost !  lost !  lost ! 

This  is  no  overdrawn  picture  ;  it  has 
been  so  with  many  in  the  hour  of  depar- 
ture from  the  world.  In  view  of  these 
undeniable  facts,  it.  would  seem  that  no 
rational  being  could  be  so  dead  to  reason 
as  to  be  lovers  of  the  world  and  its  perish- 
able objects  mere  than  of  God  and  obed- 
ience to  His  commandments.  The  vani- 
ties and  pomp  of  the  world  have  ever 
been  enticing  people  away  from  the  path 
of  Gospel  obedience,  in  which  alone  we 
know  that  we  know  God. 

The  man  of  the  world  is  led  to  go  be- 
yond the  strictures  of  the  law,  and  de- 
fraud his  fellow-being  in  reaching  after 
the  things  of  the  world  ;  in  like  manner, 
those  professing  to  know  the  Lord  are 
found  trying  to  commit  a  fraud  against 
His  law,  in  the  way  of  teaching  for  Gos- 
pel the  commandments  of  men.  These 
things  are  positive  evidence  by  which 
"we  know  that  it  is  the  last  tin.es  ;"  then 
let  us  strive  to  keep  out  love  of  the  world 
and  be  ever  found  in  the  way  of  true 
obedience,  that  we  may  in  the  end  re- 
ceive the  pleasing  and  welcome  plaudit, 
"Well  done." 

A  Brother. 


In  Memoriaui. 

At  his  residence,  near  Jacksonville,  Ills, 
Wednesday,  May  20th,  at  12  in.,  Mr.  John 
S'ruiKiis,  of  senile  gangrene,  aged  75  years 
aud  5  mor.ths. 

Mr.  John  SturgK  was  born  in  South 
Carolina,  December  125th,  1798.  With 
his  father's  family  he  moved  first  to  Ten- 
nessee, thence  in  1813  to  Ohio,  where  in 
1822  he  was  united  in  marriage  wiih  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Woodard,  a  widow  lady  of 
Green  count}'.  With  his  wife  and  two 
children  he  removed,  in  1825,  to  Illinois, 
and  settled  iu  Morgan  coun'y,  where  he 
resided  until  the  time  of  his  death. 


Although  he  never  united  with  any 
visible  church,  yet  by  belief  he  was  a 
Dunkard  Baptist,  and  for  the  past  25  or 
30  years  a  professor  of  religion  leading  a 
life  consistent  with  the  high  profession 
he  had  chosen.  At  the  head  of  a  family 
of  seven  children,  he  was  always  known 
as  a  kind,  considerate  and  affectionate 
husband  and  father.  As  a  friend  and 
neighbor  he  was  always  regarded  as  an 
exemplary  gentleman — remarkable  for  his 
firmness  and  decision  of  character,  deter- 
mination of  purpose,  and  simplicity  of 
manner. 

Tempered  with  discretion  and  purity 
of  purpose,  his  advice  was  always  given 
in  the  best  interests  of  those  who  sought 
it,  which,  with  his  many  other  virtues, 
never  failing  charities  and  uncompro^ 
mising  regard  for  truth,  secured  him  the 
love  and  admiration  of  all  who  came  in 
contact  with  him,  and  calling  forth  the 
oft  repeated  remark  that  his  character 
seemed  to  be  a  living  interpretation  of  all 
those  virtues  and  graces  inculcated  by 
that  rule  which  saith,  "Whatever  ye 
would  that  others  should  do  unto  you,  do 
ye  even  so  unto  them." 

At  the  ripe  old  age  of  nearly  seventy- 
six,  with  his  bosom  companion  for  oyer 
fifty  years  at  his  side,  and  surrounded  by 
his  children,  grand  children  and  great 
grand  children,  even  as  a  patriarch  of  old, 
he  girdcth  his  loins  about  him  and  gocth 
peacefully  to  rest  in  the  faith,  and  under 
the  blessed  assurance,  as  he  repcatcd'y 
testified,  that  all  is  well. 

Such  is  the  record  of  him  whose  earth- 
ly tabernacle  has  been  stricken  down,  but 
whose  spirit  has  flown  the  dark  river  and 
passed  on  to  Him  who  alone  is  to  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead. 

His  memory  we  ever  will  cherish  ;  his 
spirit  be'.ongeth  to  God,  Best  in  peace, 
thou  father  in  Israel. 

J.  W.  Craig. 

Arcadia,  JUs. 


Goodness  of  God. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

I  will  try,  by  the  help 
of  God,  to  write  a. few  thoughts  on  the 
goodness  of  God. 

Spring  has  come  and  winter  time  has 
about  expired  and  God  has  still  spared 
our  lives,  and  has  cared  for  us,  has 
watched  over  us,  even  from  the  earliest 
dawn  of  our  existence  down  until  the 
present  time,  and  has  blessed  us  with 
good  health,  and  not  only  with  good 
health,  but  has  blessed  us  with  all  kinds 
of  food,  so  that  we  could  eat,  drink  and 
be  satisfied.  He  has  also  blessed  us  with 
houses  and  homes  ;  he  has  sent  rain  upon 
the  "just  and  the  unjust." 

For  these  blessings  we  should  be  truly 
thankful  toward  our  Heavenly  Father, 
and  pray  that  they  may  continue  on,  and 


that  he  will  enable  us  to  grow  more  in 
grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  his  truth. 
For  he  has  said  in  his  word,  that  without 
his  aid  and  assistance,  we  are  unable  to 
accomplish  anything  that  is  pleasing  in 
his  sight.  "Every  good  and  perfect  gift 
cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  light, 
in  whom  there  is  no  variableness,  neither 
shadow  of  turning." 

As  Paul  said  to  the  Athenian^,  "In 
him  we  live,  move,  and  have  our  being;" 
as  certain  of  our  own  poets  have 
said,  "for  we  are  also  his  offspring." 
Truly  we  are  under  God's  protection,  and 
oh,  my  young  friends,  I  would  appeal  to 
you,  who  have  not  made  peace  with  <iod 
yet,  do  not  delay  this  matter,  turn  from 
your  evil  ways,  and  make  peace  with  God 
while  it  is  called  to-day.  The  Savior 
says,  "Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn 
of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart : 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  for  your  souls.  For 
my  yoke  is  ea.-y,  and  my  burden  is  light. 
To-day  if  you  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts,"  for  to-morrow  it  may  be 
too  late. 

Yes,  my  young  friends,  the  door  of 
mercy  may  be  closed  before  you  arc  aware. 
Do  not  procrastinate,  for  "procrastination 
is  the  thief  of  time."  Many  persons 
have  been  ushered  from  time  into  eter- 
nity, without  a  moments  warning.  And, 
oh  1  how  sad  we  are  made  to  feel  when 
we  witness  such  circumstances.  The 
promise  is  only  given  to  those  who  do 
the  will  of  God,  and  follow  the  commands 
as  they  are  laid  down  in  the  New  Testa-, 
ment.  The  apostle  James  says,  "There- 
fore to  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good  and 
doeth  it  not  to  him  it  is  sin." 

Oh,  sinner,  when  you  have  to  appear 
before  that  great  judge  to  give  an  account 
for  your  stewardship  here  unon  earth, 
when  the  Judge  shall  ask  you  the  ques-i 
tion,  did  you  know  what  was  re- 
quired of  you  to  become  a  child  of  God, 
what  will  your  answer  be?  Will  it  not 
be  yes,  I  did  know  it,  but  I  have  not  done 
it.  I  have  put  it  off  from  time  to  time, 
until  it  was  too  late.  My  young  friends, 
I  entreat  you  who  have  not  enlisted 
under  the  banner  of  King  Emmanuel, 
not  to  delay  this  matter,  but  prepare  to 
meet  your  God. 

The  Savior  says  if  we  have  done  all  we 
have  only  done  that  which  was  our  duty 
to  do.  What  I  have  written,  I  -have 
written  for  our  good,  and  may  God  add 
his  blessing  and,  finally,  save  us,  and 
bring  us  home  to  glory,  where  parting 
will  be  known  no  more.  This  is  my  sin*, 
cere  prayer. 

D.  S.  Beplogle. 

New  Enterprise,  Pa. 


Notice. 

To  the  Brethren  and  Sisters  of  the 
Nettle  Creek  Church,  Ind.  : 

I  have  ordered  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


431 


Minutes  of  oar  late  Annual  Meeting  for 
all  who  may  desire  them.  They  will  be 
forwarded  as  soon  as  published. 

1>.    1'.    KoONS. 

Nettle  Creek,  I  ml. 


AiiMitrs  to  <  orrv.|>o:i«l.  ills 

George  Mohn.     [noludiog  the  last 
.  uses  sent,  $2  20. 


MARRIED. 

In  the  l"|.per  Canawago  church,  Jane  14, 
181 t,  brother  William  Jacobs  and  filler 
1.  v    Brown,    both   of  Adams  county, 

Pennsylvania. 

Pans  B.  Kai  l'i'v  m. 


DIED. 


ImitnO  poetry  under  any  oil  cninstiin 
ct 's  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    Wo 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  all. 


At  his  residence,  near  Stairfleld,  Cfinton 
county,  Missouri,  on  the  16th  day  of  April, 
1^7-t.  Nathaniel  Livingston,  in  the  58th 
year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Livingston  was  reared  in  Clinton 
coumy,  and  has  resided  here  during  a  life- 
time, with  the  exception  of  about  ten  years' 
-ce  in  Geutry  county.  He  was  a  good 
man,  a  member  of  the  8eparate  Baptist 
Church  until  within  the  last  two  years,  dur- 
ing which  time  he  belorgtd  to  the  German 
:  Church.  He  was  universally  regard- 
ed as  a  true  and  sincere  Christian,  demean- 
ing himself  as  such  in  all  his  ways. 

He  retained  his  conciousness  up  to  the 
last  moment,  and  txptessed  his  complete 
ition  to  the  will  of  his  Creator,  mani- 
_■  the  most  perfect  confidence  in  his 
hope  of  a  blissful  immortality.  He  was  fol- 
lowed to  the  cemetery,  at  Mt.  Zion  church, 
by  a  vast  concourse  of  friends,  and  there  laid 
to  rest. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Rev. 
D-  B.  Gibson,  who  spoke  feelicgly  and  ap- 
propriately of  the  life  of  the  deceased.  His 
remarks  were  well  received,  and  left  the  im- 
■  n  that  the  life  of  such  a  good  man  a-} 
Mr.  l.iviugstou's  was,  should  bo  imitated. 
Another  landmark  has  departed.  What  a 
sad  reality,  but  what  another  recurring  evi- 
dence that  our  home  is  not  on  earth.  Re- 
member the  warning — Be  ye  also  ready. 


In  Jasper  county,  Missouri,  June  2d,  1874. 
brother  ISAIAH  B.  YOUNO,  aged  34  years,  0 
months  and  15  days- 
He  came  to  his  death  by  an  accident  at  a 
caw-mill.  While  engaged  in  taking  a  board 
otf,  the  saw  still  running,  the  wind  blew  the 
board  against  the  saw,  tearing  it  to  peiccs, 
aud  one  of  the  pieces  bitting  him  on  the 
head  almost  instantly  killed  him. 

In  the  South  Bend  district,  June  10,  I874i 
slater  Elizabeth  Sii.i.ivan,  aged  07  years, 
11  months  and  11  days. 

She  was  a  faithful  sister  in  the  service  of 
the  lx>rd  for  many  years,  and  died  with  a 
glorious  pro«i  ect  of  a  better  home  in  heaven. 
■ha  leaves  children  and  erand-children  and 
many  relatives  to  mourn  her  loss.  Funeral 
services  by  Daniel  Whitmerand  the  writer. 

J*'  c,B  HlI.DKlt- 


[ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCKIl'TION,  HOOKS, etc.. 


0  L  Bear 

2  00 

Henry  Znck 

1  25 

Jos  Bittenhonso 

78 

I)  B  Heir,  v 

60 

BenJ  I lem ''V 

60 

David  Hook 

78 

Dan*]  Wolf  |i 

40 

Jno  F  Slmltz 

9   (M 

Martin  Neher 

2  (X 

N  C  Woiktnan 

60 

/.i  vi  Flory 

7S 

J  II  Lemon 

BO 

Ellas  Graybill 

7."> 

David  li.iwirian 

88 

George  Bate 

50 

Melissa  CocanoworSS 

.Ino  W  Charity 

1 

50 

Surah  Stem 

1  25 

David  Long 

1 

00 

Solomon  Malt  is 

40 

Susan  Long 

60 

Ananias  Bcnsel 

5  111 

Kli  Stoner 

a 

00 

Elisha  Whitten 

1  05 

J  D  Mvers 

i 

00 

C  Brechblel 

75 

DT 

i 

50 

Mary  Sin  dor 

75 

J  SStndchakcr 

B5 

John  II  Stager 

2  00 

I)  L  Miller 

88 

Isaac   Pfou'Z 

75 

G  W  Fosler 

25 

Sam']  Globe] 

3  75 

Martin  Kow 

i 

50 

J  S  Snyder 

60 

Jno  Barklow 

5  2! 

Peter  Smith 

1  50 

Eld  Jac  Miller 

1 

00 

M  J  Condry 

1  60 

A  Rinehart 

50 

G  W  Brieker 

25 

\\j  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  eekct 
>V     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

THE   ECLIPSE. 


I'oi! :  visi.i.  ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mills,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  A'  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the  county-Mat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  SO  acres  cleared  aud  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearicr  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cl 
There  arc  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  s'.one. 
Schools,  grist  mill"  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price    13,000.       For     further    particulars 
Lkokabd  SlEli 

Mt.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 


I>lt.  IV   FAIIHNEY, 

48]  W.LAKE  STREET,  CHICAGO]  ILIA. 

I>r.  P.  I'nlr  riM-.t  's  Ki-om.  A  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Dr.  Faiiknky's 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THE     MUSICAL      MILLION! 

Ai.dine  S.  Kii:iii:n.  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen   page  Monthly   Magazine, 
devoted    to   the    interests   of  the   Character 
Note   System   of  Musical  Notation,   Music, 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 
PUKE,  CHASTE  BOMB  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  contains  from  six  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  8abbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  Storie6  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  aud 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  aud  Iloiiie  happier. 

Tbbms  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  thr-  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,       KtF.msrr.  Kieffeu  &  Co. 
8inger's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

IS-tf.  Virginia. 

Valuable  Farni  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  ore)  ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  6tory  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bauk  barn 
wkh  all  necessaiy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  (inarter  of  a  mile  and  school  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  larm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

A  Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

Situated  in  Richland  County,  Ohio,  eight 
miles  f.-om  the  Brethren's  Meeting-house. 
It  contains  eighty  acres  under  good  cultiva- 
tion, good  orchard,  good  water,  buildings 
good;  in  every  respect  a  desirable  farm. 
Price  14.800.  Time  given  on  part  of  desired. 
Address, 

Henri  Hi  III. FY. 
Shenandoah,  Richland  Co., 
21-tf.  Ohio. 


Farm  For  Kale. 

The  subscribers  offer  their  farm  for  sale, 
situate  In  Morrison's  Cove,  containing  14i> 
acres  good  limestone  land.  We  with  to  sell 
to  a  hi  other  only,  because  near  the  Meeting- 
house.    For  particulars  address 

DtAwmj  BNowmaon,  or 

CbbIBTIAB  BNjI  IVl  i.i.U'.i.i:. 
19-tf.  New  Enterptise,  Bedford  Co-,  Pa. 


432 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


TIio    Emphatic    Dia&rlott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 

.  with  ah  Interliueary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1-50. 

ITIan,  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  S1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  ''How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology, 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
mini.     $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

fiie  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  !H  mi.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  CotTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    "c 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  iilustrat 
ed  first-clasB  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 

?ear.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
o  offer  the  P/uenolor/ical  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The'  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  nolsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vuhranv  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
■  The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  tuns  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  moy  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Cumber,  euclusiug  a  Btamp.    Address, 

Dale  Cit> 
Somerset  «'<>..  P» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

TLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One.  copy,  post  paid,  C.T5 

x2  copies,  post  paid,  S.5Q 

TLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  u.S5 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa'/,  1.00 

•Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

For  dozen      „         ..  5.50 

MISi'ELXAWEOrS 

Tneodosia  SCnrnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

tira«8Tmmsn,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  "(5  cents,  postpaid. 
IBocket  BiMes.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  «_!;rist{»n    Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   UrtriasonJa  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chukch    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres;  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  ?!  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tone     and      Dvmn 
Book, 

Being  a  compi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $  1  25  per  copy,  posti  aid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Ke^tf-ed  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  %\  .00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.535 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.        25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        11.70 

Treatise  on  Tone  immertion  B.  F.  Mr.i, 

maw,  prepaid,        ?5 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (Juhitsr  &  an  yder, 
Single  copy,  poet  pud,  .75 

12  copies,  Uy  Si.: ►roes.  7. 1 ;  • 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Einsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  *00 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nsad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  13  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-ollicc, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-live 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Siek- 
headacbe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,. Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Caucer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Viusdar.ce,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca'c,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C1  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAFER. 


TnE  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  tlie 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  35  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Mir  of 
Palest  nk  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  roland,  Mahoning  <7o.,  O. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Sturgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
other  ppper.  C'hromos  AH  Keudy. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

A  «  K  i\  1'  s    Wanted. 

H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


0.  P.  C.     Vol    X. 


£*ml$  * 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXLV. 


"ill 


—AND- 


%: 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.       *# 


% 


in    J  A. II  I  S  <H  IMFK. 


'•Jj  yi   lire  me.  ftep  ii.y  c<m.mandTn(t>U."—  JESC8. 


Al   S150   IVr    luiiliin. 


New  Series. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  14,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  28. 


For  tlu  Companion  ami  Visitob. 
I'us.siiig  Awuy. 


SELECTED   liV  LOUISA  A.  ENC.I.E. 


Our  life  i«  never  at  a  stand  : 

'Ti<  like  the  fading  Qower. 
Death,  which  is  always  near  at  haud, 

Comes  nearer  every  hour. 

And  those  who  now  arc  young  and  gay, 

Ukc  roses  ill  their  (doom, 
Will  very  soon  be  old  and  gray 

And  within  the  tomb. 

How  often  has  the  bell  heen  toll'd 

The  Pineral  moved  aloci;  ! 
'Tits'!  for  the  young  as  veell  as  old, 

The  healthy  and  the  6trong. 

For  row  man's  life  d:>th  seldom  last 
To  three  score  years  and  ten  : 

A"d    oh.  the  lime  will  ?oon  be  past, 
If  we  should  live  tdl  then. 


"I  hope  you  will  always  be  as  hap-  |  passions;  and  that  is  better    than    to 


"    > 


en  let  ns  nil  prepare  to  die, 
Sinre  death  is  near  and  sure 
And  then  it  will  rjot  signify, 
If  wc  were  lieh  or  poor. 


1  for  tip;  Companion. 
A  II  «!►!>>   .Man. 


py,"  said  the  divine. 

"I  am  never  unhappy,"    said    the 
other. 

"I  wish,"  said    the    divine,    "you 
WOtild  explain  yourself  a  little." 

"That  I   will  cheerfully    do,"   said 
he.     "I  said  that  I  never  had    a  '  bad 
morning,  for  every  morning,  even  if  I 
am  pinched  with  hunger,  I  praise  God; 
if  it  snows    or    rains,    whether    the 
weather  is  serene  or    tempestuous,    I 
am  thankful  to    God  ;  and,   therefore, 
never  have  a  joyless    morning.     If   I 
am  miserable  in  outward  circumstan- 
ces and  despised,  I  still    praise    God. 
You  wish  that  I  might  always  be  fcr- 
tuiiate  ;   hut  I  cannot  be  unfortunate, 
because  nothing  befalls  me  but  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  Cod  ;  and  I  believe 
his  will  is  lilways  good,  in    whatever 
he  does,  or  permits  to  be  done.     You 
wished  me  always  happy,  but  I    can- 
not be  unhappy,  because    my   will    is 
always  resigned  to  the  will  of   God.'' 
"But, "said  the  divine,  "what  if  God  j 
thrust  you  down  to  hell  !" 

"  I  have  two  arms,  faith  and   love 
with  which  I  would  hold  to  my    God 


rule  any  kingdom  in  the  world." 

"How  were  you  brought  into  this 
happy  condition?" 

"By  secret  prayer,  spiritual  medita- 
tion and  union  with  God.  Nothing 
below  God  could  satisfy  my  desires. 
I  have  found  Him,  and  iu  Him  f 
have  found  peaoe  and  rest.'' — Reli- 
gious Herald,  1S50. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitoh. 
The  It "u mi n  Why. 


The  reason  why  Brethren's  child- 
ren so  often  go  astray  and  join  other 
denominations,  and  sometimes  with- 
out any  profession,  is  : 

1.  For  the  waut  of  prayer!  Oh  ! 
how  this  is  to  be  lamented  by  us.  So 
often  this  is  neglected  by  professed 
Christians  of  our  church,  and  where 
do  we  see  their  children  go  ?  Somo 
times  they  go  to  this  aud  that,  and 
sometimes  they  build  ou  tho  Hock 
Christ  Jesus. 

Parents,  here  we  commit  a  great 
fault  if  we  neglect  our  daily   prayers 


■tain  divine  who    had    prared 
■  od  would   tench    him  I 
way  of  truth,  was  directed 


in  our  families.     Do  not  neglect  your 
go;  and!  I  dfut?  in  this  respect  and  I  think  more 
would  rctK"-  K-  '-  l-n  "'<*  »■  "^  ♦u~-  '  of  your  C0lI"-rea  Wl!1  servre  tbe  T'ord 


tber  be  in  hell  with  Cod,  than    °J  ?oaF  children  will  serve  tt 
n  without  him."  P„ra7  f0.r  7our  cl"ldrc",  for  th 


in  Heave 

The  divine,  astonished  at  the  man's 


a  eertnin  place  where  he  could  find    answcrs.  asked  him  whence  he  came. 

"I  came  from  God,"  be  replied. 
"When  did  you  lod  God  V 
'•When  I  leflikt  world  ': 
"Where  did  you  leave  him  ?" 
"With  the  pure  in    heart. '' 
1  What  are  you  '{" 
"I  am  a  kiny." 
'  U  bei  •■  H  |    ur  kingdom  ?" 
"It  is  within  niv     own     boson.      I 
j  have  learned  ^o  rule  my  appelfceSMd 


in  instructor. 

■a  he  came  to    the    place, 
)undamanin     ordinary     attire, 
'bora  he  wished  a  "good  morninir 
"I  never  hnd   a  bad    morning," 
an. 
M  is  very  singnlar,  I  wish   yon 
av  ai .'.  .  ,  fortnn 

va«  never    uufortuna"e,"    said 


he 

to 

i 

re- 


e  prayer 
of  tho  righteous  availeth  much.  Let 
us  Dot  forget  morning  and  evening 
prayers,  and  at  our  tables,  and  re- 
member also  the  closet  ;  for  whence 
comes  the  soul-strengllK'iing  without 
prayer  ? 

i  Fault-finding.  By  this  T  mean 
where  there  is  no  Fao.lt  ;  i.  e.,  Boding 
fault  with  our  elders,  ministers,  dea- 
cons mid  other  members  and  the 
church.  We  find  fault ;  we  think  th»y 
are  u.-ing  too  much  authority  ;  there 
ig  Bo  use  iu   this  or  that  little  thing, 


m 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


and  Ibis  and  that  is  not  necessary  ; 
and  we  will  not  go  to  hear  such  or 
such  an  one  preach,  we  hear  him  eve- 
ry Sunday,  and  by  this  let  the  child- 
ren go  idle. 

These  things  are  the  very  root  of 
eo  many  of  our  Brethren's  children 
going  astray  from  the  word  of  God. 
Brethren,  let  us  be  more  guarded ;  if 
we  really  know  of  a  fault  let  us  not 
loll  our  children,  keep  it  pecret  from 
them,  and  let  us  not  neglect  the  as- 
sembling of  ourselves  together  with 
our  children  to  hear  the  word  of  God 
spoken  by  our  brethren,  and  let  us 
teach  our  children  the  ways  of  the 
Lord.  I  have  ever  seen  that  if  par- 
ents did  their  duty,  children  would 
turn  to  the  Lord  at  some  tiaie, though 
occasionally  there  is  a  black  sheep  in 
the  flock. 

Written  in  love. 

Samuel  Weimeu. 

Grant  C.  H.,  W.  Va. 


For  Companion  and  Visitor. 
PRIDE. 


BY  N0AII  LONGANECKER. 


Although  found  in  the  book  of 
Apocrypha,  it  is  nevertheless  true, 
that  pride  is  hateful  before  God  and 
man  ;  and  well  it  may,  for  it  has  been, 
and  still  is,  the  cause  of  all  the  mis- 
cry  in  the  world.  "The  pride  of  life 
is  not  of  the  Father,"  and  therefore  it 
must  be  of  the  Devil,  or  of  the  world. 
In  Eccles.  10:13,  we  read  that  "pride 
is  the  beginning  of  sin  ;"  and  there- 
fore the  Devil  is  the  origin  of  it,  and 
not  God.  Although  the  above  is  in 
a  book  of  doubtful  authority,  yet  it  is 
the  substance  of  1  Tim.  3:6,  namely, 
"lest  being  lifted  up  with  pride  he 
fall  into  the  condemnation  ot  the 
Devil." 

From  these  words  we  learn  that 
pride  was  the  cause  of  the  devil's 
downfall,  which  will  end  in  his  eter- 
nal destruction  ;  so  the  wise  man  has 
well  said  "pride  goeth  before  destruc- 
tion." Pride,  haughtiness,  or  self- 
conceit  being  the  condemnation  of  the 
devil,  he  by  it  deceived  Adam  and 
Eve  ;  and,  therefore,  it  could  be  truly 
said  unto  them,  in  the  language  of  the 
prophet,  "the  pride  of  thine  heart 
bath  deceived  thee."  Truly  "pride 
goeth  before  destruction,  and  an 
haughty  spirit  before  a  fall."  But 
while  pride   has   been  tbs   cjHise   of 


man  leaving  God,  it  is  also  the  cause 
of  him  not  returning  back  again. 
Therefore  the  Psalmist  has  truly  said 
"the  wicked,  through  the  pride  of  bi3 
countenance,  will  not  seek  after  God  : 
God  is  not  in  all  bis  thoughts."  There- 
fore, "be  not  proud :  for  the  Lord 
hath  spoken.  The  Lord  doth  hate  a 
proud  look.  Every  one  that  is  proud 
in  heart  is  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord      God  resisteth  the  proud." 

But  while  pride  is  so  hateful  before 
God,  it  is  also  before  all  men  that 
desire  the  welfare  of  the  humau  fami- 
ly ;  for  in  proportion  as  pride  reigns, 
we  may  expect  to  find  toil  and  pain, 
care  and  sorrow,  envy  and  war,  fam- 
iue  and  ruin.  "For,  behold,  the  day 
conieth,  that  shall  burn  as  an  oven  ; 
and  all  the  proud,  yea,  and  all  that  do 
wickedly,  shall  be  grabble:  and  the 
day  that  cometh  shall  burn  them  up, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  it  shall 
leave  them  neither  root  nor  branch." 
Let  us  but  carefully  examine  the 
traits  of  those  characters  referred  to 
in  2  Tim.  3:2,3,4,  because  of  whose 
existence  the  times  in  the  last  days 
shall  be  perilous,  and  we  will  find  the 
trait  of  pride  conspicuous  in  all,  and 
once  even  outcropping  all  the  rest.  I 
would  ask,  is  there  auy  one  who  does 
not  hate  all  those  traits  in  all  persons, 
himself  excepted?  Even  there,  they 
are  loathsome  when  once  he  seeks  his 
well-being  for  time  and  eternity. 

Such  being  the  case,  how  import- 
ant that  we  all  humble  ourselves,  and 
be  clothed  with  humility,  that  God 
may  give  us  grace.  Pride  is  an  over- 
valuing of  ourselves  for  some  real  or 
imagined  superiority,  whether  of 
beauty,  strength,  wealth,  talents,  rank, 
or  whatever  it  may  be.  We  will  al- 
ways find  that  to  the  extent  that  we 
over-value  ourselves,  we  will  always 
under-value,  disregard,  despise,  and 
contemn  others.  We  have  an  illus- 
tration of  this  in  the  case  of  the  great 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
Devil,  and  Satan ;  as  well  as  his  an- 
gels. We  know  the  rebellion  that  en- 
sued, and  the  result  thereof.  The 
next  illustration  is  our  mother  Eve. 
It  was  not  until  the  Devil  presented 
the  bait  of  pride  to  her,  and  said  "God 
doth  know  in  the  day  ye  eat  thereof, 
then  your  eyes  shall  be  opened,  and 
ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good 
and  evil,"  and  she  had  accepted  the 
suggestion,  that  she  rebelled. 

Head  Gen.  3:5, G,  and  you  will  find 
pride  was  then,  as  now,  a  very  de- 
ceitful thing.     We  will  never  eselt 


ourselves  above  that  which  is  written 
unless  pride  is  first  within  us.  Why 
did  Cain  kill  Abel  ?  "Because  his 
own  works  were  evil,  and  his  broth- 
er's righteous.  The  pride  of  his 
heart  would  not  suffer  Abel  to  be 
above  him  ;  so  down  with  U  and  up 
with  I.  Oh  Cain!  why  did  you  not 
profit  from  the  ensample  of  your  par- 
ents ?  The  pride  of  my  heart  deceived 
me.  What  Eve  was  aiming  for  was 
the  '  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,"  which 
was  not  of  God. 

What  Cain  aimed  for  was  honor 
through  himself.  How  is  it  with  us, 
readers?  How  many  of  us  are  mov^d 
by  pride  to  build  towers,  and  get  our- 
selves names,  that  we  may  be  inde- 
pendent and  not  be  scattered  abroad 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth  among  our 
fellow  mortals  ?  Brethren,  bow  do 
we  feel  about  spiritual  matters  on  this 
subject,  when  Christ  commands  us  to 
"go  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature  ?  Can 
we  deny  ourselves,  at  least  so  much 
of  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of 
the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, — I 
mean  as  a  church, —  that  the  bread  of 
life  may  "be  scattered  abroad  upon 
the  face  of  the  whole  earth?"  It 
seems  to  me  that  there  are  certainly 
some  who  would  go,  if  the  church 
would  send  them. 

We  must  be  "laborers  together 
with  God."  When  too  many  minis- 
ters locate  at  one  place,  and  go  to 
one  place  to  preach,  there  is  more 
probability  for  a  confusion,  thau  if 
they  would  go  two  by  two.  Let  us 
at  least  think  on  these  things,  and  I 
will  proceed  with  my  subject.  Christ 
refers  us  to  the  destruction  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah.  Why  were  they  d'- 
stroyed?  "Pride,  fullness  of  bread, 
and  abundance  of  idleness  was  in  her 
and  in  her  daughters,  neither  did  she 
strengthen  tho  hand  of  tho  poor  and 
needy.  Aud  they  were  haughty, 
and  committed  abomination  before 
me."  This  was  the  condition  of  Sod- 
om and  her  daughters,  or  neighboring 
citie3.  "Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  that 
proceedetb  out  of  the  mouth  o! 
God."   • 

Considering  the  temporal  and  spir 
itual  wants  of  our  fellow-creatures 
are  we  as  proud,  full,  idle,  selfish  ani 
haughty  as  Sodom  was  ?  There  wa 
a  king  who  wa3  once  in  very  grea 
distress  because  a  very  great  array  < 
enemies   surrounded   him,   but    Go 


CIimSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSfEL  VISITOR. 


If.r, 


beard  him  and  delivered  l<im  ;  but 
soon  after  he  was  sick  unto  death  ; 
nevertheless    Clod    heard    him    again 

I  healed  him.  Bat  afterward  the 
king  became  proud  ;  which,  in  course 
of  time,  brought  great  calamity  04100 
bia  people.  1  often  tbiok  of  this  king 
when  I  see  men  takiog  their  visitors 
over  their  farms  to  show  their  treas- 
ures, or  women  leading  their  visitors 
through  their  houses  to  show  all 
their  precious  things  and  treasures.  I 
do  DO!  ean  to  say  thej  are  proud  of 
these  things,  and  pride  themselves  in 
showing  them,  like  king  !!•  z -kiah, 
but  ns  f:ir  ns  looks  are  concerned,  the 
cases  are  somewhat  similar. 

It  is  claimed  by  those  who  pretend 
to  know,  that  pride  is  taken  from  a 
word,  which  in  its  language  means 
to  aduro  ;  or  honor,  ornament  The 
{act  i-  very  suggestive.      When   I  see 

-  ope  with  broidered  hair,  or  gold, 
or  pearls,  or  costly  array,  I  wonder 
whether  they  are  not  proud.  They 
must  be  unnecessary  things,  or  Paul 
«  mid  iwt  have  forbidden  them." 
1  Tim.  2:0 

Some  people  contend  that  outward 
adornment  has  nothing  to  do  with  our 
future  destiny.       If  such    were   the 
'  1  fail  to  see  the  force    of 

Christ's  wt  rds  in  Luke  10:10  "There 
wa-s  a  certain   rich    man,  which   was 

thed  in  purple  and  line  linen."  If 
persons  are  right  wheu  they  say  "it 
matters  not  what  we  wear,  just  so 
the  heart  is  right,"  then  tbey  know 
more  ibao  Gud,  fur  Paul  wrote  by 
inspiration,  and  be  s.iys,  I  will  there- 
fore "that  women  adorn  thcmBelvcs 
in  modest  apparel,  with  shamefaced- 
id  sobriety  ;  not  with  broidered 
1  i'ir,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  eostly  ar 
1  3  "  Then  we  are  to  keep  within 
limits  of  propriety  or  decency, 
and  observe  the  proprieties  of  the  sc  x, 
for  such  the  word  modrsl  signifies. 
And  tin"  tvords  sbauuTacednoss  and 
v  (xclude  all  dressing  for  mere 
sh-  II  as  unnecessary  expense. 

;  Im  in  r  humble  ourselves  and 

ly  ours»lvc.i  of  the  uu necessaries 
in  our  iioii.es,  in  eating  and  drinking, 
as  well  us  i-leeping. 

about   right    when    ho 
n  either    women     or     men 

■  d  much  ti.i.c,  cost,  and    attention 

on  de"  >ratii  /  i'  1  ir  p  :  -  >:is,  it  affords 

..l  proof,  that,   within    there    is 

lit  le  ex<  illeiice ;  and    that    they    are 

iriug  Lu  Bupply    i he    want  of 

mind  and    moral    good    by  the    feeble 

aud  silly  aids  of  dress  and  ornaments. 


Were  religion  out  of  the  question, 
common  nense  would  say  In  all  these 
things,  Be  decent;  but  be  moderate 
and  modest.  According  to  the  wise 
man.  "The  Lord  doth  hate  a  proud 
look,"  therefore  destroy  it  by  putting 
on  &ha*i  efacedoess  "But,"  says  one, 
"pridq  lays  in  the  heart."  I  know, 
and  the  Hi  Me  says  "a  proud  heart  is 
sin;"  but  I  have  undertaken  to  point 
out  Borne  of  the  fruits  of  a  proud 
heart,  and  if  you  will  find  those  fruits 
about  you,  depend  on  it,  you  are  in 
possession  of  that  heart,  and  you 
would  better  have  it  regenerated 
Ace  irdiog  to  the  Bible,  contention  is 
a  fruit  of  a  proud  heart,  for  we  read 
"only  by  pride  cometh  contention." 
How  much  of  it  do  we  fiud  in  families, 
as  veil  as  in  churches.  How  pleas- 
ant it  is  to  live  in  a  family  where 
there  is  no  contention  !  And  as  long 
as  it  is  not  banished  from  families,  we 
need  not  expect  it  to  be  from  churches. 
If  the  proud  heart  of  a  man  or  wo- 
man is  gratified  by  having  everything 
according  to  his  or  her  own  way  in 
the  family,  we  may  expect  none  the 
other  of  them  in  the  church. 

Pride  has  made  more  than  one 
Pint  replies, — that  is,  foster  child, —  in 
the  church,  and  of  course  like  him, 
they  love  to  have  the  pre-eminence, 
and  everything  must,  go  according  to 
their  own  notion.  It  is  claimed  that 
pride  has  ruined  more,  ministers  than 
any  other  sin.  1 1  is  no  wonder,  for 
if  the  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  proud 
Herod,  "because  he  gave  not  God  the 
glory,"  what  more  can  we  expect  of  a 
minister,  if  his  proud  heart  accepts  of 
aud  delights  in,  the  honor  and  ap- 
plause which  alone,  belongs  to  God. 
(jod  aliased  proud  Nebuchadnezzar, 
and  hi  us  humble  ourselves,  and  with 
I. im  "praise  and  extol,  and  honor  the 
King  of  Heaven,  all  of  whose  works 
am  truth,  and  his  ways  judgment; 
and  those  that  wall;  in  pride  he  is 
able  io  abase."  May  none  of  us, 
with  the  Devil  and  his  angels,  through 
pride,  Tail  into  their  condemnation  ; 
Blld  wiih  ihem  be  eat,  into  tin-  place 
prepared  for  them.  Therefore,  "Be 
not  proud." 

s  i'  ■ '  • :  for  the  Com  cam  1  on 
It  is  Belli  1. 

I'i  tier  U)  wi  ar  a  calico  dress  with- 
out iritnniiftgs,  if  it  be  paid  (or,  than 

to  owe  the  shop-keeper  fur  the  most 


elegant  silk,  cut  and  trimmed  in  the 
iii" -t  bewitching  manner. 

Better  to  live  in  a  log  cabin  all  your 
own,  than  in  a  brown-stone  mansion 
belonging  to  somebody  else. 

Better  walk  forever  than  run  in 
debt  for  a  horse  and  carriage. 

Better  to  sit  by  a  pine  table,  for 
which  you  paid  three  dollars  fifteen 
years  ago,  than  to  send  home  a  new 
extension  black-walnut-top,  aud  prom- 
ise to  pay  for  it  next  week. 

Better  to  use  the  old  cane-scatcd 
chairs  and  faded  two-ply  carpet,  than 
tremble  at  the  bills  seut  home  from 
the  upholsterers  for  the  most  elegant 
parlor  set  ever  made. 

Better  to  meet  your  business  ac- 
quaintance with  a  free  "don't  owo 
you  a  cent"  smile,  than  to  dodgo 
abound  the  corner  from  a  dun. 

Better  to  pay  the  organ-grinder  two 
cents  for  mu^ic,  if  you  must  have  it, 
thau  owe  for  a  grand  piauo. 

Better  to  gaze  upon  the  bare  walls 
than  pictures  unpaid  for. 

Belter  eat  thin  soup  from  earthcu 
ware,  if  you  owe  your  butcher  noth- 
ing, than  to  dino  oil'  lamb  aud  beef, 
that  does  not  belong  to  you. 

Better  to  let  your  wife  have  a  fit 
of  hysterics,  than  to  run  in  debt  for 
new  furniture,  or  cloth,  or  anything 
else  that  women  wish  (or.  A  fit  of 
hysterics  properly  managed  is  often 
of  more  real  benefit  than  auy thing 
you  could  buy. —  Exchange. 


Exumple. 

The  Father,  who  wishes  his  son 
may  no;  swear,  must  not  swear  him- 
self. If  In- desires  that  his  son  may 
not  lie.  he  must  be  careful  not  to  lie 
himself.  If  be  wishes  his  son  not  to 
drink  whiskey,  he  must  not  drink 
whiskey  himself,  [fhe  would  have 
l.is  son  uol  smoke  or  chew  tobacco,  he 
must  do  mil  her  himself.  The  Bun 
imitates  the,  father,  and  if  he  has  res- 
pect for  the  father  he  will  especially 
delight  in  doing  what  he  knows  bin 
father  to  do ;  he  will  say  what  ho 
heard  hi-  father  say  ,    he  will    act    as 

he  bccb  his  father    act.     The    bricks, 

the  attitude,  the  tones  ol  Speech,  the 
manners  of  the  father  an;  ingrafted 
into  the  son.  If  the  father  is  court- 
eous, affable,  pure  in  speech  and  in 
I  language  be  nay  expect  the  same 
graces  to  adorn  the  son.  Bel  every 
father,  theref  r  >,  set  the  example 
which  he  wishes  his  son  to  follow. 
Tb.-  son  will  scarcely  fuil  to  follow 
his  footsteps. 


433 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


following  brethren  were  appointed  :  R. 
11-  Miller,  Jesse  Meyers  and  Jacob 
Berkey. 

G.  A  request  fur  a  committee  to  visit 
the  North  Manchester  church,  Indiana. 
The  following  brethren  were  appointed  : 
11.  D.  Davy.  11.  II.  Miller,  John  Wise, 
1>.  Biower  and  D.  13.  Sturgis. 

7.  The  following  brethren  fond  the 
committee  sent  to  California  :  II.  D. 
Davy,  D.  P.  Hayler  and  B.  E.  Moomaw. 

S.  The  following  brethren  form  the 
committee  to  publish  the  Minutes  :  II. 
1).  Davy  and  J.  Quinter. 

9.  A  request  for  a  committee  to  go  to 
St.  Joseph  County,  Indiana.  The  fol- 
lowing brethren  were  appointed  :  II  D. 
Divy.  It.  II.  Miller  and  J.  Meizger. 

10.  A  request  for  a  committee  to  visit 
the  Vermillion  chuch,  in  Livingston 
County,  Illinois.  The  following  breth- 
ren were  appointed  :  Jos.  Hendricks, 
Enoch  10 by  and  D.  Fry. 

1 1.  A  request  for  a  committee  to  visit 
the  Indian  Creek  church, in  Montgomery 
County,  Pennsylvania.  The  following 
brethren  were  appointed  :  II.  D.  Davy, 
D.  Long,  D.  Keller,  D.  Garlach  and 
C,  G.  Lint. 

The  sum  of  $600  was  appropriated  for 
the  expenses  of  the  committee  to  Cali- 
fornia, 

The  matter  of  the  purchasing  of  the 
tent  came  up  again  and  was  finally  set- 
lied  by  the  Meeting  concluding  not  to 
purchase  it. 

J.  P.  Ebersole  now  read  the  CSltli 
hymn 

Now  brethren  to  your  homes  repair, 
Aud  as  you  pass  alorg. 

After  the  hymn  had  been  sung,  bro. 
Ebersole  continued  : 

1  hope,  brethren  and  sisters,  that  we 
can  heartily  unite  with  the  poet,  and  as 
we  pass  along  raise  our  voices  in  the 
praise  of  Cod.  We  can  truly  say  the 
Lord  has  been  with  us.  I  have  attended 
a  j;ood  many  Annual  Councils  and  it 
seems  to  me  that  this  has  gone  off  as 
well  as  any  1  have  ever  attended.  We 
have  been  pleasantly  situated  and  God 
has  blessed  us.  We  have  had  a  beaut- 
iful time.  The  weather  has  been  in  our 
favor.  There  has  been  nothing  to  hinder 
us  or  molest  us.  Then  for  these  bless- 
ings, as  well  as  for  the  influences  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  wc  are  bound  to  be  thankful 
to  Cod.  Let  us  then  thank  Cod,  and 
let  every  brother  and  sister  pray  for  Zion 
that  she  may  be  ever  prospered,  and  that 
her  offerings  may  come  up  before  Cod  as 
a  sweet  smelling  savor,  that  God  may  be 
glorified  in  our  coming  together  and  in 
our  separation.     Let  us  pray. 

Brother  Ebersole  then  led  in  prayer, 
and  so  closed  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
1874. 

The  next  meeting  will  be  held  in  the 
Miami  Valley  of  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  I>j  iug  Sentiments  ol  a  laith- 
lul  Christian,  or  Paul's  Fare- 
well to  Timothy. 


By  John  Calvin  Bright. 


Only  by  pride  cometh  contention 
but  with  the  well  advised  is  wisdom. 


Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
of  righteousness,  Which  the  Lord,  the  ri trht- 
eous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day.  2  Tim. 
4  :  8- 

Henceforth.  It  follows  as  a  nat- 
ural aud  logical  consequence  from  the 
merit  of  the  atoning  blood  of  the 
Lamb  aud  its  efficiency  upon  its  pro- 
per application  by  the  evangelical 
means  of  grace  to  sin-contaminated 
but  penitent  souls,  that  "joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory"  will  be  their 
ineffable  portion  when  "Time  shall  be 
no  longer." 

There  is  laid  vp  for  me  a  erown 
of  righteousness.  Crowns  or  wreaths 
are  ornaments  worn  on  the  head  as 
badges  of  dignity,  royalty,  and  pow- 
er. Temporal  crowns  are  only  worn 
by  rulers,  aud  victors  in  games  and 
races.  Kings,  Emperors,  etc.,  claim 
their  crowns  by  virtue  of  birth  or  con- 
quest, and  the  second  class  from  hav- 
ing striven  lawfully  and  victoriously. 
But  the  recipients  of  the  crown  refer- 
ed  to  in  our  text  must  present  cre- 
dentials on  all  these  points.  They 
must  present  testimony  of  royal  gen- 
ealogy, victorious  conquest,  and  law- 
ful and  winning  strife.  They  must 
have  been  "begotten  of  God  ;"  adop- 
ted into  the  family  of  faith  and  love 
by  obeying  from  the  heart  "the  form 
of  doctrine"  described  in  the  Holy 
Oracles  of  God  .  subdued  the  power 
ofsiuintbem  by  the  crucifixion  of 
the  carnal  mind  and  fleshly  lusts ; 
aud  run  with  patience  the  race  of 
holiness  faithfully  until  death.  Then, 
in  Bible  language,  they  will  "sit  on 
twelve  thrones"  and  be  "kings  and 
priests  unto  God"  and  reign  with 
Him  in  undisturbed  bliss  throughout 
the  ceaseless  ages  of  eternity. 

The  wreath  obtained  by  the  victo- 
rious racer  was  formed  of  palm  leaves. 
The  ornaments  worn  by  earthly  po- 
tentates were  generally  made  of  the 
precious  metals.  The  former  soon 
faded  and  the  Ktter  was  part  alloy — 
mixed  with  the  baser  metals.  But 
this  is  an  unalloyed,  incorruptible  and 
unfading  crown.  "A  crown  of  right- 
eousness"— "a  crown  of  gold" — "a 
crown  of  rejoicing" — "a  crown  of 
life" — "a  crown  of  glory" — "full  of 
glory." 


There  is  laid  up.  It  is  already 
prepared,  laid  up  "Where  neither 
moth  nor  dust  doth  corrupt  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal."  And  though  prepared  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world.it  will  be 
as  "brand  new"  and  brighter  than 
any  natural  color  when  placed  on  the 
brow  of  the  faithful  christian  at  the 
day  of  reckoning.  And  when  multi- 
plied and  untold  cycles  of  eternity 
shall  have  sped  away  it  will  not 
have  lost  one  iota  or  particle  of  its 
beauty  or  worth,  and  its  possessor 
will  have 

No  less  days  to  sing  God's  praise 
Than  when  he  first  beguu. 

Many  other  points  might  be  made 
but  wc  pass  along. 

WJiich  the  Lord.  The  second  per- 
sou  of  the  adorable  aud  uncreated 
three  is  designated  here.  He  who 
was  made  of  a  woman  made  under 
the  law;  who  was  rich  but  for  our 
sake  became  poor  aud  was  wrapped 
in  swaddling  clothes  and  laid  iu  a 
manger  ;  who  wrought  miracles  so 
great  aud  numerous  as  to  cause  the 
multitude  to  marvel :  who  "sp.ike  as 
uever  man  spake;"  who  was  nailed 
to  the  shameful  tree,  laid  in  Joseph's 
new  tomb,  rose  triumphantly  over 
death,  hell  aud  the  grave,  and  majes- 
tically asceuded  to  the  holy  of  holies. 
He  is  the  PiVjhleovs  Judge. \  By  right- 
eous we  understand  "just,  equitable, 
merited,"  and  a  judge  is  one  who  ex- 
amines and  determines  a  case.  Some 
judges,  from  fear  of  power,  or  popu- 
larity, or  by  bribery  make  unjust  de- 
cisions. But  "the  righteous  judge" 
has  all  power  iu  heaveu  and  upon  the 
earth,  hence  there  need  be  no  fear  on 
that  point.  As  for  popularity  it  is 
emphatically  declared  that  "at  tha 
name  of  Jesus  every  knee  shall  bow 
*  *  *  and  every  tougueshould  con- 
fess that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father''  And  as 
the  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  full- 
ness thereof,  there  is  nothing  where 
with  to  bribe  him.  And  as  He  is  ho- 
ly, harmless,  nndefiled,"  He  is  the 
righteous  judge  and  "Will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness"  aud  will 
give  this  "crown  of  righteousness" 
to  those  who  are  "righteous  before 
God"  and  "fulfill  all  righteousness."  , 

Shall  give  me.  "By  grace  are  you 
saved  through  faith.  Not  of  your- 
selves, lest  any  man  should  boast  It  is 
the  gift  of  God."  God  owed  us  noth- 
ing, and  we  were  all   under   siu   and 


CtlllTSTTAU  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


439 


nothing  could  release  us  from  its  bind- 
ing fetter.;  save  God's  grace  and  pow- 
er. The  atoning  blood  of  Calvary 
was  end  is  ;\  gift     To  enjoy  heaven's 

happiness  would  certainly  In-  ■ 
and  to  t)o  presented    with   oonditidss 
eby  we  may  becdrae  assimilated 
to  the  divine  nature    end    be    made 

"uin  t  for  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 
In  light"  is  not  a  whit  less  so.      !■'.  ;  i. 
nice  of   these    conditions — 
h   that    works    by     love."     By 
complying  with  these  conditions    we 
signify  our    desire    and    thankfulness 
dvation.     By  non-complying  uo 
virtually  declare  that    "We    will    not 
have  this  man    to    reign     over   us .'' 
i,  after  complying  with  all  these 
conditions  we    should    say  '  We    arc 
ervants  :  we  have  done 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do,"  and 
aim  salvation    from    ar.y    merit 
on  our  part  tor  it  is  solely  and    wl  oi- 
ly   an    uupurcbasable,   Incorruptible, 
uud  invaluable  gift    and    favor    from 
God. 

J/  thai    day.     The    great    day   of 
judgment    when    assembled     worlds 
hhgll  listen  to  time's  convulsive  k.neli 
as  it  i.-  swallowed     up    in    eternity's 
bright  dawn.     That  will   he    a   great 
ii.iv  to  the  faithful  christian     soldier  ! 
Beta  day  of  terror    and    despair    to 
the  Hi-  <liv  and  th  >se  who  hold    the 
truth  in  unrighteousness!  The.  tongue 
of  the  orator,  the  pen  of  the    scholar, 
the  pencil  of  tie    urtist,    the    inspira- 
tion of  the  poet — all  oowddMd  cannot 
describe  the  everlasting  joys    of    the 
faithful,  or  the  unutterable  agonies  of 
the  damned,  thai  shall  follow  the  de- 
n    of   'the    Lord    the    righieous 
'  at  that   great    day    when    we 
shall  all  be  contemporaries  and  make 
our     appearance     together.       With 
en  rye  I  behold  that   great 
tily  collecting  ;    then    its    sepo- 
iote  two  grand   divisions,    and 
if   the    one 
the  awful  corse  of  the    oth- 
er.    I»ear  reader,  h  has  the 
nit,  which  side    would 
on  wliicl  "    you 
/i"/                 ok  on  those  things." 

:■'■;. 

l>.  Hirable  ('ompauioii. 


J  in  her  humble,  pure  heart,  nor   is   de- 
'  ceil  found  in  the  depths  of  her  mild, 
\  bine  eyes.      Her  deportment  is  simple 
'  and  unpretending,  while  her  manners 
toward    others    are    ever    com 
mild  and  gentle.      She  is  seldom  seen 
mingling  in  the   ranks  of   fashion    or 
wealth,  but  may  be  seen  going  forth 
as  the  dew  drops  on   her    mission    of 
mercy,  whispering  words  of  comfort 
'  to  the  poor  and  disconsolate,  and  aid- 
ing the   needy,  if  within   her   power. 
She  is  beloved  and   respected   by  all 
who  know  her,  and  should  be  accept- 
ed as  a  great  and    desirable    guest  in 
all  classes   of    society.       She  has  no 
choice  in  her  style  of   living;  it  mat- 
6  not  whether  she  dwells  in  a  pal- 
•  or  in  the  humblest  cottage.     She 
i-  ever  obtftt  nted  and  happy.     Would 
I  you    not  like    such   a    companion  to 
journey  with  you   along  the  pathway 
life,  smoothing  the  rough  path  and 
treading  to  earth  those  thorns  which 
e\  cry  one  must  meet  ;  one  who  would 
id  a  hallowed  influence  over  you  , 
one  who  is  worthy  of  your  love   and 
respect,    but.   is     often     treated     with 
scorn     and     contempt,    yet,    notwith- 
standing the   many  offenses,  she  s:ill 
retains  her  original  sweetness  ? 

Wi  aid  you  like  to  know  the  name 
1  of  this  beautiful  maiden  ?     She  dwells 
'  in  the  secret  chambers  of  your  heart, 
and  is  called  humility. 

There  is  nothing  purer  than  hones- 
ty, nothing  sweeter  than  charity, 
nothing  warmer  than  love,  nothing 
richer  than  wisdom,  nothing  brighter 
than  virtue,  and  nothing  more  stead- 
fust  than  faith.  These  united  in  one 
mind  form  the  purest,  sweetest,  Warm- 
est, brightest,  and  most  steadfast 
bappine  - 


.  u  in  a  beautiful  vale   dwells   a 

'i,    who    for    years    bus 

in  that  :  i  Hp"t, 

tu  hu-nbl.  y.     No  pride  lurks 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Prayer  Meeting-. 

"L'i  tcr  therefore  was  hc|i'„   In    piison:  but 
'.v.«s    made  without    ceasing  of  the 
church  unto  (iod  for  him. "Act's  12  1  5. 

The  time  that  this     incident    took 
place  was  a  time  oi  great  persecution 
to  the  church  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  they 
were  all  Scattered  abroad  through  d  u- 
dea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 
And  Peter  was  atftt  into    prison,    but 
the  church  made  prayer  without  ceas- 
iog  unto    God    for     him  ;     and    their 
. -;  answered,  and    the   angel 
|  of  the  Lord   delivered     him,     and    he 
!  came  to  where  many    were    gathered 
i.er  praying,  and  they    were    as- 
hed.    This  was  an  ancient  pray- 


er meeting.  A  prayer  meeting  in  the 
apostle.-.'  limes  ;  when  the  ehureh  w  a-i 
undergoing  great  persecution.  Is  not 
this  a  precept  laid  down  for  us  to  Im- 
itate 1  Why  then  oppose  and  dis- 
courage prayer  meeting?  Paul  did 
not  discourage  them,  but  he  encoura- 
ged then,  for  be  went  out  on  the 
bath  day  to  the  river  side  where 
prayi  r  was  wont  to  be  made  and 
spake  to  the  women  that  resorted 
thither.  Is  not  the  church  persecu- 
ted and  scoffed  at  still  ?  But  do  we 
thither  together  and  pray?  Though 
none  of  us  are  cast  into  prison  a-  I  v. 
ter  was,  are  not  some  of  us 
bound  in  prison  to  the  world  by  the 
lusts  6f  the  flesh  and  the  pride  of  the 
eye?  Why  not  assemble  and  pray 
for  our  deliverance  as  they  prayed  in 
the  apostles'  time?  If  there  wen: 
more  effectual  prayer  and  social  wor- 
ship there  would  be  less  pride  and 
levity  among  the  members  of  the 
church,  less  rebuking  required,  and  a 
great  deliverance  from  conformity  to 
the  world.  Wc  should  use  all  the 
means  that  arc  given  us  by  inspira- 
tion to  chcri.-  ii  that  spiritual  vitality 
which  is  planted  in  every  believer's 
heart ;  for  it  is  through  neglect  of 
duty  that  we  become  cold,  and  are 
allured  away  bjr  the  fascinating  things 
of  this  world.  Then  let  us  gather  to- 
gether and  call  upon  our  God,  so  that 
we  may  not  be  of  that  number  who 
shall  call  upon  the  rocks  and  moun- 
tains to  fall  upon  them  to  hide  them 
from  the  face  of  him  that  sittcth  on 
the  throne. 

M.  C.  Horn. 

Rosevi}le,  Ohio. 
-  *-  • 

Select  ■<!  for  the  Companion. 
Christ  our  SitlvHlioii. 


Remember,  it  is  not  thy  hold  of  Christ 
thai  Baves  thee,  ii  is  Christ,  it  i.-  ool  thy 
joy  in  Christ  that  saves  thee,  it  is  Christ  ; 
it  i-  Dot  thy  faith  in  Christ,  though  thai 
is  the  Instrument ;  it  is  Christ,  s  blood 
and  merit.  Thorei'oEOi  look  not  so  much 
to  thy  hand,  with  which  thou  art  grasp- 
ing  Chr;-t,  as  to  Christ ;  look  "'''  to  thy 
hope  but  to  Jesus,  the  BOUTCC  of  thy 
hope  ;  !<>"k  no:  tp  thy  faith,  but  to  Jc8Uj, 

alitor  and    Finisher  of  thy   fail  h. 

.  ill  never  find  happiness  by  looking 
at  our  prayers,  our  doings,  or  our  feel- 
ings; if  is  what  Jesus  is,  not  what  wo 
are,  thai  gives  rcsl  lo  our  souls.  If  wc 
would  at  once  overcome  Satan,  and    have 

with  (iod.  ii  lnii-t  be  by  "Hooking 
unto  Jesus-"  Lot  no)  thy  hopes  or  fairs 
come  between  thee  and  JeftUa  ;  follow 
hard  after    him,  and    he    will    lever    fail 

thee. 


440 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
The  Harvest  Home. 


From  the  far-off  fields  of  earthly  toil, 

A  goodly  host  they  come, 
And  sounds  of  music  are  on  the  air, 

:Tis  the  song  of  the  harvest  home. 
The  weariness  and  the  weeping, 

The  daikness  has  all  passed  by, 
And  a  glorious  sun  has  arisen — 

The  Sun  of  Eternity. 

We've  seen  those  faces  in  days  of  jore, 

When  the  dust  was  on  th<  ir  brow, 
And  the  scalding  tear  upon  thiir  cheek  ; 

Let  us  look  at  the  laborers  now, 
We  think  of  the  life-long  sorrow, 

And  the  wilderness  days  of  care, 
We  try  to  trace  the  tear-drops, 

But  no  scars  of  grief  are  there. 

There's  a  mystery  of  soul-chastening  joy, 

Lit  up  with  uu-lit  hues, 
Like  morning  tlowjrs  most  beautiful 

When  wet  with  midnight  dews. 
There  are  depths  of  earnest  meaning 

In  each  true  and  trustful  gaze, 
Telling  of  woudrous  lessons 

Learned  in  their  pilgrim  days. 

One  has  climbed  the  rugged  mountainside; 

'Twas  a  bleak  and  wintry  day; 
The  tempest   had  scattered   his    precious 
seed, 

And  he  wept  as  he  turned  away. 
Hut  a  stranger  hand  had  watered 

That  seed  on  a  distant  shore, 
And  the  laborers  now  are  meeting 

Who  never  bad  nut  before. 

And  one, he  had  toiled  'mid  burning  sands, 

When  the  scorching  sun  was  high  ; 
He  had  grasped  the    plow  with   a   fever'd 
hand, 

And  then  laid  him  down  to  die. 
But  another  and  yet  another, 

Had  hied  that  deserted  fields  > 
For  vainly  the  seed  they  scattered, 

Where  a  brother's  care  had  tilled. 

Some  with  eager  steps  went  boldly  forth, 

Broad-casting  o'er  the  land  ; 
Some  watered  the  scarcely  budding  blade 

With  a  tender  gentle  hand. 
There's  one,  her  young  life  was  blighted 

By  the  withering  touch  of  woe  ; 
Her  days  were  sad  and  weary, 

And  she  never  went  forth  to  sow. 

But  there  rose  from   her  lonely  couch  of 
pain 

The  fervent,  pleading  prayer  ; 
She  looks  on  many  a  radiant  brow, 

And  she  reads  the  answers  there. 
Ycr  ;  sowers  and  reapers  are  meeting — 

A  rejoicing  host  they  come  ; 
Will  you  join  the  echoing  chorus? 

'Tis  the  song  of  the  harvest  home. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
War  la  re. 


He  that  overcoineth  shall  inherit  all  things 
and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  inv 
Sou— Rev.  31:7. 

Tbc  above  language  contains  three 
very  important  propositions,  viz: 

First,  It  implies  warfare.  Natur- 
ally we  are  all  in  an  unreconciled 
state  with  God  ;  hence  says  the  Apos- 
tle, (as  an  ambassador  of  God,)  ''We 
pray  you  in  Christ's  stead  be  ye  rec- 
onciled unto  God." 

It  requires  much  labor  and  exer- 
tion to  induce  sinners  to  forsake  sin 
and  be  reconciled  with  their  Creator. 
Christianity  stands  directly  opposed 
to  all  error  and  sin,  and  will  not  com- 
promise with  sin  upon  any  terms; 
hence  the  sinner  must  renounce  all 
wilful  siu  and  cling  unto  Christ 
with  full  purpose  of  heart.  But  the 
pinner  having  believed  and  repented, 
and  been  baptized,  and  thus  had  the 
work  of  regeneration  effected,  and 
leels  that  he  is  a  new  creature  in 
Christ  Jesus,  will  soon  discover  that 
his  former  evil  habits  cling  very  tena- 
ciously to  his  moral  nature,  and  that 
it  requires  many  a  hard  struggle  with 
sin  to  overcome  it. 

Nearly  all  persons  have  their  beset- 
ting sin.  Some  are  given  to  profan- 
ity ;  some  to  drunkenness;  some  to 
lying;  some  to  dishonesty;  some  to 
one  thing  and  some  to  another;  and 
after  professing  Christianity,  the 
combat  will  be  between  the  truths  of 
Christianity  and  their  besetting  sins, 
aud  the  probability  is,  that  we  will 
fail  in  the  first  effort,  but  by  perse- 
vering and  praying  God,  through 
Christ,  to  assist  us,  we  will  finally  be 
able  to  subdue  those  evil  propensi- 
ties of  our  natures,  so  far  as  not  to 
allow  them  to  control  us.  But  it  is 
clear  that  while  we  live  we  will  not 
be  entirely  free  from  sin,  but  will 
have  to  watch  and  battle  against  sin 
every  day.  The  flesh  is  continually 
lusting  against  the  spirit,  and  the 
spirit  against  the  flesh.  But  while 
there  is  continual  warfare  to  be  waged 
against  sin,  we  are  glad  to  know  that 
there  are  weapons  provided  with 
which  to  fight  against  our  common 
adversary. 

This  is  our  second  proposition  : 

WEAPONS. 

The  Apostle  says,  "The  weapons 
of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  but 
mighty,  through  God,  to  the   pulling 


down  of  strong-holds,  and  castiug 
down  the  imagination  and  bringing 
into  captivity  every  thought  unto  the 
obedieuce  of  Christ." 

Again,  "Take  unto  yourselves  the 
whole  armor  of  God,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth." 

If  the  besetting  siu  has  been  that 
of  lying,  truthfulness  must  now  take 
its  place,  and  be  persevered  in  till  it 
becomes  an  established  principle 
within.  Again,  "having  on  the 
breast  plate  of  righteousness." 
Those  who  have  indulged  in  all 
kinds  of  wickedness,  must  now  learn 
aud  practice  righteousness  and  the 
more  we  practice  righteousness  the 
more  righteous  we  will  become,  till 
the  whole    man    becomes    leavened. 

"Our  feet  shod  with  the  prepar- 
ation of  the  Gospel  of  peace." 
Those  natural  feet,  that  were  wont 
to  run  to  places  of  disorder,  confusion, 
quarreling  and  fighting,  now  give  im- 
petus to  the  spiritual  man,  prompting 
him  to  live  a  peaceable  aud  quiet  life 
iu  all  godliness  aud  honesty,  "having 
on  the  helmet  of  salvation,"  i.  e.,  we 
are  covered  all  over  with  the  salva- 
tion of  Christ,  and  are  thus  protected 
against  the  general  assaults  of  the 
enemy.  "And  the  sword  of  the 
spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God, 
whereby  we  may  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  ©f  the  wicked." 
Perhaps  all  who  •  have  tried  to  live 
out  the  truths  of  Christianity,  have 
been  thrust  at  directly  by  one  com- 
mon enemy,  or  his  agents,  and  had 
to  defend  themselves  by  the  word,  so 
Christ  did,  when  tempted  by  the  dev- 
il. To  repel  the  assaults  of  the  ene- 
my, Christ  each  time  fell  beck  upon 
the  written  word ;  first,  "it  is  writ- 
ten, man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,"  etc.  Second,  "it  is  written, 
thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God."  Third,  it  is  written,  "thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  tby  God," 
etc. 

So  with  us.  Some  will  say  "what 
virtue  is  there  in  baptism,  or  the  sal- 
utation, or  feet-washing,  or  in  dress." 
To  all  these  charges  we  must  dexter- 
ously use  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  and 
the  more  we  practice  with  those 
weapons  the  more  likely  will  we  be 
to  overcome.  Would  it  not  be  folly 
for  soldiers  to  lay  aside  their  weapons 
till  compelled  to  face  the  enemy  ? 
Certainly,  the  prudent  soldier  wiil 
practice  and  drill  muc-h,  so  as  to  be 
well  prepared  to  meet  the  enemy. 
Just  so  it  should  be  with  the  Chris- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VICTOR. 


4-11 


tian.  Prayer  ia  another  means,  winch, 
if  resorted  to,  will  assist  us  much  in 
Ming  our  spiritual  armor. 

It  has  been  truly   said  by  the  poet, 

to  trembles  wa<  n  lie  - 
The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees. 

\\  i  have  a  powerful  and  cuuning 
adversary  to  deal  with, — destitute  of 
all  principle,  ready  to  take  advantage 
1 1  every  sleepy  Christian,  "Continu- 
ally going  about  seeking  whom  he 
may  devour,''  and  at  other  times  pre- 
sentinp  himself  as  au  angel  of  light, 
etc  But  while  this  is  so,  wc  have 
cause  to  be  very  thankful  that  we 
have  enlisted  under  a  Captain  who 
en  in  many  a  hard  fought  bat- 
tle, and  "tempted  in  all  points  like 
was  touched  with  a  feeling  of 
our  infirmities,  heuce  is  able  to  suc- 
cor all  that  would  come  uuto  him," 
made  perfect  through  suffering, 
and  became  the  author  of  our  eterual 
salvation  to  all  ibero  that  obey  him." 
lu  all  bis  encounters  with  the  enemy 
he  w  as  victorious  ;  hence,  if  we  take 
the  armor  provided  by  him  and  follow 
his  instructions  in  all  things,  we,  too, 
can  become  conquerors,  through  him 
that  loved  us  and  gave  himself  for 
us 

Tl  is  brings  us  to  our  last  prep- 
osition :  - 

VICT'KV. 

I"  pic  naturally  will  do  much  to 
obtain  a  natural  victory  over  an  ene- 
rnv.  'I'ii- v  will  sacrifice  life  and 
health  and  treasure,  and  go  almost  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  achieve  vic- 
tnd  to  obtain  a  name,  which 
will  continue  but  a  few  years 
at  ra 

how  different  and  how  very 
superior  tie  victory  of  the  Christian. 
.  he  obtains  the  victory  over 
himself;  subdues  bis  evil  propensi- 
ties, and  becomes  a  better  parent,  a 
er  neighbor,  a  better  citizen — bet- 
t<  r  in  <  very  respect. 

'idly,  lie  obtains  victory  over 
death,  hell  and  the  grave,  "lie  that 
bolieveth  in  me  shall  never  die,"  says 
our  Captain.  The  time  is  coming 
when  it  will  be  said,  in  reference-  to 
the  Christian,  "Oh,  death,  where  is 
thy  Sting,  oh,  grave  where  is  thy  vic- 
tory." These  vile  bodies  will  be 
1  and  fashioned  like  uuto 
i  .lorious  body. 

Thirdly,  We  stall  live  forever.  No 
subject  to   sickness,    pain,    nor 
t'h,  nor  sorrow,  nor  crying,  and   to 
have  the  privilege  to  enter  the  pearly 


gates  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  whose 
walls  are  built  of  jasper,  and  to  walk 
video  streets  and  to  drink  of  the 
water  of  life  that  issues  out  from  the 
throne  of  God,  and  to  eat  of  tho  fruit 
of  the  tree  of  life,  and  live  forever,  no 
more  to  labor  and  toil,  and  to  eat  our 
bread  from  the  sweat  of  our  brow  ; 
nor  our  limbs  to  become  weary  and 
tired  as  in  this  life  ;  to  be  with  all 
God's  children  of  every  age  and  every 
clime,  with  not  one  wicked  person  in 
all  our  company,  and  with  all  the 
redeemed  to  sing  the  song  of  redeem- 
ing love,  paying,  "Great  and  marvel- 
ous are  thy  woiks  Lord  God  Almigh- 
ty. Just  ami  true  are  thy  ways  thou 
Kiug  of  saints." 

Are  not  the  fruits  of  this  victory 
sufficient  to  prompt  every  one  to  en- 
list in  this  uobie  army,  and  to  fight 
against  the  powers  of  darkness?  All 
persons  are  either  in  the  ranks  of 
Jesus,  or  in  the  ranks  of  the  enemy, 
and  will  be  rewarded  accordingly. 
Our  prayer  is  that  all  might  be  so 
fortunate  as  to  obtain  that  great  re- 
waul  we  so  much  desire  when  we 
come  to  die. 

J.  R.  M. 

Bogard,  Mo. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
DEATH. 


BY  A.   SAGER. 


What  is  it?  Why  don't  wo  talk 
about  it  oftener?  "Mr.  Parrot  died 
yesterday,"  was  said  in  my  hearing 
not  long  ago.  "Branson  Parrot  dead!" 
exclaimed  another,  with  a  vain  at- 
tempt at  seriousness  ;  and  there  the 
matter  was  dropped. 

Ko  one  expressed  a  desire  to  say 
more.  What  more  could  be  said? 
Branson  Parrot  is  dead,  and  what  of 
that?  We  hear  of  persons  dying 
around  us  nearly  every  week.  Thus 
we  imagine  ourselves  quite  pardona- 
ble for  not  giving  the  subject  more 
thought,  and  seek  to  dismiss  it  from 
our  minds  as  soon  as  convenient. 

We  too  often  look  upon  death  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  rather  than  that  of  ne- 
cessity. We  fail  to  recognize  the  sim- 
ple truth  that  if  one  dies,  according  to 
the  laws  of  nature,  we  must  all  die. 
Vet  there  is  a  restlessness,  a  discom- 
fort, an  uneasiness  pictured  in  almost 
j  face,  at  the  sudden  migration 
into  the  unknown  world  of  a  friend, 
acquaintance,  or  a  dear  relative.  We 
all  feel  that  we  have    nu    important 


part  to  play  in  that  winding-up 
drama  of  life.  It  is  a  part  that  se- 
riously  interests  us  and  perhaps  tho 
less  we  hear  it  referred  to,  the  easier 
we  feel. 

Would  you  cross  a  man's  threshold 
with  soiled  shoes,  would  you  invade 
his  private  sanctum, in  short,  would 
you  trample  upon  his  toes,  speak  to 
him  of  that  future  change — remind 
him  that  he  must  die. 

Who  can  wonder  at  the  little  girl 
standing  lu  fore  her  father  looking 
pleadingly  up  in  his  face  and  inquir- 
ing, "pa  where  is  death  ?"  She  had 
often  beard  it  spoken  of.  The  minis- 
ter just  the  other  Sunday  with  a  cu- 
rious tone  and  look  that  she  did  not 
understand,  said  something  about  it. 
She  also  noticed  at  the  time  that 
tears  filled  her  mothers  eyes. 

And  now  mollicr  lay  in  the  other 
room  cold  and  silent.  She  had  call- 
ed to  her  to  "get  up,"  but  mother 
would  not  answer.  Some  one  said 
"she  is  dead."  She  could  not  discov- 
er the  hidden  monster.  She  had  ta- 
ken hold  of  her  mother's  hand  ;  press- 
ed a  kiss  to  her  lips.  How  cold  E 
It  chilled  her  little  frame.  "Pa  where 
is  death  ?"  and  the  father  with  a 
look  of  vacancy  in  his  eyes,  groaned 
aloud,  lie  knew  that  the  question 
was  one  to  which  be  had  hitherto 
paid  but  little  attention.  He  knew 
that  the  question  was  one  that  now 
came  borne  to  him  with  all  its  force, 
and  that  too  from  nu  unexpected 
source.  lit  clasped  his  child  to  his 
heart  and  wept.  It.  was  all  he  could 
do.     The  mother  and  wife  was  dead. 

Who  won  Id  have  thought  that 
death  was  so  near. 

May  we    not    all    rather    inquire-, 
"where  is  death  ?     He   is  lurking   in 
some  ones  "closet."     Do    we    know 
that  He  is  not  in  ours.'' 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

The  symptoms  of  spiritual  decline  are1 

like  those  which  attend  the  (h  cay  of 
bodily  health.  It  generally  commences 
with  loss  oi'  appetite  and  :i  disich  I 
spiritual  food,  prayer,  reading  the  Scrip- 
tures, arm 'devotional  books.  Whenever 
yon  perceive  these  symptoms,  be  alarmed', 
for  vonr  spiritual  health    is  in  danger. — 

[ SPEAK  lor  one  after  having  sun-lit, 
for  truth  with  some  diligence  for  half  a 
century.  I  am  at  this  day  hardly  sure 
of  any  thing  but  what  1  learn   from   the- 

Bible.      Nav,   I    positively  affirm    I    know 

nothing  else  so  certainly   that   I   would 
dare  to  Btako    my  salvation  upon.  it.  - 

II     ! 


412 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  July  14,  1S74. 

An  Iniporlunt  Admission. 

Dr.  Seiss,  an  eminent  minister  in  the 
Lutheran  church,  and  also  a  popular 
writer  upon  the  second  coming  of  Christ 
and  the  subjects  connected  with  it,  wrote 
a  book  a  few  years  ago  on  the  subject  of 
baptism,  in  opposition  to  a  work  that  had 
previously  beeji  written  by  Dr.  Fuller  of 
the  Baptist  church.  Dr.  Seiss's  work 
has  been  considered  by  pedo-baptists,  as 
a  very  successful  effort  to  sustain  their 
side  of  the  baptismal  question.  The  fol- 
lowing passage  occurs  in  his  work  :  "'Sup- 
pose, then,  that  Dr.  Fuller's  quotations 
from  the  Greek  authors  do  give  the  sense 
of  total  immersion  to  baptizo, — which  we 
-dispute  :  that  proves  only  that  immersion 
'was  with  them  a  common  meaning  of 
ilhis  word.  This  no  one  denies;  and  it  is 
urseless — a  word  of  supererogation — for 
our  Baptist  friends  to  be  so  voluminous 
Ml  proof  of  a  universally  admitted  point." 
'The  Baptist  System  Examined,  p.  76. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  forego- 
ing quotation  from  Dr.  Seiss's  book,  he. 
admits  mat  it  is  a  universally  admitted 
point,  that  immersion  was  with  the  an- 
cient Greek  authors  a  common  meaning 
of  baptizo.  Mark,  a  common  meaning. 
With  bis  knowledge  of  Greek  authors, 
and  an  ordinary  degree  of  candor,  we  can 
not  sec  how  he  and  all  others  who  have  a 
knowledge  of  those  authors,  could  come 
to  any  other  conclusion  than  that  stated 
above,  nainely,  that  immersion  is  a  com- 
mon meaning  of  baptizo.  We  have  in 
our  library  three  Greek  Lexicons,  Don- 
negan's,  Parkhurst's  and  Greenfield's. 
These  arc  popular  Lexicons,  and  we  be- 
lieve their  authors  were  pedo-baplists. 
These  all  give  immersion,  or  dip,  as  the. 
first  meaning  of  baptizo.  Dr.  Seiss,  in 
the  work  from  which  we  have  already 
quoted,  pp.  50-02,  gives  twenty  Greek 
Lexicographer's  and  their  definitions  of 
the  word  baptizo.  Nineteen  of  these 
Lexicographers  give,  to  dip,  or  to  immerse, 
as  the  first  meaning.of  baptizo.  And  the 
twentieth  does  not  give  sprinkle  or  pour, 
as  its  meaning,  but  wash.  We  refer  to 
these  Lexieogiaphers,  Dr.  Seiss's  author- 
ities, to  confirm  the  fact  lie  states, 
namely  this,  that  it  is  a  universally  ad- 


mittcd j>oint,  that  immersion  in  Greek 
authors  was  a  common  meaning  of  bap 
tizo. 

It  is  a  case  then  well  made  out,  and 
universally  admitted,  that  immersion  is 
a  common  meaning  of  baptizo.  Are 
sprinkling  and  pouring  also  common 
meanings  of  it?  They  surely  are  not. 
1.  They  are  not  given  by  Greek  Lexicog- 
raphers as  its  common  meaning.  2.  It 
is  not  claimed  by  pedo-baptists  that  they 
are  its  common  meanings.  Dr.  Rice,  in 
his  debate  with  Mr.  Campbell,  said, 
"Let  me  here  distinctly  remark,  that  I 
am  not  contending  that  the  word  baptizo 
definitely  express*!,  pouring  or  sprinkling. 
I  maintain  that  as  used  in  the  Scriptures, 
it  expresses  the  thing  done— the  applica- 
tion of  water  to  a  subject — but  not  the 
mode  of  doing  it." — Campbell  and  Rice's 
Debate,  p.  70. 

We  design  in  this  article  to  reason  from 
(he  premises  afforded  us  by  pedo  baptist 
concessions,  such  as  we  have  quoted  from 
Drs.  Seiss  and  Rice  ;  the  former  declar- 
ing that  it  is  a  universally  admitted  point 
that  in  Greek  authors  immersion  is  a 
common  meaning  of  baptizo,  and  the 
latter,  that  baptizo  does  not  definitely 
express  pouring  or  sprinkling.  The  side 
of  the  baptismal  question  taken  by  im- 
mersiotiists,  will  justify  us  in  taking  a 
more  exclusive  view  of  baptizo  than  is 
implied  in  Dr.  Seiss's  language.  Put 
feeling  assured  that  his  liberal  and  just 
concession  furnishes  ground  for  an  argu- 
ment of  no  little  weight  in  favor  of  im- 
mersion, we  here  would  simply  occupy 
the  ground  thus  afforded  us. 

If  immersion  is  a  common  meaning  of 
baptizo,  this  fact  is  strong  presumptive 
evidence  that  immersion  is  the  proper 
action  of  Christian  baptism,  indicated  by 
this  word.  For  as  the  word  baptizo  was 
used  by  Christ  the  Christian  Lawgiver  to 
express  an  action  which  his  disciples 
were  to  submit  to  as  a  duty,  or  as  a  re- 
quirement of  his  law,  it  is  evident  that 
he  designed  that  meaning  to  be  attached 
to  it  which  was  attached  to  it  in  its  ordi- 
nary use.  Or,  in  other  words,  whatever 
was  a  common  meaning  of  baptize,  as 
understood  by  those  who  wrote  and 
spoke  the  Greek  language,  that  unques- 
tionably was  the  meaning  our  Lord  des 
signed  to  be  associated  with  it,  as  used 
by  him  in  the  law  which  he  designed  for 
the  government  of  the  subjects  in  his 
heavenly  kingdom.      Put   Dr.  Seiss  af- 


firms that  it  is  a  universally  admitted 
point  that  immersion  was  a  common 
meaning  of  the  word  baptizo  ;  therefore 
immersion  would  be  the  meaning  asso- 
ciated with  the  word  as  used  in  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

The  words  occurring  in  law  and  positive 
institutions  are  to  be  understood  in  their 
literal  and  common  acceptation.  So  af- 
firm writers  in  giving  rules  for  under- 
standing law.  Sir  William  Blaekstone 
has  the  following  :  "The  words  of  a  law 
are  generally  to  be  understood  in  their 
USUAL  AND  MOST  KNOWN  SIGNIFICATION  ; 
not  so  much  regarding  the  propriety  of 
grammar, as  their  general  and  -proper  use  : 
but  when  words  bear  either  none  or  a 
very  absurd  signification,  if  literally  un- 
derstood, we  must  a  little  deviate  from 
the  received  sense  of  them."  Vitringa 
says,  "This  is  accounted  by  all  a  constant 
and  undoubted  rule  of  approved  interpre- 
tation, that  the  ordinary  and  most  usual 
signification  of  words  must  not  be  desert- 
ed, except  for  sufficient  reasons."  Camp- 
bell on  Baptism,  p.  133. 

The  gospel  of  Christ  was  intended  for 
all  classes  of  men,  inasmuch  as  it  per- 
tained to  things  essential  to  the  welfare 
of  all,  to  the  poor  as  well  as  to  the  rich, 
and  to  the  unlearned  as  well  as  the 
learned.  And  as  it  is  said  "to  the  poor 
the  gospel  is  preached,"  it  would  seem 
that  the  wants  of  the  poor  were  espec- 
ially remembered  and  provided  for  by 
the  Savior.  Then  as  the  gospel  was  de- 
singed  for  the  poor  and  common  people; 
as  well  as  for  the  higher  classes  of  society, 
the  language  used  by  its  author  to  con- 
vey its  meaning  would  be  likely  to  be 
such  as  the  common  people  would  under- 
stand, or  the  words  he  used  would  be 
used  in  their  common  acceptation.  And 
as  he  selected  baptizo  to  express  a  rite  in 
the  worship  he  required  of  his  disciple?, 
he  would  use  it  in  the  sense  in  which  it 
was  commonly  understood.  But  it  is 
a  universally  admitted  point,  according  to 
Di.  Seiss  that  a  common  meaning  of 
baptizo  was  immersion ;  therefore,  it 
would  seem  to  follow,  that  immersion  is 
the  action  of  Christian  baptism. 

Again,  it  is  well  known  that  such  was 
the  richness  of  the  Greek  language,  that 
it  was  not  wanting  in  words  to  express 
any  idea  that  it  was  found  necessary  or 
desirable  to  express.  It  had  in  it  rhan- 
tizo,  to  sprinkle,  and  ekchco,  to  pour ; 
and  had  our  Lord  designed  sprinkling  or 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COS1T.L  Y1F1TOH. 


41 : 


pontine  to  be  the  aolion  by  which  tlio 
baptism  was  to  bo  performed,  he 
surely  would  have  selected  one  of  these 
word-.  Hut  he  passed  by  them  and  Se- 
lected baptiso,  a  common  meaning  of 
which  was  immersing,  as  is  admitted  by 
i  pcdo-1  apiists  themselves.  Does 
not,  then,  lite  admission  of  ]>r.  Seisa 
furnish  premises  from  which  a  conclusive 
argument  may  l>c  drawn  in  favor  of  ini- 
weraion  :i-  the  aetinn  of  Christian  bap- 
tism.    We  think  it  docs. 


Try  to    Hoitrvi'  Thanks  Though 
You  Receive  \on<>. 

As  men  fail  in  appreciating  the  Mess* 
:  God  and  in  offering   their   thanks 
to  him.  so  will  they  fail  to  appreciate  the 
•  received    from,  and    in    returning 
their  thanks  to,  their  earthly  benefactors. 
And  when  we  meet  with  ingratitude  from 
those  on  whom  we  have  bestowed  favors, 
sh.i.1  we  bestow  no  more  upon  litem?    It 
will  uot  always  do  to  withhold   help  be- 
Icred  is  not  appreciat- 
ed,   or    thankfully    received.       Such    a 
coarse  miidit  harden  our  hearts,  and  eon. 
tract,  our  liberal  feelings.       Our  object  in 
ning   favors,  should  not  he   to  re- 
ceive gratit ode,  hut  to  (leserce  it.     And 
do  that  which  is  deserving  ofgrati- 
and  we  do    not   receive   it,  we   can 
rejoice  that  we  have  attained    unto   such 
a    liberal    and    charitable     feeling    that 
prompted  us  to  benevolent  acts,  since  it 
will  receive  the  approval  of  God,  though 
it  may  not  be  appreciated  by  uicn. 

It  is  better  to  have  the  generous  feel- 

which   prompt  to  acts  of  kindness 

h    we   receive    no    thanks  (or    our 

.  than  to  confer   favors   from    im- 

r,  motive-  and  receive   thanks   fur 

In  the  first  case  we   have  some- 

!  that  recommends  us  to  God  ;  in  the 

we  have  not. 


Our    Visit    to    (he    Sandy    Creek 
Church 

,  in  the  Spring  a  request  waa  made 
of  us  to  attend  the  Communion  Meeting 
of  th  I  ';■.  -k  Church,  in    ! 

ty,  Virginia.     We  promised   to  do 
pi    .  idence  interfering.     The  meet- 
ing was  appointed  on  the  28th  of   June. 
Liciity,  one  of  our   minis- 
brethren    in    this  congregation, 
kindly    volunteered    to   fake    us  to   the 
i  rdingly,   brotl 

!■•.  my  wife  and  myself  with  our 


little  twacy,  our  little  daughter  four  years 
I'M,  Btarted  for  the  meeting  on  the  morn 
ing  of  the  26th  of  dune.       Our   brother, 
Jacob  Becghly,  a  minister  of  the  Sandy 

Creek  Church,  and  a  brother  of  com- 
mi  'tillable  zeal  in  (he    Master's    cattse,  by 

our  permission,  made  two  appointments 
for  meeting  on  our  way  to  the  Commons 

ion  Meeting.  The  fust,  one  was  in  a  little 
village  called  liumbcrg,  about  two  miles 
north  of  Petersburg*  The  appointment 
was  in  a  mci-ting- house  belonging  to  the 
Southern  Melhodi-.ts.  We  were  some- 
what surprised  to  find  the  Southern 
Methodists  in  l'ennsylvania.  But  the 
spirit  thai  extensively  prevailed  in  our 
country  a  few  years  ago,  and  which  is  at 
this  time  by  no  means  extinct — a  spirit 
which  divided  ihunhes  and  sought  to 
divide  our  nation,  did  some  surprising 
things.  We  had  a  good  congregation  for 
a  week  day,  and  very  good  attention,  and 
apparently  a  pleasant  meeting. 

At  night  the  appointment  was  in  Mark- 
leyslnirgh.  It  was  late  when  wc  reached 
the  place,  and  we  found  a  full  house. 
When  we  lived  in  Fayette  County.  Pa., 
we  frequently  visited  the  brethren  here, 
and  preached  for  them.  It  was  pleasant 
to  us,  after  an  absence  of  eighteen  years, 
to  meet  and  worship  with  our  brethren 
again  at  this  place.  And  the  pleasure 
seemed  to  be  enjoyed  by  our  brethren 
and  friends  as  well  as  by  ourself,  and  our 
meeting  was  a  .solemn  and  pleasant  one. 

On  Saturday  morning  we  went  into  the 
settlement  in  which  the  Communion 
Meeting  was  held.  And  as  the  meeting 
did  not  commence  until  3  o'clock"  p.  IB., 
wc  stopped  at  the  home  cf  brother  Jacob 
Thomas,  and  made  his  house  our  stop- 
ping place  while  the  meeting  lasted. 
Brother  Jacob  lives  with  his  son  Andrew. 
Andrew  and  his  wife  were  very  attentive 
to  their  numerous  guests,  and  did  all 
they  could  to  make  them  comfortable. 
Brother  Jacob  Thomas  is  the  Elder  of 
the  Church,  and  Is  in  the  eightieth  year 
of  his  age.  lie  is  remarkably  strong  and 
active  for  a  man  of  bis  age.  Ife  still  la- 
bors in  the  ministry.  lie  has  done  a 
good  deal  of  hard  work  in  the  vineyard 
of  the  Lord.  His  field  of  labor  lies  in  the 
mountainous  region  of  Pennsylvania. 
Maryland  and  Virginia.  Traveling  here 
is  often  unpleasant  and  difficult ',  hut 
r  Thomas  has  not  faltered  or  grown 
in  well  doing.     May  his  mantle  of 


/.oil,    self  denial,   and    perseverance    fall 

upon  his  successors. 
The  Communion  .Meeting  in  the  Sandy 

Creek  Chureh  was  very  large,  both    as   it 

respects  the  communicants  and  others. 

It  was  said  to  be  the  largest  communion 
of  members  ever  hold  by  this  church. 
We  were  happy  to  find  that  the  church 
had  greatly  increased  since  our  last  visit, 
to  it.  We  were  informed  that  thero 
were  some  thirty  added  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  year.  We  hope  it 
may  continue  to  increase  both  in  numbers 
and  in  spiritual  strength. 

Our  acquaintance  commenced  with  this 
church  ever  thirty  years  atro,  and  we  have 
enjoyed  many  pleasant  and  refreshing 
seasons  with  it.  Such  a  season  was  our 
late  Communion  Meet  ing.  Since  our 
first  acquaintance  with  this  Church, many 
of  its  members  have  gone  Iroui  their  la- 
bors to  their  reward.  But  at  our  late 
visit  we  met  with  a  considerable  number 
that  we  had  met  over  thirty  years  ago. 

This  chureh  has  a  large  and  encourag- 
ing field  to  labor  in,  though  the  labor  is. 
hard.  It  has  also  laborers  in  the  minis- 
try that  are  capable  of  doing  good  ser- 
vice in  the  cause  of  the  Lord,  if  they 
have  added  to  thoir  natural  qualification-, 
the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  which  they  may 
have,  and  which  we  hope  they  will  have. 
And  let  us  never  forget  that  the  secret  of 
success  in  the  mini-try,  is  the  sanction  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  upon  us  to  qualify  us  to 
preach,  and  then  preach  Christ  crucified 
as  the  subject  of  our  preaching. 

Our  little  visit  to  the  Sandy  Creek 
Church  was  a  pleasant  one  to  our  little 
company  from  this  place,  and  we  trust  to 
some  others  also. 


CoiK-hisinii  ol  Our  Report. 

This  week's  issue  contains  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  Proceedings  of  the  late  An- 
nual Meeting.  They  have  occupied  more 
space,  or  continued  in  more  numbers  of 
our  paper  than  we  expected  they  would. 
But  wc  hope  they  will  be  satisfactory  and 
edifying  to  our  readers.  A  number  of 
brethren  have  expressed  themselves  Well 
pleased  with  ihc  completeness  and  ap- 
parent correctness  of  the  Report,  ami 
have  only  regretted  the  omission  of  the 
names  of  the  speakers.  Having  finished 
the  publishing  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Annual  Meeting  wc  shall  now  be   able  to 

give  our   readers  our  usual  variety  of 

reading  matter. 


444 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
adons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommuf.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  Side  of  the  sle.t  cnly. 


Brother  James: 

In  my  last  report  I 
said  I  was  about  setting  out  on  anoth- 
er trip,  which  trip  is  now  made,  and 
the  result  of  the  labors  given  to  bim 
who  overrules  the  destinies  of  all  men. 
On  Thursday  the  25th  of  June  I  took 
the  noon  train  to  Cumberland,  and 
making  close  connection  at  that  point, 
nvas  soon  on  my  way  to  Clarksburg, 
•a  station  on  the  Paikersburg  division 
<of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad. 
This  station  is  in  Harrison  county, 
West  A'a,  I  arrived  at  Clarksburg 
:at  7  :  30  P.  M.  and  after  supper  broth- 
er P.  C.  Musser's  son  arrived  with 
learn  to  convey  myself  and  others  to 
place  of  meeting  near  Jane  Lew, Lewis 
county,  West  Va.  In  the  morning  of 
the  2Gth,  we  went  to  the  station  to 
meet  the  brethren  our  teamster  was 
expecting.  Accordingly  we  were 
greeted  by,  or  rather,  introduced  to, 
Z.  Annon,  of  Taylor  Co.,  C.  E.  Glen 
and  E.  Hardesty,  irom  Preston  coun- 
ty ;  the  fir9t  two  are  ministers.  The 
team  being  announced  as  ready,  we 
betook  ourselves  on  our  journey,  to- 
wards the  place  of  meeting,  and  about 
one  o'clock  we  arrived  at  brother  P. 
C.  Musser's,  some  1C  miles  from  the 
statioD. 

On  Saturday  morniDg  we  had  meet- 
ing in  the  meeting  house.  This 
house  is  standing  on  brother  Musser's 
farm.  We  had  a  large  congregation 
and  good  attention  ;  meeting  at  3 
o'clock  again,  and  in  the  evening  usu- 
al services.  In  the  evening  the  house 
was  uncomfortably  full.  There  were 
quite  a  number  among  the  spectators 
that  bad  never  seen  anything  of  the 
kind  before.  Preaching  again  on 
Sunday  morning,  and  at  3  o'clock; 
both  meetings  were  well  attended. 
At  the  place  of  meetiug  we  met  the 
following  ministers:  Elder  Elias  Au- 
vill,  from  Barbour  Co.,  Uavid  J.  Mil- 
ler, from  Upshur  Co.,  and  Samuel 
Cumence,  brother  Miller's  traveling 
companion. 

The  meeting  was  well  attended, aod 
the  members  seemed  edified.  Dur- 
ing the  meeting  three  were  added  by 
baptism.  The  members  of  this  branch 
(West  Fork)  had  agreed  upon    hold- 


ing an  election  for  a  speaker,  which 
election  we  held  for  them,  and  which 
resulted  in  calling  brother  Andrew 
Staluaker  to  the  ministry.  Our  pray- 
er is  that  the  Lord  may  prosper  the 
calling.  After  the  afternoon  meet- 
ing was  over  we  installed  the  brother 
into  office,  after  which  services  the 
parting  tear  could  be  noticed  to  steal 
silently  down  the  cheek,  as  the  part- 
ing salutation  went  the  round  among 
the  members.  On  Monday  morniug 
at  4  o'clock  we  started  for  the  train, 
and  arriving  in  good  time  for  the 
train  we  soon  were  on  our  way  home. 
The  three  brethren  left  at  Grafton. 
I,  in  company  with  many  strangers, 
went  on  to  Cumberland,  and  making 
close  connections  here  arrived  at  home 
at  3,  33  P.  M.  found  all  well,  aud  my- 
self reasonable.  This  was,  except- 
ing the  heat,  a  very  pleasant  trip  to 
me.  I  enjoyed  myself  very  much 
among  the  brethren  aud  sisters  at 
West  Fork.  Accept  my  thanks  for 
your  kindness  while  among  you  and 
let  God  be  praised  for  his  mercies  aud 
kindness  aud  protection  while  on  my 
journey,  is  my  prayer. 

C.  G.  Lint. 
Mey>rsdale.,  Pa. 

<Jhurcu  News. 

We  wish  by  this  missive,  to  inform 
the  readers  of  the  Companion  that 
the  request  of  Charles  W.  Blair  which 
came  to  our  notice  in  Campanion  No. 
19  current  Vol.,  was  attended  to, 

On  the  12tb,  day  of  June  Elder 
Daniel  Zook  and  the  writer  took  pass- 
age on  train  at  Moulton,  Iowa  for 
Unionville,  Mo.,  where  we  arrived  at 
about  8  o'clock  the  same  evening. 
The  next  morning  we  prosecuted  our 
journey  on  foot,  traveled  about  30 
miles;  which  in  the  evening  brought 
us  in  view  of  the  residence  of  Chas. 
W.  Blair,  who  resides  about  5  miles 
south  west  of  Milan,  in  Sullivan  Co., 
Mo.  On  next  day,  being  the  Lord'3 
day,  we  had  two  meetings  at  Mt.  Ver- 
non school  house ;  met  again  on 
Monday  and  on  Tuesday,  on  which 
occasions  four  persons  were  conduct- 
ed to  a  flowing  stream  ;  in  which,  af- 
ter having  professed  a  good  profes- 
sion before  many  witnesses,  they  were 
baptized,  according  to  the  great  com- 
mission, by  three  immersions.  Met 
again  at  10  o'clock  Wednesday  ;  after 
having  obtained  refreshment  we  were 
the  same  day  conducted  by  friends 
aud  brethren  to  the  neighborhood  of 
F;iirview ;   the  next  day  we    met   at 


11  and  4  o'clock  in  the  school  house 
in  that  vicinity  ;  both  meetings  were 
largely  attended.  The  good  order 
which  was  observed,  the  solemnity 
which  seemed  to  pervade  the  mjnds  of 
the  people,  and  the  many  pressing 
invitations  for  preaching,  impressed 
us  with  the  idea  that  if  the  people 
here  could  be  favored  with  regular 
preaching  by  the  Brethren,  many 
souls  might  shortly  be  gathered  into 
the  fold  of  Christ.  There  are  many 
people  living  here  who  have  never 
heard  ot  the  faith  we  preach.  0  that 
this  thought  might  impre3S  upon  tne 
minds  of  the  brethren  the  importance 
of  heeding  the  grand  commission,  "Go 
ye  therefore,  aud  teach  all  nations." 

On  Friday  19th,  we  prosecuted  our 
journey  homeward ;  traveled  about 
30  miles  and  arrived  at  residence  of 
friend  Fullhart  at  about  8  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  here  we  endeavored  to 
hold  forth  the  "Word"  on  three  occa- 
sions, at  the  school  house  near  Sho- 
neytown,  Mo.  Arrived  homeoa  Mon- 
day. 

Yours,  etc. 

Jacob  Baiir. 


Hills  Dale,  June  21th,  18M. 
Dear  Brethren  : 

Is  it  possible  that 
we,  as  a  christian  denomination,  have 
closed  our  bowels  of  compassion  ?  In 
the  present  volume,  No.  22,  the 
Mountain  Grove  church  in  Mo.,  called 
for  help  to  build  a  meeting  house. 
Last  evening  in  No.  25,  page  398.  I 
read  their  acknowledgement,  and  was 
astonished  to  see  that  we  are  so  care- 
less, and  neglect  so  important  a  mat- 
ter. Two  congregations  in  Indiana 
and  one  individual  in  Pa,  appears  is 
ail  that  have  responded  to  their  call  ; 
is  it  possible,  I  say  again,  that  we  can 
ask  the  Lord  with  a  good  conscience 
to  bless  us  when  we  are  so  loath  to 
lend  a  helping  band  to  our  poor  breth- 
ren, especially  when  they  wish  to  ap- 
ply it  to  a  cause  like  this.  Now  I 
know  nothing  about  the  dear  breth- 
ren that  have  asked  for  help,  but  I 
feel  that  they  undoubtly  need  it  or 
they  would  not  have  asked  for  it,  as  I 
kuow  by  experience  that  it  is  not  a 
pleasant  thing  to  ask  in  a  case  of  this 
kind  ;  and  it  is  the  giver  that  has  the 
promise.  But  I  hope  that  this  has 
been  an  over  sight  and  they  have  not 
been  slighted  willfully.  As  they  are 
giving  us  another  chance,  dear 
brethren,  let  us  not  depend  on  others 
helping,  but  let  us  unitedly  lay    bold 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


445 


of  this  matter,  and  each  one   that    ta 

ivble  and  can  do  it  give  ■  little,  then 
in  rejoice  to  know  that  we  have 
our  duty  and  have  gla  Idencd 
their  hearts,  and  they  can  have  a 
hi  u.-e  where  the  truth  may  be  reveal- 
ed to  some  poor  sinner  that  would 
otherwise  perhaps  never  have  beard 
it. 

Henry  Sficiiek. 


Judgments. 

GckI  moves  In  a  mysterious  way 
His  jiulynunts  lo  perform. 

Two  or  three  years  ago  a  dreadful  ca- 
lamity happened  in  a  church  at  Williams- 
port,  l'eiin'a.  by  the  falling  of  a  floor, 
which  killed  and  wounded  a  large  num- 
ber of  people.  The  occasion  was  an  an- 
niversary concert  of  some  kind,  at  which 
part  of  the  performance  was  to  he  ftree 
and  comedy. 

A  -miliar  terrible  catastrophe  occurred 
the  other  day  in  a  house  of  worship  at 
N.  Y.  A  part  of  the  perform- 
ance was  to  have  been  n  mocking  comedy 
or  burlesque,  styled,  "The  little  old  folks 
concert,"  and  young  children  were  to  be 
the  actors.  A  correspondent  of  the  New 
World  says,  "The  children  were 
either  rehearsing  the  parts  they  were  to 
take  in  the  coming  concert,  or  trying  on 
lie-  fanny  costumes  they  expected  to 
weir,  when  the  terrible  crash  happened  ; 
which  killed  and  wounded  so  many  who  a 
moment  before  were  in  high  glee  over  the 
anticipated  comedy. " 

•  up  thou  bald  head,"  °.  Kings2:23, 
■  1  to  the  mind  of  your  correspon- 
dent, when    real  in;.'  the   account  of  this 
ing  calamity.       The  children   who 
mocked   the    Prophet   were   themselves 
puilty,  and  were  punished,  but  who   was 
ofthe  mockery  in    this   church  at 
JSyraeu-e?       Was    it    not    parents     and 
teachers?     Let  us  look    lor  a  moment  at 
the  effect  such  a  burlesque  as  "Little  old 
folks    conceit''    would    have    upon    the 
-  ofthe  young. 
It  i-  evident  it  can  be  nothing  else  than 
til  into   them   a  contempt   for   the 
the  plain   and   the   unfashionable  ; 
ami  to  school    them  to  love    fashionable 
faery.     Can  G  ing  be  upon  Buch 

k.  performed  in  a  bouse   dedicated 
s  worship?    Is  it  not  Heaven  daring 
ration? 
iher  calamity   which    happened    a 
few  months  ago.  not  far    from    this  city, 
the  mind  to  run  in  the  same  dread 
•ion. 

{ration,  which   once  belonged 

i  plain    denomination,    undertook    to 

have  a  theatrical    performance,  an  act  of 

which  was  that  one  young  man  pretended 

'  another.      Daring  the  lime  be- 

■fQ  rehear-  '. -tol,by  which 

the  pretended  bhooting  was  to  be  done, 

had  neon  mysteriously  leaded  with  hall. 

•:lt  was,  at  the  next  reh<  arsal  one 

uig  man  wis  ushered   mi"  ettrpil 


another,  without   a  moment's  warning; 

and,  oh,  melancholy  fact  !    the  mother   ol 
l  be  slain  youth  has  since  died  of  exc-iw 

grief. 

It  scorns  plain  to  the  mind  of  your  cor 
respondent  that  a  religion  requiring  in  it  ■ 

aha*- institution*  styled  "the  nursery"  and 
"the  light  aim  of  the  church,"  that  toe 
dear  little  children  should  take  their  first 
IqsSOBS  as  actors  and  actresses  in  petty 
uid  comedy,  and  as  fiction  readers. 
cannot  reasonably  claim  the  blessings, 
but  has  cause  to  fear  the  judgments  of 
a  true  ami  holy  God  ;  and  that  it  ma\ 
well  stagger  the  faith  -if  a  reasoning  be- 
ing, unenlightened  by  Divine  grace,  in 
its  authenticity.  It  is  just  as  easy  to  be- 
lieve  the  Christian  religion  a  myth,  ami 
all  profession  ol'  faith  in  it  a  mere  fash 
'ionable,  hypocritical  fare,  as  to  rci 

its  of  popular  Christianity  with 
the  teaching  of  Jesus.  Hut  those  who 
hsvve  not  learned  Christ  from  this  worldly 
teaching,  know  there  is  a  true,  a  holy,  an 
humble  "faith,  as  nn  anchor  to  the  soul, 
both  sure  and  steadfast,"  far,  very  fir  re- 
moved from  all  pride,  pomp,  show  and 
theatrical  affectation. 

The  question  arises.  Why  this  fearful 
looking  for  of  deserved  judgment  ?  The 
prime  moving  cause  of  it  is  pride,  that 
reverse  ofthe  most  amiable  of  the  cardi- 
nal principles  ot  true  Christianity,  hu- 
mility. The  churches  vie  with  each  oth- 
er as  to  the  costliness  and  splendor  of 
their  bouses  of  worship,  and  in  order  to 
raise  the  requisite  funds,  they  have  re 
course  to  such  unsanctified  means  as  fairs. 
concerts,  festivals,  anniversaries,  etc.  ;  a 
pari  of  the  enactments  of  which,  to  draw 
out  the  people  o['  the  world,  and  get  their 
money,  is  theatrical  representation  upon 
which  the  curse  of  God  remains,  and 
;i  iin>t  which  his  judgments  will  re  vis- 
ited forever. 

Silas  Thomas. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Secret  Soeletlc-H  and    I'roirssJug 

<  liris.1  inns.  Joining  Ilnntl  in 

Hand  With  Them. 

It  is  surely  high  time  that  the  religion 
of  Him  who  declared  ''Behold,    I  speak 

op  idy  to  the  world  and  in  secret  have  1 
said  nothing,"  should  prevail  over  all  se- 
cret societies,  so  far,  at  least,  as  bis  fol- 
lowed are  concerned. 

Now,  first,  we  will  observe  that  I  my- 
self am  in  good  standing  with  secret  so- 
cieties, and  lately  have  I  seen  a  new 
move  made,  and  that  was  this  ;  quite  an 
old  church  member  who  has  labored  in 
the  ohtaroh  for  a  number  of  years  had  to 
leave  the  church  and  fall  in.  band  in 
band,  with  us  in  a  secret  society,  and 
that,  too.  ot';;  worldW  nature. 

"What!  acbureh  member  pined  hand 
in  band  with  you  in  a  something  of  a 
worldly  nature?"  says  one;  Yes.  joined 
hands  in  affinity   and    close   alliance    with 

infidel  and  profane  men  in  their 

l  brotherhood.     Now,   I   am   fully 


persuaded  in  mj  own  mind,  that  then 

OOthingin  secret  societies  of  any  name  or 
character  that  will  do  the  Christian  any 
good.      No,  none  at  all. 

The  founder  of  Christian  religion,  as  I 
have  already  stated,  taught  nothing  in 
secret.      Bul  if  I  have  any  knowledge  id 

tin'  Scriptures  at  all,  en  the  contrary,  He 
made  all  bis  instructions  and  bis  bounl 
free  to  all  of  Adam  race  who  would  ac- 
cept them.  1 1  -  bis  follow- 
and  especially  tho  e  n  ho  Rtand  up  a 
His  embassadors,  to  imitate  His  example 
in  that  respect. 

Our  pretentions  are  sugar  coated  with 
promises  of  much  good,  social:.,-  and  mor- 
ally, and  even  would  gild  the  outside  of 
the  platter  with  counterfeit  Christianity, 
bul  we  have  within  corruption.  Now, 
am   Christian   that  cro  ^hrcshs 

bol  I  ties  to  find  some  thing 

r  bhau  can  be  found  in  the  doctrines 
of  Christ,  set  down  in  His  plain  and  visi- 
ble church  here  upon  earth,  must  be  pits 
ied  indeed. 

The  instructions  of  the  peculiariti 
sccreiisin  into  religion-  and  literary  op- 
erations and  observances  is  obnoxious  to 
the  large  and  increasing  class  ot'  our  bet- 
ter citizens,  and  Christians  should  have 
no  allegiance  to,  or  sympathy  with,  those 
secret  j-neict  ies. 

No,  Mr.  Editor,  we  observe  that  the 
sum  of  the  Bible  truths  is  contained  in 
these  following  declarations:  "Thcic  is 
no  other  name  given  undi  rl  t  aven  among; 
men,  whereby  we  can  be  saved,  but  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  ;"  .and  "Who  o- 
ever  believeth  in  Him,  need  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life." 

Now,  it  looks  to  me  as  if  those  church 
members  that  join  in  with  these  Becrefc 
ties,  think  thai  the  above  name  will 
not  save  them,  so  they  must  make  anoth- 
er step  for  their  salvation,  and  how  do 
ill'  y  start  alter  they  conceit  that  the 
name  of  Jesus  will  not  save  them  ?  Why, 
By  coming  into  secet  societies. 

And,  then,  they  must  feel  happy  where 
the  precious  nunc  of  Jesus  cm  not  be 
breathed,  as  is  tiie  case,  in  most  of  the 
lodges.  And  where  it  is  allowed,  it  is  in 
degrading  and  profane  associations,  Buch 
as  hare  in  them  liars,  drunkards,  thieves 
and  revilers.  No,  the  true  church  should 
not  have  within  its  pale  such  characters, 
but  in  our  societies,  we  have  enough  and 
to  spare. 

I  am  glad  that  the  church  of  Home  is 
quite  right  in  its  relentless  condemnations 
of  secret  societies,  in  which,  however,  it 
should  include  its  own  order  of 
monks,  friars  and  nuns,  and  esp<  cially  the 
society  ofthe  Jesuits,  ail  of  which  tire  as 

ret  as  the  grave i  and   eminently  dan- 

us  to  human  freedom. 
In  this  connection    I    am   glad  to  see 
that  the  National  Christian  Aesoeia 

is  opposed  lo  secret  .societies.      It  was  as- 
sembled      in     Btn  ngth       at     Syra.  I 
strength  in  the   number  of  delegate   at- 
tending it  from   a   wide   ciflcle  of  State.., 
ol  greater  strength  from  the   high 


416 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


character  of  these  delegates.  May  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  dwell  continually  with 
them. 

Now,  Mr.  Editor,  if  you  will  publish 
•this  in  the  columns  of  your  most  excel- 
lent nnd  valuable  paper,  the  Companion 
■ahd  Visitor,  you  will  confer  :i  favor  on  a 
friend  who  stands  on  (ho  outride  pale  of 
the  church,  and  in  connection  with  se- 
cret societies.  And  if  any  one  wishes 
any  advice  let  them  write  to  the  follow- 
ing address, 

Samuel  S.  W.  ITammf.hs, 
Gettysburg,  Pcnn'a. 


Notice. 

To   the    Churches   cowposi?ie/   the  North- 
Western  District  of  Ohio. 

As  Annual  Meeting  has  required 
the  sum  of  thirty  ($30)  dollars  of  us,  as 
our  quota  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
Committee  to  California,  below  we  give 
(he  several  sums,  opposite  each  church, 
as  estimated  by  the  brethren  : 

Sugar  creek $2  00 

Lick  creek 2  00 

Poplar  Ridge 2  00 

Eagle  creek 2  00 

Rome 2  (it) 

.Seneca 2  00 

Broken  sword 2  o<> 

Logan 2  00 

Swan  creek 1    50 

Marnee I  50 

Blanchard 1  f>0 

Green  spring I   50 

Black  swamp 1  50 

Portage I  50 

Sugar  Keys 1  50 

Lafayette  :::::::::!  50 
Richland  :::::::::  1  50 
Scioto  :::::::::!  oo 

■ $30  50 

As  brother  J.  P.  Ebcrsolo  has  .cone  to 
Iowa  to  spend  the  t-unimer,  he  has  re- 
quested mo  to  see  to  the  collecting  of  the 
above  ;  and  if  it  could  he  sent  to  me  in 
this  mouth  it  would  be  convenient  for  me 
to  hand  it  to  brother  II.  ]>.  I 'ivy.  Send 
it  enclosed  in  a  letter  or  otherwise,  and 
as  1  have  a  small  fond  brloinring  to  the 
churches  of  Lafe-yotte,  Blanchard  and 
Marnee,  1  will  apply  ii.  to  lie:  above  and 
charge  the  saute. 

l>.\MKr-  HitnvvKR. 
Lima,  Allen  (J".,  Ohio. 
(  rihriiu  please  copy. ) 


JBeatrick.  Gage  Co.,  Xr.n-   { 
June  27th,  1874.      I 

Dear  Brother  Qniuter : 

Please  send  me  the 
Companion  <n<<(  ]risitor  fur  the  rest  of 
(his  term,  as  we.  are  living  out  here  in  the 
West  seventy  miles  from  any  preaching 
of  the  Brethren,  and  we  greatly  feel  the 
want  of  preaohing. 

There  arc  some  ten  members  living 
here,  but  we  have  no  speaker.  I  think 
tve  have  very  good  niduojojents  offered 


to  any  brother  that  is  a  speaker  desiring 
to  settle  in  the  West,  for  we  have  a  very- 
fine  country  here  ;  good  farming  land, 
good  water,  wood,  and  very  nice  stone  for 
building  purposes ;  also  railroad  com- 
munication. 

A  great  many  of  the  people  living  here 
are  acquainted  with  the  Brethren's  doc- 
trine, and  are  very  desirous  of  having 
preaching  here.  Together  with  this, 
John  P.  Crothers,  a  very  large  land  own- 
er here,  makes  this  offer,  which  I  will 
give  you  verbatim: 

'"To  all  whom  it  may  concern  : 
I,  John  Crothers, 
hereby  say  I  will  make  a  good  warrantee 
deed  for  forty  acres  of  land,  according  to 
the  government  survey,  out  of  the  north 
cast  quarter  of  section  22,  out  of  the 
north  oast  quarter  section  21,  out  of  the 
north  east  quarter  of  section  32,  tier  3, 
range  7.  in  Cage  County,  Nebraska, which 
a  person  may  choose,  who  comes  recom- 
mended as  a  good,  honest  man  and  a 
preacher  of  the  German  Baptist  Church, 
or  what  is  known  as  the  Dunkaid  Church, 
and  who  will  agree  to  settle  on  and  occu- 
py the  land  within  three  months  from 
the  time  the  selection  is  made  ;  provided 
such  a  person  conies  on  this  summer  and 
selects  such  land  and  agrees  to  settle  and 
live  on  the  same  in  three  months  time. 
Joiin  P.  Crothers." 

This  wc  think  is  a  gjod  inducement, 
and  wc  hope  some  brother  will  lake  ad- 
vantage of  it  and  come  and  settle  among 
us  and  build  up  a  church,  as  this  the 
Brethren*?  Missionary  way  of  spreading 
the  Gospel. 

Levi  Fry. 

Beatrice,  A\:b. 

♦•«»« 

Iu  JMcnioriKia. 

In  the  Pigeon  Creek  Branch  Washing- 
ton County,  Pcnn'a,  June  25th,  1  ST  t, 
Florence  M.  To.mbaihuj,  daughter  of 
brother!).  M.  and  sister  J.  Bj.  Leather- 
man,  and  wife  of  A.  11.  Touibaugh,  aged 
about  27  years. 

The  subject  of  this  obituary  deserves 
more  than  a  passing  notice.  She  was 
endowed,  naturally,  with  more  than  an 
ordinary  share  of  mental  accomplish- 
ments, strengthened  and  refined  by  cul- 
ture and  improvement,  added  to  this  the 
sweetness  of  temper,  the  sociability  of 
her  nature,  her  kind  and  obliging  dispo- 
sition, rendered  her  an  agreeable  com- 
panion to  all  who  had  the  pleasure  of  her 
acquaintance. 

When  we  think  of  the  peculiarities 
surrounding  the  case,  we  feel  to  exclaim, 
Ah,  death!  cruel,  inexorable  death! 
what  hast  thou  done?  robbed  a  fond  and 
loving  young  husband  of  the  bride  of  his 
choice,  who  so  recently  (March  5,  1874,) 
led  her  to  the  hymenial  altar,  with  fond 
anticipation  of  a  long  life  ;  snapped  asun- 
der the  tender  tics  which  bind  the  hearts 
of  parents  to  their  children,  brothers  and 
sisters,  friends  and  neighbors.  Wc  can 
do  no  more  than  bow  the  head,  shed  the 


sympathizing  tear,  and  try  to  say,  If  it  is 
thy  will  O  Lord,  we  meekly  bow  and  say, 
"Thy  will  be  done,"  for  we  have  hope  in 
her  death. 

She  had,  like  many  others,  put  off  her 
return  to  God  until  the  eleventh  hour, 
but  not  without  much  reflection.  She 
told  the  writer  of  this  notice,  some  time 
ago,  that  she  had  thought  much  upon 
what,  she  knew  to  be  her  duty,  and  had 
resolved  to  perform  it,  but  thought  she 
would  wait  until  after  the  nuptial?  and 
probably  she  would  not  have  to  go  alone. 
But,  alas!  disease  had  fastened  his  fangs 
upon  her  vitals,  and  that  disease  which 
sometimes  wasteth  the  flesh  and  strength 
so  rapidly,  and  which  medical  skill  can 
scarcely  ever  arrest,  rendered  it  necessary 
to  perform  the  ordinance  of  baptism  at 
her  earnest  request,  without  delay.  She 
was  immersed  by  brother  J.  Wise  about 
a  week  before  her  death,  and  seemed  to 
rejoice  in  spirit. 

Immediately  after  she  was  laid  back 
into  bed,  she  exclaimed,  "Now  I  am  sals 
islied."  She  subsequently  told  the  writ- 
er, that  she  felt  herself  prepared  to  die. 
She,  however,  expressed  a  desire  to  live, 
were  it  the  will  of  the  Lord,  but  if  not 
his  will,  she  was  ready  to  go,  feeling  that 
she  was  at  peace  with  all  the  world  and 
with  her  God.  The  unusually  large  con- 
course of  people  attending  her  funeral, 
was  evidence  of  the  high  esteem  in  which 
she  was  held.  Funeral  services  by  Bio. 
J.  Wise. 

Dearest  Florence  thou  hast  left  us, 
Here  thy  loes  wo  deeply  fuel  : 

Lut  'tis  Gee)  (hat  hath  be'Ofk  u-, 
lie-  can  ;ill  our  sorrow- leal. 

O  !  how  sadly  do  we  miss  Mice — 
Mis  thy  loving,  winsome  sm.le— 

Always  ready,  always  willing, 
Our  lone  hearts  to  begaile. 

At  the.  d'c-siile,  in  the  scliool-roouT, 

Thou  didst  nol'ly  fill  thy  place  ; 
SpeaUiag  cheery  words  and  pleasant, 

Whilst  "  smile  lit  up  thy  face. 
But  we  must  rot,  will  not,  murmur, 

At  the  dealings  of  the  Lord, 
But  wil.ti  Christian  faith  ami  patience, 

Lean  upon  bii  holy  v\ord. 
For  we  trust  her  barque  has  lauded, 

Safely  on  the  other  shore  ; 
There  no  sickness  e'er  can  enter  : 

Sorrows  there  eau  come  no  more. 
L.  L  T. 


MARRIED. 

April  10th,  1874.  by  Rev.  O.  B.vk'ley,  Vr.- 
tei:  Wise  and  Mrs.  Makv  E.  Kahnes,  both 
of  Ohio. 


i$EEi>. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circiunstaii 
cos  in  connection  With  Obiuuuy  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
vcrsca  with  all. 


In  the  Covington   church  district}  Miami 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


■117 


county,    Ohio,    brother    Predeimcx    T 
»g.  d  sl  years,  11  months  aud  1  day.    Funer- 
al  by  ill--  Brethren. 

S\v;  :  i.  Mou: 

At  11  rt  ysvillo,  Montgomery  county,  Pa  . 
ai  the  residence  of  her  parents,  brother    Pe- 
ter Mover's,  .m:  Ih  •  15th  of  April,  1^71.  Bister 
i;im'    8n.vrinfx<:tK,   wife  of   brother 
B    .  Idlnger,  aged  35  years,  3  mouths 
■ad   I 

Shnddinger  wa       i         ■ltotholl.it- 

ii  Id  congregation  sora  ist  fall,  at  the 

brother     Lemuel    Hillary   was    there. 

About  Now  Year  she  was  at  home  with    ber 

parents  on  a  visit  of  several  days,  and  while 

ho   took  a  severe    cold,   which    soou 

te  nature  of  consumption,  and  finally 

ber  life, 
died  in  full  hope  of  a  blessed  Immor- 
tality, leaving  an  affo  ".';  mat '  an  1  sorrowful 
husband.  The  funeral  occasion  was  Im- 
proved by  brethren  Jonas  1'iice  and  Win. 
Nice  In  I  be  German,  and  brother  Isaac  Kulp 
in  the  English  language. 

At  Indian  creek.  Montgomery  county,  Pa.j 

on  the  2'J  h    of   May.  1874,    Kvm:    Lillian, 
daughter  of  brother  James  Y.  Heckler,  aged 

s,  7  months  and  3'.i  daTS. 
the  lived  with  her  uncle,  John  B.  Bechtel, 
and  hart  been  eoue  to  a  neighbors  ou   on  er- 
r.iud    about  a    mile    distant,    crossing    the 
Branch,  a  tributary  of  the  Perklomen. 

»as  to  return  in  the  evening,  bat  when 
evening  came  she  did  not  appear.  Search 
was  made  for  her,  and  after  searching  about 
two  bonrs  she  was  found  dead  iu  the  water 
— in  the  Branch. 

The  st:-  am  et  the  ford  where  she  ought  to 
have  crossed,  was  not  over  six  inches  d*ep  ; 
bat  strange  as  it  seems,  she    went  in    where 
am  was   much  wider    and    three    or 
four  ;  p  j  and  on  the  opposite  side 

is  a  high  bank    over-grown    with    thickets. 
Mysterious  are  the  ways  of  the  Lord.        II. w 
must  a  parent  feel  when  he  is   called    up    at 
.  .'hi  to  bear  the  ru- Bsagc  that  his   child 

In  the  Pine  creek  district,  S!.  Joseph   co., 
Iudian.1,  Jnnc  2S'h,    brother    John    ANnr.it-  ' 

I  CO  years,    7  months    and    14 
davs. 

lie  was  the  father  of  eleven  children,  (two 
preceded  him  in  death,)  and  thirteen  grand-  ] 
chip  rex;    he    was  a     faithful   brother   and; 
■d  the  church  in  the  office  of  deacon  for  ■ 
many  years.      Thus    sister    Elisabeth    Long 
-  failed  to  part    with  her   Christian    hus- 
band, the  children  with  a  kind  father.  6 
ly  feeling  th-  loss  of  bim  who  has  can- 1  and 
provided  for  them  foi  many  years.     May  the 
Lord  in  mercy  remember  them  and   sa* 
rOM  and  sorrows  to  their  eternal    i 
.  that  they  may  meet  again  in    the   king- 
dom of  heaven  with  nnenrting  joy,  where  the 
'nir  of  death  never  comes. 
Funeral  services  by  Daniel   Whitmer    and 
writer,  to  a  very  la-gj    assembly  of   peo- 
Trorn  Key.  14:13  13. 

Jacob  HtLnERnuAND. 

In  the  Coon  River   congregation,   Gnthrio 

ity,  Iowa,    June   37th,    brother    Jacob 

Wl  yean,    11   months    and  7 

days,  after  a  lincrering  illness  which  be  bore 

with  patience  and  resignation. 

Though  the    d  M     always    h'-cn 

noted  as  an  honest,  upright  and  mjral   man. 
he  saw  'he   necessity  of   entire   obedience  ; 
and  at>onl  a  month  before   h's    death, 
application  and  was  received  into  the  c1 
by  bapti'in.     Though  so  weak  that  te  could 
Dot  stand  alone,  he  was  baptized  iu  the  pres- 


ence of  a  large  and  solemn  audience  with- 
out auy  Inconvenience,  except  ■  sllvhl 
al  waarlneaa.  A  r«w  days  before  his  doath, 
ho  called  lor  the  Elders  and  was  anointed. 
A  few  hou is  pi  lor  to  his  departure  he  desired 
devotional  exercise,  which  he  close  l  with  a 
for  vent    amen,  and    then    gradually    sunk 

SWay  until  he  fell  asleep  in  JeBUS. 

Brother  Wilson  was  the  first  lncinbo-  of 
the  Coon  River  congregation  to  die,  though 
i!  was  organised  more  than  twelve  years 
ago  and  now  has  a  membership  of  about  70 
souls.    Tuank  Go !. 

J,  1)   IUnirrri.tN. 

John  Ti  Bowman  was  bom  January  oth, 
IS  'A  and  departed  this  life  Jane  19  b,  18"  I, 

aged  •'.">  years,  ">  months  and  10  days. 

He  had  been  afflicted  for  several  years,  but 
still  attended  to  his  duties  and  bnslr.es  af- 
fairs, until  confined  to  his  room  dining  the 
last  few  mouths  Of  his  illness.  His  Buffer- 
ings were  very  great,  but  lie  bore  his  a  111  ic 
tio-is  without  a  murmur. 

Be  was  a  worthy  member  of  U  c  church  of 
the  Brethren,  adorning  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Savior  by  an  upright  walk  and  a  chaste 
couvcrsa'ion.  He  leaves  a  family  of  nine 
children  to  mourn  his  departure,  mingling 
their  tears  with  those  of  their  numerous 
relatives  and  friends  ;  but  their  grief  is  tcm- 
p  red  with  the  confiding  hope  that  they  may 
meet  bim  again  where  there  is  no  more 
death,  neither  sorrow  tor  crying,  for  the 
former  things  aro  done  away. 

Bervlcee  at  residence  of  the.  deceased, 
Johnson  City,  Tennessee,  from  ltev.  14  :  13, 
by  the  writer. 

G::.i.  W.  Bowman. 


Till.    ECLIPSE. 


ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


w  R  Deeter       12  00 

K  n-eekman             40 

J  Y  Heckler           4u 

John  Reed           3  00 

A  Flora                       75 

J  Blauch               1  CO 

M  L  Wengcr           M) 

H  S  T  ButterbaughSO 

Levi  Fry              Bad 

Virginia  Brtttan      50 

,)as  Murray         1  50 

A  Kiabill              2  00 

Joshua  Shultz         SO 

S  T  Bosscrman        75 

Louisa  Emmert       75 

Jacob  Bair             1    00 

Christ.  Bucher    2  00 

c  Newcomer          60 

A  J  8lerliQg         1  50 

G  W  Long            S  00 

J  P  Miller             1  50 

S  C  Bashor               85 

1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THE     ML' XI  CM 

:.      MILLION! 

Alpine  S.  KibfFBBi  Editor. 

W.m.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen  page  Monthly  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Character 
Note  System  of  Musical  Notation,  Music, 
Poetry,  aud  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  contains   from   six  to  eight 
pieces  of   new  MuMc    for   the   Choir,    Home 
Circle  and  the  S-tbbath  School.      It  contains 
charming  Stoiies  of   Faith,  Hope,   Love  and 
|  Temperance.     Its  aim  is   to  make  the   heart 
and  Home  happier. 
Tf.kms  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 
A  sample  copy  of  th*  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  ad 
Addrr  is,       BuBBUSOj  Ku:pri:u  <%  Co. 

■r's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 
IS-tf.  Vi-gi   ia. 


PORTA  IS  LE  EBMSI N  E. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGIN 
Boilers,  Saw-Mills  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 
Frivk  A.  Co., 

If.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


Farm  For  .Sale. 

Four  miles  from  FhoaPs  Station,  ou  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  II.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  .Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass  :  a  good  two- Story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are,  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wi  lis  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  s'one. 
Schools,  giist  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient] and  <j  bla-t  fu.-nace  within  four 
miles. 

Price    13.000.       For    further    particulars 

address  LEONARD  BtEFUEMS, 

86t.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 

I>lt.  1».  FAIIBXEY, 

4ol  W.  LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
I>r.  1".  Fnlirnoy's  Itros.  A  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 
.    MANUFACTUBERS   OF 
Dit.  Fahunkv'.s 
BLOOD  CLEANSER  OB  PANACEA. 


ValtmJilr  Farm  For  Stale. 

A  farm  containing  10S  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  ol  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
*5  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  limber. 
Has  a  good  orcinrd  and  also  stone  roal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  6tory  dwelling 
bouse  with  et  liar  undc:'  it,  a  large  bank  bain 
wi'h  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  rnd  school  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  ard  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars   or   any    information    con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  \ 
Mineral  Point,  Kphraim  Cover  near    Berlin, 
or  with  me  ou  the  farm- 

John  K-  Mbi  BBS. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


448 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Bin-riot*;   or,  The  Nci 
Teetamcnt  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
.   with    an    Intcrlincnry  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
Life  at  Home!  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Uev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    §1.50. 
Man,  In  Gene&tfl  and   in   Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wblls.     $1.30. 
Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous    Speaker. 

$  1.50. 
Hopes  end  ISelp*  for  the  Vonng.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids   for   fiirin.    $1.50. 
tIan«l-3Iook  for  Homo  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  £2.25. 
How   to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
fruit   Culture   lor   the   Million.     $1. 
Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
jEsop^S  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
"d'hc   Christian    Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  Re- 
nt ion  to  External  Objects.    By  Gkouue  Combk. 
£1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Provedand  Applied,  $1.75 
Hie  itlgli't'Word  in  the  IHslic  !'-!ace. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   ISusta.     Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $i.     Sent  by  express. 
Natural    }>aivs  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Kol>cr  and   Tcmpcnsic   Life.    50  ccntB. 
Tea  and  Ciilloc,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  ccnis. 
1'hc  HyKlcnic  Uand-UJooli.    $2. 
1'hc  True  Hcilling  Art;    or.  Hygienic  vs. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Di'-easCH  of  (he  Throat  and  LmtgS.   25 

cents.  . 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Ellects.     25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
c.'l   first-class  Family  .Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Mm."    Subscription  price,  iffl.pil  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  nuabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  ('lui<tian 
Fianiiij  Companion,  together  (or #3.50.    We  coiu- 
mend  the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Faintly 
Maga/.int ;  and  who  don't  / 
The  Christian  Family  Companion*   Is 
published  evciy  Tuesday,   at  £1.50  n  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Iiolsinger,  who   is  a  member  of   the 
Church  of  1  lie  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkaras." 
■   The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Ziun. 

II  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the.  Will 
of  Cod,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tiine  immersion,  Feel  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Snppcr,  the  Holy  Commuuiou,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
throngh  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  Ihe  proper  observance  of  the 
sijrns  of  the  limes,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
iiioi  ,],  menial,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  ni"y  begin  at  any  time. 
For  furl  her  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

I>alp  CHj 
Somerset  to..  Ps 


C.75 
S.50 


New  Hymn  Books. 

P'-AIN    S'IKKP  SINDINU. 
One  copy,  post  Paid, 
ifl  copies,  post  p.-.i.i, 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BiNUINQ. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  g.jy 

TL'rtKSY   MOROCCO, 

On*"  copy,  post  paid,  j  rig 

Pc"'ozuri,  u.o5 

Q.-KMA.V  AND  KNCLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
OUC  ropy,  post  p.-.Y,  l.fJO 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY    MOROCCO,  OCR.   &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen         "         "  13  30 

PLAIN'   H!\'OL«  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  poet  pi.  i,  .so 

Per  d07r  a      ,.         ..  5. 59 

H!8C"Et.¥*A*l*l»ITS 

Th^ortosia  Kitrsspst  :  Vol.1,  the  Ha 
rohie  oi'  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Pays1  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or   both  volumes  at  one     oidcr  3  00. 

postage  prepaid. 

Grttco  Trnmnn,  or  Love  end  Principle 
Price  *1  fiO,  postage  prepaid. 
•?ei>kf::s'  YesS-E'oeket  lexicon 
fen  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Piice  75  cents,  postpaid. 
1'OCliet  KihJcs.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
reference;,  suitable  for  ministers  arid  8ab- 
batii-sclioci  teachers.  Trees  by  mail 
f?  VOStage  prepaid.  $150. 

The  Songf^rowned  fKiug. — A  new 

singing  boo'-,  set  in  character  notes.     144  oe- 
I'Mt'o  pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Piice    (>0  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
Tli«S  Christian    EJnrp,    containing  128 
TiBjres  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.    13.00  per  dozen. 
TJse    llarroofrfti  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of   this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    snd  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  tbat  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tnno     and      Hymn 
Hook, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Bongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  ?■  1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

KeviseU  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  19.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  S.50 

13  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  1.00 

Sheep  Stroug  Binding,  1.25 

32  \SO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  UDITIOH.  25 

Brets$bx'-s  Encyclopedia.        fl.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

reaw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  quinter  &  Snyder, 
Bingle.  copy,  post  pai'.',.  .75 

12  eopi'j'-,  by  j£x '•.:.■    .  7.C0 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  TnrOLOGT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Po6tFaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  «<<dr.  ssed  to 

JAMES  QINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-iive 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in -hirt,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  butna'  i*y.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca- e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PArER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  ou  receipt  of  stamp.    Address, 

H.  J-  KURTZ, 

2  tf.  roland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 


SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmagc  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  W"rk  ;  C.  II.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Cbro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
o'her  prper.  Ctiromos  All  ICuudy. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  snbsciiptiors  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
and  ciiculars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    W  a  11  ted. 

IT.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 

12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


,A^ 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


- 


BY  JAKKM  <H  »MI  !t 


ltJ/yi  .'•  ■••'   >'•'.  <"/■  niy  contwiandmetifc."— Jbsvs. 


At  91.50   I".  1     \  nit  11  in 


v  iv  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  21,  1874.      Vol.  I.     No.  29. 


For  the  Com  panioh  «nd  Visi  roE. 
•Only  V  Utile  llrook." 


BELKCTR1)  BY  ADAI.INK  IIOHF. 


A  .1  >  i  >i  ir  child  lean  it  I  be  Rivi-r  of  Death, 
Inn  wh  I  passing  over  whispered,  "It  is  only 
«  little  brook,  after  all." 

'•Dciruoitu'i,  I  tremble  to  think  I  m net  die, 
It  is  loueh  and  Bad  in  the-  dark  grave  to  lie  ; 
Could  you  hut  go  with  me,  1  know  that  your 

WoaM  thro' the  gloom  of  death's 

thadoaj  land. 

•  ndlees  riv<.r,  1  shrink  «s  I  feel 
irkrro    »"•'  mystery  over  me  stenl  ■ 
I  frar   its    wl'd    waves    will   my   soul  ovei- 

whelm, 
Ere    I    reach     the    shore    of    the    Heavenly 
rt-alin. 

Bui  What  i-  this  music  that  fulls  oi  i>.y  ear, 
-.  dispelling   my   fear  I 
Oli,    Hie    ai'L-'U    are    with    me— 1    am    not 
alone  ! 

>  me  safo  to  tny  dear  Father's 
home. 

The  playmates  1  loved,  wbp  have   cone   on 

rrforw, 
Arewmir  :   tor  <<  Heavenly  shore  . 

■ne   to    Him— 1   follow    His 

cal 
It  is  only  a  liUle  brook  after  all  !"' 

For  the  COMTAMIOH  and  VISITOR. 

The  Brethren'*  Nebool. 


i 
.  in  mir  church    I'-ijm  i-    under 
uul    hi  Iil  r    w"i  ■!  -,  •  hat  bridgi 
I    nni    glad 
■'.,r  of  tl  ■     ' 
>  i  In-    liberty  :m»<1    ili<'    di 

>  fiulili-h  in  tl  paper,  the 

UL'h  wid"  ly   diff>  ri:. 


our  brethren.  It  i-  sad  to  know  that  our 
brethren  are  not  of  the  mime  mind,  ;i ti<], 
cermet  juently,  s  >eak  nut  the  same  thine;* ; 
hut  it  is  :i  coi  Bo'atjon  to  me  to  see  Buoh 
unsavory  things  iLse  to  the  Burfuoe,  after 
I  ■  t  •  i = i  ^j:  fully  persuaded  of  their  existence, 
.hi  1  of  no  other  way  for  their  expulsion 
from  the  body.  1  hope  n n<l  pray  that 
tlii-  contention  about  education  and  a 
"Brethren's  Sohool,"  will  pass  awayliko, 
or  with  more  glory  to  G-od,  than  thai 
not  lung  since  did,  about  the  "cov- 
eriog." 

One  class,  by  Iryingvery  hard  to  prove 
that  i  heir  idea  about  the  "covering"  mis 
right,  (bund  it  was  not  as  important  as 
they  thought  it  was;  and  those  who 
formerly  dented  its  essentiality  discovered 
thai  it  was  more  important  for  our  sisters 
Lo  wear  caps,  under  existing  circumstan- 
ces, than  they  ever  before  i bought  if  was. 
My  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to  God,  is 
thai  those  who  ''hate  instructions, "  and 

w ho  would  destroy  themselves  and 
other-,  by  an  'Inordinate  affection"  for 
instruction,  may  bo  brought  together 
itp"ii  the  narrow  way  that  leads  to  heav 
in.  The  main  object  of  the  true  follower 
of  Cliri-i.  is  beyond  and  above  education 
and  theological  schools.  Rducatioo, 
seionce,  philosophy  Bnd  worldly  wisdom 
and  all  "tie  r  things  that  can  be  known, 
or  no  ntioncd,  are  bui  means  to  an  end  ; 
namely,  either  to  the  salvation  or  to  the 
ii  i i'">  "I  i he  soul.  AH  of  t ti t- mi  arc 
a  "savor  of  life  onto  death."  All  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  hut  all  things  are  not 
expodi 

There  an-  many  of  our,  brethren  for 
whom  ii  would  be  lawful  to  come  out 
boldly  and  severely  against  those  who 
write  againsl  things  which 
tie  y  do  not  understand,  hui  uch  a  course 
would  not  edify  them.  It  would  be  in 
cotupatib'c  with  the  meekness  a  1 1    •.■''"- 

■  >l  Christ,  'fo  ><•<'  the  intellec 
i u.l  development  and  culture  of  those 
who  are  ignorant  and  uncultured  is  scck- 

illn  i  in  in'.,  wi  all  h  in  reality.  - 
I  ■  ttlon.  a  well  balanced 

Bound  mind,  is  a  world  ofwi  il'h  t  • 
wh  i  p  it  and  u      it  for  th    forth*  r- 


anco  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ;  for   thes 
that,  turn   many  to    righteousness    shall 

shine  as  the  stars  forever  and  ever 

If  I  understand  brother  Brickcr,  ho. 
means  thai  if  a  person  is  hone-t  he  will 
Bpeak,  write  and  net  in  favor  of  education 
in  proportion  to  his  own  education  ;  i.  e  , 
men  trill  naturally  deny  I  ho  existence  of 
things  of  which  they  are  unoonsoinno, 
except  those  which  lie  in  a  line  of  their 
own  temporal  convenience  In  that  the 
brother  is  eminently  right ;  it,  would  be 
as  unnatural  for  a  man  who  i.°  ignorant, 
and  wh  i  is  determined  to  remain  so,  and 
taughl  by1  those  in  whom  his  faith— his 
religious  faith  stands — it  would  be  as 
unnatural      for     hill),    while    he    i-i     lhu< 

mided,  to  speak  or  write  favorably  of 
knowledge,  as  it.  would  he  for  the  waters 
of  the  Mississippi  lo  turn  suddenly  and 
How  backwards;  as  unnatural  as  it  would 
be  fir  the  Ethiopian  bo  chadge  the  color 
of  his  skin  ;  or  f  "<  *  i-  the  leopard  to  change 
hi-spor's;  or  for  the  sinner  to  speak, 
write  or  act  favorably  unto  righteous- 
ness. 

S  itiietiin  s  we  hear  persons  say  that 
high  schools  arc  highly  esteemed  among 
men,  and  are,  therefore,  an  abomination 
in  the  sight  of  God.  If  they  moan  by 
the  words  "high  schools."  institutions  of 
learning,  (falsely  SO  called)  HI  which  the 
pupil*  spend  their  time  in  idle  or  useless 
mental  revclings,  whose  parcnts'are  prej 
ud'rccd  against  and  barren  in  intellectual 
and  moral  development,  who  e  tcaohi 
liil  up  time  only  for  selfish  intermits;  and 

who-c  prcaehers  I  ell  them  I  hat  aM  .  >'|, 
are  forever  the  wot  k  of  Satan,  if  thev 
mean  these  things,  then  I  agree  wtth 
lliem  ,  because  such  are  the  things  that, 
are  highly  esteemed,  which  are  an  abomi 
n  ilton  in  the  sighl  of  (I'd.  Hut  if 
schools,  in  titui  ions  of  learning,*  or  "high 
s  he  ,1 ..."  or  whatever  the  world  may 
call  I  hem,  have  for  their  otijeOt  the 
bringing  'up  in  1 1"'  nurture  and  adiuoni- 

li'.n  of  .the  Lord"  our  uhildrcn,  then  we 

should  "bid  them  God    speed,  lest    surely 

we  b    found  fighting  againsl  God. 

We  should  e  "bless- 

;"    that  love   i- 


450 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  grand  centre  of  the  principle  which 
underlies  them,  that  it  is  tlie  love  of 
God,  which  consists  of  mercy,  justice  and 
truth,  and  that,  it  prepares  men  for  the 
enjoyment  of  freedom.  There  are  many 
persons  who  are  plodding  their  way  thro' 
this  life  in  a  superstitious  bondage,  to 
whom  liberty  would  be  a  curse,  and  to  be 
Christlike  we  should  not  liberate  them. 
Any  thing  that  casts  off  the  law  of  God 
is  the  worst  thing  that  can  be  done,  and 
whatever  turns  most  men  from  the  power 
of  Satan  to  God  is  the  best. 

J.  B.  G. 
Allen,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Conscience. 

This  is  a   subject   of  great   impor- 
tance. 

Gouseience  is  that  faculty  common 
to  all  free  moral  agents — Rom.  2:  13- 
15 — in  virtue  of  which  we  discern 
betweeD  right  and  wrong,  and  are 
prompted  to  choose  the  former  and 
refuse  the  latter.  Its  appointed  sphere 
is  in  the  regulation,  accordiug  to  the 
will  of  God  revealed  in  nature  and 
the  Bible,  of  all  our  beings  and  ac- 
tions, so  far  as  these  have  a  moral 
character.  The  existence  of  this  fac- 
ulty proves  the  soul  accountable  at 
the  har  of  its  Creator,  and  its  voice  is 
in  important  sense  the  voice  of  God. 
We  feel  that  when  pure  and  fully  in- 
formed it  is  an  unerring  guide  to  duty, 
and  that  no  possible  array  of  induce- 
ments can  justify  us  in  disregarding 
it.  In  man,  however,  though  this 
conviction  that  we  must  do  what  is 
right  never  fails,  the  value  of  con- 
science is  greatly  impaired  by  its  in- 
hering in  a  depraved  sou)  whose  evil 
tendencies  warp  and  pervert  our 
judgments  on  all  subjects.  Thus 
Paul  verily  thought  that  he  ought  to 
persecute  the  followers  of  Christ. 
Acts  26  :  9.  His  sin  was  in  his  cul- 
pable neglect  to  enlighten  his  con- 
science by  all  the  means  in  his  power 
and  to  purify  it  by  divine  grace.  A 
terrible  array  of  conscientious  errors 
and  persecutions,  which  have  infest- 
ed and  afflicted  the  church  in  ail  ages, 
warns  us  of  our  individual  need  of 
perfect  light  and  sanctifying  grace. 
A  good  and  "pure  conscience"  :  1. 
Tim.  1:5;  and  as  we  see  also  in  1. 
Tim.  3:  9.  "Holding  the  mystery  of 
the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience."  "And 
herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to  have 
a  conscience  void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men."  Acts  24 :  16. 
And  its  approbation  is  one  of  the  most 
essential  elements  of  happiness.     For 


a  weak  or  irresolute  and  blind  con- 
science see  1.  Cor.  8:  T  "Unto  the 
pure  all  things  are  pure;  but  unto 
them  that  are  defiled  and  unbelieving 
is  nothing  pure  ;  but  even  their  mind 
and  conscience  is  defiled  "  Titus  1  : 
15.  "Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  hav- 
ing our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed 
with  pure  water."  Heb.  10  :  22.  And 
a  seared  conscience:  1.  Tim.  4:  2 
"Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy,  having 
their  conscience  seared  with  a  hot 
iron."  Hardened  against  the  law  and 
the  Gospel  alike  unless  changed  by 
grace  will  at  length  become  an  aveng- 
ing conscience,  the  instrument  of  a 
fearful  and  eternal  remorse.  The 
case  of  Judas  shows  its  terrific  pow- 
er. No  bodily  tortures  can  equal  the 
agony  it  inflicts  ;  and  though  it  may 
slumber  here  it  will  hereafter  be  like 
the  worm  that  never  dies  and  the 
fire  that  never  can  be  quenched. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
strive  to  be  very  careful  about  our 
conscience  that  they  may  not  lead  us 
astray :  as  I  often  have  heard  it  said 
"give  conscience  fair  play  and  it  will 
lead  you  right."  It  we  are  not  care- 
ful it  will  lead  us  like  the  apostle 
Paul  when  he  thought  he  was  doing 
God's  service  in  persecuting  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  meek  and  lowly  lamb 
of  God. 

George  W.  Annon. 

Thornton,  West   Va. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Rules— Habits. 


In  order  to  make  any  undertaking 
prosper,  or  a  success,  we  must  have  a 
code  of  rules  laid  down  or  adopted, 
and  those  rules  or  regulations  must 
be  strictly  obeyed  by  all  those  who 
are  to  be  governed  by  them  ;  a  breach 
of  decorum  is  considered  a  very  low 
principle. 

Go  to  any  worldly  organization 
and  you  will  perceive,  that  very  strin- 
gent measures  are  adopted,  as  a  cri- 
terion to  go  by.  It  would  be  well  if 
we,  as  a  Christian  body,  would  give  a 
little  more  heed  to  the  examples  man- 
ifested by  even  worldly  characters,  it 
would,  perhaps,  characterize  us  to 
more  orderly  rules,  or  cut  us  loose,  as 
it  were,  from  our  domineering  and 
self-begotten  habits. 

It  is  pitiful  to  behold  how  infallibly 
some  brethren  contend  for  things  of  a 
worldly  nature,  at  our  Council   meet- 


ings ;  something  that  is  a  stranger  to 
the  Commonwealth  of  Israel,  unfouud- 
ed  in  the  Gospel.  A  little  more  self- 
infallibility  and  insubordination,  and 
you  will  turn  the  whole  fabric  topsy 
turvey. 

Again,  if  we  go  to  our  Annual  Con- 
ference, or  even  to  our  District  Con- 
ference, we  have  rules,  precepts  and 
order  set  forth,  that  are  highly  appre- 
ciated by  all  lovers  of  souDd  and  well- 
founded  discipline.  Would  it  in  re- 
ality not  be  to  our  best  interest  if 
those  rules  were  more  strenuously  en- 
forced or  carried  out,  by  those  that 
have  the  authority  at  our  Council 
meetings.  It  appears  some  are  very 
slow  in  learning  the  rules,  dull  of  com- 
prehension, or  do  not  wish  to  regard 
them  at  all.  "Let  every  thing  be 
done  decently,  and  in  order." 

Under  this  head  I  also  wish  to  no- 
tice a  few  obnoxious  habits  practiced 
by  our  embassadors  at  meetings,  af- 
ter one  or  two  brethren  have  spoken, 
the  third  will  rise  and  say:  "You 
have  been  richly  addressed  by  my 
brethren  to  a  full  satisfaction,  but  as 
there  is  some  time  left  yet,  I  will  say 
a  few  words  yet  as  testimony  to  what 
has  already  been  said."  He  then 
starts  out  and  speaks  fully  thirty 
minutes,  as  testimony — pretty  long' 
testimony.  Is  there  any  wonder  that 
one-half  of  the  congregation  are  sleep- 
ing and  the  other  half  are  becoming 
fidgety  ? 

It  appears  to  my  mind,  that  a  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel  should  possess 
that  much  prudence  as  to  know  and  see 
wheu  enough  has  already  been  said, 
I  for  my  part  can  not  find  any  set 
time  how  long  a  meeting  is  to  bo 
kept  open  at  a  time  in  my  Bible,  and 
where  those  brethren  who  use  the 
above  phraseology  get  the  authority 
I  do  not  know,  but  I  do  know  that 
short  and  pointed  sermons  have  a  good 
effect  and  make  many  warm  friends. 
By  reading  the  Brethren's  Ency- 
clopedia, we  learn  that  it  is  advised 
by  our  A.  M.  that  a  speaker  should 
limit  his  sermon  to  30  minutes.  It 
would  be  a  happy  result,  if  speakers 
would  boil  down  their  sermons  to  30 
minutes,  at  least  we  would  not  be 
compelled  to  listen  so  much  to  repeti- 
tion of  the  same  thing  Stop 
wheu  you  are  through  with  your 
subject,  and  don't  commence  to  talk 
about  every  and  anything  that  strikes 
your  mind,  whether  it  has  a  bearing 
on  the  subject  or  any  relevancy  to  the 
Bible  at  all  or  not.         Observer. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


4f>l 


For  ibc  Companion  anil  V18ITOH. 
TllC    Midi-.Ii>        V     IImIiidi 


I  am  decidedly  and  unequivocally 
opposed  to  n  paid,  salaried  or  hireling 
ministry,  bo  much  so,  Unit  more  than 

thirty  years  ago  I  made  it  a  rule  of  |  secret  society;  together  with 
11. v  life  never  purposely  to  go  to  hear 
preach,  however  elo(|uent,  who 
are  willing  to  compromise  their  in- 
dependi  nee,  and  yell  the  truth.  I 
take  i  Lis  Grin  position,  from  a  con- 
scientious conviction  that  Christ  did  j  sound  doctrine." 
not  intend  hislrue  ministers conld  set  Pear  brethren,  the  above  declare- 
a  money  value  upon  tin-ir  services,  or  |  tion  may  appear  like  egotism  to  some  ; 
in  oiler  words,  make  merchandise  of  but  the  times  are  ominous,  aud  there 
bis  Gospel;  but  that  they  should  be  is  a  crisis  at  hand  in  the  Fraternity. 
a  spiritual   priest  bo  d,    Bet    apart    to  i  The    very  principle    defended    above, 


"itching  ear,"  begotten  of  pride,  is 
the  primary  inducement,  and  with  it 
comes,  as  a  necessary  consequence, 
the  mercenary  spirit,  the  go-to-law 
spirit,  the  war  spirit,  the  persecuting 
spirit,   the    spirit  of   the   oath-bound 

many 
of  tho  malign  spirits  mentioned  by 
St.  Paul  in  his  second  epistle  to  Tim- 
othy, when  forewarning  him  of  the 
time  that  was  coming  in  which  the 
Ephesians  would  '"no  longer   endure 


sacrifice  every  pecuniary  considera- 
tion of  their  high  calling  to  him   and 

bia  cause;  so  that  they  might  dis- 
|  to  all,  poor  as  well  as  wealthy, 

unbiased  by  earthly  train,  his  "un- 
searchable heavenly  riches;"  looking 
only   hT  their  reward    at   the    end  of 


and  for  practising  which  our  church 
was  driven  from  Faterlandt,  through 
the  influence  of  a  proud  and  mercen- 
ary clergy  of  a  state-church,  is  in  dan- 
ger of  being  subverted.  Let  those, 
who  "love  the  Brotherhood"  and  her 
self-denying,     non-conformity,   cross 


tbeir  labors.     I  believe  firmly  I  have   bearing    testimonies    stand   to   their 


a  "thus  saith  the  Lord"  for  my  faith 
on  this  poiut. 

When  Jesus  scut   his    twelve    dis- 
eiples  not  to   preach,    he    commanded 
them  as  follows:      "Freely     ye    have 
red    freely    give."— -Malt.    10:S. 
The  word  frcly,  in  this  passage  is 
rendereil  "gratis,"  in  the    Douay  ver- 
sion.     Luther  translates   it.  umsonst, 
and  Van  Kss,  mth  ntgeltlich, 
(unmoneyed.)  in  the  German,  so  that' 
taking  all    these    authorities,    Christ  j  1U-il1      The  s,in  '*  the  Krt'n'  s  ,,;n"e  ,,f 
did  not  mean  liberally,   but   "without  '  Physical  light,  and  was  placed  in  the 
money    and    without  price,"  (Isaiah    armament  to  govern  the  day.     Ami' 
.v.l  fbylbcword  rendered  freely  in    hi«"  B00'*1   rays,  nature  flourishes   i 
the  King  .lames  translation.  |  nil  her  beauty.     The  moou  was  place 


posts,  with  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  for 
their  defense. 

Si i, as  Thomas. 
PhiVa,  Pa. 


Foi  Ibe  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Llfikft. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  light  in  the 
world. vis:   Physical  light  and  moral 


The  teaching  and  practice  of  the 
who  had  the  command  im- 
mediately from  the  lips  of  tbeir  Divine 
Teacher,  show  that  they  understood 
it  in  the  "uuentcelilieh,"  without 
money  sense.  I  will  add  the  con- 
elusion  of  Adam  Clarke's  comment 
on  this  passage  of  Scripture,  "He, 
who  preaches  for  a  living,  cr  to  make. 


Amid 
in 
d 
in  the    lineament  to    rule  the    night. 
Jt  is  of  itself  a  non-luminous   body; 
the  light  it  seems  to  shed  is  only  bor- 
rowed, or  reflected  light.     Its  light  is 
not  so  brilliant  as   that  of   the    sun  ; 
but  how  thaukful  is  the  traveler,  wbo 
is  groping  his  way  an. id  the  darkness, 
for  her  light,  though  her  rays  are  not 
so  brilliant  a*  those  of  the  sun.     The 
a  fortune,  is  guilty  of  the  most    infJ;  sun'8  raJH  arc  often   eclipsed    by  the 
mous  sacrilege."  *  moon  ;  that  is,  the  moon  gots  between 

I     Ub  to  ministers  from  a  distance,    os  and  the  sun,  and   his   genial   rajs 
with  a  promise  ol   support,  instead  of    arc  *0*^  to  us- 

congregational  elections  to  the  minis-  /  Now,  as  the  sun  is  the  source  of 
try,  without  such  promise,  will  entire-  physical  light,  so  Chris',  is  the  source 
ly  subvert  tie    gratuit  'in    of   of  moral  or  religions  light, 

the    Brotberliocd,    which,   as   shown1      "Then  spake  Jesu  unto  them 

abciv  in  savin/.  I  :>•:!  the   Ltgl  '  ul  the  world, 

The  resull  of ''calls"  maybe  traced  ,  he  that  fullowatb   me   shall    n^t  walk 
ease,  in  the  history  of  other   de- 1  in  darknci  ill   have  the   light 

nomination-,  which  once  had  a  gnu  j  of  life." — Ioho8:12  "In  him  was 
tnitous     ministry     like    ours.       The  '  life  and  the  life  was  the  light   of   tho 


world." — lohn  1:4.  "That  was  tho 
true  light  that  lighteth  every  man 
that  cometh  into  the  world." — Join 
1:9.  We  could  adduce  many  other 
testimonies;  but  they  would  only 
prove  the  same  thing. 

In  tho  above  testimonies  Christ  is 
represented  as  being  '-The  Light," 
ami  "  The.  True  Light."  Christ  then, 
is  the  great  source  of  moral  light. 
Theu  if  we  ore  under  tho  influence  of 
the  genial  rays  of  the  Sun  of  Right- 
eousness, we  shall  grow  up  as  calves 
of  the  stall.  IIo  will  arise  with  heal- 
ing in  his  wings.  The  Psalmist  gives 
a  beautiful  portrait  of  those  who 
walk  in  tho  light.  "He  shall  be  as  a 
tree  planted  by  tho  rivers  of  water, 
that  hringeth  forth  his  fruit  in  his  sea- 
son ;  his  leaf  also  shall  not  wither  , 
and  whatsoever  he  doeth  shall  pros- 
per." Christ  said  unto  his  disciples, 
"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."  But 
as  tho  light  of  the  moon  is  only  re- 
flected or  borrowed  light,  so  is  it  with 
the  light  that  the  saints  manifest.  It 
is  borrowed  from  the  Suu  of  Right- 
eousness, the  {.Teat  source  of  moral 
light.  How  would  we  know  what  to 
love  or  what  to  hate?  How  would 
we  know  that  faith,  virtue,  knowledge, 
temperance,  godliness,  etc.,  are  con- 
ducive to  our  bappiues  in  this  world 
and  in  the  world  to  come,  were  it  not 
for  the  light  of  life? 

But  as  tii"  sun  may  be  eclipsed  by 
the  moou,  30  may  the  rays  of  the  Sou 
of  (}od  be  intercepted  by  an  uugodly 
walk  of  the.  professor.  Suppose  the 
person,  who  claims  to  be  bun  again, 
engages  iu  or  advocates  war  or  blood- 
shed, does  he  not  eclipse  the  light  of 
life  to  the  world  ?  O;",  suppose  a  pre- 
tended disciple  eugages  iu  the  secret 
associations  of  the  world  that  meet 
only  under  cover  of  night,  with  blind- 
ed windows  and  guarded  doors.  Is 
not  the  light  that  is  in  them  dark- 
ness ?  And  if  so,  "How  great  is 
that  darkness  !  "  "Let  your  light  so 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  Heaven.'' — Matt. 
5:16 

W.  II.  Deetfr. 

Gi  i)  is  liberal  but  uot  squandering. 
Do  but  nnfeignedly  serve  him,  Bet 
about  .1  in  earnest,  and  comfortiug 
will  How  iu  upon  thee;  and,  as  it 
never  vet  failed  any  man,  so  it  will  bo 
sure,  not  only  to  answer,  but  to  far 
exceed  thy  largest  expectations, 


452 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Work,  Brother! 


Work,  brother,  why  sit  you  idle  ? 

The  day  will  soon  be  done  ; 
Do  you  see  how  the  swift  hours  are  flying, 

How  near  to  its  setting;  the  sun  1 
Work,  for  life's  daylight  is  waning  ; 

Work,  for  death's  shadow  is  nigh  : 
Work,  not  with  weary  complaining, 

But  with  aims  that  are  noble  and  high. 

Work,  brother,  the  broad  fields  are  lying 

'Neath  the  wei't  of  the  whit'ning  grain  ; 
Gather  your  sheaves  and  bind  them, 

Though  you  labor  in  weakness  and  pain. 
Work,  tho'  the  tear  drops  may  blind  you  ; 

Work  thongh  you  faint  by  the  way  ; 
Though  fetters  of  anguish  may  bind  you, 

Woik  till  the  close  of  day. 

Work,  brother,  patient  and  tireless  ; 

Hallow  each  moment  with  prayer  ; 
'Tis  a  gem  you  polish  for  setting 

In  a  crown  that  you  some  day  will  wear. 
Work,  when  the  early  morn  Hushes 

The  vault  late  so  starry  and  blue  ; 
Work  till  the  night  angel  brushes 

The  earth  with  its  garments  of  dew. 

Work,  tho'igh  the  world  may  rrject  you, 

Refusing  its  smiles  or  its  praise  ; 
Scatter  your  bread  on  the  water, 

To  be  gathered  in  other  days. 
Work,  though  the  idle  may  scorn  you  ; 

Work,  though  the   haughty  may  sneer  ; 
Though  no  jewels  or  purple  adorn  you, 

Woik  for  the  Master  so  dear. 

Work,  though  the  thorns  may  be  crowning 

Your  brow  as  ycur  Savior  was  crowned  ; 
Work,  though  your  cross  may  be  heavy  ; 

Work  for  the  Master  that  sent  you  ; 

Woik  for  the  woild  lost  in  sin  ; 
Use  well  the  talent  God  lent  you, 

And  souls  for  His  sake  you  may  win. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoh. 
Ignorance  Not  llllss. 

BY  J.  I>.  MILLER,  M.  D. 


With  one  word  may  be  defined  man's 
universal  motive,  viz :  Progress.  Pro- 
gress is  deeply  imprinted  into  his  fore- 
head ;  indelibly  written  in  every  one  of 
hi"  foot-prints ;  it  is  the  grandly  sealed 
signature  of  all  his  efforts,  works  and 
labors.  Man  is  progressive  because  he 
aims  at  bettering  his  condition,  because 
he  loves  and  desires  happiness.  Happi- 
ness, this  great  boon,  though  often  missed 
or  lost  when  gained,  is  what  every  living 
creature,  brute  as  well  as  human,  seeks 
after,  what  we  dream  of,  wish,  work, 
live  and  pray  for,  and  that  which  God 
himself  intends  man  should  obtain,  pos- 
sess and  ultimately  retain.  Only  when 
cut-reached  by  ignorance  or  over-desire 


that  we  fail  in  getting  the  gift,  but  with 
all  our  errors  and  misgivings  it  is  that 
of  which  our  hearts  at  all  times  are  in 
pursuit.  Though  in  prison,  it  is  even 
from  there  hoped  and  looked  for.  Tho' 
in  the  yery  lowest  pits  of  hell,  writhing 
in  agony  and  pain,  that  poor  and  ban- 
ished soul  sought  for  it  too,  but  wrongly, 
indeed. 

Happiness  consists  in  harmony.  The 
harmonious  action  of  the  organs  of  the 
human  body  gives  bodily  happiness,  to 
which  end  we  study  its  structure  and  the 
laws  that  govern  it ;  the  harmonious  ac- 
tion of  the  organs  of  the  mind  gives 
mental  happiness,  to  which  end  we  study 
the  morals  and  higher  feelings  ;  the  har- 
monious action  of  the  members  of  a 
family  gives  domestic  happiness,  to  which 
end  we  study  domestic  politics  ;  the  har- 
monious action  of  the  members  of  a  com- 
munity or  society  gives  social  happiness, 
to  which  end  we  study  social  politics  ;  the 
harmonious  action  of  the  citizens  of  a 
country  gives  national  happiness,  to  which 
end  we  study  national  politics  ;  the  har- 
monious action  between  nations  gives 
international  happiness,  to  which  end  we 
study  international  politics  ;  and  the 
harmonious  action  between  God  and  man 
gives  Divine  happiness,  to  which  end  we 
study  the  word  of  God  and  obedience  to 
His  laws  and  Divine  will,  or  religion. 

Happiness  is,  then,  before  us  and  ob- 
tainable. How  may  we  secure  it?  By 
ignorance?  No.  Why  do  we  sow  in  the 
spring  and  reap  in  the  fall  ?  Certainly 
not  from  ignorance.  How  does  the  horse 
come  to  pull,  the  engine  to  puff,  the 
machine  to  work,  the  wire  and  press  to 
speak*?  Is  it  not  by  the  force  of  intelli- 
gence ?  How  do  we  multiply  two  by  two, 
navigate  the  rivers,  measure  the  depths 
of  the  stars?  Is  it  not  by  knowledge? 
The  almanac,  costing  but  a  six-pence,  is 
by  no  means  the  product  of  ignorance. 
Rome,  springing  from  a  den  of  robbers 
and  cut-throats,  did  not  through  the  bliss 
6f  ignorance,  become  so  wonderful  and 
so  powerful.  It  was  knowledge  and  not 
ignorance  that  dethroned  the  tyrant, 
poured  his  blood,  like  water,  into  the 
gutters  of  the  streets  and  placed,  instead, 
the  will  of  the  people  in  the  seat  of  jus- 
tice. It  was  knowledge  and  its  power- 
ful application  that  gave  utterance  to  the 
word  ''Liberty,"  in  our  own  country,  and 
the  privilege  to  "worship  according  to 
the  dictates  of  conscience."  The  revolu- 
tionizing words  of  Luther  were  not  stim- 
ulated and  uttered  by  ignorance ;  nor 
were  such  men  as  Adam,  Moses,  Joshua, 
David,  Solomon,  &c,  ignorant.  The 
liberating  of  Israel,  the  building  of  the 
Ark,  the  establishment  of  Christianity, 
were  not  the  result  of  ignorance. 

Show  me  order  and  harmony  and  I  will 
show  you  wisdom  and  intelligence.  Show 
me  disorder  and  confusion  and  I  will  show 
you  ignorance. 

While  at  the  extreme  of  ignorance 
stands  barbarity,  at  the  extreme  of  knowl- 
edge stands,  1st,  civilization  ;  2d,  Chris- 


tianization  ;  3d,  and  last,  final  and  inde- 
structible happiness. 

It  seems  from  the  above  that  the  more 
we  know  the  better  and  more  virtuous 
we  are  and  desire  to  become.  I  firmly 
advocate  this  theory. 

I  think  it  altogether  erroneous  to  be- 
lieve the  world  to  become  worse  and  worse 
as  knowledge  and  wisdom  grows  and 
spreads ;  because,  first,  man  inclines 
towards  good  instead  of  evil.  Place  two 
apples  before  a  child,  and  if  it  makes  a 
choice,  it  will  choose  the  best,  unless  its 
judgment  fails.  A  choice  between  two 
roads,  who  would  not  take  the  best? 
Who  is  not  rather  well  than  sick,  rich 
than  poor,  good  than  bad,  have  heaven 
than  hell  ?  Strange,  indeed,  then,  if  we 
strain  not  most  for  that  which  we  desire 
most  ?  True,  man  does  not  always  right ; 
but,  this  comes  by  accident,  force  of  cir- 
cumstance, neglect,  ignorance,  or  even 
sometimes  by  premeditation.  When  by 
premeditation  it  is  intended  to  hide  a  mis- 
take, or  an  evil  in  which  he  is  already 
involved. 

Second,  Humanity  is  gradually  becom- 
ing better.  Assisted  by  Divine  Provi- 
dence is  not  the  world  fast  lifting  itself 
out  of  a  state  of  barbarity  into  a  civilized 
and  Christianized  one?  Undoubtedly 
civilization  and  Christianization  are  at  a 
higher  speed  and  finer  grade  at  present, 
than  at  any  other  known  period.  This 
is  verified  by  history  and  is  due  to  the 
speedy  spread  of  knowledge  by  and  thro' 
the  press,  the  steam  and  the  wire.  True, 
nations,  as  men,  may  fall,  to  be  the  wiser 
when  the  foot-hold  is  regained. 

When  we  look  at  our  subject  from  this 
side,  does  it  not  clearly  show  that  those 
who  speak  so  loudly  against  schools  and 
education  are  simply  standing  in  their 
own  light  and  those  whom  they  pretend 
to  love  so  dearly?  Let  us  see  what  they 
are,  and  what  they  would  be.  were  it  not 
for  the  wisdom  and  intelligence  surround- 
ing them.  They  are  comparable  to  child- 
ren, who  have  always  plenty,  but  know 
not  whence  it  comes,  and  arc  the  first  to 
find  i'ault  because  not  cnouch  salt  and 
pepper  is  in  the  soup.  It  is  a  question 
whether  they  could  enjoy  life  in  a  land 
like  ours  were  it  not  for  the  wisdom  and 
courage  of  a  Columbus  who  gave  vent  to 
a  crowded  Eastern  world,  or  a  Washing- 
ton, who  gave  liberty.  Could  they  know 
of  Christ  and  him  crucified  without 
knowing  other  things,  too?  or  know 
that  there  ever  had  been  a  Savior  upon 
earth  if  it  were  not  for  the  extensive 
knowledge  of  the  translators  ? 

Knowledge  is  in  the  world-  How 
came  it?  Was  it  not  by  want?  God 
gave  the  means,  and  for  man  it  remains 
to  cultivate  those  means.  Want  brought 
cultivation,  cultivation  brought  exper- 
ience, and  experience  brought  knowledge, 
which  is  an  accumulation  of  recorded 
truths  and  facts  discovered,  and  handed 
down  from  generation  to  generation,  con- 
tinually increasing,  and  having  long  since 
grown  to  such  an  immensity  as  to  centre 


■ilHTSTTAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  fiOSI'EL  VISTTOtt. 


4f>3 


itself,  which  centres  are  called  schools  ; 
places  where  knowledge  is  acquired  thro' 
scientific  principles  so  as  to  be  applied 
more  speedily,  easily  and  certainly. 

"(Jo  ye  ;in. 1  teach  all  nations.'  How 
oan  this  be  done  without  quick  ami  ex- 
tensive knowledge?  And  where  may  il 
1m-  more  easily  acquired  than  at  these 
centres  of  knowledge,  or  scAoob?  By 
inspiration?  Uod  lias  inspired  each  and 
eveiy  one  of  us  with  the  mysteries  of  life 
ami  thought,  the  remainder  we  must  by 
labor  acquire.  Ood  feeds  the  bird,  Inn 
it  must  fly  ft>r  it  ;  so  He  feeds  also  you 
and  1,  Inn  wo  must  work  for  it.  He  will 
open  our  months,  but  not  before  we  open 
our  eyes  and  ears. 

\\  e  need  not   fear  schools  because  of 
pride,  no  more   bo   than   cloths;    wheat 
because  of  the  weed,  or  bread  because  of 
"Ma. 

[f  ignorance  is  bliss,  then  knowledge  is 
a  ourao,  and  the  less  we  know  the  better, 
whatever  its  source  or  whatever  its  nature, 
iiml  barbarity,  where  God  and  happiness 
are  unknown,  should  be  our  choice. 

In  conclusion.  He  who  speaks  against 
Fchools,  speaks  against  knowledge,  civili- 
sation and  Cbristianization,  and  in  favor 
of  ignorance,  and  consequently  drills  away 
from  happiness  ami  towards  barbarity, 
the  very  abyss  of  destruction,  from  which 
civilization  and  Chiistianization  purposes 
to  re-cue  all  mankind. 

PAiTo,  Ra, 


For  the  Companion  AND  Visitou. 
lull ue uce  ol  Family  l'rayer. 


by  a  a  root. 


Our  home  devotions,  if  properly  con- 
ducted,  arc   attended  with    an  influence 
hose  who  may  chance  to  drop  in  at 
of  our  devotions  that  is  wonderful. 
An  influence  which  we  could  not  wield  bo 
fully  in  any  other  way.     And  sucfa 
devotions  may  be  also  imprinted  in  the 
-  of  those  of  our  own  house,  yet  not 
ily  a>  upon  the  memory  of  an  00- 
■ 
1'is  true  the  po<  t  sil 

••How  painfully  pleating  tke   fond  recollec- 
tion, 

ithful  connection  and  innocent  joy, 
Meet  with  parental  advice  aud  atoje- 

lion, 
Bnrrcnndid  with  mercies,  and  peace  from  on 

Mgb.     . 
I  still  view   the   chairs  of  my   sire  and  ruy 

mother, 
The  «eat-  of  their  offoprlnir,  as  ranged   on 

each  hand, 
And  that  richest   l>ook   which   excels  every 

other, 
The  famil,  Biole,  which  lay  on  tbe  eland." 

But  ht  family  devotion    once  become 

.1.  and  your  Mated  hour  too  inthxi- 
M*  heeded,  and  booh  that  which  -hould 


animate  the  soul  to  wakefulness,  will  be- 
come irksome  to  (hose  who  are  at  the 
point  where  "two  roads  meet."  Some 
will  rather  show  a  disposition  to  discour- 
age us  in  keeping  it  up,  while  others  will 
involutarily  remain  on  their  knees 
asleep. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  if  we  w»  re  to 
urge  upon  the  youio;  the  importance  of 
certain  occasions.  Such  as  Thanksgiving 
days,  Christmas.  New  Fear's  day,  birth 
days,  Master  days,  Communion  meetings 
near  hy,  the  approaching  death  of  a  veiv 
rood,  or  a  very  had  person,  aud  even  the 
Lord's  day  with  its  design  and  use  ;  or 
whenever  0  person  of  note  is  entertained. 

►>r  even  oocassionally  call  them  around 
the  family  altar  quite  unexpected,  or  on 

any  of  the  above  occasions  make  it  much 
more  lasting  on  the  mind  than  a  regular 
course  of  stated  hours. 

If  one  who  makes  no  pretentions  to 
religion,  should  visit  a  Christian  com- 
munity for  even  days  in  succession,  and 
not  witness  a  single  occasion  of  regular 
family  devotion,  it  should  not  he  judged 
from  that  that  they  worship  not,  espec- 
ially when  strict  Christian  order  was  ob- 
served at  the  table,  and  where  much 
reading  of  the  Scriptures,  and  other 
indications  of  Christian  virtues  and  piety 
were  observed. 

Here,  however,  if  is  appropriate  to 
offer  a  few  thoughts  of  precaution.  It  is 
well  that  we  are  always  on  the  alert  that 
we  let  no  opportunity  slip  of  doing  good, 
so  that  if  happily  our  devotions  might 
have  had  a  good  influence  upon  our 
guests,  that,  we  have  not  failed  on  our 
part  I  will  here  relate  a  few  instances, 
showing  how  easily  opportunities  may  be 
lost. 

Once.  I  remember,  T  was  alone  at.  home, 
and  as  I  went  in  to  take  a  lunch  for  dins 
ner  there  called  a  stranger  at  the  door, 
who  when  invited  to  partake  with  uie  of 
my  dinner,  thankfully  accepted  the  offer. 
First,  it  was  ;i  mere  lunch,  and,  secondly, 
the  rough  looks  of  the  stranger  called 
forth  my  youthful  timidity,  and  I  pro- 
1  *o  offer  him  of  the  viands  without 
any  ceremony,  whereupon  he  refused 
them,  asking  permission  to  return  thanks, 
which  I  was  always  wont  to  do  under 
other  circumstances,  and  to  which  I 
heartily  assented. 

After  this  there  came  to  my  house  two 
young  men  of  suspicious  looks  and  at  a 
time  when  people  in  our  community  were 
very  cautious  in  entertaining  strangers. 
Upon  their  first  application  for  entertain- 
ment, I  refused  them,  whereupon  one 
told  me  where  and  when  he  heard  me 
preach,  and  how  he  hoped  to  profit  by  it, 
and  that  now  his  father  and  brother  had 
embraced  the  faith  I  preached.  I  then 
i  them,  after  further  identifiaa- 
ti  ma  v..  re  Liven,— held  worship,  making 
mention  of  them  in  prayer,  and  on  the 
morrow  they  went  and  hired  oul 
four  miles  to  work,  an  1  ever  and  anon, 
one.  :.-  thi  y  sai  I;  to  worship  with 
Mends  in  a  strange  land. 


I  am  well  aware  that  in  reply  to  this, 
many  will  say,  "Keep  it  up regnlar,daily, 
morning  and  evening,  and  then  your  de 
votions  will  embrace  all  such  opportuni- 
ties of  doing  good,  of  which  many  would 
be  otherwise  lost."  To  this  1  agree 
heartily,  provided  one  knows  him  or 
hersell  to  be  endued  with  that  degree  of 
influential  power  that,  his  devotions  be- 
come not  a  mere  form,  Dr  an  irksome  duty 
to  those  who  e\i  rei-e  with  him;  for 
where  it  is  carried  on  in  such  a  way,  and 
to  such  an  extent,  it  is  not  likely  the 
importance  of  higher  occasions  of  devo- 
tion oan  be  very  deeply  impressed  upon 
the  young  minds  ofthose  who  are  usually 
present- 

If  you  would  imprint  indelibly  in  the 
memory  of  jour  offspring  an  act  of  piety, 
and  bring  unto  their  minds  a  series  of 
solemn- reflections,  and  set  fbr  them  an 

example  likely  to  he  imitated  hy  them  in 
the     succeeding     generation,     and     wield 

before  Cod  the  mightiest  power  under 
heaven,  nothing  is  more  likely  to  do  this, 
than  to  substitute  an  occasional  fast  for  a 
regular  feast.  The  best  time  to  accom- 
plish the  desired  effect,  is  to  announce  in 
the  evening  that  solemn  devotoin  should 
take  place  in  the  morning.  Then  have 
all  rise  early,  call  all  in,  show  no  attempt 
to  a  preparation  of  breakfast,  hut  explain 
why. 

Then  sing  an  appropriate  hymn,  read 
various  passages  of  Scripture  treating 
upon  the  suljeel  of  lasting,  then  oiler 
such  thoughts  as  may  occur,  and  are  ap- 
propriate, encourage  all  present  with  the 
promises  following  such  devotional  sacri- 
fices. 1'a-s  the  usual  hour  of  breakfast 
in  these  exercises,  and  take  a  repast  at 
the  usual  time  of  dinner,  and  close  the 
day  in  like  maimer.  Then  live  a  daily 
life  comporting  with  t-uch  excrches; 
keeping  up  a  family  altar  at  which  to 
offer  on  all  impressive  occasions,  and  then 
the  desired  effect  will  follow,  for  "lie  is 
laithful  that  has  promised."  For  then 
tin-  design  will  not  he  soon  lost  sight  of. 
And  then  the  importance  of  prayer  is 
taught  together  with  the  exercise  thereof, 
and  is  always  understood  by  all  to  mean 
something  of  interest  to  all.  (For  testi- 
mony see  New  Testament  Scriptures  J 

Selected   by  M.  II  .  HoCKM  v\. 
He  is  it  Christian. 

lie  ua  Christian. — Then  he  is  an 
honest  man. — He  had  rather  wrong 
himself  than  wrong  his  neighbor.  In 
whatever  business  he  may  be  engnge- 
ed,  you  may  be  sure  that  his  dealings 
will  be  honest  and  upright.  ''Provide 
for  things  honest  in  the  flight  of  all 
men."  "The  way  of  the  just  is  up- 
rightness." 

lie  is  a  Christian  — Then  be  is  an 
humble  man.  —  He  thinks  of  his  own 
infirmities,  acknowledges  his  depend- 
ence1 upon  Ood.  and  regards  tho 
wealthiest  and  poorest   of  his  breth- 


454 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


ren  as  meD,  objects  of  hio  Redeemer's 
interposing  love  and  worthy  of  bis  at- 
tention and  interest.  'God  giveth 
grace  to  tbc  humble."  "He  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted." 

He  is  a  Christian. — Then  he  is  a 
kind  man.  He  feels  interested  for 
his  neighbors,  and  has  ever  a  pleasant 
word  for  those  he  meets.  He  strives 
to  promote  the  welfare  and  happiness 
of  those  with  whom  he  is  associated. 
His  generous  heart  delights  in  diffus- 
ing enjoyment.  "The  law  of  kind- 
ness is  in  his  tongue."  To  godliness, 
brotherly  kindness." 

He  is  a  Christian. — Then  he  is 
charitable.  He  is  prompt  to  attrib- 
ute right  mqtives  rather  than  wrong  to 
others,  wherever  it  is  possible.  Know- 
ing bis  own  liability  to  err,  he  will 
regard  with  a  charitable  heart  the 
failures  of  others,  and  will  be  more 
ready  to  reclaim  and  restore  than  to 
censure  them.  "Bear  ye  one  onoth- 
ers  bin  dens,  and  so  fulfill  the  law  of 
Christ."  Charity  sufferelh  long  and 
is  kind." 

He  is  a  Christian. — Then  he  is  for- 
giving. Wrong  does  not  rankle  iu 
his  heart,  craving  for  revenge.  The 
forgiving  word  is  ready  upon  his  lips 
for  his  most  implacable  enemy.  "If 
ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses, 
neither  will  your  heavenly  Father, 
forgive  your  trespasses."  "Even  as 
Christ  forgave  you,  so  do  also  ye." 

ne  is  a  Christian. — Then  he  is  be- 
nevolent. He  feeds  the  hungry, 
clothes  the  naked,  ministers  to  the 
sick.  Human  distresses  touch  his 
heart  and  open  his  hand.  The  spir- 
itual maladies  of  mankind  excite  his 
commiseration,  and  to  relieve  and  re- 
move them,  his  influence  and  property 
will  be  cheerfully  contributed.  "Free- 
ly ye  have  received,  freely  give." 
"Whoso  bath  this  world's  goods,  and 
seeth  bis  brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him  ?" 

He  is  a  Christian. — Then  he  is  a 
man  of  prayer. — He  lives  in  commu- 
nion with  God  ;  for  thus  only  can  the 
life  of  Christianity  be  derived  or  pre- 
served in  the  soul.  "In  everything, 
by  prayer,  let  your  requests  be  made 
kuown  unto  God."  "When  thou 
prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet." 

He  is  a  Christian. — Then  he  will 
cherish  and  cultivate  in  his  relations 
to  God,  and,  in  his  intercourse  with 
men,  "whatsoever  things    are     true, 


honest,  just,  lovely,  and  of  good  re- 
port." 

But  suppose  a  professor  of  religion 
does  not  exhibit  or  strive  to  cultivate 
these  lovely  characteristics?  Then 
is  he  a  Christian  ? 

Urban  a,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
On  Fasliug. 

Fasting  was  in  olden  times,  a  sign 
of  repentance.  The  first  instance  that 
I  know  on  record  of  fasting  is  iu  Neh. 
9  :  1,  where  the  people  made  a  solemn 
fast  when  "the  children  of  Israel  were 
assembled  with  fasting  and  with 
sackc!othes,and  earth  upon  them, "and 
in  the  preceding  chapter  we  find 
that  the  people  had  also  a  feast  of 
seven  days,  and  on  the  eighth  day  was 
a  solemn  assembly,  and  then  after- 
wards read  that  they  were  fasting. 
And  iu  the  next  place  we  find  that 
Esther  made  a  fast  Est.  4  :  3.  "Aud 
in  every  province  whithersoever  the 
king's  decree  came,  there  was  great 
mourning  among  the  Jews,  aud  fast- 
ing, and  weeping."  etc.  If  we  read 
the  connecting  chapter  we  learn  that 
the  decree  had  gone  forth  that  the 
Jews  should  all  be  destroyed  and  by 
fasting  and  weeping,  and  no  doubt 
prayer  was  also  connected  with  it,  the 
Queen  prevailed,  that  her  people  did 
not  get  destroyed. 

So  we  can  see  that  fasting  did  a 
great  deal  of  good  in  this  respect.  No 
doubt  if  the  people  would  not  have 
fasted,  they  would  have  been  all  des- 
troyed. And  the  next  place  we  find 
in  Psalm  35:  13,  aud  reads  as  follows 
"I  humbled  my  soul  with  fasting  ;  and 
my  prayer  returned  into  mine  own  bo- 
som." Here  David  prayed  for  pro- 
tection in  connection  with  fasting, 
aud  he  said  "I  humbled  my  soul." 
So  we  can  understand  that  be  was 
perhaps  a  little  too  high-minded,  and 
by  fasting  he  humbled  himself;  so  we 
might  infer  from  his  language  that 
fasting  is  an  humble  commaud,  for 
I  expect  to  show, before  I  am  through 
with  this  article,tbat  it  is  a  command. 
The  next  place  is  Psalm  C9 :  10, 
"When  I  wept,  and  chastened  my 
soul  with  fasting."  Here  was  weep- 
ing and  fasting  together  again  when 
David  was  afflicted.  And  the  next 
you  find  Psalm  109  :  24,  "My  knees 
are  weak  through  fasting,  and  my 
flesh  faileth  of  fatness."  In  this  quo- 
tation we  can  learn  that  David  even 
fasted  that  he  got  weak  aud  poor  or 


lean.  And  the  question  now  arises 
iu  my  mind,  why  cannot  we  now  fast, 
at  least  one  day  in  a  year;  one  day 
would  surely  not  make  us  lean  nor 
weak. 

The  next  you  find  in  Jer.  36  :  6. 
"Therefore  go  thou, and  read  in  the  roll, 
*  *  *  in  the  Lord's  house  upon 
the  fasting  day  :"  etc.  Thus  Jer.  com- 
manded Baruch  to  read  on  the  fasting 
day  when  he  was  shut  up.  Next  is 
Dan.  6  :  18,  "Then  the  king  went  to 
his  palace,  and  passed  the  night  fast- 
ing." This  was  kiug  Darius;  he  was 
fasting  the  night  when  Daniel  was 
■cast  in  the  den  of  lions.  The  next  is 
Dan.  9:  3,  "And  I  set  my  face  unto 
the  Lord  God,  to  seek  by  prayer  and 
supplications,  with  fasting,"  etc. 
Here  we  see  that  Daniel  had  sinned, 
then  he  fasted  and  prayed  for  the  res- 
toration of  Jerusalem.  Joel  2:  12  ; 
"Turn  you  even  to  me  wiih  all  your 
heart,  and  with  fasting.and  weeping," 
etc.  Here  is  fasting  and  weeping 
connected  together  again.  Now  I 
have  given  all  about  fasting  that  I 
found  iu  the  Old  Testament.  Now  I 
will  come  in  the  New  and  see  if  we 
are  not  commanded  to  fast.  You  find 
in  Matt.  4:  2,  that  Jesus  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights.  Matt.  15:  32, 
"And  I  will  not  send  them  away  fast- 
ing lest  they  faint  in  the  way."  These 
words  spake  Jesus  to  his  disciples. 
The  multitude  that  was  with  him 
had  fasted  three  days  already ;  Jesus 
thought  three  days  was  loog  enough 
for  them  to  fast  at  one  time.  Now, 
brethren,  why  is  it  that  we  cannot 
fast  one  day  at  special  occasions,  such 
as  at  a  revival  meeting,  or  at  a  series 
of  meetings,  if  you  prefer  this 
term,  or  on  fuDeral  occasions.  I  often 
thought  that  we  ought  rather  fast 
than  feast  at  funerals.  But  in  this 
age  of  the  world  we  see  a  perfect 
feast  at  such  occasions,  and  I  often 
thought  it  is  not  right.  I  would 
have  no  objections  to  eat  a  meal,  but 
I  think  it  is  not  altogether  right  to 
make  a  feast  as  is  now  done.  Per- 
haps it  would  be  more  proper  to  fast 
while  we  have  sickness  in  our  fami- 
lies, as  David  did,  and  then  .when  the 
child  was  dead  he  did  eat. 

The  next  is  in  Matt.  17  :  21."How- 
beit,  this  kind  goeth  not  out  but  by 
prayer  and  fasting."  This  was  the 
time  when  a  certain  man  brought  his 
son  which  was  a  lunatic,  and  bis  dis- 
ciples could  not  cure  him,  and  then 
they  ask  Jesus  the  reason  why  they 
couli  not  cast  out  the  devil,  and   Je- 


CmiTSTTAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COST  EL  VISITOR. 


4f>.fi 


Id  them  they  could   not    do    it 
without  prayer  and  fasting      Ami  bo 

1  think  the  children  of  God  should   ut 

least  have  one  day  in  a  yew   to   East 
and  pray  for  tin'  conversion    of  sin- 
Luke  'J  :  ::T.      And   she  was    a 

will  *   *  but  served  God  with 

fasting  aud  prayer  night  and  day.'1 
This  was  Anna  a  prophetess,  the 
daagbter  of  Phanuel,    and    Bbe    was 

about  >xv;  years  old  when     she    fasted 
night  and  day.     And  I  will  just  ask 
a  question  right  hero  that  may  uot  he 
a  miss.     How  many  of  oor  sisters  old 
or  yuu;i£  doth  fast  and  pray    in    one 
day  1     I  am  sometimes   afraid    that 
the  sisters  depend  too  much  oa   their 
husband*  to  do  all  the  praying  ;  but 
dear  Bisters,     you  have     a     duty  to 
perform  too  ;  and    porhaps    there  are 
6ome  hushauds  that  depend  too  much 
on  their  wives  to  do  aH   the    praying. 
I  know    some   such      Bat    there   are 
some  brethren  aud  sisters   that  have 
unbelieving  cornpAuiona,  and  to  sueh 
I  would  say,  whether  brother  or    sis- 
ter,  it  i-  your  duty    to    pray  whether 
your  partner  is  a  member  or  uot.    For 
you  must  work  out  your   own    salva- 
tion     And  that  is  no   excuse     what- 
ever, that  your  partner  doth    not    go 
with  you,  hut  you   ought   to    be  the 
more  engaged  in  fasting  and   prayer, 
so  you  may  wiu   the    unbelieving    to 
turn  to  God  too.     Acts  10:30.    "And 
(     melius  said,  Four  days  ago  I  was 
fasting  until  this  hour."     So  you  can 
t   Cornelius    fasted  four  days. 
-  1  !  23.     'And  when  they  had  or- 
dained tbem  elders  in  every   church, 
and  had  prayed    with    fastings,"  etc. 
By  this  it  appears  that  the  apostles 
fa.-ted  when  they  had  an  ordination. 
Do  the  brethren  fast  now,  when  there 
i-  one  set  apart  as  elder  of  a  church  ? 
I  do  not  think  that  they  do.       But  if 
the  apostles  had  need  to  fast  on  such 
.isions,  why,  I  thick,    we    at  this 
B    have    much    more  need  to  fast, 
when  we  set  one  apart  to  be  an  Kl- 
d»-r 

13,  "This  day  is  the  1  1th 

dn;  have  tarried  aud  contiu- 

r  be  time  when 

lipped  to  Rome,  when  he 

1  tbem  that  they  were  i:i  dauber  of 

lives,  but  the    oGicers   of 

the  sl.;p  did  uot  believe  him.     And  it 

appears  to    me  they   were  saved    by 

fu-i'  g  and  prayer. 

1  (.'  That    ye    may    give 

to  fa-ting  and  prayer." 
Thii)  i-  a  duty  to  bu- 
and  I  think  this  is  the  plainest    com- 


mand  of  all  the  passagea  yet  quoted 
That     a     man    aud    wife    Beparate 

themselves  for  a  time,  that  they  should 
be  engaged  iu  fasting  and  prayer. 
'2  Cor.  6:5,  "In  fasting,"  says  Pasl, 
'lie    fasted."       But    tho  Pharisees 

fasted  twice  a  week  and  still  bbe  pub- 
lican was  more  justified  than  be.  So 
we  might  put  too  much  stress  on 
fasting,  as  on  anything  else,  but  I  do 
believe  that  we  should  fast  more  than 
we  do. 

Noah  B.  Blouuii. 
Garrison,  Iowa* 
♦» 

For  tbeCoMi'ANON  ami  Visitoii. 
Light. 


What  is  light?  Who  can  tell  us?  I 
Suppose  no  one  can  tell  us  what  this  light 
i.-.  by  which  we  see?  As  far  as  we  know 
ii  is  not  definitely  defined. 

The  phenomena  of  light  is  rather  ex- 
plained by  two  suppositions,  viz  :  First, 
Light  is  a  material  fluid  of  extreme 
subtility,  emanating  in  particles  from  a 
luminous  body. 

Second,  That  it  is  produced  by  the 
undulations  of  an  independent  medium 
set  in  motion  by  the  luminous  hody.  .  Let 
these  suppositions  be  correct  or  not,  I  pre- 
sume we  all  have  a  satisfactory  knowl- 
edge of  it,  and  of  its  source,  by  our  own 
observation,  (at  least  those  who  are 
blessed  with  sight,)  as  it  seems  we  can 
not  make  much  progress  in  attending  to 
our  temporal  and  domestic  business  with 
out  its  agency. 

Even  it  seems  the   Creator  could   do 
nothing  without  light,  as  it  was  the  first 
lie  made,  then  He  had  only  to  say,  "Let 
there  be  light.''  and  the  work  was  accom- 
plished, and   lie  divided  the   light   from 
i  the   darkness,  (which  is  the  opposite  to 
light).     And  he  employed  only  the  day 
in  which  to  do  his  work.      We   have   no 
!  account  that  he    labored    in   darkness,  or 
employed  artificial  light,  :iswe  sometimes 
!  do  ;  whence,  it  seems  'lie  did  not  make 
the  nay  quite  long  enough." 

He  also  at  the  same  time   instituted  a 

week,  and  gave  us  an   example  to   work 

>ix  day--,  and  rest  on  the  seventh,  for  He 

i  and  sanctified  it,  and  commanded 

I  that  sve  should   kee]>   it  holy.      But,  oh  ! 

'  how  many  of  us  violate  it  when  we  poor, 

short-lighted  mortals    say,  "lie  did    not 

u:ak':  the  week  < ;  lire  long  enough." 

We  wish  to  notice   our  subject.      The 
word  Light  has  manyoonstruotions  upon 
which  wo  wish  to  notice  a  few, 

rmed  Light    Jesus  Christ  is 

Pro      Light.       He   brought 

from  Heaven  a  Gospel,  sometimes  termed 

I       ■.  we  undei  stand,  has  Its 

opposite,  vis:     Darknec  .     Thus,  whilst 

Jesus  Christ  set  up  on  earth  a  kingdom, 


in  which  there    is    light;   there    also     i     B 

kingdom  of  darkness.  Now,  to  which 
kingdom  do  we  belong?      Eaoh  kingdom 

has  a  king  ;  which  king  are  we  serving? 
which  is  most  pleasant,  to  labor  in  dark- 
ness,  or  in  light?  1  presume  we  prefer 
light. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  labor 
while    light  and  liberty  is  afforded  us." 

We  have  all  the  light  we  need  ;  we  need 
no  artifioial  light,  .Jesus  Christ  "the  True 
Light  lighteth  every  man  that  Cometh 
into  the  world."  Therefore,  let  us  re- 
ceive that  light,  that  it  may  shine  in  our 
hearts,  and  show  unto  men  that  we  belong 
to  the  kingdom  of  light. 

Again,  our  walk  and  conduct  is  termed 
light.  Christ  in  his  sermon  on  the  mount, 
told  the  multitude  that  they  were  the 
light  of  the  world,  and  commands  that 
we  should  let  our  light  so  shine  before 
men  thai  they  may  see  our  good  works." 
From  this,  we  understand  each  one  has 
a  light. 

Dear  reader,  how  does  your  ligbt  shine 
before  men?  Can  they  tell  by  your  light 
to  which  kingdom  you  belong?  Cndoubt- 
edly  they  can  !  Let  us  be  on  our  guard 
thai  we  may  not  be  accused  by  the  world 
of  belonging  to  the  kingdom  of  darkness, 
while  we  claim  to  he  of  the  kingdom  ol 
light.  Every  one  has  a  mission  to  per- 
form by  his  light.  What  work  are  you 
accomplishing  in  your  mission? 

Brethren  and  sisters,  never  get  weary 
in  Wi  lUdoing.  Trim  your  lamp  often, 
that  your  light  may  shine  brighter  and 
brighter  to  the  world  ;  that  you  may  be 
as  a  city  set  upon  a  bill,  not  as  a  stum- 
bling block  to  the  world.  But  let  us 
press  onward  and  upward,  renewing  our 
courage  every  day.  Those  who  have 
been  lighting  faithfully  ior  many  years, 
faint  not.  Fight  on  through  a  few  more 
yens,  a  few  more  troubles,  a  lew  more 
afflictions,  and  your  crown  will  shine 
brighter  and  brighter. 

Those  of  us  who  are  young  in  Christ, 
let  us  ever  remember  that  Christ  said 
upon  one  occasion,  that  "He  is  the  light 
of  the  world  ;"  on  another  occasion  he 
said,  "Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world." 
He  is  the  true  Light.  Therefore  we 
must  be  like  unto  him, we  must  follow  his 
footsteps.  Where  do  we  find  him?  Do 
we  find  him  engaged  in  levity?  Do  we 
find  him  engaged  in  all  manner  of  sports 
and  taking  part  in  all  kinds  of  secret 
societies?  We  have  but  little  of  his 
history  on  sacred  record,  but  what  we 
have  is  to  i lie  contrary.  Let  us  keep  u 
bright  light,  that  when  those  lights  in 
the  solar  sy.-tem,  which  were  made  the 
fourth  day,  will  refuse  to  shine,  we  may 
have  a  habitation  in  that  Golden  City, 
where  lie  himself  will  be  the  Light. 

8.  W.  GAUisr.it. 
Mt.  Sidney,   Vd. 


Wi:  meet  in  the  assembly  and  congre- 
gation, and  with  our  prayers  we  make  an 

attack  up  hi  Go  I  in  one    united    band.  — 
This  violence  pleases  hiui. 


456 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
What  Are  Yon  Going  to  l>o  ? 


O,  what  are  you  gointr  to  do,  brother  ? 

Say,  what  are  you  going  to  do  ? 
You  hsve  thought  of  fome  useful  labor, 

But  what  is  the  end  in  view  ? 
You  are  fresh  from  the  home  of  your  boy- 
hood 

And  just  in  the  bloom  of  youth, 
Have  yon  tasted  the  sparkling  water 

That  flows  from  the  fount  of  truth  ? 
Is  your  heart  in  the  Savior's  keeping? 

Remember  he  died  for  yon  ! 
Then  what  are  yon  going  to  do,  brother? 

Suy,  what  are  you  going  to  do? 

O,  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother? 

The  morning  of  youth  is  past ; 
The  vigor  and  strength  of  manhood, 

My  brother,  are  yours  at  last. 
You  are  rising  in  worldly  prospects, 

And  prospeied  in  worldly  tbirgs — 
\  duty  to  those  less  favored 

The  smile  of  your  fortune  brings  : 
Ho,  prove  that  your  heart  is  grateful — 

The  Lord  has  work  for  you  ! 
Then  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother, 

Say,  what  are  you  going  to  do? 

O,  what  arc  you  going  to  do,  brother? 

Your  sun  at  the  noon  is  high  ; 
It  shines  in  meridian  splendor, 

And  rides  through  the  cloudless  sky. 
You  are  holding  a  high  position 

Of  honor,  and  trust  and  fame — 
Are  you  williug  to  give  the  glory 

And  praise  to  your  Savior's  name  ? 
The  regions  that  sit  in  darkuess 

Are  stretching  their  hands  to  you  ; 
Then  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother? 

Say,  what  are  you  going  to  do  ? 

O,  what  are  you  going  to  do,  brother? 

The  twilight  approaches  now — 
Already  your  locks  are  silvered, 

And  winter  is  on  your  brow. 
Your  talent,  your  time,  your  riches, 

To  Jesus,  your  Master,  j^ive  ; 
Then  ask  if  the  world  around  you, 

Is  the  better  because  you  live. 
You  are  nearing  the  brink  of  Jordan, 

But  still  there  Is  work  for  you  ; 
Then  what  are  you  goiug  to  do,  brother  ? 

Say,  what  are  you  going  to  do? 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Divine  Life. 


By  D.  B.  Mentzer. 


"The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  full  of  sap."— 
David. 

Springtimo  Las  fully  come,  bring- 
ing tbe  sweet,  pure  air,  the  gentle  rain, 
the  life-giving  sunshine,  the  resur- 
rected plants,  the  beautiful  flowers, 
ibe  gorgeous  foliage,  the  merry  birds, 


and  a  thousand  other  blessings  that 
should  call  forth  our  heart-felt  and 
lasting  gratitude  to  our  heavenly 
Father,  the  giver  of  every  perfect 
gift. 

Looking  upon  the  trees  we  may 
well  say  in  language  similar  to  that 
introducing  this  article  :  the  trees  are 
full  of  sap.  The  sap  is  the  life  of  the 
tree,  for  without  it  the  tree  cannot 
flourish,  or  even  exist.  In  spring- 
time it  is  more  abundant  as  a  fruit- 
bearing  property. 

So  the  christian  is  a  "tree  of  the 
Lord"  created  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
one  of  his  own  planting  in  His  vine- 
yard, tbe  church.  As  sap  is  requi- 
site to  tbe  life  of  a  tree,  so  vitality  is 
essential  to  the  Divine  Life  of  a 
christian.  God  the  Holy  Ghost, 
must  be  invited  and  permitted  in  His 
own  way  to  iufuse  into  us  a  vital 
principle  ot  His  own  Nature  Divine, 
or  we  can  never  be  "trees  of  the 
Lord."  We  must  have  life,  and  He 
will  bestow  it  freely  and  abundantly 
to  all  who  ask  for  it  according  to  His 
word. 

To  bear  with  us  merely  the  name 
of  Christ,  without  a  corresponding 
life,  is  but  a  most  fearful  mockery. 
We  must  be  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
the  Divine  Life,  for  "the  trees  of  the 
Lord  arc  full  of  sap."  Psalm  104:  16. 

We  cannot  fully  explain  the  circu- 
lation of  the  sap  in  a  tree — by  what 
force  it  rises  or  by  what  power  it  de- 
scends again  ;  so  the  Divine  Life 
within  us  is  a  sacred  mystery,  and 
every  believer  must  know  and  give 
account  for  himself  or  herself  as  to 
its  operations.  It  may  bo  a  good 
general  rule  to  say,  If  the  vital 
principle  within  causes  us  to  love  the 
world  and  sin  less,  and  the  Bible  and 
the  church  more,  we  are  under  the 
Divine  influence,  and  the  love  of 
Christ  dwells  in  us  richly,  making 
our  life  not  only  moral  and  truly 
dignified,  but  beautiful,  saintly  and 
Jesus-like.  To  make  it  so,  let  us  la- 
bor. 

But  of  the  outward  life  of  tbe 
christian  the  Master  has  given  a  rule, 
"By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 
James  says,  "men  do  not  gather 
grapes  off  thistles."  If  a  fellow-disci- 
ple's fruit  bo  evil,  the  Divine  Life 
within  us,  the  love  of  Christ,  will 
constrain  us  to  consider  if  it  be  a 
fault  indeed,  and  if  our  motive  be 
good,  and,  if  so,  then  to  "tell  him  of 
his  fault,"  (not  tell  it  to  the  world,  or 
gossip  to  other  members  whose   ears 


are  nigh  unto  itching.)  The  outward 
life  is  various,  and  more  frequently 
controlled  by  circumstances  than  by 
the  spirit  of  Divine  Life,  so  that  we 
must  "watch  and  be  sober." 

Regeneration  is  wrought  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  entering  man  and  be- 
coming the  ruling  element  of  his  life, 
so  that  the  evil  be  loved  iu  his  sins, 
he  now  hates,  and  now  delights  in 
the  things  of  the  Spirit,  and  is  zeal- 
ous for  the  furtherance  of  the  Truth 
and  the  purity  of  Zion.  Nor  will  ho 
envy,  nor  backbite,  nor  gossip,  nor  do 
any  such  things,  for  ihese,  like  ver- 
min and  excrescences,  destroy  tbe  sap 
of  "tbe  trees  of  the  Lord." 

I  have  recently  attended  two  love- 
feasts,  and  what  soul-refreshing  trea- 
sons they  were  !  How  kind  our  Fath- 
er is  to  give  us  such  tokens  of  His 
love!  On  these  occasions,  how  our 
hearts  burn  within  us,  and  the  mind 
reflects  and  meditates,  and  ascends  in 
adoration  to  the  Master  of  the  feast. 
But  my  heart  sinks  within  mo  when 
the  seeming  indifference  of  many 
falls  upon  one's  consideration.  Did 
I  intimate  that  members  are  indiffer- 
ent upon  love-feast  occasions?  Yes, 
truly.  It  must  needs  be  a  deplora- 
ble indifference  that  causes  members 
of  tbe  body  of  Christ  to  transact  sec- 
ular business  on  love-feast  occasions, 
or  talk  much  about  temporal  or  fash- 
ionable matters,  or  express  diverse 
opinions  on  a  contentious  Bubject,  or 
keep  prolonged  company  with  those 
who  do  not  enjoy  our  "conversation 
as  becometh  the  Gospel,"  or  to  par- 
ade apparently  to  exhibit  the  "new 
suit,"  or  "costly  dress,"  or  "super- 
fluity11 which,  no  doubt,  we  had 
made  especially  "for  the  meeting."  It 
is  to  be  feared  that  such  trees  of  tbe 
Lord  are  not  "full  of  sap."  "A  word 
to  the  wise"  is  enough,  and  will  be 
received  as  a  kindness.  Will  you 
receive  it,  dear  brother,  sister? 

But  these  meetings  are  fraught  with 
glowing  interest  to  every  one  that 
longs  for  the  "sweet  hour  of  prayer." 
It  is  a  memorial  day.  Our  vows  are 
renewed  before  the  Lord  on  this  day. 
It  is  a  feast  day,  but  not  so  much  a 
feast  for  the  body,  as  it  should  be  for 
the  soul.  Those  who  receive  only  a 
benefit  for  the  body,  receive  a  small 
benefit  indeed  ;  perhaps,  not  as  much 
as  the  unbeliever  who  attentively 
hears  but  does  not,  or  attends  only  to 
meet  bis  friends  and  have  what  sin- 
ner's remark,  "a  good  time."  O  that 
we  could   with   one  heart  keep   the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


457 


only  to  glorify  Him  who  insti- 
tuted it,  and  bo  make  it  the  median)  of 
conveying  more  "sap,"  or  grace  to 
our  si  ills,  that   tlic    Psalmist    might 

'  us,  ''The  trots  of  the  Lord  are 
foil  of  sap." 

The  nip  is  11  .-■< .  ret  thing,  and   the 
tree  uses  all  it  can    get.     The  root? 

h  the  ground  and  transmate  the 

inees  to  the  tree  very  surely,  but 
the  world  knows  nothing  of  it — it  is 
all  done  in  the  dark.  Our  rest  is 
Christ  Jesus  mid  our  life  is  hid  in 
Him:  this  is  a  secret  of  the  Lord.  In 
the  inward  operation,  in  the  christian, 
e  is  always  active.  He 
may  Dot  always  be  engaged  in  work- 

r  the  Master,  but  his    heart  al- 
lives  upon  Him.     Tbo  sap  man- 
ifests itself  in  prodacing   foliage  and 

bo  in  a  healthy  christian,  grace 
i»  outwardly  manifested  in  his  walk 
and  conversation.  If  you  talk  to  Him 
he  will  speak  ah  ■nt  Jesus.  If  you 
i).  te  his  actions,  you  will  see  that  he 
has  been  urilh  Jesus.  This  is  the  sap 
that  lills  bis  conduct  with  true  life, 
the  fcifl  of  Divine  Life. 
Waynesboro,   l'a. 

Fur  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Ol  is  HIGH  CALLING. 


A  l.ellrrio  Brother  Levi  J!nueU. 


r,V    C    II     BAL8BACQTI. 


A  sense  of  obligation    for  personal 
fa\«  is,  and  profound  joy  for  your  re- 
cent connection  with  the    Church   of 
Christ,  constrain  me  to  address  you  a 
words  of  encouragement. 
To  "know  nothing  but  Christ  cru- 
cified," this  is    our  calling,  and  it   is 
enough  to  comprehend  the  whole 
eternity  of  God.     Christ  is    "the  Sun 
ol  Righteousness,"  and  righteousness 
.udest,  most  massive    word, 
for  character,  found  in  the  15ihle.     It 
■  ingeneration  of  God,  and    the 
outliving  of  nis  perfections  in  human 
mould.       Christ  is  the    hope  of  the 
r,  the  joy  of  the  believer,  the  ad- 
miration of  angels,  the  wonder  of  the 
universe,  the  glory  of  God,  the   bliss 
<f    Heaven,  the  Heaven  of    Heaven. 
The  I  Mis  in-trnment  of  victo- 

ry, Ili-<  condition  of  perfection,  for  he 
made  perfect  through  suffering." 
.lied  to  the  Cross,  ij  to  be 
railed  to  the  realization  of  all  the  su  li- 
abilities of  our  nature   thro' 
the  evolution  of  indwelling  Deity. 

fig    dead    with     Christ,    buried 


with  Him  ami  risen  with  Him,  yon 
have  all,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  con- 
stitution of  the  new  being,  that  you 
will  ever  have.  We  do  not  expect  a 
child  to  become  more  truly  human, 
after  its  birth,  than  before.  Birth  is 
not  the  formation  of  elements  essen- 
tial to  life,  but  a  condition  of  devel- 
opment, advancement  to  nn  arena 
where  the  great  problem  of  life  is  to 
be  decided.  A  Divine  impregnation 
takes  place  in  the  soul,  vitalizing  it 
with  all  the  constituents  of  Christian 
character,  giving  to  baptism  its  evan- 
gelical meaning,  so  that  our  induction 
into  the  household  of  faith  adds  no 
subjective  qualification  we  hove  not 
before.  In  baptism  there  is,  so  to  say, 
a  partnership  subscription  to  the 
Magna  Charta  of  redemption,  signed 
by  blood,  Royal  on  one  side,  and  by 
water  on  the  other — the  mutual  rati- 
fication of  the  title-deed  to  our  ever- 
lasting inheritance.  The  "washing 
of  water  by  the  Word,"  is  a  govern- 
mental transaction,  between  the  great 
King  and  a  penitent  rebel,  wholly  ob- 
jective to  both  parties,  based  on  a 
unity  of  character  between  the  two 
as  a  pre-re(|iiisite  condition. 

The  cross  stands  at  the  water's 
edge.  The  altar  first,  then  the  laver. 
No  consecration  without  water. 
"Called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron."  We 
are  a  "royal  priesthood."  The  blood 
leads  on  to  the  water,  and  there  you 
publicly  pledged  yourself  to  "the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus," 
— a  calling  so  transcendent  as  to  put 
you  into  community  of  interest  and 
glory  with  (Jod  himself.  Born  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  Divine  likeness,  and 
born  of  water  into  legal  relationship 
with  the  Supreme  government,  and 
into  social  relationship  with  its  citi- 
zens, you  are  called  to  round  out  and 
perfect  your  life  in  a  way  of  corres- 
pondence with  the  sublime  signifi- 
cance of  such  a  two-fold  genera- 
tion. 

This  reveals  both  the  nature  and 
the  piece  of  forgiveness,  in  its  legal 
or  ultimate  aspect.  The  calling  of 
(Jod  is  to  a  new  sphere  as  it  is  to  a 
new  life.  Release  from  the  dominion 
of  sin  is  subjective,  and  precedes  bap- 
tism. Release  from  the  penalty  of 
sin,  as  a  legal  transaction,  follows  the 
symbol  of  renewal.  The  remission  of 
sins  before  baptism  is  contrary  to  all 
inceptions  of  law.  God  changes 
His  legal  relation  with  man  through 
the  death  of  His  Son.  This  leaves 
man  a  rebel  still.     He  sends  the  Holy 


Spirit  to  transform  our  moral  dispo- 
sitions, so  that  our  external  relation 
to  his  government  may  also  be  changed. 
To  remit  sin    before    baptism     would 

destroy  the  correspondence  between 
God's  relation  man  ward  In  the  death 
of  Christ,  and  man's  relation  god- 
ward  in  the  ordinance  which  is  "the 
likeness  of  His  death."  Remission 
means  letting  go — not  as  in  character 
but  in  law  ;  and  to  let  go,  in  this 
sense,  before  the  process  (if  law  is 
attended  to,  would  be  like  acquitting 
a  criminal  before  he  has  complied 
with  the  requirements  of  the  court. 
In  conversion  we  let  go  sin  and  God 
takes  hold  of  us  in  a  way  of  personal 
proprietorship,  so  that  we  aro  made 
partakers  of  His  nature.  In  baptism 
God  lets  go  penalty,  as  a  matter  of 
law,  and  we  take  holdo/Him,  in  le- 
gal form,  on  the  ground  of  being  at 
one  with  Him  in  character  through 
Christ  Jesus  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

May  tbe  sainthood,  priesthood, 
kinghood,  to  which  we  have  been  call- 
ed, be  the  conscious  staple  of  our  ex- 
perience, and  the  incontestable  evi- 
dence to  the  world  that  we  aro  "holy, 
harmless,  undeliled,  and  separate- 
from  sinners." 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Thoughts  on  Christian   Forbear- 
ance. 

Can  we  tolerate  willfull  wrong  by 
way  of  forbearance  ?  We  say  nay, 
willfull  wrong  is  sin  and  is  not  accep- 
ted of  God.  See  St.  John  9:  31, Now 
we  know  that  God  heareth  not  sin- 
ners. Love  is  the  theme  of  the  pres- 
ent day  religion.  However  different- 
ly understood  and  practiced,  it  is 
Bometimes  thought  love  should  be  ex- 
tended even  where  wrongs  have  been 
committed  without  rebuke.  God  is 
love,  and  all  his  ways  aro  ways  of 
righteousness;  and  God  cannot  look 
upon  sin  with  the  least  degree  of  al- 
lowance. We  then  say,  Christian 
forbearance  to  evil  must  cease  in  ev- 
ery visible  instance  where  trespass 
has  been  committed,  as  there  can  be 
no  love  of  (Jod  that  will  tolerate 
wrong.  But  rather  reprove,  see  Prov- 
erbs 10:  12,  17:  1,  13:  18,  15:  ... 

Bpoak  gently  to  the  ariug  oneR, 
Ye  Knew  not  all  the  powar 

With  which  the  dark  temptation  comes. 
In  some  unguarded  hour. 

Mosna  Frame. 
Elkhart,  hid. 


458 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COSrEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Ju!y  21,  1874. 

Diflereiices    of    Opinlou     fu    the 
ltrotlier!ioo«l. 

Because  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion 
among  the  hrethren  upon  some  things, 
as  is  seen  in  our  transaction  of  business 
at  Annual  Meeting,  and  in  our  periodi 
•cals,  some  brethren  seem  to  think  it  very 
strange  that  such  a  difference  of  opinion 
should  exist  among  us.  And  the  exist- 
ence of  such  difference  among  us  is  not 
wnly  surprising  to  some  brethren,  but 
others  look  upon  it  as  wrong,  and  are 
alarmed  at  it,  and  seem  to  fear  that  it 
will  divide  and  ruin  the  church.  We 
have  thought  that  brethren  may  give 
themselves  ueiiecessary  trouble  in  regard 
to  this  matter.  And  indeed  a  certain 
class  of  brethren  are  in  danger  of  being 
injured  by  it  ;  we  mean  by  thinking  there 
should  be  no  differences  whatever  among 
us.  They  may  magnify  the  danger  of 
the  existing  differences,  and  Satan  may 
take  advantage  of  their  peculiar  views, 
and  of  the  state  of  mind  which  their 
views  produce  within  them,  and  make 
them  unhappy,  and  weaken  their  attach- 
ment to  the  church,  if  not  alienate  their 
feelings  from  it.  We,  therefore,  offer  a 
few  thoughts  for  the  consideration  of  the 
brethren. 

The  Savior  said,  "it  must  needs  be  that 
offenses  come."  We  understand  him  to 
mean  that  such  is  human  nature,  and 
such  the  circumstances  under  which  it 
exists  in  the  world,  that  we  may  expect 
offenses  to  occur.  So  we  think  it  is  in 
regard  to  certain  differences  of  opinion 
among  us.  A  difference  will  obtain 
among  us,  and  under  the  present  organi- 
zation of  things,  we  cannot  with  propriety 
expect  it  otherwise.  There  is  a  union 
plainly,  and  repeatedly  taught  us  in  the 
Christian  Scriptures,  and  unto  that  union 
we  all  should  come.  It  is  a  union  in  all  the 
Christian  principles  and  practices  taught 
in  the  Gospel.  But  while  there  is  union 
taught  in  the  Christian  Scriptures,  there 
is  also  a  difference  of  opinion  tolerated. 
And  that  difference  relates  to  things  not 
taught  us  in  the  gospel,  and  that  have  no 
effect  in  and  of  themselves  upon  our  Chris- 
tian character,  and  upon  our  salvation.  If 
W?are"born  again, not  of  corruptible  seed, 


but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  forever,"  1 
Peter  1 :23,  every  thing  that  has  the  au- 
thority of  that  word,  or  that  is  taught  in 
it,  will  be  endeared  to  us,  and  received 
by  us.  And  upon  everything  of  that 
character  there  should  be  a  union  among 
all  Christians.  There  may  also  be  other 
thing*  not  taught  in  the  Gospel,  the  util- 
ity of  which  may  be  so  plain,  or  the  evil 
of  which  so  manifest,  that  upon  such 
things  there  should  be  a  union.  But  as 
we  are  brought  up  and  educated  under 
different  circumstances,  we  may  imbibe 
different  views  of  certain  things  upon 
which  the  gospel  is  silent,  and  which  in 
and  of  themselves  have  no  effect  upon 
our  Christian  character,  without  such 
difference  damaging  our  individual  char- 
acter or  that  of  the  church.  We  might 
instance  the  school  question,  and  a  good 
many  others  which  have  been  before  our 
Annual  Meeting  at  different  times,  and 
before  the  readers  of  our  periodicals,  and 
upon*which  it  is  seen  that  a  difference  of 
opinion  exists. 

We  should  take  an  intelligent  and  ra- 
tional view  of  things,  and  not  expect  too 
much  in  regard  to  union  of  sentiment 
upon  things  upon  which  we  have  no 
common  standard  to  which  we  can  appeal. 
Otherwise  we  may  be  disappointed  and 
discouraged.  Can  we  justly  look  for  a 
greater  degree  of  union  in  the  Church 
than  existed  in  it  when  it  was  under  the 
care  of  the  Apostles?  We  presume  we 
cannot.  That  a  difference  of  opinion  then 
existed,  is  evident  from  the  epistolary 
writings  of  the  New  Testament,  and  that 
difference  was  tolerated  by  the  apostles 
without  any  fears,  apparently,  that  it 
would  divide  or  damage  the  church. 

The  church  at  Rome  was  composed  of 
both  Jews  and  Gentiles.  And  the  lives 
and  habits,  and  especially  the  religious 
principles  atid  practices  of  the  two  na- 
tions having  been  so  very  different  before 
they  embraced  Christianity,  they 
retained  some  of  their  peculiar  senti- 
ments after  they  were  received  into  the 
Christian  church.  And  this  difference 
not  being  properly  understood  and  con- 
trolled, was  likely  to  disturb  the  peace  of 
the  Christian  fellowship  of  these  brethren. 
The  apostle  Paul,  to  prevent  any  evils 
from  growing  out  of  the  different  senti- 
ment existing  among  them,  directs  his 
attention  to  this  subject,  as  well  a«  to  va- 
rious others,  when  ho  wrote  bis  epistle  to 


the  church  of  Rome.  The  differences 
alluded  to,  are  treated  upon  in  the  14th 
chapter  of  the  epistle  to  the  Romans. 

Some  of  the  Jewish  converts  at  Rome, 
thinking  that  the  prohibition  of  Moses  to 
abstain  from  certain  meats,  and  the  pre- 
cepts for  keeping  certain  days,  were 
binding  upon  Christians,  as  they  had 
been  upon  the  Jews,  looked  on  their 
Gentile  brethren  as  wanting  in  faithful- 
ness to  God,  because  they  ate  all  kinds  of 
meat,  and  had  no  regard  to  those  festal 
days  observed  by  the  Jews.  The  Gen* 
tiles  also  looked  upon  the  Jews  as  failing 
on  their  part,  in  making  the  distinction 
they  did  in  regard  to  certain  meats  and 
days.  The  subject  is  thus  stated  by  the 
apostle  :  "Him  that  is  weak  in  tic  faith 
receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubtful  disputa- 
tions. For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things :  another,  who  is  weak, 
eateth  herbs.  Let  not  him  that  eateth 
despise  him  that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not 
him  which  eateth  not  judge  him  that 
eateth;  for  God  hath  received  him. 
Who  art  thou  that  judgdest  another 
man's  servant?  to  his  own  master  ho 
standeth  or  falleth ;  yea,  he  shall  be 
holden  up  :  for  God  is  able  to  make  him 
stand.  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another  :  another  esteemeth  every 
day  alike.  Let  every  man  be  fully  per- 
suaded in  his  own  mind." — Romans 
14:1-5. 

How  did  the  apostle  attempt  to  settle 
the  difficulty  in  regard  to  these  different 
sentiments?  He  did  not  pronounce  the 
sentiment  of  either  class  wrong.  And 
because  he  did  not,  we  presume  he  had 
no  authority  from  God  to  do  so.  He 
seems  to  have  thought  there  was  some 
reason  for  the  difference  which  existed, 
and  instead  of  declaring  either  class 
wrong,  he  condemns  the  want  of  broth- 
erly love,  and  gives  direction  for  them  to 
follow  that  they  might  feel  and  act 
toward  one  another  as  brethren.  At  the 
time  the  council,  of  which  we  have  an 
account  in  Acts,  15th  chapter,  was  called 
to  settle  difficulties  between  the  Jewish 
and  the  Gentile  Christians,  there  seem  to 
have  been  other  points  cf  difference  be- 
side those  acted  and  decided  upon  in  that 
council.  This  appears  from  the  following 
language  of  James,  uttered  in  the  council : 
'Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that  we 
trouble  not  them,  which  from  among  the 
Gentiles  are  turned  to  God:  but  that  we 
write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSTEL  VISITOR. 


4.1i) 


pollutions  of  idols,  and  Prom  fornication, 
ami   from    things    strangled,   and    from 
"—Acta  15:19,20.     And  in  the  ad- 
that  went  out  containing  the  deois- 
:'  that  council,  the   following  Ian* 
guago  oocura  :     "For  it  seemed  pood  to 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon 
you  no  greater  burden  than  these   neces- 
sary things;  that  ye  abstain  from  meats 
1  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  aud  from  fornication." 
-  and  ivJ. 

lie  council  did  not  want  to 
trouble  the  Gentiles,  or  lay  upon  tbem 
<  ■ihr  burden    tluin   these   necessary 

tf>ii>(/s,  it  seems  pretty  evident  from  this 
language   that  there  were   other   things 
the  Jews  would  like  to  have  had  imposed 
the  Gentiles.     And  probably  it  was 
what  the  Jewish  convert  at  Rome  wanted 
I   utile  brethren  to  observe,  namely, 
the  abstaining  from   all   kinds   of  meat, 
and  the  observing  of  certain  days.       But 
-dom  of  the  great  council   at  Jeru- 
salem thought  it  best  to  give  its  decision 
only  in  regard  to  the  eating  of  meat,  that 
fared  to  idols,  while  the   propriety 
of  eating  or    abstaining    from   common 
ft  to  the  discretion  of 
each    brother   to    decide.        And    if  the 
il  at  Jerusalem   had    the    questions 
who  are  right,  they  who  eat  meat,  or  they 
who  abstain    from  it?  or  who  are  right, 
they  that  observe  the  festal   days  once  a 
part  of  the  ceremonial  law,  or  they  who 
do  not  observe  them  ?  why  did  they   not 
upon  them?      Or,  why    did   not 
Paul  give  a  positive  decision   upon  these 
:.nd   say    which     was   wrong? 
We  know  that  a  positive  answer  was   not 
questions,  or   an    inspired 
-i<>n     made     upon    these     subjects, 
though  we  arc   not   informed   why   they 
wt-rc  oot  more  directly  answered.      May 
it  not  have  been  because  Christianity  was 
:o  interfere  with  the  habits, 
sentiments,  and  callings  of  men,  when  they 
are  not  in  and  of  themselves  evil,  or  when 
not  necessarily  tend  to  evil  ?  We 
think  it  probably  was  for  this   reason,  or 
wizucthing  similar,  that  a   more    positive 
t  given. 
The  council  only  acted   upon  what  was 
called  uta  km  try  things,  apparently  leaving 
•r  things   upon  which    there  was  no 
gospel  rule,  a-  Paul  did,  to  the  judgments 
:    individual   brethren  to 
M  ght  not  our  brethren   pursue 
judicious  course  than  is  sometimes 


md  not  harden  our  Annual  Meet- 
ings, or  even  our  District  Meetings,  with 
questions  over  which  it  is  doubtful  wbeth" 

er  these  meetings  have  any  jus!    jurisdic- 
tion ?     We  think  they  might. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  council 
at  Jerusalem  received  and  acted  upon, 
but  four  subjects.  From  the  ascension  of 
our  Lord  unto  the  time  of  that  council, 
was  about  twenty  years,  the  council  tak- 
ing place  about  A.  D.  i>2.  Within  that 
time  a  great  many  questions  would  be 
likely  to  arise,  and  different  and  conflict- 
ing sentiments  develop  themselves. 
That  this  was  the  ease,  the  language  of 
James  spoken  in  the  council  referred  to, 
as  well  as  the  expression  of  the  council 
itself,  plainly  indicates,  as  we  before 
observed.  But  four  questions,  however, 
touching  the  differences  among  the  dis- 
ciples at  that  time  were  settled  by  that 
council.  Others  were  left  unsettled  or 
settled  by  other  authority.  This  is  a 
suggestive  and  instructive  fact,  and  wc 
should  learn  from  it.  Wc  have  too 
many  questions  brought  to  our  Annual 
Meeting  from  year  to  year.  Some  that 
arc  brought,  there,  should  lie  settled  in 
other  councils,  and  some  are  of  such  a 
nature  that  a  uniformity  of  view  upon 
them  should  not  be  expected,  and  the 
Annual  Meeting  should  not  be  asked  to 
make  a  decision  upon  them. 

Upon  what  may  be  considered  the 
doctrines  and  commandments  of  Chris- 
tianity, wc  are  happy  to  believe  there  is 
a  rematkable  uniformity  of  sentiment 
throughout  the  brotherhood.  Wc  hope 
this  uniformity  will  never  be  diminished, 
but  rather  rendered  more  complete. 
But  there  are  things  not  immediately 
connected  with  the  gospel,  and  not  div 
rectly  effecting  our  Christian  character, 
upon  which  some  differences  in  sentiment 
will  be  likely  to  obtain.  We  have  seen 
it  was  so  even  in  apostolic  times.  But 
let  us  be  careful  not  to  offend  our  breth- 
ren ;  rather  than  do  so,  let  us  deny  our- 
selves. Let  us.  also  be  careful  not  to  take 
offence  too  easily — or  not  to  judge  or  set 
at  nought  our  brother.  This  was  the 
apostle's  advice  to  his  Roman  brethren, 
among  whom  a  difference  of  sentiment 
concerning  some  things  prevailed. 


A  I'lcasii;;!  Vi-.ll  I'roni  liretliren. 

Brother  S.    Z.    Sharp,    of    Tenn 
made  a  visit  recently  to   our    county,  as 
will  be  seen  in  a  letter  from   him   in  our 


pondent's  department.  lie  held  a 
number  of  meetings  in  the  county,  and 
two  in  this  place.  We  enjoyed  his  com. 
pany  and  preaching  as  did  others.      Our 

duties  in  the  office  prevented  us  from 
being  in  bis  company  as  we  should  like 
to  have  done.  Our  increased  acquaint- 
ance with  him,  which  his  late  visit  to  us 
enabled  US  to  make,  increased  our  broth- 
erly love  to  him,  and  our  interest,  in  him, 
BS  a  brother  that  may  be  useful  if  ho 
consecrates  himseif  wholly  to  the  Lord, 
and  with  Paul  desires  to  know  nothing 
but  Chris!  and  Him  crucified, — to  make 
Him  the  great  theme  of  his  life,  and  the 
Bpreading  of  His  cross-bearing,  soul- 
saving,  and  God-honoring  gospel,  the 
great  work  to  which  all  his  studies  and 
labors  shall  be  made  subservient.  Wo 
were  happy  to  learn  from  our  conversa- 
tion with  him  that  this  is  his  desire.  We 
feel  a  growing  interest  in,  and  anxiety 
for  our  young  brethren,  who  have  been 
called  to  the  ministry  in  holy  thing.'. 
While  they  should,  and  wc  trust  they  do, 
tremble  at  the  great  responsibility  rest- 
ing on  them,  we  tremble  with,  and  for 
them.  Ma}  they  be  purged  from  every 
form  of  sin,  that  they  may  indeed  be 
'•vessels  unto  honor,  sanctified  and  meet 
for  the  Master's  use,  and  prepared  unto 
every  good  work." 

Brother  Sharp  is  engaged  in  teaching 
school,  as  well  as  in  preaching  the  gospel, 
in  Eastern  Tennessee,  lie  is  building  up 
a  church  in  Blount  County,  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  Marysville,  in  which  town  his 
school  is  located. 

Should  the  friends  of  education  among 
us,  succeed  in  establishing  a  school,  bio. 
Sharp  would  take  a  position  in  it,  if  duty 
seemed  to  require  it,  though  he  is  not 
anxious  to  leave  his  present  field  of  la- 
bor. 

Brother  J.  B.  Brumbaugh,  of  tlio- 
Pilgrim  office,  also  made  us  B  slant 
visit  with  whom  we  had  a  pleasant  inter- 
view. 

Notice. 

The  name  of  our  Post  Office  at  this 
place  has  been  changed  from  Hale  City, 
to  Meyersdale,  to  correspond  with  the 
name  of  the  town,  which  is  now  Meyers- 
(hid-.  Post  Ofiiee  Orders,  made  payable 
at  this  ofiiee,  should  be  made  payable  at 
Mtyersdale,  All  our  correspondents  will 
please  notice  this,  and  address  us  hi 
after  at  MEYKllsyAI.K,  SOMERSET COLNTV 

1'lnn'a. 


460 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  o.ame 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
H8  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  cotnmuni- 
aUons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommnr.icalions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
<en  upon  one  sitle  of  the  sle-.t  only. 

July  2nd,  1874. 
Elder  Jwmss  Qiuntrr  : 

Our  friends  and 
brethren  and  sisters  requested  us  to  write 
when  we  arrived  at  our  home,  and  we 
will  do  so  through  the  Companion  and 
Visitor,  for  the  satisfaction  of  all. 

We  left  home  on  the  20th  of  April,  in 
company  with  my  wife  and  three  children, 
and  arrived  at  Newport,  Penn'a,  on  the 
22nd  irist.  We  visited  many  friends,  and 
among  them  was  my  father,  lie  is  very 
infirm,  and  is  notable  to  go  out  much  ; 
but  lie  is  strong  in  the  faith.  He  gave 
me  much  encouragement. 

We  had  meeting  at  his  house  on  the 
30th  of  April,  which  he  enjoyed  much, 
and  on  the  2nd  of  May  we  left  for  New 
Gcrmantown  to  visit  my  wife's  brother, 
and  found  them  all  well.  On  the  3rd  of 
J\lay  attended  meeting  at  Centre  SchooK 
house.  Here  I  met  our  much  beloved 
brother  Peter  Long  and  many  brethren 
and  sisters,  with  whom  we  formerly  asso- 
ciated, and  had  a  very  happy  seasou 
together. 

On  the  9th  of  May  we  were  at  a  coun- 
cil meeting  at  Bccltown,  Juniata  County. 
On  the  10th  inst,  we  attended  a  meeting 
at  the  school  house,  near  brother  Christ. 
Myers'  ;  there  was  good  attention  given 
to  the  word  held  forth  by  the  brethren. 
On  the  10th  and  17th  insts.,  we  attended 
a  Love-feast  at  Aughwick  Church,  Hun- 
tingdon County.  The  brethren  had  an 
election  for  a  speaker,  and  the  lot  fell  on 
brother  Seth  Myers. 

On  the  17th  I  was  sick  and  not  able  to 
attend  meeting  ;  I  staid  at  brother  Sam- 
uel Lutz's.  On  the  19th,  we  returned  to 
Perry.  On  the  25th  attended  meeting 
at  Red  Hill  school  house.  On  the  30th 
attended  meeting  at  Manassa  Union 
Church  in  the  evening,  and  on  Lord's 
day  at  10  a.  id.,  and  also  in  the  evening. 
One  was  added  to  the  church  by  bap- 
tism. Then  came  brethren  Isaae  Barton 
and  Ezra  Smith  to  our  assistance,  and 
the  meeting  was  continued  till  Wednes- 
day, and  on  Thursday  the  5th  of  June, 
we  had  a  feast  at  bro.  Edmund  Book's. 
We  truly  had  a  least  of  fat  things.  One 
was  received  into  the  church  by  baptism. 
Here  was  also  an  election  for  a  visiting 
brother  and  the  lot  full  on  brother  B.  P. 
Shoemaker.  We  hope  he  will  discharge 
his  duty  faithfully. 

We  returned  to  Newport,  and  on  the 
evening  of  the  14th  of  June,  again  had  a 
meeting  at  father's,  and  brother  Peter 
Long  came  to  our  assistance.  Father 
was  not  any  better — was  not  able  to  at- 
tend a  love-feast  at  sister  Martha  Hop- 
ple's,  the  10th  and  17th  of  June.      She 


is  my  sister  in  the  flesh  and  also  in  the 
spirit.  This  was  the  last  feast  we  at- 
tended in  the  East ;  here  we  bid  farewell 
to  those  that  were  near  and  dear  and  left 
lor  the  West  on  the  17th,  and  came  to 
Illinois  and  attended  a  feast  at  Licking 
Grove  Church,  Carroll  County.  There 
was  three  added  to  the  church  by  bap- 
firm,  and  here  was  an  election  for  a 
speaker,  the  lot  falling  on  brother  Jesse 
Heckler. 

On  the  22nd  of  June  we  left  for  home, 
and  found  our  family  all  well,  for  which 
we  truly  feel  thankful  to  the  Lord  for 
his  blessings.  We  feel  thankful  to  the 
brethren  and  sisters, friends  and  acquaint- 
ances, for  their  love  and  kindness  shown 
to  us  while  with  them.  Now,  brethren 
and  sisters,  let  us  pray  for  one  another 
that  we  may  hold  out  faithful  unto  the 
end,  that  if  we  never  meet  again  here 
we  may  meet  in  that  world  where  all  is 
love  and  joy,  and  where  we  shall  never 
part  any  more. 

John  Gable. 

Clinton,  Iowa. 


Notes  ot  Travel. 

Leaving  Maryville,  Tennessee,  on  the 
23rd  of  June,  on  my  way  to  Pennsylvania, 
I  passed  through  the  beautiful  valley  of 
East  Tennessee,  at  that  time  doubly 
beautiful  on  account  of  the  very  rich  liar- 
vest  which  was  standing  on  shocks  and 
being  passed  through  the  separators 
whose  cheerful  whirr  greeted  our  ears 
whenever  the  cars  stopped. 

After  we  left  Tennessee,  nothing  of 
note  occurred  until  we  passed  through 
Virginia,  from  Lynchburg  to  Alexandria. 
Here  is  the  field  on  which  raged  many  a 
fierce  battle  during  our  late  civil  conflict, 
but  of  which  nothing  remains  save  the 
now  historical  streams  of  the  Appomat- 
tox, the  Rapidan  and  the  silent  graves  of 
the  "blue  and  the  gray."  O,  what  a 
change  !  Eight  years  ago  this  region  was 
one  barren  waste,  one  hundred  and  sev- 
enty eight  miles  in  length  ;  the  land  had 
been  farmed  to  death  with  tobacco  ;  the 
fences,  houses  and  barns  burned ;  the 
forests  destroyed,  and  the  whole  landscape 
presenting  one  of  the  most  complete 
scenes  of  desolation  by  war,  the  mind 
could  conceive.  Another  scene  greets  the 
traveler  now.  New  and  beautiful  build- 
ings are  springing  up ,  a  new  class  of 
people  are  tilling  the  soil ;  rich  fields  of 
grain  and  grass  are  springing  up  at  the 
magic  touch  of  the  Englishman  and 
Northern  emigrant  located  here,  and  the 
prospect  now  is  that  this  is  destined  to 
become  one  of  the  finest  agricultural  re- 
gions in  our  country. 

Nearing  Alexandria,  the  dome  of  our 
National  Capitol  presented  itself  to  our 
view  in  the  distance.  We  have  looked 
U'»n  it  many  times,  yet  its  sight  never 
fails  to  inspire  us  with  awe  and,  perhaps, 
some  national  pride.  At  this  time  the 
noisy  debate  within  its  walls  had  just 
ceased,  and  opposing  partisans  took  each 
others  hands  in  friendly  adieu  on  their 


return  home  at  the  close  of  Congress. 
Hastening  to  the  next  train  we  found  the 
cars  full  to  overflowing.  Congressmen 
with  their  families,  and  lobbyists,  both 
male  and  female,  hurried  to  get  home. 
After  repeated  efforts  along  the  long  train 
of  cars,  we  at  last  found  one  that  was  not 
quite  full.  The  time  was  up,  the  great 
bell  had  tolled  for  the  train  to  depart, 
still  the  stream  of  passengers  was  pouring 
into  the  cars;  a  lady  with  her  babe  in 
one  arm  and  her  satchel  in  the  other, 
came  up  the  steps  as  the  train  began  to 
move  ;  depositing  her  satchel  in  the  door 
of  the  car  and  turning  round  for  her  little 
daughter,  the  train  was  half  way  out  of 
the  depot  and  her  child  left  behind.  A 
shriek  of  despair  brought  several  gentle- 
men to  her  side  who  bore  her  into  the 
car,  and  it  was  all  they  could  do  to  pre- 
vent her  from  leaping  out  of  the  window. 
It  was  the  most  painful  and  complete 
picture  of  despair  I  ever  witnessed  and 
hope  I  may  never  witness  again. 

Reaching  Dale  City,  on  the  morning  of 
the  25th,  I  repaired  at  once  to  the  home 
of  the  editor  of  the  Companion,  where  I 
received  the  attention  usually  bestowed 
in  the  house  of  a  true  brother.  Next  day 
I  was  conveyed  by  brother  Holsinger  to 
Berlin,  the  place  where  the  Brethren 
propose  to  locate  their  High  School.  Af- 
ter a  day's  rest  I  preached  in  the  town  to 
a  large  and  attentive  congregation.  The 
following  morning,  I  repaired  to  the 
Brethren's  Meeting-house,  a  mile  from 
Berlin,  where  a  love-feast  was  to  be  held. 
T hough  it  was  yet  early,  I  found  the 
house  nearly  filled,  and  about  twice  as 
many  people  on  the  outside  as  within,  in 
all  estimated  to  be  about  two  thousand  or 
twenty-five  hundred  persons.  I  preached 
in  the  house  in  the  morning  and  in  the 
grove  in  the  afternoon.  Love-feast  at 
night  with  impressive  solemnity.  Order 
excellent.  Brother  Jacob  Blough  is  the 
presiding  elder  in  this  district,  assisted  by 
E.  Cober,  II.  R.  Holsinger  and  Dr.  J.  P. 
Cober. 

June  29.  Went  to  Somerset,  the 
county-seat  of  Somerset  County,  in  com- 
pany with  brother  II.  R.  Holsinger,  chief 
solicitor  for  the  proposed  high  school, 
and  by  whose  solicitations  I  came  to  a>- 
sist  in  his  work.  In  Somerset  we  met 
several  distinguished  persons,  among 
whom  were  Major  Yutzy,  my  old  friend 
and  present  candidate  -for  Senatorial 
honors,  and  General  Koonlz,  ex-membi  r 
of  Congress,  both  of  whom  expressed 
their  confidence  in  the  Brotherhood  in 
this  educational  movement,  and  pledged 
us  their  support ;  in  fact,  Major  Yutzy 
gave  us  some  solid  proof  of  his  good 
wishes. 

June  30.  Soliciting  subscriptions  dur- 
ing the  day  and  at  night  preached  at 
Trent's  Meeting-house,  six  miles  north  of 
Berljn.  Michael  Weyand  and  Sol.  Baer 
are  the  ministers  here.  A  very  good 
attendance. 

July  1.  Meeting  at  Shrock's  ;  house 
filled  with  young   members,  particularly 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


461 


n,  whose  beautiful  plain  bonnets  and 
excellent  singing  are  worthy   of   notice. 

Schrock  and  D.  P.Walker  are  the 
ministers  here.  Meeting-house  four 
miles  from  Berlin. 

8,   Z.   SllAHl'. 

( To  be  continued.) 


IoMnIit  Jlary  Kolirer. 

p..ir  Sister : — 

In  reading  the  Companion 

1  saw  an  article  written   by 

sister  Rohrer,  the  reading  of  which  did 

;  I.     Yes,  "pity  the  preachers."    I 

am  plad  that  we  have  a  dear  sister  to  stir 
up  the  minds  of  our  brethren  in  the  good 
works  of  our  dear  Savior.  Some  of  our 
brethren  sometime,"  seem  to  forget  that 
i  or  preacher  must  leave  liis    home, 

and  also  his  work,  and   tl>en,  frequently, 
Ml  many  will  turn  out  to  hear  him.      lie 
sometimes  lias  to  walk  from  five  to  ten 
Wearily  ho  woods  his  way  to  t ho 
place  appointed,  where  lie  finds  the  house 
with  lew  members,  and,   perhaps,  cold. 
Sometimes  even  the  nearest  members  do 
not  fee)  like  turning   out  ;  even  if  they 
conveyance,    they    will    get   up  a 
pretty  (rood  excuse  for  not  going  to  meet 
True,  it  is   not    required  of  us  to 
travel  as  far  a* some  of  our  ministering 
brethren    must,    but    we    ought   not    to 
neglect     the     assembling     of  ourselves 
her. 

dear  si-ter,  the  final  day  is  fast 

approaching  with  us    all,  and,  indeed,  it 

may  not  l>e  far  distant.       We  should  do 

all  we  can  to  help  along.       Singing  and 

praying  i;.  a  great  help   to  them.     It  is  a 

pity  that  many  brethren  do  not  sec 

the  needy  condition,  nor  appreciate   the 

-  of  our  poor  preachers.      They  do 

n«>t  think  that  the  preacher  had  to  walk 

several    miles,   that  he    must    stand  up 

them  for  an  hour,  while  they  arc 

resting,  and    then,   that    he    must  walk 

home  ni:ain    alter  meeting.       Could  not 

of  tin    brethren  he  willing  to  take 

rom  home,  and  also  to  take  him  to  mect- 

I  do  not  intend  this  for  any  one  in 

particular,  bul    for  all.        Do   not   think, 

"This  one  "r  that  one  can  go  better  than 

■  is  richer  than  I." 

The    minister  sometimes   has   a  large 

ds  help  in  his  family.      I 

i    all    our    preachers ;  for 

une  that  travel  very  little,  and 

ire  able  to    preach    without   help. 

have  n<>t  courage  enough  to  preach  ; 

■ad    many  feel    the    want    of    a    better 

.ti'iu. 

The  Brethren's  High  School  would  he 

Lrood  indeed.       I  do  think  the  d<  ar 

should    not    oppose    the    high 

Ix)ok  at  the  Brethren's  children 

I   iols  of  other  denotuina- 

Vet,  with  all  this,   many   are    op- 

iviug  a  high  school  of  our  own. 

that    we    have    brethren    that 

-  good  education?      They 

ary  do  not   consider   what   tl 

doing  or  raying.       They  perhaps  are  not 


bo  fearful  ol  eating  too  much,  or  drinking 
too  much,  or  wearing  too  much  on  their 
mortal  bodies. 

Bat  1  must  return.  Some  members 
are  not  as  sociable  with  our  preachers, 
nor  among  themselves,  as  they  should  ho. 
When  they  shake  hands  and  creel  one, 
they  take  hold  of  the  hand  slightly  and 
coolly  greet  them.  It  seems  as  I  hough 
they  do  ii  Cora  -ham.  They  had  better 
not  speak  at  all  than  to  meet,  them  in  a 
eold,  unsocial  way.  1  have  seen  -uc'u 
among  the  brethren.  Brethren  should  he 
kind,  warm-hearted  and   sociable. 

1  have  a  word  to  sav  for  the  benefit  of 
our  young  sisters.  Why  is  the  plain, 
modest  order  of  the  Brethren  BO  much  of 
a  drag  with  so  many.  This  is  very  diss 
oouraging  to  our  ministers,  as  well  as 
sinful  in  it.self.  1  do  not  want  to  particu- 
larise, but  in  many  things  our  dear  young 
Sisters  waste  a  great  deal  of  time  in 
useless  adornments  merely  to  show  (hat 
there  i.>  too  much  pride  in  their  hearts. 
TIow  much  better  it  would  be  if  all  would 
be  careful  rather  to  lay  off  what  would 
seem  to  pamper  and  display  pride.  I 
feel  for  our  dear  sisters,  and  hope  we 
may  all  be  more  careful,  watchful,  pray- 
erful and  dutiful. 

Your  weak  sister, 

Susannah  Holsinoeb, 
Berlin,  Pa. 


An  Aduioultion. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

In  love  I  desire  to  write 
a  few  lines  for  the  consideration  of 
the  Church  in  general,  in  regard  to 
our  Annual  Meeting.  With  brother 
James  t^uinter  and  other  brethren, 
toe  were  made  to  feel  sorry  that  some 
brethren  would  oppose  giving  us  (the 
Church)  a  full  report  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  meeting  ;  also  the  names 
of  the  brethren  who  express  their 
viows,  in  conuectiou  with  their  re- 
marks, iu  the  Council. 

Now,  brethren,  the  time  aud  placo 
for  these  Auuual  Meetings  are  ap- 
pointed one  year  ahead  by  the  church, 
und  it  is  the  Lord's  house,  or  place; 
and  those  brethren  that  are  sent  to 
meet  at  the  Lord's  bouse  arc  sent  to 
do  business  for  the  whole  Church,  or 
in  other  words  to  do  business  for  the 
Lord. 

Now,  brethren,  is  it  possible  that 
some  brethren  that  are  sent  to  the 
Lord's  house  to  do  business  for  the 
whole  Church,  would  then  be  opposed 
to  giving  us,  the  Church  that  sent 
them,  the  full  proceedings  of  their  de- 
liberations while  iu  Council  1  Is 
there  any  of  the  brethren  that  would 
go  (ufier  being  sent  by  tbe  Church) 
to  tbe  house  of  God,  aud  would  use 
any  language,  or  make  any  remarks, 


t hut  ho  would  be  opposed  to  having' 
his  name  attached  to,  or  would  bo 
ashamed  of?     I  hope  not. 

It  looks  too  much  liko  Grangerism, 
for  those  brethren  that  are  sent  by 
tbe  Church,  to  transact  business  for 
the  Church  of  God,  while  assembled 
in  tho  bouse  of  God  ;  and  theu  oppose 
letting  us,  your  brethren  and  sisters, 
havo  tho  full  proceedings  of  tho  moot- 
ing ;  just  because  we  cannot  be  with 
you  iu  your  assembly,  tho  people  of 
God  must  not  know  just  what  whh 
done,  nor  who  did  it. 

Now,  brethren,  wo  are  told  in  tho 
word  of  God,  that  "if  we  have  not 
tho  Spirit  of  Christ  we  are  uono  of 
his."  Then  wo  should  have  tho 
Spirit  of  Christ  at  all  times,  aud  if  wo 
have  the  Spirit  of  Christ  dwelling  iu 
us,  we  will  not  be  opposed  to  letting 
the  Church  have  the  full  proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  aud  also  let  our  uauies 
be  attached  to  our  remarks. 

Now,  in  all  that  Jesus  Christ  has 
done  and  said  he  was  not  opposed, 
nor  ashamed  to  havo  his  name  pub- 
lished, or  attached  to  what  he  had 
done  or  said,  not  only  to  the  brethren, 
but  to  tbe  whole  world.  In  all  our 
deliberations,  we  ought  to  say  or  do 
nothiug  but  that  we  would  bo  willing 
to  have  publishd  in  our  religious  pe- 
riodicals, for  the  church  at  large  to 
read,  both  brethren  and  sisters  ;  for 
Christ  says,  "I  spake  openly  to  the 
world  and  in  Becret  have  1  said 
nothing." 

If  we  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ  we 
will  love  the  Church.  Not  only  love 
tbe  brethren  that  are  met  with  DS, 
but  we  will  love  tbe  brethren  and 
sisters  whero  ever  they  may  be,  and 
will  be  willing  to  let  the  Church  have 
tho  full  proceedings  of  our  Annual 
Meetings,  with  our  names  attached  to 
our  remarks.  If  I  have  said  any- 
thing out  of  the  way,  I  am  willing  to 
be   corrected,  and  reproved. 

From  your  unworthy  brother, 
8.  S.  Garman. 

Eltieville,  M<>. 


July  Uth,  1814. 

Dear  Brother  Quintet : 

Please  notice  in  the 
Companion  an<l  Visitor,  that  tbe  A  I 
toona  Meeting-house  is  now  fitted  up 
for  meeting.  Three  meetings  have 
been  held.  The  meetinghouse  is  ou 
5th  street  and  Sixth  Avenue. 

Brethren  traveling  ou  the  muiu  line 
are  invited  to  stop  and    preach,  and 


462 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


by  giving  a  week's  notice  an  appoint- 
ment will  be  made.  Address  Rob't 
McF.irland.or  sister  EHzi  Preet,  who 
lives  close  by  the  meeting-house.  This 
is  to  all  Brethren  preachers. 

The  Middle  District  of  Pennsylva- 
nia will  notice  by  this  that  the  pur- 
chase is  made,  and  the  nvney  de- 
manded. Now,  those  who  have  sub- 
sccibed  and  not  paid,  are  expected  to 
make  payment  soon  ;  and  those  that 
have  not  promised,  are  invited  to 
promise  and  pay.  The  purchase  is 
made  on  the  strength  of  tbo  Middle 
District  of  Pennsylvania. 

George  Brumbaugh,  Grafton,  Hun- 
tingdon County,  is  Secretary  of  the 
District,  and  S.  M.  Cox, Sabbath  Rest, 
Blair  County,  is  Treasurer  and  Pay- 
master for  the  meeting-house. 

Grabill  Myers. 


Church  News. 

July  9th,  1874. 

Brother  Quinter: 

I  will  again  give 
you  some  church  news,  etc.,  and  if 
you  see  fit  to  publish  it,  you  may 
do  so. 

The  last  I  wrote  I  was  in  the  Cher- 
ry Grove  Church.  I  attended  their 
love-feast  on  the  10th  of  June,  and  I 
must  say  that  they  had  indeed  a  feast 
of  charity,  as  far  as  I  could  loam. 
H.  Martinis  the  elder  in  that  church, 
and  they  have  four  other  ministers 
besides. 

They  held  a  choice  for  a  deacon  at 
the  time  of  their  lotre-feast,  and  the 
lot  fell  on  M.  M.  E*helr»an.  Pro.  E. 
is  a  young  and  promising  brother  and 
I  hope  and  pray  that  the  Lord  may 
be  with  him  that  be  may  become  a 
grand  pillar  in  the  church  throughout 
his  future  life. 

The  day  after  the  love-feast  I  left 
for  this  State,  (Iowa.)  I  was  at  the 
love-feast  in  South  Waterloo  Church, 
on  the  20th  of  June.  E.  K.  Buechly 
is  the  elder,  and  they  have  six  or  sev- 
eu  ministers  besides.  I  was  also  in 
the  Waterloo  Church,  but  not  in  any 
of  their  meetings.  Berj.  BurcliU'y  i3 
the  elder  here. 

J  then  returner!  to  the  Big  Grove 
Church,  where  Peter  Forney  is  the 
elder,  and  they  have  sever;)!  ministers 
besides.  1  was  in  several  of  their 
meetings,  and  also  at  their  quarterly 
council,  and  as  far  as  I  could  learn, 
this  church  is  in  a  prosperous  condi- 
tion.    They  number  oomt:  over  a  hun- 


dred members  and   eight  have   been 
added  of  late. 

Now,  I  will  close  for  this  time,  as  I 
do  not  like  to  weary  the  reader.  If 
any  of  the  readers  of  the  Companion 
and  Visitor  wish  to  correspond  with 
me,  they  can  do  so  by  addressing  me 
as  at  the  close  of  this  letter,  for  at 
least  a  mouth. 

May  the  grace  of  God  be  with  us 
all,  is  my  prayer. 

Your  brother  in  Christ. 

Noah  B.  Blougii. 

Garrison,  Benton  Co.,  Iowa. 


Grange. 

JuLYHtb,  1874. 

So  much  has  been  written  upon 
this  subject  of  late  in  the  Companion 
and  Visitor  that  it  begins  to  look 
serious. 

Much  pro  and  con  has  already 
been  said  upon  the  order;  therefore  I 
shall  only  say  what  I  know  about 
and  of  it. 

More  than  a  year  ago  1  was  invited 
to  Kansas  City,  by  the  senior  editor 
of  the  Rural  American,  on  a  certain 
day,  to  assist  in  organizing  a  Grange. 
Not  knowing  much  concerning  the 
order,  I  desired  an  interview  with 
Mr.  A.,  the  deputy.  In  the  inter- 
view I  learned  that  the  Grange  was 
a  secret  order,  and  that  a  solemn  ob- 
ligation, i.  e.  the  placing  the  right 
band  upon  the  left  breast  and  the  left 
hand  upon  the  Bible,  and  thus  declare 
obedience  and  pledge  secrecy  to  the 
will  of  the  order. 

Now,  if  this  is  not  an  oath  what  is 
it  ?  I  should  think  the  form  the 
most  solemn  oath,  and  if  I  was  right- 
fully informed,  the  most  binding  that 
could  be  devised.  It  may  be  only  a 
pledge,  as  some  call  it,  but  to  me  the 
Bible  and  heart  are  too  sacred  to  be 
trifled  with. 

A  Grange  has  been  located  within 
a  very  short  distance  of  our  house 
andfrom  observation  I  cannot  but  con- 
clude that  they  are  a  political  body. 
Where  the  Republicans  are  in  the 
majority,  the  officers  are  selected  from 
among  them.  In  other  locations,  the 
result  is  different. 

The  question  with  me  is,  what  does 
the  church  say  of  these  matters  ?  I 
try  to  abide  their  decision  in  all 
things,  although  it  sometimes  costs  an 
effort  to  me, who  have  been  connected 
with  so  many  worldly  amusemnts 
and  allurements.  With  me  the  ver- 
dict of  the  Annual  Meeting  is  suffi- 


cient, and  but  for  their  instruction,  I 
might  think  differently. 

Here  let  roe  add  a  solemn  protest 
against  those  who  are  given  to  speak 
lightly  of  Conference.  In  Vol.  1,  No. 
22,  a  brother  writiug  on  this  subject 
is  so  radical  as  to  conclude  that  if  the 
Annual  Meeting  should  revoke  their 
former  opinion  on  this  question,  "It 
would  lose  his  confidence  and  respect 
forever." 

This  is  too  strong,  entirely — is  not 
in  the  spirit  cf  love,  and  by  no  means 
charitable.  Such  sentences  some- 
times occur  in  our  papers,  and  they 
cause  much  pain,  written,  as  they 
doubtless  are,  in  moments  of  great 
excitement.  I  have  no  doubt  the 
brethren  would,  if  they  could,  recall 
them. 

I  think  that  the  editors  should  ex- 
ercise a  censorship,  and  cut  out  any- 
thing that  could  offend  the  brethren 
in  any  way,  or  commit  the  persons 
writiug  to  something  that  must  seem, 
on  maturer  thought,  uncharitable  and 
unchristian. 

Frank  Holsinger. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Uouk  Notice. 

The  Origin  of  Single  Immersion  : 
A  tract  of  10  pages,  by  Elder  James 
Quinter — being  an  answer  to  the  fol- 
lowing list  of  questions: 

1  When  was  single  immersion  in- 
vented ? 

2.  Whom  by  ? 

3.  What  gave  rise  to  its  invention? 

4.  With  what  favor  did  its  inventor 
and  its  origin  meet? 

5.  Was  it  in  the  names  of  the  Trin- 
ity, or  the  Lord  Jesus  only  ? 

6.  When  and  where  was  the  back- 
ward action  in  single  immersion  first 
introduced  ? 

Sent  post-paid  on  the  following 
terms: 

Two  copies,  10  cents;  six  copies, 
25  cents;  thirty  copies,  $1.00. 

Carefully  enclose  the  amount,  and 
address 

J.  H.  Moore, 
Urbana,  Champaign  Co., 
Illinois. 


Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


The  Brethren  comprising  the  Muld  creek 
congregation,  Marion  county,  Kansas,  have 
appointed  their  communion  meeting  ou  the 
12ih  or  13th  of  September,  commencing  at 


UilRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


46! 


3  p.m.,  a!  the    hoa>e  Of   brother    llolloway, 
Btb  miles  north-wist  of  Marion  Centre, 

Those  COmiBR  by  railroad  Will  stop  otT  at 
Florence.  Marion  CCnntT,  Kansas,  fro»r. 
there  to  Miriou  Centre  (  10  miles)  is  ■  i  h 
buck  ;  or  by  notifying  the  undersigned,  eon- 
\  ■  1!  be  torn i shed.     The  usual  invi- 

tation is  cxtemUd. 

J.  It.  Ei.i.nn  r. 

In  tlie  Salamoney    arm  of  l ho    chnrch.   at 
tln';r  meeting-bous*,  near  Lancaster,  Hnn 
Ungton  county,  Indiana.    Meeting  to  com- 
mence at  three  o'clock  p.  in. 

Those  comiue  on  the  cars  will  stop  at 
Bontlngton  ;  train  from  the  west  due  at  12 
o'clock,  from  the  cast  at  1  p    m. 

Samtbi,  MruiUY. 

(Brother  Murray  failed  to  say  when  the 
meeting  will  be  held  ;  if  he  will  6end  the 
date  we  will  insert  it  in  our  next.) 


seems  vei  y  hard,  bul  they  can  COnfld  I  in  ill  ! 
hope  that  their  loss  is  his  great  cain. 


DIEM. 

imit  no  poetry  under  any  clrcumstan 
ccs  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    Wo 
wi;-li  to  usr  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  Insert 
-  witli  nJl. 


In  the  Deep  Riyer  church,  Poweshiek  co., 
Iowa,  July  1st,  1874,  brother  Robert  Tay- 
i.oh.  ted  75  years,  9  months  and  26  days. 
He  leaves  a  sorrowiug  widow  and  many 
children  and  grand-children  to  mourn  the 
los«  of  a  kind  husband  and  affectionate 
father.  Funeral  services  by  Elder  Jacob 
Brower  and  the  writer  to  a  large  concourse 
of  neighbors  aud  friends. 

J.  S.  Snyder. 

On  the  98tb  of  June,  brother  Christian 

■s,a   consistent    memher   and    bousc- 

r  iu  the  Shade  creek  church,   Somerset 

county,  Pa.,  aged  71   years,   3   months  and 

14  days. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  Elder  To- 
bias Bloogh  and  the  writer.  Text  :  II  Cor. 
5:10,  to  a  large  concourse  of  friends  and 
neighbors. 

Hiram  Missei.man. 

June  27th,   in   the   bounds   of  the   Stony 
creek  church,  Hamilton  county,  Indiana,  of 
consumption,  sister   Mauia  S.  Caylok,  aged 
.;s,  4  months  and  14  days. 

Maria  followed  the  apostolic  injunc- 
tion hy  r-aliintr  the  Elders  of  the  church  and 
I  anointed  will,  oil  in  the    name  of   the 

Lord,  and  died  in    the  full   triumph  of   faith 
as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

Funeral  services  by  M.  J.  McClure  an! 
Joseph  McCarty. 

Daniel  B.  Hxnrr. 

In  the  Waterloo  Congregation,  July  2nd, 
hiolher  Dr.  Jubn  Beaklet  (deacon),  aged 
04  yiais    8  months,  and  21  days. 

Funeial  services  by  brother  Jacob  A   Mur- 
ray and  Win.  Ikcubcry,  from  Rev.  14:13 
C.  P.  L.  Roberts. 

In    the    8onth      Watetloo     congrpgnt  on, 
Blaekhawk    county,    Iowa,    June    2  4,  W4, 
Gilbert,  son  of  brother  William 
cVaycr,  aged  4  months  aud  21  days. 

Funeral  services  by  El  ler  Benj.  Bcakley 
and  the  writer,  from  Rev.  14:13. 

C.  P.  L.  Ronrr.Ts. 

eenland  chnrch.  fJrant   connty,  West 
..  1874,  A-*  Cu.viN. 
of  brother  D.  W.  and  sister  Laura  F 

I  monlts  atid  10  dajs.   Disease, 
flux   resnllijg  i i •  typhoid  fever. 
This  leaves  them   without  a   child,  which 


In  the  Beaver  creek   church,  Rockingham 

county,  Virginia,  J  mo  9th,  1874,  brother 
•ion,  (1  LBBBB,  aged  70  yeas,  7  months  aud 
81  days. 

lie  leaves,  a  widow  and  la-go  family  of 
children  ;  bat  they  do  not  mouru  as  those 
that  have  no  hope. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  writer 
and  other  brethren  from  Rev  ',4;  13. 

In  the  same  congregation,  .run-  2'.>t'i.is74, 
slater  Hart  A.  Wi*e,  aged  82  years,  7  mos. 
and  8  days. 

She  owned  her  Savior  when  young,  and 
died   in  the  hope  of  a  Messed  Immortality. 

Funersl  occasion  i  n proved  by  the  writer 
and  brother    Solomon    Garber,    from   I  lent. 

o2:2y. 

In  the  same  congregation,  July  1st,  1S74, 
MlCHABL  Wim:,  aged  77  .years,  3  months 
aud  27  days. 

He  was  a  faithful  member  about  flfiy-four 
years,  aud  about  thirty-four  years  of  tl  at 
lime,  he  filled  the  oflljc  of  deacon.  He  was 
a  7.  alous  member,  and  when  able  he  occu- 
pied his  seat  at  preachiDg  and  couucil.  He 
leaves  a  widow  and  a  large  family  of  chil- 
dren and  grand-children  to  mourn  their  loss, 
but  their  loss  is  his  eternal  gain. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  writer 
and  brother  Martin  Miller,  from  Hebrews 
11:10. 

Jacoh  Thomas. 
(Pihjrim  please  copy.) 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


TIIK    ECLIPSE. 


C  H  Kingcry 

15 

50 

E  li  Brower 

1  00 

8  C  Keim 

1 

00 

Hiel  Hamilton 

50 

Sirah  A  West 

30 

D  N  Wingeit 

1  45 

F.  MisbW 

50 

Jno  Briudlo 

1  10 

Levi  Andes 

11 

50 

B  F  Darst 

1  0J 

Jos  Drunk 

2 

20 

J  L  Beaver 

6  00 

Jacob  Mohler 

85 

J  K  Marquis 

85 

Isaiah  Fouch 

90 

S  8  Mohler 

1  00 

M  M  Eshleraan 

75 

C  W  Blair 

1  00 

J  11  Miller 

1 

00 

E  H  Wertenberge.r  75 

Sam'l  Gallatin 

1 

50 

Simon  Mack 

25  CO 

1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THE     MUSICAL.       MILLION! 

Ai.dinb  B.  Kiefpek.  Editor. 

\Ym.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen  page  Monthly  Magazine, 
drvoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Character 
Note  System  of  Musical  Notation,  Music, 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURS,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  contains  from  six  to  eiirht 
nrw  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  Storiis  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  Home  happier. 

Terms  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  th*  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  ?.ddress. 

Address,        RURBUHH,  Kit  riEi:  A  CO< 
Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  Cnuntv, 

I -it.  VligliU. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
1'OKTABLi:    FAItSB    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mill",  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  iV  Co,, 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


I>11.  P.  FAHUNEY, 

431  W.  LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
Dr.  P.  Falarney's  Bros.  A,  Fo. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS  OE 

Db.  Faiirnev's 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 


Fariti  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  tMioal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the  county-scat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  qcrcs  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  ncres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  oilier  outbuild- 
ings ;  Be  vera]  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
Tin-re  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coh.1  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  bla-t  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Stephens, 

SOt.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Male. 

A  farm  containing  10S  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  read.  About 
h5  acus  cleared  and  brlap.ee  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orchard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  nnder  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wiili  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  Ibe  house  j  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  rchool  house  eon- 
v<  nient ;  grist  ai:d  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particular"  or  anv  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Rphralm  Cover  near  Ucrlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm- 

Juiin  K.  Mm  i 

21-1  f.  Donegal,  Pa. 


464 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphntlo    Dlaulolt;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

;   the  original  Greek  Text,  of  the  New  Testament, 

'  with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

lilfe  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man.  in  Oeueslx  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Acconnt  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wed  lock:  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "Uow  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.85. 

How  to  Live;   Saving  and  Wanting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Irian.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gborbk  Combb, 
$1.75. 

Education:  rts  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
meut.     $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

riio  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

(Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  ft. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.  "* 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  I 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

^ab^shed  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
enry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '"  Dunkards?'' 

The  design  of  the  work  Is  to  advocate  truto,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  truo  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  rerpnrements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tftne  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coining  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

Rale  Cit> 
Somerset  Co..  p» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHSKP  SIBLING. 


One  copy,  poet  paid, 
i2  copies,  post  p«id, 


C.73 
6.50 


PLAIN  AUABSSCJUa  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  P.7S 

12  copies,  post  paid,  SJ.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Pc  dozen,  11.25 

OSRMAH  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  S1IBEP. 
Ons  copy,  post  pa'V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

I  TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.   &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  3D 

PLAIN  SIN'GLB  GSUMAN. 
One  copy,  po9t  paid,  •  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  6.5C 

Tfe*o<Jttia!ft  Kr»ra.*at  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church,  l'rice  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  a',  oae  oidor  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trismnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Teat-I'ocket    Lexicon 

Lti  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  whit  everybody  wanit   Lo  know. 

Price  76  cents,  postpaid. 
FockeJ  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  bindiug,  gilt,  'with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  aud  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
!  postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Soxigj-Oowned  Mir.g. — \  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  not«6.     114  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   ISarp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  ehar- 
ccter  notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  poet  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   fffitruiouia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chukch   Music.     Much   care  lias 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musie;   end  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected foralmoct  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  II  40  per  single  copy  or  ( 14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hymn 

Bock, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music?  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms;  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brcthreu'6  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  *10.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

2Jovi*eci  Net?  Tes$amcn&. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  |3.90 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.5Q 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  f  l  .00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  35 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        fl.JO 
Treatise  on  Trine  immersion  B.  F.  Mce 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immcrcion,  ^uiutur  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pos!  .7r> 

12  p^piii,  its  BsprcaS.  7.UU 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Brswns  Pocket  Concordance,  *60 

German  <ft  English  Testaments,  .75 

N bad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companioh  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.35 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Sfudents  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  (he 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Slate  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  Q1NTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dk.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vims  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  fhort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  huma»it.y.  Send  me  a  lull  histoiy 
of  your  ea»e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  jou  wsh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  ■  Address  me  at  D.ile  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Chil"KEn's  Vai-er  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  otilj 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class, 
duly  '35  fills  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs:  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Addret-s, 
H.  J-  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland}  Mahoning  Co.,  U. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  Dc  Wilt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  II.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mes. Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
o'her  paper-  i'lsroiuos  AH  Iteinly. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subsciiptiors  ill 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
and  ciiculars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 
H.   W.   ADAMS;   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street.  New  York. 
12-32. 


0.  F.  C.    Vol  X. 


f% 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


%• 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


^ 


as 


CD 


l\  JAniS  «|l  IMKK 


"/r  ;,<■  Iom  fir,  keep  tny  cofnmanctmtnH."—Ji  31  B. 


At  fltl.50  l'er  Annum. 


New  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  28,  1874.      Vol.  I.     No.  30. 


The  Harvest  ol  Souls, 


i;y  rev.  s.  j.  stone,  m.  a. 


Gather  the  Harvest  in  ! 
Tui>  Belds  ire  while,  oud  long  ago  ye  hcarJ, 
g  ecros*lhc  world,  the  Master's  word, 
not  such    fruitage  to  the  lord  of  fin  ; 
Gather  the  Harvest  In  ! 

Gather  the  Harvest  in  ! 
Souls  dyinif  and  yet  deathless  o'er  the  lands, 

.  north,  south,  lie   ready  to   your 
hand*  ; 
I-ong  since  that  other  did   his   work   begin  ; 

Gather  the  Harvest  in  ! 

her  the  llai  v<  st  in  ! 
i  .mil  reap  l*t<-.     Is  this  a  time. 

For  ease  (  8hall  he.by  every  eurse  and  Crime, 
Out  of  your  grasp  the  golden  measure  win  I 

G  ilher  the  Harvest  in  ! 

Gather  the  Harvest  in  ! 
Yp  Iran  not  to  yoursi  Ives,  nor  die  ; 

Then  let  not  this  bright  hour  of  v.oik  1:0  by  ; 
To  all  who  know,  and  do    not,  there    is  sin  ; 

Gathei  tl  in  ! 

er  the  Harv-  Bt  in  ! 
Boon  fball  the  mighty  Master  summon  home! 
For  feast  His  reapers.     Think  ye  they  shall 

come 
Whose  sickiis  i;leam  not,  and  whose  sheaves 
are  thin  ! 

Gather  He  Harvest  in  ! 

■■/.    • 

For  the  UoMPAMfOH  and    Vibitos. 
I*rt*j«T  in  (omcrsion. 


BY  C.  <;.  LINT. 


Prayer  is  the   mcdiuui  through  whicb 
we  offer  our  d  irlhiogs  law- 

ful and  needful  with  an  humble  conndai 
to  obtain    the   things    prayed    tor.  al 
through  the  merits  of  Christ,  to  the  praise  I 


of  the  mercy  and  power  of  GrodL  This 
can  lie  dene  in  public  or  private,  hjotj tally 
uly,  by  professor  or  son  professor, 
only  so  it  is  dene  lawfully.  God  will  hoar 
and  answer  prayer.  I  understand  thai  if 
!  wish  to  ask  (■<)•!  for  things  thai  are  law- 
ful, I  urns!  go  about  it  lawfully  ;  and  iu 
this  r  o  law  but  the  divine  law  .should 
govern  us.  And  as  there  are  some  that 
duubt  ilic  propriety  of  a  tinner  praying, 
we  sli  •!!  look  at  this  first 

Have  we  any  account  in  the  word  of 
God  where  sinners  prayed  and  were  an- 
■i  ?  !>y  referring  to  t lie  Pentecostal 
oui  pouring  of  the  Boly  Spirit,  and  Peter's 
preach iug,  we  notiee  that  the  preaching 
and  the  circumstances  connected  with  the 
occasion,  pricked  the  hearts  of  sinful 
Jews,  until  (bey  were  brought  to  repeat 
tie  prayer  of,  may  I  not  safely  say  every 
.-in  awakened  soul,  "Whatshall  we  do?" 
Again,  when  Saul  ofTarsns,  while  on  his 
way  to  Damascus,  was  brought  ucdi  r 
conviction  through  the  supernatural  light 
appearing  to  him  about  mid-day.  was 
brought  to  offer  a  similar  prayer,  "What 
will    iiou  have  me  to  di  ? 

These  parties  here  referred  ho  were  sin- 
ni  r-  of  considerable  magnitude.  The  lat- 
terconsidercd  himselfe  a  chief  of  sinner?, 
and  yet  in  either  case  the  prayera  were 
beard  and  answered,  through  the  organs 
that  God  in  Christ  had  elected  for  this 
purpose.  Many  of  the  former  made  an 
open  profession  of  Christianity,  und  the 
latter  became  an  eminent  apostle  among 
the  Gentiles,  giviog  us  every  reason  to 
conc'ude  that  their  prayers  were  lawful 
a-  well  as  i.<  edl'ul. 

Leaving  this  thought,  we  shall  look  at 

the  improper  use  of  prayer.      Believing 

as  I  do   that    all   men,    and    women    too,  : 

ha\c  a  ;  crteot  righl  to  cn/age  in  pray<  r, 

i|  lallyas  firmly  that  all  prayer- 

not  accepted  wi  h   i  '■  id,  and 

■  cause    they    embody  too   much. 

'I  ii.e  i-.  tin  re  ure  thing'  i  ray<  d  foi 

•i  by  the  wisdoui  of  God  iutcuded 
to  he  couched   in    prayer.       This   is   do  I 
where  mete  fully   displayed    than    a!  the 
great   leviraU,    now  so    prevalent   among 

ri-iim  people.    At  these  meeting*, 


as  a  general  rui.',  the  leading  principles 
aresinging,  praying  and  shouting.  I  do 
not  wish  it  to  ho  understood  that,  there  is 
no  preaching  done.     Certainly  not;  for  I 

do  most  ( clusivery  affirm  thai   it  is  the 

manner  of  preaching  that  incites  the 
hearers  to  prayer,  and  it  i>  the  preaching 
that  makes  the  poor  ;  inner  pray  for  things 
that  God  did  not  intend  he  should  pray 
for.  1  shall  take  the  sinner  that  feels 
his  -in-  and  that  sc-sihe  consequences  of 
his  sins.  Before  (iod  and  the  World  he 
acknowledges  his  -ins,  and   asks  in   pa-» 

thelie  strains,   ''What,  oh    what,   shall    I 

do?"  The  minister  in  louder  peals  pro- 
claims, "Pray  I  pray!'  The  congrega- 
tion sings,  "Pray  on,  pray  on."  So  the 
sinner  prays  that  God  will  forgive  his 
sins.  Sometimes  it  takes  twenty  fogr 
hours,  •oni-tiines  a  week,  and  tbci^a  sin- 
ner is  made  a  Christian,  and  there  are 
oases  athsre  they  never  feci  that  their  sins 
are  pardoned. 

What  evidence  do  these  parties  set  op 
to  shorn  that  they  are  in  covenant  with 
God?  Answer,  Their  good  fading  that 
tin  y  obtained  in  th  i  act  of  prayer.  1  [ere 
i  where  I  firmly  !» lieve  that  there  is  an 
improper construction  put  upon  prayer, 
and  also  praying  for  thai  that  is  not  law- 
ful, from  the  fact  tfcat  God  has  given  the 
sinner  something  else  to  do  than  simply 
to  pray  and  believe.  Permit  me,  my 
friend  y  n  ader,  t"  cite  you  to  the  ancient 
landmarks  of  revivalism.  I  refer  you  to 
Peter  preaching  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
Thin  passage  is  now  brought  up  to  sdiow 
that  slum  ing  is  right  and  proper. 

Let  tiii- hens  it  may,  1  am  just  now 
Peter  an  1  his  awakened  bearers. 

"What  -hall  we  do?"  IB  the  prayer  of 
the  awakened  sinner,  to  Peter  and  the 
re-t  of  them.  Did  they  act  aseur  modern 
revivalists  ?  Nay,  verily  not  ;  Jor  Peter's 
•>■  is,  "Repent,  and  be  baptised 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Cliri.-I    for  the  remission  of  sin  ." 

Paul's  prayer  «  is  followi  1  with  a  sitni- 
lar  circumstance.  "What  wilt  thou  have 
uicdu?  '  Ananias  to  Paul  !  "And  now 
whs  tarries!  thou?  arise,  and  bo  baptized, 
and  wash  sjway  thy   -■  .-.  Bailing  on   the 


466 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


name  of  the  Lord."  These  are  some  of 
the  doings  of  ancient  Christianity  or  con- 
vcrsionists.  Our  modern  conversionists, 
that,  put  so  much  stress  upon  prayer,  dis- 
card baptism  altogetherin  some  instances, 
and  do  everything  with  prayer.  If  pray- 
er is  for  the  remission  of  sins,  what  is 
baptism  for? 

Again,  if  prayer  was  intended  to  take 
away  sins,  why  did  Peter  not  say,  "Re- 
pent, and  prny,  or  be  prayed  for,  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  remission  of  sins"  ?  But  Peter, 
being  a  man  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
knew  what  the  divine  arrangements  of 
God  were  in  the  Christian  graces,  so  that 
when  hungry  and  starving  souls  would 
come  with  their  pious  cries,  he  knew  what 
to  answer  them.  If  they  would  have 
asked,  or  prayed  for  bread,  would  he 
have  given  them  an  egg?  or  for  clothing, 
when  seeing  that  they  were  in  actual 
need  of  them,  could  he  with  consistency 
have  said  pray  on  and  you  will  obtain 
what  you  need  for  your  bodies,  but  at  the 
same  time  forbidding  all  to  give  them  any 
of  those  things  needful? 

There  is  not  a  single  man  or  woman  in 
existence,  of  good  sound  mind,  that  would 
not  condemn  such  proceedings  in  Peter  or 
any  other  man.  And  yet  things  of  a 
similar  nature  take  place  at  every  revival 
that  has  come  under  my  observation. 
When  the  condemned  sinner  is  praying 
for  salvation  in  the  forgiveness  of  his  sins, 
he  receives  just  such  contrary  answers,  in 
place  of  answering  and  having  them  do 
what  Peter  answered  and  had  his  con- 
verts do. 

They  take  the  responsibility  upon  them- 
selves, (preachers  I  mean,')  and  say,  bap- 
tism is  not  necessary  to  the  remission  of 
sins ;  and  in  fact  if  his  converts  pray 
right  loud,  and  much, — they  go  a  step 
farther,  and  say  baptism  is  not  essential, 
and  dispense  with  it  altogether ,  hence 
I  say  that  when  prayer  is  put  to  fill  the 
office  of  some  other  part  of  God's  own 
divine  arrangement,  in  the  economy  of 
grace,  as  it  is  in  all  such  and  similar  cases, 
it  is  used  unlawfully  and  without  avail, 
and  God  will  hold  all  such  responsible  for 
their  teaching.     See  Matt.  5:19. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
I  Mnst  Have  A  Religious   News- 
paper. 


1.  Because  such  a  paper,  rightly  cons 
ducted,  is  a  public  institution  of  great 
value,  exerting  a  happy  influence  upon  all 
the  varied  important  interests  of  society, 
and  I  am  bound  to  do  my  part  in  sustain- 
ing such  an  institution. 

2.  Because  my  own  religious  growth 
as  a  Christian,  is  materially  promoted  by 
such  a  paper,  My  religion  waxes  or 
wanes  in  life  and  power  in  proportion  to 
the  clear  or  dim  views  I  have  of  the  great 
things  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Next  to 
my  Bible,  my  paper  increases  the  clear- 
ness and   extent  of  my  spiritual  vision, 


giving  light  and  expelling  darkness  by  its 
never-ceasing  supply  of  facts  and  appeals, 
which  are  sunshine  and  shower  to  the 
spiritual  verdure  of  my  soul. 

3.  Because  I  want  a  good  commentary 
on  the  Bible.  My  religious  paper  fur- 
nishes it,  often  by  direct  expositions,  by 
items  of  religious  biography,  strikingly 
illustrative  of  Bible  truth,  by  constantly 
recurring  events  of  divine  pvovidence 
equally  illustrative,  by  narratives  of  re- 
vivals, conversions,  progress  of  missions 
at  home  and  abroad,  all  showing  the 
power  of  the  gospel,  and  explanatory  of 
God's  word. 

4.  Because  I  want  to  be  a  strong  man, 
armed  for  defending  truth  and  destroying 
error.  Political  partizans  about  me  are 
familiar  with  all  the  facts  and  arguments 
which  sustain  their  distinctive  views,  and 
are  ever  ready  and  able  to  assault  or  de* 
fend.  I  want  a  similar  kind  of  ability 
and  facility  in  sustaining  the  truth  and  in 
advancing  the  cause  of  my  Master.  My 
religious  paper  furnishes  me  with  a  power 
of  offence  which  is  invaluable.  It  is  as 
if  a  new  arsenal  of  spiritual  weapons  was 
opened  and  offered  to  me  every  week. 

5.  My  family  needs  to  have  just  such 
a  fountain  of  religious  instruction  and  in- 
fluence as  is  opened  in  it  every  week,  by 
such  a  periodical.  The  variety  I  find 
there  meets  the  cases  and  wants  of  old 
and  young,  male  and  female,  ministering 
to  the  welfare  of  the  entire  circle. 

6.  My  neighor  needs  my  paper.  He 
will  not  ta'<eone  forhimse[t,  as  he  ought 
to.  But  he  shall  not  escape.  He  shall 
have  a  look  at  mine.  For  when  it  has 
walked  into  my  dwelling  and  stayed  long 
enough  to  scatter  blessings  on  all  sides, 
it  walks  up  street,  or  down  street,  or  over 
the  way,  to  scatter  them  farther,  or  takes 
wings,  by  the  mail,  and  does  good  a 
thousand  miles  away. 

Therefore,  Mr.  Editor,  if  you  find  a 
paper  of  mine  returned  with  the  word 
"stop"  upon  it,  you  may  infer  that  I  have 
gone  to  the  poor-house,  or  the  mad-house, 
or  the  narrow  house  appointed  for  all  the 
living. 

■ •  •»  ■»■— 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Medilsitiou. 

"Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the 
meditation  of  my  heart,  be  acceptable  in 
thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength,  and  my  re- 
deemer."    Psalm  19  :  14. 

How  important  that  we  procure 
time  enough  for  meditation.  When 
is  it  that  we  meditate  most  on  the 
goodness  and  mercies  of  God  ?  It  is 
not  when  we  are  so  busily  engaged 
with  the  labors  of  this  life  to  accumu- 
late some  worldly  possession,  nor 
when  we  meet  with  our  friends,  and 
associates,  to  spend  a  few  hours  "in 
pleasant  conversation,  or  meeting  at 
places  for  levity  or  mirth.  But  it  is 
when  left  alone,  that  the  mind  may 
become  composed,  and   free   from   all 


incumbrances,  that  we    most    medi- 
tate ;  we  should  not  only  procure  one 
day  out  of  seven  for    meditation,    to 
read  our  Bibles  and  have  our  seasons 
of  prayer,  etc.  but  let  it  be  an  every 
day  exercise,  both    by    day    and    by 
night.     For  the  Psalmist  says,  Psalm 
63  :  6,  "When  I  remember  thee  upon 
my  bed  and  meditate  on  thee  in  the 
night  watches,"  showing  to    us    the 
composed  state  of  the  mind,  when  all 
nature  is  hushed  into    silence,    "tho 
night  watches  ''     That  is,    when   we 
awake  during  the  night,    we    should 
have  our  miuds  heavenward  ;  also  in. 
time  of  affliction  ;  we  are    much    en- 
gaged in  meditation.     Perhaps  when 
we  have  spent  most  of  our    time    in 
carelessness  and  indifference  towards 
our  Maker,  and  are  brought  down  up- 
on a  bed  of  affliction,  we  cannot  com- 
pose our  minds  as  the  Psalmist  could, 
for  he  declared  to  meditate   upon    his 
statutes,  and  word,  which  caused  him 
to  hope,  were   great   consolations   in 
time  of  affliction  ;  so  we   should    ono 
and  all  sum  up  our  thoughts  each  day 
and  night  of  our  lives,  and   meditate, 
and  see  whether  they  are    acceptable 
ia    the    sight    of  the   Lord.     Wheth- 
er we  have  said  or  done    any    thing 
that  has  caused  wounds  to  any  one.it 
it  is  when  we  lay  our  heads  upon  our 
pillows  that  we  can    recall    memories 
"of   the     past,      words      that       we 
have  spoken,  or  thoughts,    that    we 
would  recall  if  it  were  in  our  power  to 
do  so.     The  Psalmist  guarded    him- 
self that  he  would  not  utter   a   word 
or  compose  a  thought  that  would  not 
be  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
showing  to  us  to  take    heed   that   we 
sin  not,  either  by  word,    thought,    or 
action.     We  can  sin  by  thought,   we 
must  be  on  our  guard  that    we    will 
not  have  our  minds  fixed    too    much 
on  the  transitory  and  perishing  things 
of  this  life,  "where  moth  and  rust  doth 
corrupt  and  theives  break  through  and 
steal,"  but  lay    up    our   treasure    in 
heaven  where  we  expect  to  reap    the 
reward  of  our  labor.     Wo    can    also 
sin  by  word  when  we  are  not  aware ; 
we  can  lift  our  voices  against   certain 
things,  that  we  would  think    in    our 
weak  judgment  was  right  and    good, 
and  sometimes  cause  deep    wounds, 
where,  otherwise,  if  we   would  give 
it  due  weight,  due   consideration  and 
meditation  we  would  pieserve  love, 
union,  and  fellow3hip  one  with  anoth- 
er.   "It  is  sometimes  through  lack    of 
thought  or  of  due   consideration   that 
we  pass  our  judgment  and  thus  cause 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOsrEL  VISITOR. 


467 


wounds.     Dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
let  m  then  take  beed  that  we  do  good 

to  all  men.  especially    to     thus,-     (bat 
:  the  household  of  faith  ;  let    ua 
nil  work  together  for    good.     Be   o( 
one  mind  and  speak  the  Bsme   thing; 
tied   with  salt  , 
lot  e  through  all  our  actions  run, 
nud  all  our  words  be  mild.'1     -May  we 
'.-almist  that    we    could 
'Let  the  words  of  my  mouth  and 
;  of  my  heart,  be  accep- 
table iu  the  Right  of  the  Lord,  for  out 
of  the  abundance    of    the    heart    the 
mouth  Bpeaketh." 

Amanda  Witmorb. 
New  Stark,  Ohio. 

The  «lj  Mig  Ncnllmentfl  ol  a  I'altli- 

lul     Christian,   or     Paul's 

Farewell  to  Tiniotby. 


Tlic  Retrospect. 


l.\  .I'MIN  CAM  in  BRianT. 


For  I  ;'.m  row  ready  to  he  offered   mul    ilia 

Ubm  i  '  11  Luru   is   at  I  aud.       1  have 

Ight,  1  li  ivo   ktjit   the    i.iitli, 

I   liovo    Qimtic)    in v    course — II.  Timotui 

T. 

m  tune  ready  to  be  offeri  <l 
Paul  was  read j  !>r  his  fate — prepar- 
ed to  seal  his  testimony  to  the  truth, 
88  it  is  in  .le»us,  by  Bhedding  his 
heart's  blood  at  the  stake.  Resigna- 
tion to  the  workings   of    Providence, 

i  mat  kid    feature  iu     hifl    whole 

i        -liun  life,  and   it   ia  a  prominent 

trait  iu  tie   characters  of  all  genuine 

I  Four    \  ears   before,  he 

wrote  to    the    brethren    at    Pbilippi, 

that  be  w<  uld  j  y  1 1  d  rejoice,  if  he 

■  Hired   upon    the    sacrifice    and 

ice  of  their  faith — Phil.  'J: IT. 

Trior  to   this,   he   I  ad  written    the 

thought  in  auuther  form  to  the 
'  ing,     that    he     was 

willing  to  lie  absent  from  the    body, 
and   present  with    the    Lord.      _ 

Master    himself,  "Not 

ill,  hut  thine  he  done.  Offered 
The  offerings  under  the  law  wert  to 
be  without  spot  or  blemish.  Aud  as 
Paul  had  purified  bis  heart  by  obey- 
ing the  truth,  had  crucified  the  carnal 
mind,  had  di<  d  to  sin,  and  hud  si  t  bis 
■  fit  etions  on  things  above,  he  was 
qualifu  d  to  pi  •  hi  <l\ ,    "a    liv- 

bi  ly  and  acceptable  unto 
G       "  wLicb  ia  the    "reasonable   ser- 

ofeverv  intelligent   being. 


hand       The   sentence   of    death     had 

been  passed  upon    Paul     That  bru- 
tal, iuhtin  an  monster,  Xero,    bad  set 
R  me  on  lire,  laid  the  charge    to    the 
christians,  and  waged  a  horrible    per- 
secution against    them.     And    it    ia 
'  supposed  that  when  Paul   heard    this 
i  he  hastened    thrlber  to   comfort   and 
I  encourage  the  believers,  and  was   ap- 
prehended, tried,  and    beheaded    fir 
the  sake  i  f  his  .Master. 

I  have  fought  a  good  fight.  Paul 
frequently  illustrates  and  enforces  his 
doctrine  by  alluding  to  the  customs 
then  in  use,  and  he  here  refers  to  the 
Grecian  Olympic  games.  And  the 
expression  "a  good  fight"  has  refer- 
ence to  a  contest  of  a  most,  honorable 
kind  in  which  the  wrestler  overcame 
ofti  r  hard  and  diligent  struggling. 
It  here  refers  to  "the  pood  light  of 
faith,"  the  war  between  the  law  of 
our  men. Ik  is  and  the  law  of  our 
minds,  the  contest  between  the  "old 
and  the  new  man" — the  •'inner  and 
outer  man" — spirituality  and  carnali- 
ty, hi  the  games  referred  to  the  can- 
didates strove  for  a  short  time  only 
and  for  a  corruptible  crown.  The 
contest  for  t he  "crown  immortal"  is 
commenced  when  prodigals  turn  their 
faces  Zion-ward  and  the  goal  is  not 
reached  until  the  Pale  Kider  crosses 
their  path  and  they  pass  through  the 
chilly  waves  of  .Ionian  into  the 
promised  land.  The  enlistments  iu 
this  contest  are  not  for  a  lime  only 
but  for  the  war — -for  life  for  "a 
crown  of  life."  And  the  weapons  of 
tins  warfare  are  not  carnal  but  mighty 
through  God  in  overthrowing  the 
strong  holds  of  Satan  and  carnality. 
The  'breastplate  of  righteousness," 
"the  shield  of  faith,"  "the  helmet  of 
salvation, "  and  "the  sword  of  the 
Spirit"  are  the  implements  of  war 
and  subjugation,  which  the  followers 
of  the  prince  of  peace  use.  And  how 
valiantlv,  discreetly,  and  victorious- 
ly did  the  author  of  our  text  fight  this 
battle!  Though  "brought np  at  the 
feet  of  Gamaliel,"  a  boasting  phari- 
sre,  and  "touching  the  law  blame- 
j  et   be  e  Minted    the    loss    of   all 

-,  for  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesns,  and  de- 
termined to  know  nothing,  Dot  Jesus 
Christ  and  him  crueiii  d.  His  zeal 
knew  no  bounds  and     I  is     love     was 

iilm  ion      rivi 
glorious  cruse  of  his    Divine    Master. 
And  though  he  was  "1  u  labors  abund- 
ant, in  snipes  above  measure,  iu  pris- 
ons frequent,  in  d<  athe   <  ften  ;  thrice 


beaten  with  rods,  onco  stoned,  thrice 
Buffered  Bhip wreck,  a  day  and  a  night, 
iu  the  deep  ;   in  journey ings  often,    in 

perils  of  water,  in  perils  by  his    own 

country  men,  in  perils  by  the  heath- 
ens, in  perils  in  the  city,  iu  perils  in 
the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  tho  sea,  in 
perils  among  false  brethren  :  in  weari- 
ness and  pain  fulness,  in  watohinga 
often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings 
often,  in  cold  aud  nakedness,"  vet 
these  things    moved     him     not.      His 

heart  was  fixed.  Nothing  could  sepa- 
rate him  from  bis  love  to  the  Savior. 
And  some  of  thy  ancients  compared 
him  to  a  bird  which  Ihiw  around  tho 
world  in  spreading  the  glad  tiding-  of 
salvation. 

I  have  finished  my  course.  Paul 
had  run  with  patience  the  race  set  b  :- 
fore  him.  Though  obstacles  were  piled 
mountain  high,  and  his  enemies  were 
legion,  his  unconquerable  zejd  was 
not.  abated,  and  lv:  pressed  towards 
the  mark  of  the  prize  in  the  high  call- 
ing of  Chris*  Jesus.  In  the  Grecian 
wrestlings  none  obtained  the  crown 
until  tbeyreached  the  goal;  ami  in 
the  divine  life  the  reward  is  not  in 
the  beginning,  neither  in  the  middle, 
but  in  the  end.  And  [opine  that  the 
Dearer  they  reached  the  mark  they 
strained  every  nerve  and  put  forth 
evtry  energy  to  out  strip  their  com- 
petitors. Then  what  shall  we  say  of 
those  who  alter  having  made  a  fair 
beginning  in  wisdom's  ways,  begin  to 
hi'',  after  the  flesh  pots  of  Egypt,  and 
look  back — t urn  back— go  back  io 
perdition  I   ISebo  auswers,  What!! 

/  have  kepi  the  faillu  In  'hose 
games  at  Olympia  they  had  certain 
rules  to  observe  and  none  were  crown- 
ed save  those  who  had  lawful  lj  striv- 
en. So  in  virtues  path.  Aud  Paul 
in  this  language  claims  to  have  ob- 
served the  regulation  of  the  chri- 
race.  1  have  kept  the  faith.  What 
faith?  ThQfailh  alone  faith?  The 
do-nothing  faith?  Nay,  Verily.  Ii 
was  "the  faith  once  delivered  to  tho 
" — ilje  precious  faith  of  the  Gos- 
pel;  the  faith  that  worka  by  love; 
the  faith  whose  life  is  works;  The 
faith,  without  which  it  is  i  n possible 
to  please  God  ;  The  faith  that  caused 
the  [lorn an  brethren  to  be  Bpoken  of 
thn  ngbont  the  world  :  The  faith  that 
t •■.■!!) -forms  ita  possessor  into  a  living 
know  a  aud  read  of  all  men. 
Reader,  hast  thou  this  faith?  If  SO 
walk,  live  and  be  justified  by  it.  If 
not,  "Why  tarriest  thou  ?" 
(  To  '"  <  oiitiw 


468 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
"Occupied." 


My  Lord  is  iu  His  glory  now, 

I  j  mrncy  still  below, 
Yet  can  my  heart  commune  with  Him, 

His  blessed  presence  know. 
80  really  linked  to  Him  above, 

The  things  of  time  oft  seem 
Like  shadow?,  while  the  Spirit  speaks, 

Filling  my  soul  with  Him. 

Oh  what  a  love  is  thus  revealed, 

Unfathomcd,  -without  end  ! 
Not  a  mere  servant  to  obey, 

He  calleth  me  His  friend  ; 
Conlides  to  me  the  Father's  mind  ; 

I'm  in  ''the  secret  place." 
Learning  His  mighty  purposes, 

Wonders  of  power  and  g''ace  ! 

Oh  blessed  realm  of  quietness, 

Above  earth's  troubled  roar  ! 
Meu's  hearts  are  failing  them  for  ftar ; 

Mine  never  trembles  more  ; 
For  I  retire  alone  with  Him 

Whose  will  doth  all  restrain  ; 
I  know  the  wildest  storms  of  earth 

Surge  round  that  Rock  in  vain. 

Thus  in  His  wisdom  can  I  trust, 

Waiting,  sinic  He  waits  too  ; 
Men's  lawlessness  but  ripening 

Designs  they  never  knew  ; 
As  when  Golgotha's  murderers 

Worked  out  God's  deepest  love, 
Faith,  understandiug,  learns  to  trust 

The  heart  that  p'ans  above. . 

The  Spirit  leads  my  spirit  up, 

Shutting  me  in  with  God  ; 
He  thinks  for  me,  He  acts  for  me  ;  ■ 

Faith  never  bears  a  load. 
And  this  is  joy  most  hallowed  ; 

Earth's  brightest  hues  grow  dim, 
Losing  all  power  to  charm  a  heart 

Thus  occupied  with  Him. 

No  space  is  here  for  sinful  self, 

Nor  useless,  idle  dream  ; 
Flesh-blossoms  wither  in  a  heart 

Pre-occupied  with  Him. 
Tea,  thus  the  longing  heart  is  full, 

Supplied  for  every  need, 
Finding  an  object  and  a  joy 

All-satisfying  indeed. 

—  The  Christian. 

c-^. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
"One  Tiling  Thoii  L.acl£CSt." 


The  above  phrase  is  one  of  the  say- 
ings of  the  Savior,  and  will  bo  found 
iu  the  Gth  chapter,  21st  verse,  of  St. 
Mark's  gospel,  where  the  Savior  said 
to  a  certain  one,  "One  thing  thou 
lackest ;  go  thy  way  sell  whatso- 
ever thou  hp,st,  and  give  to  the  poor, 


and    thou    shalt     have    treasure    in 
heaven." 

Here  the  injunction  of  the  Savior, 
as  it  stands,  I  do  not  consider  at  all 
binding  upon  us  al! ;  neither  do  I 
think  that  any  one  with  ordinary  ca- 
pacity, who  has  ever  given  this  sub- 
ject any  attention,  would  for  a  mo- 
ment suppose  that  every  man  is  to  do 
as  this  one  ia  commanded.  It  is  quite 
likely  that  many  persons  have  read 
this  passage  often,  and  have  never, 
for  a  moment,  considered  bow  great 
its  import.  The  Savior  never  said 
anything  that  was  of  no  importance 
to  all  that  knew  it;  and  if  we  now 
separate  it  into  parts,  it  is  clearly 
seen  that  the  heading  of  this  article 
isjust  as  applicable  to  every  believer 
in  Christ,  as  it  was  to  that  man  the 
day  the  words  fell  from  the  lip3  of 
the  Savior. 

You  may  thick  this  i3  of  not  very 
much  importance,  but  remember  that 
it  was  the  mouth  of  God  that  spoke 
it,  and  also  that  it  is  directed  right  to 
you,  and  God's  word  will  not  return 
to  Him  void.  Who  can  call  himselt 
a  child  of  God  and  allow  this  all-im- 
portant saying  of  His  Son  to  pass  un- 
heeded ?  O,  is  it  not  most  shocking 
to  think  that  the  best  one  of  us  is,  in 
the  sight  of  God,  found  wanting  ? 
Still  is  lacking  in  something?  You 
may  think  that  it  is  very  small  then  ; 
but  you  should  know  that  with  the 
"Great  I  Am,"  there  are  no  little 
things. 

We  find  for  a  proof  of  this  many 
things  in  the  olden  times,  where  for 
but  a  small  offense,  as  we  would  term 
it,  men  were  dealt  with  to  the  extent 
of  the  law;  if  a  man  would  offend  in 
one  point  his  portion  was  death.  If 
any  lacked  one  thing,  he  expected 
death  to  be  meted  out  to  him.  Now 
do  not  suppose  that  we  will  be  per- 
mitted to  lack  one  thing,  and  go  by 
unobseved  by  the  just  Judge.  It  is 
very  true,  we  have  an  advocate  with 
the  Father,  one  who  is  touched  with 
the  feelings  of  our  infirmities,  one 
who  was  tempted  in  all  things,  even 
as  we  are  ;  and  now  He  stands  inter- 
ceding with  God,  and  pleading  that 
we  may  have  time  to  repent  of  our 
follies,  hence  we  do  not  so  quickly 
die ;  but  when  our  punishment  is 
once  indicted,  I  fear  we  will  fare  much 
worse  than  they ;  and  it  is  all  per- 
fectly right  and  just,  for  we  have  & 
more  excellent  opportunity  of  escap- 
ing the  wrath  which  is  to  surely  come 
upon  all  that  disobey  God. 


Suppose,  tor  instance,  we  look  to 
Moses,  a  man  chosen  of  God  to  lead 
out  His  people  from  under  the  op- 
pressive hand  of  the  Egyptians.  He 
was  a  man  that  could  converse  with 
his  Maker,  seemed  always  to  be  in 
His  presence,  and  was  quite  a  faith- 
ful servant,  until  on  one  occasion 
when  he  did  lack  in  one  thing.  This 
seemed  quite  a  small  thing  to  us,  and 
no  doubt  did  to  Moses  ;  yet  what  did 
it  do?  It  was  the  means  of  keeping  ■ 
bim  forever  out  of  that  promised  land, 
where  be  longed  to  go.  Moses  after 
being  a  long  and  faithful  servant,  for 
many  years,  for  violating  the  law  one 
time,  never  was  allowed  the  privilege 
of  enjoying,  of  realizing,  that  which 
he  had  so  often  looked  to  with  glor- 
ious anticipations,  while  yet  in  the 
favor  of  God.  What  a  very  great 
disappointment  this  must  have  been. 
0  1  bow  very  sad  Moses  must  have 
felt  on  receiving  his  sentence.  What 
might  make  him  feel  worse  would 
be  that  he  had  so  often  been  provoked 
by  the  very  same  people,  that  had 
tempted  bim  so  often,  and  even  at 
this  time  vexed  him  insomuch  that 
he  did  go  contrary  to  the  command 
that  was  given  ;  and  now  when  be 
did  try  to  plead  forgiveness,  he  was 
ordered  to  say  nothing  more  on  the 
subject.  "Remember  Lot's  wife," 
she  had  been  righteous,  for  Abraham 
called  her  such,  and  God  would  never 
have  permitted  her  to  leave  the  city, 
had  she  not  been  numbered  among 
those  who  could  escape  the  suddeu 
destruction  of  the  city. 

These  two  cases  should  prove  very 
conclusively  to  the  mind  of  every 
one,  that  it  is  possible  to  be  a  servant 
of  God  and  yet  be  tempted  to  deviate, 
and  also  to  receive  the  punishment 
that  would  be  given  to  the  most 
wicked,  for  Moses  never  reached  the 
land  of  Canaan ;  and  Lot's  wife,  to 
this  day,  in  disgrace,  stands  a  pillar 
of  salt,  as  an  evidence  of  the  disre- 
spect shown  to  God.  All  this  was 
for  simply  turning  her  head  around. 
This  is  not  all,  as  Bible  readers  know 
for  themselves  that  there  are  many 
instances  similar  to  these,  where  for 
but  one  offense  the  most  awful  pun- 
ishment was  inflicted. 

Now,  my  beloved,  let  us  bring  this 
short  sentence  home  to  ourselves.  I 
have  brought  up  a  few  instances  to 
show  how  very  exact  the  law  was. 
Now  we  have  a  guide,  a  book  that 
tells  us  our  duties  to  God  and  man  ; 
and  it  isjust  as  exact  as  the  old  law. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


469 


I       ua  therefore  be  the  more  careful, 

lest  we  .-In  old  lack  one  thing.      The 

ior  told  a  certain   man  that  one 

thing  be  lacked,  which  would  Imply 

that  it  did  uot  require  two  things  to 

be    lacked,  to   dt  bar    him    from  the 

promised  reel  ;  ami  it"  we  will  admit 

that  the  heeding  of  this  article  ia   for 

us  all,  we  nio.8t  admit  that  it  we  lack 

oue  important  point  in  our  work,  then 

B  rest  of  our  labor  was  in  vain.     It 

enough  to   make   us    exceedingly 

quake,  when  we  think    of   how    often 

v.<  .ort  of  our  duties  toward 

■  1  aud  mi 

as  see  what  the  things  are  that 
we  would    be   most    likely    to    lack, 
Bappose  we  will  for  a  moment   con- 
sider the  subject   of  prayer.       ('ana 
i   be  a  Christian   without  prayer  ? 
man  can  please  Cod   without 
obeying  bis  commands;  and  we    are 
taught   that  wc    should    watch     and 
pray,  that  we  fall  not  into  temptation, 
the   wonderful  effects  of  prayer. 
W  t.en  the  prophets,  and  all   the  good 
men  of  old,  and  the  apostles,  prayed, 
didn't  it  have  the  desired  effect  ?  Aud 
if  these  men*  needed  to  pray,  and  even 
the  Sou  of  God  would   call  upon  the 
I' it  her  for  grace    and    assistance  in 
lime  of  need,  how  much  more  do  you 
npose  that  we  poor  beings    would 

nder  the  necessity  of  praying  ? 
My  brethren,  are  there  any  among 
y.u  who  lack  in  prayer?        1  greatly 
f«  ar  that  there  are.       O,  the  import- 
e  of  prayer!       Al!  else  we  can  do 
witbi  ut  being  connected  with  prayer, 
will  all    be  of   no   consequence.      If 
re  are  any  brethren  who  Lave  fail- 
<d  to    erect   a  family    altar,  there  to 
bring  together  the  family  in   worship 
■re  the  Throne  daily;  if  there  are 
others  who  fail   to    have  their    secret 
ort,  where  ibey  can  humble  them- 
selves and  there  pour  out  their  souls  > 
in  gratitude  and   praise,  unto  I 
POch  I  would  say,  ye  are  not  Christ's.  I 

power  of  prayer]     Did  it  not 
cause  the  earth  to  become  exceeding- 
ly dry  and  to    be  very   we:  ?      Did  it 
throw  <  IV  the  chaius    that   bou 
imprisoned    saints?       Did  it  not] 
se  the  months  of   the    iioi 
iel    was  thrown     into    the    den  ''. 
Ami.  in  short,  did   it  not,  and  dot 
do  all  that  God  has  said  it  would 

v,  perhaps,  that  they    can-  j 
pray,  bat  I    pay  that  the    Fat 
h.-k  e  of  us  than   Be    kn 

vm-  are  able  to  give,  and    a    man  ' 
i  )t  pray  cou  do  other  things  that ' 


a  true  Christian  would  not  he  guilty 
of.  The  apostle  BayB,  "1  would  that 
meu  would  pray  everywhere,  lifting 
up  holy  hands  without  wrath  and 
doubting.  Therefore  we  see,  too, 
ia  a  possibility  of  lacking  holi- 
ness. We  are  to  pray  for  all  men. 
The  apostle  Bays,  "I  make  mention  of 
you  all  iu  my  prayers. *'  "Pray  with- 
out ceasing."  "The  prayer  of  the 
righteous  man  availed)  much."  "Let 
me  boldly  to  a  throne  of  grace." 
It  is  possible  that  we  may  lack  bold- 

\\"e  are  taught  that  if  our  brother 
is  found  in  u  fault,  whosoever  fiudeth 
hitn  should  go  immediately  to  him 
and  tell  it  to  him  alone,  and  if  he  re- 
to  hear  take  oue  or  two  with 
him,  etc.  This  requires  considerable 
boldneBS,  and  if  not  strictly  adhered 
to,  will  often  cause  trouble  in  the 
church.  It  is  not  only  bringing 
trouble  in  the  church,  but  neglecting 
duty. 

We  may  lack  houe3ty.  James  says, 
"My  beloved  brethren  do  not  err; 
knowing  that  every  good  gift  is  of 
God,"  etc.  And  now  if  a  brother 
will  sit  to  a  table  without  audibly  or 
inaudibly  asking  a  blessing  from  God 
to  fall  on  the  gifts  that  are  set  before 
him,  aud  leaves  the  table  again,  as 
the  ox  leaves  his  stall,  without  offer- 
ing any  kind  of  an  expression  of 
thanks  to  the  giver,  or  even  scarcely 
takes  a  thought  who  is  the  giver,  he 
in  a  maimer  steals  it,  and  in  the  sight 
ol  God  is  perfectly  abominable.  You 
so  much  need  these  things  to  nourish 
and  sustain  your  bodies,  then  why 
not  thank  God  for  his  kindness  in  per- 
mitting you  to  partake  of  the  same  ? 
You  should  think  it  a  privilege  to 
pray.  God  has  devised  a  means  of 
having  his  people's  wants  aud  peti- 
tions made  known  to  hitn.  He  has 
sanctified  prayer  as  that  means.  And, 
again,  you  need  not  offer  a  long 
prayer  of  the  choicest  and  most  ex- 
cellent language;  but  even  as  the 
poor  publicau  prayed  to  our  Lord,  he 
was  hi  aril. 

It  is  possible  to  lack  stability.  I 
am  sorry  to  say  that  it  sometime-,  in 
some  places  throughout  the  brother- 
hood, occurs  that  a  ministering  broth- 
er lacks  stability;  he  will  take  his 
n  behind  the  table,  stand  up  be- 
fore a  congregation  of  saints  and  sin- 
m  is  and  to  the  lust  of  his  ability  will 
deal  out  the  word  ol  truth  in  its  puri- 
ty, and  with  all  its  natural  beauty, 
dming  the  word  of  Gjd   with 


v 


much  simplicity,  warning  sinners  of 
the  impending  dauger,and  apparently 
is  full  of  godliness,  firm  as  the  ada- 
mant. And  then  what  do  wo  see  ou 
the  day  of  council-meeting  1  He  is 
there  too,  and  only  proves  to  be  what 
I  term  an  unstable  man,  rather  than 
a  firm,  stable  brother  ;  takes  the  op- 
posite side  of  ea-es,  which  are  plain 
to  the  eyes  of  tho  majority  of  the 
brethren.  Almost  the  same  can  be 
said  of  the  deacons  and  lay  members 
in  some  instances ;  they  take  the 
stand  jointly  against  the  old  brethren, 
who  wish  to  abide  by  the  decisions  of 
the  Annual  Meetings,  just  to  gratify 
some  refractory  brother,  who  in  earth- 
ly matters  is  his  friend. 

All  these  tilings  tend  to  work  evil 
and  cause  a  great  deal  of  unnecessary 
trouble  in  the  church.  Others  can  do 
barm  by  continually  absenting  them- 
selves from  the  house  on  such  occas- 
ions. While  they  ought  to  be  about 
their  Father's  business,  tbey  aro  at 
home  striving  for  a  dollar  which  will 
only  moulder. 

Brethren,  we  entreat  of  you  that 
when  you  come  together  to  transact 
busiuess  for  the  church,  to  come  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  and  lie  will  be  one 
in  the  midst  of  you  ;  try  as  far  as  is 
possible  to  be  of  one  mind  and  one 
spirit,  that  all  things  may  conspire  to 
the  glory  cf  the  Father,  and  our  eter- 
nal welfare;  do  it  for  your  own  soul's 
sake,  and  for  the  encouragement  of 
the  younger  brethren  and  for  the  pro- 
motion of  the  cause  in  general. 

Some  may  say  that  they  are  zeal- 
ous, that  they  mean  it  all  for  good. 
Very  well ;  but  "if  any  man  lack 
wisdom  let  him  ask,"  and  if  he  asks 
in  faith  believing,  he  shall  receive  all 
that  is  necessary  to  attend  to  that 
which  God  has  put  under  his  care. 
We  can  and  do  sometimes  lark  faith. 
Some  of  our  brethren  are  guilty  of 
things  iu  which  they  manifest  a  lack 
of  faith  ;  aud  other  brethren  justify 
them  iu  the  course  they  take.  It  is 
this:  I  am  exceedingly  sorry  to  say 
that  after  living  a  number  of  years  in 
the  service  of  God,  living  in  strict  ob- 
servance to  the  commands  and  pre- 
cepts of  the  Lord,  and  in  love  and 
harmony  with  the    brethren,  seem    to 

lack  faith,  and  will  condescend  to  lay 
aside  the  cross  of  Christ,  to  rust  and 
canker  in  the  earth,  and  will  seek  af- 
ter offices>under  the  civil  law,  then 
will  wonder  at  the  brethren,  for  their 
preclusion  at  the  time  of  communion  ; 
think  they  ought  to  be  in  full    fellow- 


470 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


ship,  and,  at  the  same  time,  do  not  re- 
spect God  enough  to  serve  iu  an  office 
in  His  kingdom  ;  will  sue  for  a  trifle, 
and  use  the  law  in  every  time  of 
trouble. 

Brethren,  do  you  not  know  it  is 
possible  for  you  to  lose  your  soul  by 
lacking  in  one  thing  which  you  do 
not  repent  of?  I  receive  my  author- 
ity from  James.  2:10,  where  he  says, 
be  that  keepeth  the  law,  and  offends 
in  one  point,  is  guilty  of  the  whole. 
If  any  such  brother  should  read  thi3 
article,  and  think  1  am  saying  too 
much  against  them,  I  would  recom- 
mend to  his  consideration,  the  sixth 
chapter  of  Hebrews,  where  it  speaks 
of  persons  that  put  Christ  to  an  open 
shame. 

I  am  made  to  sometimes  wonder 
what  will  become  of  the  brethren.  It 
is  not  only  the  young  or  middle-aged, 
but  it  pains  me  to  say  some  old 
brethren,  who  are  in  their  dotage, 
whose  heads  are  white,  and  who  know 
that  death  can  not  be  far  at  the  farth- 
est. If  they  can  receive  pardon  from 
God,  and  remain  where  they  stand  in 
these  circumstances,  they  can  do  more 
than  Moses  could,  and  more  than  is 
contained  within  the  lids  of  the 
Bible',  according  to  my  best  knowledge 
and  understanding. 

We  may  la"ck  respect  toward  Christ. 
Remember,  no  one  is  safe  alone  ;  we 
should  therefore  desire  the  presence 
of  our  Lord,  and  watch  and  pray,  and 
be  continually  on  our  guard,  lest  some 
harm  befall  us.  Christ  has  conde- 
scended to  be  to  us  ever  a  friend,  and 
to  be  worn  by  us  as  a  mantle  of  pro- 
tection. For  as  many  as  have  been 
baptized  unto  Christ  have  put  on 
Christ. 

While  He  is  worn  by  you,  if  you 
do  right,  He  will  keep  you  from  harm 
and  dangers,  and  will  make  you  6hine 
in  the  church  and  in  the  world,  with 
the  brightness  of  His  holiness.  But 
then  you  are  under  obligations;  you 
must  not  expect  Him  to  do  all  and 
you  do  nothing, — but  you  have  a  part 
to  perform  in  the  work.  It  is  for  you 
to  keep  this  raiment  clean  and  white, 
and  in  order  to  do  this,  you  must  be 
cleanly  and  decent;  you  must  go  to 
those  places  where  good  can  be 
done  ,  be  courteous  and  kind  ;  be  of  a 
forgiving  disposition,  and  he  will  be 
with  you  always.  But  whenever 
you  once  begin  to  deviate  a  little  He 
will  try  to  persuade  you  to  better 
things  ;'  but  if  you  persist  in  doing 
wrong,  he  will  cease  to  serve  you  any 


longer,  and  when  you  go  to  the  the" 
atro,  circus,  parties,  etc. ,  you  must  re- 
member you  are  there  alone.  He 
stayed  at  home  that  day  ;  did  not  like 
to  be  seen  in  such  places.  And  if  you 
lay  Him  off,  you  do  hot  shine:  no 
not  so  much  as  you  did  before  you 
ever  wore  Him.  And  the  people  that 
are  there,  know  it  is  not  your  place, 
though  they  invite  you  there.  What 
is  still  worse,  if  you  leave  this  rai- 
ment off  so  often,  Christ  sees  it  is 
quite  easy  for  you  to  go  alone,  and 
will  not  any  more  accompany  you 
even  to  church. 

I  spoke  of  decency.  If  you  become 
indecent  Christ  will  not  be  willing  to 
continue  in  your  service.  And  I  do 
not  wonder  that  our  blessed  Lord  re- 
fuses to  own  some  of  our  frieuds  who 
call  themselves  brethren.  Just  think 
of  it.  While  some  of  our  most  earn- 
est brethren,  the  servants  of  the  most 
high  God,  are  laboring  diligently, 
pleading  with  the  brethren,  sisters 
and  friends,  offering  up  their  most 
fervent  prayers  in  behalf  of  all  men 
and  nations,  others  are  sitting  uncon- 
cerned under  the  sound  ot  the  gospel, 
chewing  their  cud,  spitting  tobacco 
juice  about  over  the  floor  of  the  earthly 
sanctuary  of  the  Lord.  I  do  not 
wonder  that  Jesus  is  ashamed  for  His 
Father  to  see  Him  associating  with 
such  professors  of  Christianity. — 
Brethren,  be  cautious  about  all  these 
things,  lest  He  leave  you  and  you 
cannot  find  Him  ;  and  when  you  call, 
He  may  not  hear. 

Young  sisters,  before  you  connect- 
ed yourselves  with  the  church,  and 
when  you  were  invited  to  an  enter- 
tainment, sociables,  parties,  etc.,  did 
you  not  before  starting  look  in  the 
glass  to  see  if  one  additional  curl, 
crimp,  ruffle,  or  something  of  that 
kind,  would  make  you  appear  to  bet- 
ter advantage  on  that  occasion  ? 
Now  when  you  are  about  to  go  from 
the  house,  look  into  the  Christian's 
mirror,  and  see  if  it  is  not  possible 
that  you  might  have  one  of  these 
more  than  is  necessary  or  becoming 
to  a  saint ;  if  so  then  by  all  means 
lay  it  aside. 

Young  brethren,  you  might  do  the 
same.  By  looking  in  the  Christian's 
mirror,  you  might  perhaps  se'e  one 
thing  unbecoming  to  a  brother ;  it 
may  be  the  style  of  the  beard,  or,  per- 
haps, some  gold  can  be  found  there': 
you  might  see  it  on  the  shirt-fronts, 
or  on  the  wrist-bands;  or,  if  it  is  not 


there,  it  may  be  on  the  watcb-guard, 
or  elsewhere. 

Now,  there  are  many  things  that 
may  be  lacked  ;  but  it  would  be  use- 
less for  me  to  attempt  to  enumerate 
them.  But  ODe  thing  yet:  Go  to 
church  as  regularly  as  possible  ;  it  is 
a  duty,  a  command.  I  have  spoken 
of  many  things  that  are  lacked  by 
some,  and  now,  my  dear  reader,  what 
lackest  thou  ?  Do  not  for  a  moment 
think  to  say  within  yourself  that  "I 
lack  nothing;''  but  if  you  can  seo 
what  it  is  make  it  risrht.  If  not,  do 
as  the  young  man  did  that  we  are 
having  immersed  at  present,  who 
asked  the  Lord  what  he  lacked  ;  and 
if  you  are  told  what  it  is  make  straight 
to  do  it. 

Remember  that  although  you  have 
followed  the  meek  and  lowly  Savior 
down  into  the  liquid  stream,  and 
there  have  been  buried  with  Him  in 
baptism,  beneath  the  waves  of  tho 
gently  gliding  waters,  aud  though  you 
have  washed  the  saints'  feet,  have 
eaten  and  drunken  at  the  Lord's  table, 
it  is  yet  possible  to  so  much  displease 
God,  that  you  will  be  closed  away 
from  his  presence  eternally. 

O,  then  be  the  more  careful  wa'cb- 
ful  and  prayerful  1  And  let  us  now 
from  this  day  set  out  in  the  arduous 
work,  with  new  resolutions  to  do  bet- 
ter, and  try  to  create  within  us  a 
stronger  love  for  the  brethren,  and 
work  that  all  things  may  conspire  to 
the  glory  of  God,  and  to  our  eternal 
benefits,  that  the  doors  of  heaven  may 
not  be  closed  against  us  forever  ;  and 
that  in  that  great  day  of  final  retribu- 
tion, when  all  must  appear  at  the 
bar  of  God,  we  may  not  put  our  bless- 
ed Father,  the  Righteous  Judge,  un- 
der the  painful  necessity  of  saying  to 
any  one  of  us,  "One  thing  thou  lack- 
est." 

L. 

m  m 

Selected  for  the  Companion. 
The  Invisible  Children. 


Oh,  it  is  not  when  your  children 
are  with  you .  it  is  not  when  you  see 
and  hear  them,  that  they  are  most  to 
you  ;  it  is  when  the  sad  assemblage 
is  gone;  it  is  when  the  daisies  have 
resumed  their  growing  again  in  the 
place  where  the  little  form  was  laid; 
it  is  when  you  have  carried  your 
children  out  and  said  farewell,  aud 
come  home  again,  and  day  and  night 
are  full  of  sweet  memories  ;«it  is  when 
summer  and  winter  are  full  of  touches 


CHRISTIAN   IAM1LY  COMrANION  AND  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


471 


ude  nsofthenuj  it  is  when 

you  cannot  look  up  toward  God  with 
out  thinking  of  them  ;  dot  look  down 
toward  yourself  and  not  think  of 
them ;  it  is  when  they  bavt>  gone  out 
ol  your  arms,  and  are  living  to  you 
only  by  the  power  of  the  imagination 
that  they  are  tho  most  to  you.  The 
hTisibie  ebildreu  are  the  realest  and 
children,  the  children  that 
touch  our  hearts  as  no  hands  of  flesh 
could  touch  them. 


For  tLe  COXPAJilOH   am>   Yl.-itok. 
Oi  i.liaii  r.tluciiliou. 

I  isiderable  of  late  has  been  said 
in  the  Companion  in  regard  to  the 
Brethren's  college,  I  for  one  am  in  fa- 
vor of  a  good  education.  An  idea 
has  been  on  my  mind  for  a  year  or 
more  concerning  something  the  church 
might  do  that  would  be  more  accepta- 
ble with  the  Lord  than  sending  our 
children  to  those  high  schools.  And 
that  is  for  different  churches  of  our 
denomination,  to  unite  together,  and 
buy  a  farm,  aud  put  up  a  suitable 
house  for  school  purposes,  and  other 
buildings  that  may  be  necessary,  and 
then,  gather  up  the  orphan  children, 
and  others  that  are  not  cared  for,  and 
have  no  chance  to  be  educated,  and 
send  them  to  this  place  to  be  educated 
intellectually  and  morally,  clothed, 
and  trained  to  work.  I  think  an  in- 
stitution of  this  kind  might  be  run  so 
as  to  meet  the  expenses. 

v,  Brother  James,  as  I  am  no 
scholar,  and  not  capable  of  writing 
tor  publication,  don't  publish  this  un- 
roll deem  it  worthy  ol  notice.  If 
this  seems  plausible  and  good  in  your 
opinion,  please  give  it  some  encour- 
agement through  the  columes  of  the 
Companion, and  set  the  ball  in  mo- 
tion. I  for  one  am  willing  to  help  to 
support  such  an  institution,  believ- 
ing it  would  be  an  acceptable  work 
to  the  Lord. 

D.  K 

Bradford,  Ohio. 

For  the  I  tor. 

Tin-  Sf  p:irul<'<l   Family. 

How  pleasant  for  -a  family    to   live 
her  and  enjoy  all    the    bh 
rc  calculated  to  bind  each   other 
:.<  r  by  that  bond  of    love,     that 
Boakes  every  one  feel    nearer    to    an- 
other.     I  il  irk  I  can  give  an  instance. 
It  i-  the  f.imilv    of    my    "Own  Dear 
II    : 
If)  mother  ditd  aud  left  bix    little 


girls  of  which  I  was  the  youngest. 
My  father  was  left  in  a  lonely  situa- 
tion, with  the  tare  of  six  children  and 
all  too  small  to  bo  an  advantage  to 
him,  but  by  his  untiring  energy  and  B 
will  to  do,  he  succeeded  for  a  while  in 
taking  care  of  us,  but  as  wo  lost  a 
kind  mother  wo  needed  another,  and 
in  two  years  he  was  very  fortuuate  in 
marrying  a  kind  and  affectionate  lady, 
whom  we  were  glad  to  call  mother  ; 
an  exception  among  women  for  the 
manifestations  of  that  "good  part 
«  l.ich  can  never  be  taken  away."  In 
sickness  she  was  ready  to  administer 
to  the  wants  of  every  one.  But,  oh  ! 
how  sad  to  communicate  her  death. 
She  died  on  the  15th,  of  April,  1873. 
She  bade  us  all  adieu  by  telling  us 
not  to  "weep"  for  her  that  she  was 
prepared  for  death  and  she  felt  "God's 
supporting  power."  In  a  short  time 
her  spirit  had  "llownaway,  "  leaving 
us,  with  three  of  her  own  dear  child- 
ren, to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  kind  moth- 
er. We  all  missed  her,  but  a  kind 
father  was  left  to  care  for  us.  But, 
alas  !  in  January,  he  became  very  ill 
from  a  chronic  disease  by  which  he 
had  been  afflicted  for  quite  a  number 
of  years,  though  he  seemed  to  im- 
prove a  little,  aud  was  able  to  oversee 
business  until  about  a  week  previous 
to  his  death  ;  but  at  last  the  hour 
came  when  we  must  catch  the  last 
lingering  look  of  a  kind  father.  He 
conversed  with  me  on  Sabbath  night 
before  he  died.  He  told  me  he  would 
not  live  long.  I  expressed  my  sym- 
pathy for  his  suffering  and  tried  to 
encourage  him  that  he  might  recover, 
told  him  we  would  miss  him  so  muck, 
but  be  said  we  should  not  "grieve" 
for  him,  he  was  not  "one  without  a 
hope,"  and  that  we  too  would  die. 
Ou  the  1 9th,  of  June  he  closed  his 
eyes  in  death.  By  his  request  his 
funeral  service  was  conducted  by 
brother  George  Bowman.  Text, 
"Blessed  arc  the  dead  which  die  in 
the  Lord,"  etc.  Oh  !  how  sad,  how 
sad  !  we  try  to  be  resigned  to  the  will 
of  God  for  "He  can  take  and  none  can 
hinder."  We  are  orphans  now  !  but 
be  has  left  with  us  his  good  exam- 
ples, and  has  inculcated  within  us  the 
principle,  "owe  no  man  any  thing  but 
love."     We  are  a  separate  family. 

Four  with  an  infant  sister  have 
gone  never  more  to  meet  us  again  on 
earth  ;  five  are  married  and  are  bless- 
ed with  kind  husbands  to  provide  both 
temporal  and  spiritual  enjoyments, 
except  my  oldest   sister,    whose   hus- 


band died  leaving  a  mark  ol  christian 
character  behind  him.     She  of  whom 

1  .speak,  and  her  sweet  little  daughter 

Mollie,  form  two  of  our  number.  We 
now  live  with  our  only  brother  who 
will  give  us  a  share  in  the  dear,  dear 
homo,  to  which  we  are  so  much  at- 
tached. I  feel  that  the  bright  smilo 
of  God  is  with  us,  aud  be  will  be  a 
"Father  to  the  fatherless  and  a  hush- 
and  to  tho  widow."  I  am  sad — we 
are  all  sad  !  but  the  happy  thought  of 
doing  our  duty  on  earth  is  encourage- 
iug  that, 

Wheu  we  arrive  upon  that  coast, 
O'er  life's  rou^h  ocean  driveu, 

May  we  rejoice,  no  wanderer  lost, 
A  family  in  Heaven. 

Selina  J.  Bowman. 
Johnson  Cit;/,  Tenn. 


8elected  for  the  Companion-. 
Humility. 


If  a  Christian  is  growing  in  grace, 
there  will  be  a  lowlier  walk  and  ;i 
softer  tread  before  God.  Pride  will 
vanish.  We  shall  seek  to  be  clothed 
with  humility  as  a  garment.  There 
will  be  no  high  head  or  lofty  look  — 
no  assumption  of  power  or  superiori- 
ty— no  arrogant  pretension  or  claim 
to  superior  goodness  above  our  breth- 
ren— none  of  that  "I  am  holier  than 
thou"  air;  but '.'childlike"  the  Chris- 
tian will  walk  before  his  God  aud  the 
world,  unassuming  and  unpreteuding. 
He  will  feel  bis  weakness  and  insuf- 
ficiency;  find  there  will  be  about  him 
such  a  sweet  air  of  humility,  such  a 
divine  lowliness  of  conduct,  such  a 
disavowal  in  look,  word  aud  action  of 
superiority  in  grace,  that  he  will  bo 
like  a  written  epistle,  read  and  known 
of  all  men. 

Humility  is  like  hidden  flowers 
that  fill  the  air  with  sweet  and  balmy 
odors.  It  always  seeks  to  lean  ou 
God.  As  the  vine,  when  heaviest 
laden  with  precious  clusters,  needs  a 
greater  support,  so  the  soul,  when 
brought  nearer  to  God,  when  growing 
in  grace,  feels  the  necessity  of  greater 
divine  aid  ;  and  in  the  knowledge  of 
its  weakuesa,  yet  its  richness  of  expe- 
rience gets  nearer  the  divine  strength, 
and  leans  closer  upon  the  arm  of  the 
Savior — leans  upon  tho  staff  of  its 
support  and  the  stay  of  its  hopes. — 
Pacific  Baptist. 


It  is  better  to  carve  your    name  on 
hearts  than  marble. 


472 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Scatter  kind  Words  around  Yon. 


SELECTED  BY  SADIE  KAUFFMAN. 


Scatter  kind  words  all  around  3'ou  ; 

Some  heart  in  its  sorrow  will  stay  : 
And,  catching  the  bright   beaming  treas- 
ures, 

Find  comfort  for  many  a  day. 

S"atter  kind  words  by  the  way-side, 
Nor  fancy  your  labor  iu  vain  ; 

They  come  like  the  beautiful  sunlight; 
They  fall  and  l.hey  cheer  like  the  rain. 

Scatter  kind  words  to  the  lonely, 
The  friendless,  the  weak  and  oppressed  ; 

Scatter  kind  words  to  the  erring  ; 
In  God  shall  your  labor  be  blest. 

Scatter  kind  words  all  around  you  ; 

Perchance,  when  your  mission  iu  o'er, 
The  seed  you  have  dropped  in  a  moment, 

May  bloom  on  eternity's  shore. 
Altocnut  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
"Come  Unto  Me."— Jesus. 


BY  NOAII  LONQANECKEH. 


In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the 
Word  was  wi:h  God,  and  tbe  Word  wus  God. 
Tlie  same  was  iu  the  beginning  with  God. 
All  things  were  made  by  hiru  ;  and  without 
him  was  not  anything  made  that  was  made. 
In  him  was  life. 

Of  man  it  is  said  that  "God  created 
man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of 
God  created  he  him."  This  image  man 
retained  as  long  as  lie  continued  in  the 
Word,  or  God,  who  is  life.  But  the 
prophet  declares  tliat  "all  we  like  sheep 
have  gone  astray  :  we  have  turned  every 
one  to  his  own  way  ;"  and  these  "your 
iniquities  have  separated  between  you 
and  your  God."  God  had  said  unto  man 
"of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it  :  for  in 
the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou 
shalt  surely  die."  This  law  man  trans- 
gressed, and  "sin  is  the  transgression  of 
the  law."  "Wherefore  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by 
sin  ;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men  ; 
for  that  all  have  sinned." 

There  are  three  different  deaths  refer- 
red to  in  the  Bible  ;  and  corresponding 
to  those  three  kinds  of  death  we  have  a 
three- fold  life.  The  first  death  is  the 
spiritual  death,  and  consists  in  the  separ- 
ation of  God  and  the  soul.  The  second 
is  the  natural,  and  cansists  in  the  separa- 
tion of  body  and  soul.  The  third  is  the 
eternal,  and  consists  in  the  separation  of 
the  body  and  soul  from  God,  in  the  eter- 
nal world.  Death  then  is  a  separation. 
The  passages  referred  to  above,  give  us 
an  illustration  of  the  first;  Gen.  35:18,  of 


the  second,  and  Matt.  25:41,  of  the  third. 
Our  text,  J  no.  5:24,  and  Eph.  2:1,  are 
illustrations  of  the  spiritual  life  ;  1  Kings 
17:22  and  llev.  11:11,  of  the  natural; 
and  Matt.  25:34,  of  the  eternal. 

We  have  all  sinned  and  come  short  of 
the  glory  of  God.  We  are  away  from 
God,  our  spiritual  life.  Our  souls  are 
separated  from  God.  We  are  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sins.  Christ  became  our 
Mediator,— middle  person,  or  peace  mak- 
er,— was  incarnated.  God  and  man  met 
in  Christ,  and  were  reconciled  by  Mini. 
God  is  reconciled  to  us  in  Christ,  there 
fore  Paul  entreats  us  in  Christ's  stead,  to 
be  reconciled  to  God  ;  which  can  only  be 
done  by  us  coming  unto  Christ  ;  for  he 
hath  declared  "no  man  eoiueth  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me."  He  is  the  way  ; 
and  as  he  is  God,  he  is  also  the  life.  But 
as  "no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 
Father  ;  neither  knoweth  any  man  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  lie  to  whomso- 
ever the  Son  will  reveal  him." 

This  being  the  condition  that  we  are  in, 
relative  to  tiic  Father  and  Son,  the  ques- 
tion naturally  arises  how  can  wc  get  to 
the  Son.  Christ  informs  us  in  the  follow- 
ing language  :  "No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hafh  sent  me 
draw  him."  Therefore  the  Holy  Spirit, 
which  is  God,  came  into  the  world  to  lead 
us  to  Christ.  I  suprose  it  is  admitted 
by  all  seekers  after  life,  that  God  did 
ser.d  his  Spirit  to  the  world.  But  it  is 
also  a  fact  that  "many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world  ;  therefore  "try 
the  spirits  whether  they  are  of  God."  It 
is  the  office  of  the  Spirit  to  guide  into  all 
truth,  and  thus  lead  to  Christ,  for  Christ 
is  the  Truth.  Therefore  -every  spirit 
that  does  not  lead  us  into  the  truth  is  not 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

The  name  of  Christ  "is  called  the 
Word  of  God,"  even  from,  or  in,  the 
beginning  ;  and  "in  him  was  life."  Christ 
said  my  words,  "they  are  spirit,  and  they 
are  life  ,"  and  Paul  declares  that  they 
are  "quick,  and  powerful."  All  things 
were  made  by  the  Word,  and  by  the 
Word  are  all  things  upheld.  And  as  he 
is  the  Word,  we  need  not  expect  to  find 
him  anywhere  else  save  in  his  word  ;  and 
any  spirit  that  does  not  lead  us  into  the 
word,  is  not  of  God,  and,  of  course,  can 
never  lead  us  to  God  in  Christ.  It  is  ad- 
mitted that  Christ  established  his  church 
upon  this  earth,  and  that  he  would  dwell 
with  it  to  the  end  of  the  world.  There 
are,  at  present,  quite  a  number  of  church- 
es all  claiming  to  be  the  Church  of  God, 
and  some  of  the  number  Uuchristianizc 
all  except  their  own. 

Christ  can  be  found  nowhere  but  iu  his 
word,  and  he  has  only  promised  to  be 
with  that  church  that  will  keep  his  word. 
Hear  him  "go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  always,  even 
unto  the    end  of  the    world.     Amen." 


Does  any  one,  for  a  moment,  believe  that 
Christ  would  have  been  with  them  if  they 
had  not  taught  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  He  had  commanded  them? 
Every  honest  person  will  say  certainly 
not.  Let  that  be  as  it  may,  we  know 
that  He  is  the  Word,  and  where  the 
word  is  not,  he  cannot  be  found,  neither 
by  faith,  nor  works,  for  "faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

We  have  said  that  it  is  the  office  of  the 
Spirit  to  guide  into  all  truth.  But  says 
one,  do  we  not.  read  of  the  Spirit  reprov- 
ing the  world  of  sin,  ;>nd  of  righteousness, 
and  of  judgment?  Yes,  but  how  will  it 
do  it?  Only  by  leading  into  truth.  We 
might  speak  about  the  Spirit  sanctifying 
us,  but  this  is  only  done  by  it  leading  us 
into  the  truth.  Therefore,  when  God  in 
Christ  by  his  Spirit,  in  the  language  of 
our  text,  calls  us  to  come  to  him,  it  is 
through,  and  in  his  word.  Let  anv  one 
preach  God  as  the  Creator  of  all  things, 
except  by  preaching  his  word,  and  the 
result  would  be  idolatry.  Preach  Christ 
without  preaching  the  word,  and  you  will 
preach  a  false  one.  Pretend  to  believe 
in  Christ  without  believing  in  his  word, 
and  you  but  act  the  hypocrite.  Seek  for 
the  remission  of  your  sins,  by  obtaining 
an  application  of  the  blood  of  atonement, 
and  you  seek  in  vain,  unless  you  yield 
obedience  to  the  commands  of  Jesus. 
Short  of  obeying  the  word  you  will  never 
receive  an  application  of  it. 

If  it  were  not  thus  applied  how  could 
the  following  be  true  :  "Ye  have  puri- 
fied your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren;"  and,  "the  truth  shall 
make  you  free  ;"  and,  f'l  am  not  ashamed 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ  :  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth."  But  knowing  that  it  is 
through  obedience  that  we  receive  an  ap- 
plication of  the  blood  of  atonement,  all 
the  above  passages  harmonize  with  the 
following  :  "The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
hi«  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 
Christ,  in  his  last  commission,  said  "lie 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be 
saved." 

Has  then  baptism  anything  to  do  with 
our  salvation,  or  the  remission  of  our 
sins  ?  We  answer,  Yes  ;  because  the 
word  says  so.  Let  us  see  whether  the 
words  of  Christ,  in  Mark  ]  6: 1 G,  as  quoted 
above,  agrees  with  the  ministry  of  Christ 
before  his  crucifixion.  John  3:5,  "Ex- 
cept a  man  be  born  of  water,  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  can  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God."  The  water  and  spiritual  bap- 
tism go  together,  and  if  we  have  the 
water  baptism  administered  according  to 
the  word,  the  spiritual  is  sure  to  follow. 
Christ,  our  exam  pier,  received  the  w&ter 
baptism  before  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
en  him.  If  there  were  no  other  passage 
in  the  Testament  to  prove  that  baptism 
is  for  the  remission  of  sins  than  the  fol- 
lowing, it  would  be  sufficient :  "Repent, 
and  be  baptized,  every  one  of  you,  in  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


473 


name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  rem 

-.  and  ye  shall  receive  the   gift  <.>{' 
tli->  Holy  Ghost." 

When  any  one  dies,  we  bary  him  and 
thus  remove  him  out   of  our  Bight  '  bo 
w  i 1 1  x  the  old  man  of  sin,  we  bury   him 
out  o{'  our  eight,  and  through  the  Spirit, 
by  which  we  are  all  baptised   into    one 
Ixvly,  we  ari>o  in  Christ  unto  newness  o\' 
Paul,  or  1  should  say  Saul,  in  his 
of  faith  and    repentance,  gave  the 
old  man   :\   severe  crucifixion,  but  it  was 
not  sufficient  ;  ho  had  to  aiiso  and  wash 
away  his  rins,  and  thus  bury  him  out  of 
Aots  ±2:10 :      "Ami  now  why  tar- 
riot  thou?  arise,   and    ho    baptized,  and 
wash  uway  thy  sins,  calling  on  the   name 
of  the  Lord."    That  baptism   has  some- 
thing to   do  with  the    reception  of  the 
Ghost  i<  manifest  from  Aots.  19. 
When  Paul  found  those   twelve  disci- 
is,   ho    said    unto  them  : 
"II  ive  ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
eved?    They  told    him  that  they 
had  not  so  mueh  as  heard  whether  there 
!«•  any  Holy  Ghost       Now  for  the  ques- 
tion ;  why  did  Paul  a>k  them  "unto  what 
then    wore    ye    baptized?"     if     Chris- 
■:i  was  not  necessary  to  the  re- 
n  of  the   Holy  Ghost  ?       In  1  Cur. 
"By  one  Spirit  are  wo  all 
baptised  into   one   body,"    which  is  the 
Ixniy  of  Christ,  the  church  of  Cud.     So 
then  wo  have  followed  the    Spirit  which 
1  us  to  God  in  Christ,  from  whence 
irit  had  been  seiu  to  lead  us  back 
li>  life,  which  wc  lost  when  we  wore  s<  p- 
arated  from  God.     Gal.  3:27  :   "As  many 
i  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ, 
hav<-  pot  on  Christ." 

That  baptism  is  the  door  by  waioh  we 
cuter  into  the  church,  or  Christ,  is  mani 
fest  from  the  preaching  of  Philip  to  the 
eunuch  ;  f  >r  Philip  preached  Christ  unto 
linn,  and  therefore  he  wanted  to  he  bap- 
tized   into    him,  and  thus   put  him  on. 
This  being  don.-,  he  went  on  his  way  re- 
joicing in  Christ.       When  Jesus  was  on 
arth,  he  said  '"Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labor,   and  are    heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  vive  you  rest."      Put  it  was  needful 
:  im    to    go    away  in    order  that  the 
rter   uii^ht  come.       He  is  come; 
and  now  "He  and  the  bride  say,  Come. 
And    let    him  that'heareth    Fay.  Come. 
And  h  t  him  that  i-  athirst  come.     And 
will,  let  hiui  take  the  water  of 
life  fi  Of  bow  many  can   Christ 

me  unto  me,  that  ye 
•  have  life?"     How  many  will  arise 
me  to  Christ  and   be  reconciled  to 
t? 


For  <  Rioa  am>  YiMTfjn. 

It    I-   Xo    Worse.— Forgive    Illiu. 


1JY  M.  M.  F.slIEI.MAN. 


"It  is  no  worse,  or  there  is  no  more 
barm  to  go  to  a  pic-ofc  than  to  go  to 
a  show,''  says  a  professor  of  religion 


at  our  side.  And  wo  believe  wo  have 
caught  brethren  and  sisters  using  the 
same  kind  of  argumeut  iu  justification 
of  themselves. 

To  say  "there  is  no  more  iu  doing" 
this  than  in  doing  that,  is  an  admis- 
sion, on  your  part,  that  both  that 
which  you  did,  and  the  thing  with 
which  you  attempt  to  justify  yourself, 
are  wrong.  No  difference  how  iuuo- 
eeut  the  comparative  object  may  be, 
the  language  you  use  implies  that  you 
consider  it  an  evil  ;  and  because  that 
evil  is  tolerated,  you  think  this  one 
should  be,  wheu  a  momeuts  rellection 
would  show  you  that  two  wrongs 
never  make  a  right.  Therefore,  to  be 
safe,  never  attempt  to  justify  your 
misdeeds  in  this  way,  bullet  the  con- 
suming power  of  God's  word  burn 
up  every  particle  of  carnality.  This 
done  you  will  receive  grace  to  "serve 
God  acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear,"  and  an  "eutrauce  shall 
be  ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ." 

When  the  "old  man"  gets  the  as- 
cendency, and  the  attempt  is  made  to 
destroy  him  he  will  say,  "There  is  a 
brother  who  has  committed  offenses 
equally  as  bad,  and  no  one  takes  ex- 
ceptions." This  is  equivalent  to  say- 
ing, "There  is  no  more  harm  in  what 
I  did  than  in  what  he  did."  Now, 
you  admit  that  what  your  brother 
did  was  wroug,  and  because  he  did 
wrong,  and  was  not  punished  by  the 
body,  iu  your  estimation  you  ought 
to  be  left  alone.  Do  you  not  know 
that  perhaps  that  brother's  case  was 
entirely  different  from  yours, — that 
perhaps  he  has  bitterly  repented,  and 
is  almost  overcome  with  sorrow  be- 
cause of  his  transgression,  so  that  ac- 
tion against  him  by  the  church,  would 
likely  only  result  in  injury  to  him, 
instead  of  good,  while  you  may  not 
at  all  have  been  impressed  with  the 
darkness  of  your  transgression  ? 

Some  have  a  "fixed  method"  by 
which  they  would  deal  with  all  tran- 
gressors.  No  difference  what  the 
misstep,  be  must  pass  through  the  un- 
changing process. — lie  must  receive 
just  so  many  lashes.  Says  the  word 
of  God  so?  By  no  means.  "The  Cre- 
tians"  and"filthy  dreams"  must  be  re- 
buked sharply,  but  the  tender-hearted 
and  repentant  must  be  "restored  in 
the  spirit  of  meekness."  "Of»  some 
have  compassion,  making  a  difference; 
and  others  8ave  with  fear,  pulling 
them  out  of  the  hre,  even  bating  the 


garment  spotted  by  the  flesh." — Jude 
22:23.  Ah  !  brethren,  why  add  grief 
to  thy  brother  when  he  ie  so  full  of 
it  already  that  he  can  scarcely  live? 
Is  it  the  Spirit  of  Christ  to  harrow 
the  repentant  mind  ?  Nay,  but  rath- 
er help  to  boar  his  burden. 

"If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him  :  and  if  he  repent 
forgive  him.  And  if  he  trespass 
against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day, and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again  to 
theo  saying,  I  repent;  thou  shall  for- 
give  him." — Luke  xvii.  :i,4.  We  are 
apt  to  think  this  means  something 
else  ;  but,  ah  !  it  means  "thou  shalt 
forgive  him."  This  will  try  your 
love  for  your  brother,  as  well  as  your 
patience.  You  have  no  right  to  ques- 
tion his  sincerity,  for  the  command 
has  gone  forth,  "Judge  not,  that  yo 
be  not  judged.  For  with  what  judg- 
ment ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  ; 
and  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again." — 
Matt.  vii.  1,2.  If  you  judge  your 
brother  after  he  turns  aud  says  he 
repents,  and  speak  evil  of  him,  and 
speak  reproachfully  of  him,  you  may 
expect  to  receive  the  same.  If  you 
measure  your  brother's  repentance 
with  doubts,  with  doubts  you  shall  be 
measured.  1  am  speaking  of  sincere, 
or  heart  repentance, — not  "lip  repent- 
ance." Better  have  a  mill-stono 
hanged  about  your  neck  aud  be  cast 
into  the  sea,  than  to  continue  to  of- 
fend the  beloved  of  Christ. 

Let  us  permit  ourselves  to  fall  upon 
the  tried  Stone,  and  then  are  we  sure 
it  will  not  fall  upon  us  and  grind  us 
to  powder ;  for  "The  words  of  the 
Lord  are  pure  words:  a3  silver  tried 
in  a  furnace  of  earth,  purified  seven 
times." 


Mutual  Ai<I. 

The  race  of  mankind  would  perish,  did 
they  cease  to  aid  each  other.  From  the 
time  that  the  mother  binds  the  child's 
head,  till  the  moment  that  some  kind  as- 
sistant wipes  the  death  damp  from  the 
brow  of  the  dying,  we  cannot  exist  with- 
out mutual  help.  All,  therefore,  that 
need  aid,  have  a  right  to  ask  it,  of  th<  ir 
fellow-mortals ;  no  one  who  holds  the 
power  of  granting,  can  refuse  it  without 
guilt. 


Ot'it  bodies  arc  our  great  snare  ;  and 
the  mortification  of  sensual  appetite  is 
absolutely  neoesaaty  in  order  to  the  sal- 
vation of  the  immortal  soul. 


474 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  July  28,  1874. 

The  Subject  of  Orphan  Edn- 
cation. 

'The  subject  of  education  and  schools  is 
now  looked  at  by  our  brethren  from  dif- 
ferent stand-points,  and  under  different 
aspects.  An  article  will  be  found  in  our 
present  number  under  the  head  of  Or- 
phan Education.  We  cheerfully  give  it 
place,  and  endorse  the  sentiment  advanc- 
ed, and  would  gladly  contribute  our  mite 
in  furthering  the  enterprise  proposed  by 
the  brother  who  wrote  the  article.  But 
we  are  fearful  we  shall  not  have  the  pleas- 
ure of  contributing  to  so  worthy  an  enter- 
prise, as  we  will  hardly  live  to  see  the 
time  when  such  a  school  will  be  inaugur- 
ated. It  is  true  we  are  living  in  a  fast 
age  of  the  world  ;  but  then  those  things 
^which  happen  so  unexpectedly,  and  which 
tare  brought  about  by  the  rapid  marching 
>of  events,  are  not.  always  of  a  righteous 
•character,  or  of  a  godly  tendency.  Still 
•the  Lord  can  do  wonders,  and  cut  hh 
■work  "short  in  righteousness." 

We  rejoice  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
Christian  idea  of  establishing  a  school  for 
orphans,  and  thank  God  that  such  a  noble 
thought  has  been  originated  among  us, 
though  we,  nor  anyone  else,  should  never 
see  it  embodied  in  a  living  and  active 
form.  It  is  said  that  "pure  religion  and 
undefiled  before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  un- 
spotted from  the  world." — James  1:27. 
Compassion  and  charity  to  the  poor  and 
suffering,  are  prominent  features  in  the 
religion  of  Christ.  Visiting  is  here  prob- 
ably designed  to  represent  all  kinds  of 
help  that  we  can  render  lo  others.  The 
fatherless  and  widows  are  here  referred 
to,  because  they  are  most  likely  to  be  ne- 
glected, though  they  most  need  attention. 
What  most  commends  us  to  God,  is  love 
to  Him  and  love  to  man.  "And  this 
commandment  have  we  from  him,"  says 
the  apostle  John,  "that  he  who  loveth 
God,  loveth  his  brother  also."  And  one 
of  our  poets  has  truly  said,  perhaps  in 
reference  to  the  above  sentiment  express- 
ed by  John, 

O,  he  whom  Jesus  lov'd  has  truly  spoken  ! 


The  holier  worship  which   God   deigns  to 

bless, 
Restores  the   lost,   and    heals   the    spirit 

broken, 
And  feeds  the  widow  and  the  fatherless. 

Then  brother  man,  fold  to  thy  heart  thy 

brother  ! 
For  where  love  dwells,  the  peace  of  God  is 

there  ; 
To  worship  rightly,  is  to  love  each  other  ; 
Each  smile  a  hymn,  each  kindly   deed   a 

prayer. 

If  practical  benevolence  is  not  worship 
itself,  it  surely  must  accompany  worship 
to  make  worship  acceptable  to  God.  One 
of  the  apostle  Paul's  admonitions  to 
Christians  is  this  :  "To  do  good  and  to 
communicate  forget  not :  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased." — Heb. 
13:16.  We  can  offer  no  more  acceptable 
sacrifice  to  God,  than  a  life  of  practical 
benevolenc»  inspired  by  proper  motives. 
However  punctual  we  may  be  in  our  at- 
tendance upon  public  worship,  and  how- 
ever serious  in  our  singing  of  psalms,  and 
however  regular  we  may  be  even  in  our 
private  devotions,  if  we  have  not  the 
benevolent  and  compassionate  mind  of 
Jesus,  we  may,  and  we  ought  to  conclude 
that  all  our  devotions  have  failed  in  pro- 
ducing their  desired  effect,  which  is  a 
Christ-like  character. 

The  charity  and  benevolence  of  our 
Fraternity  in  relieving  the  poor  among  us, 
as  well  as  in  extending  help  to  the  needy 
outside  of  our  own  community,  is  ac- 
knowledged and  even  commended  by 
many  that  are  not  in  fellowship  with  us. 
That  we  have  these,  as  well  as  many  oth- 
er characteristics  of  apostolic  Christianity 
among  us,  is  a  cause  deserving  and  de- 
manding our  unfeigned  gratitude  to  God. 
But  the  want  of  a  larger  and  purer,  and 
more  disinterested  benevolence,  manifest- 
ing itself  in  institutions,  organizations, 
and  in  private  and  individual  effort  in 
promoting  all  the  departments  of  a  living 
and  practiced  Christianity,  and  thus 
meeting  the  various  wants  of  fallen  hu- 
manity, both  of  the  young  and  of  the  old, 
and  both  of  a  temporal  and  of  a  spiritual 
character,  is  a  just  cause  of  humiliation, 
contrition,  and  confession  before  God,  as 
well  as  for  a  more  self-denying  and  char- 
itable spirit,  assimilating  us  more  to  the 
character  of  Christ,  that  like  him  we  may 
live  less  for  selfish  purposes,  and  more 
for  usefulness. 

Looking  at  the  mission  and  character 


of  the  church  from  a  gospel  standpoint, 
the  stand-point  from  which  we  try  to  look 
at  them,  and  perceiving  the  great  work  it 
has  to  do,  and  its  backwardness  in  per- 
forming that  work,  we  hail  with  gladness 
the  expressions  of  such  ideas  as  that  of 
brother  K.,  in  regard  to  orphan  education. 
And  we  pray  God  to  multiply  ideas  so 
benevolent  in  their  design,  and  to  help 
us  to  give  them  a  tangible  form,  and  ju- 
dicious application,  in  accomplishing  the 
divine  mission  of  the  church.  And  wc 
much  desire  to  see  that  time  come  when 
our  Fraternity,  in  its  various  representa- 
live  bodies,  in  the  form  of  council  meet- 
ings, both  of  a  general  and  particular 
character,  shall  give  more  attention  in  its 
deliberations  in  those  councils,  to  the 
spreading  of  the  benign  influence  of 
Christianity,  for  the  relieving  of  our  race 
from  the  various  burdens  of  misery  under 
which  it  is  suffering  and  dying. 

Onward,  onward,  men  of  heaven  ; 
Bear  the  gospel  banner  high  ; 

Rest  not  till  its  light  is  given — 
Star  of  ev'ry  gloomy  sky. 


Banyan's    l.oiiimicnl. 

Though  many  persons  read  the  Pil- 
grim's Progress  with  a  very  limited  knowl- 
edge of  its  remarkable  author,  or  without 
thinking  much  about  him,  their  attention 
being  absorbed  in  the  charming  allegory 
before  them,  still,  occasionally  the  mind 
of  the  reader  will  revert  to  the  genius 
that  produced  such  a  correct  picture  of 
the  workings  of  the  grace  of  God  in  the 
different  stages  of  the  experience  of  a 
Christian  believer.  Had  not  Bunyan 
been  imprisoned  he  would  probably  never 
have  given  to  the  world  the  immortal 
Pilgrim's  Progress.  And  while  we  can 
not  but  feel  pity  for  the  prisoner  incar- 
cerated in  the  dungeon,  we  must  likewise 
admire  the  energy  and  patience  which  he 
exercised  in  his  confinement,  and  which 
enabled  him  to  apply  himself  so  effectu- 
ally in  producing  a  work,  which  has  been 
so  extensively  read,  and  with  much  enter- 
tainment and  profit. 

Bunyan  was  born  at  Elstow,  near  Bed* 
ford,  in  England,  in  1028  But  little  re- 
ligious tolerance  was  known  in  that  ate. 
The  prevailing  party  persecuted  the  more 
feeble.  The  author  of  the  Pilgrims 
Progress  was  a  Dissenter  and  a  Baptist. 
By  a  Dissenter,  is  understood  one  who 
dissented  from  the  Church  of  England  in 
doctrine,  and  separated  from  its  commun- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


475 


ion.  Foi  his  dissenting  principles  and 
fin*  i  reaching  them,  bo  was  confined 
twelve  years  in  the  Bedford  jail.  Here 
he  wrote  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  and  oth- 
er works. 

N  \.,  two  hundred  years  after  the 
imprisonment  of  Bunvan,  the  Duke  of 
Bulf'onl  lias  recently  sot  up  a  statue  to 
the  memory  ami  honor  of  the  illiterate 
tinker,  the  world  renowned  author  of 
the  Pilgrims  Progress,  in  the    town    of 

rd,  in  which  he  was  imprisoned, 
and  near  which  he  was  horn.  Interest- 
ing ceremonies  attended  the  unveiling  of 
tho  statue.  The  old  ehair  that  Bunvan 
occupied,  as  a  relic  of  those  ancient  times, 
;  reduced.       Dr.    Stanley,    Dean  of 

linster,  and  one  of  the  leading  ujen 
of  the  Episcopal  church,  was  \  resent  and 
delivered  a  discourse  in  praise  ofBunyan 
and  the  Pilgrim's  l*rogress,  with  the  ap- 
parent design  of  undoing,  as  far  as  possi- 

hat  was   done  two    hundred  years 

ten  reproach  and  obloquy  upon 

a  man.  whe,  from  his   natural   genius,  as 

well  as  from   bis  writings  and  labors   to 

I  hi.-  race,  was  d(  serving  honor  and 

t,  instead  of  dishonor  and  perse- 
cut  i 

l>r.  Stanley,  in  contrasting  the  timc-of 
Bunvan  with  the  present  time  in  regard 
l<>  n  ligioua  intolerance,  makes  the  fol- 
lowing remarks  :  "There  arc  certain 
;  which  we    pass  by  in  the  valley  of 

life,  like  to  that  which  the  Pilgrim  saw. 
in  which  two  giants  dwelt  of  o!d  time, 
'who,'  he  .-ays,  'were  either  dead  many  a 
day,  or  else,  by  reason  of  ace,  have  grown 
so  crazy  and  Btiffin  their  joints  that  they 
now  do  little  more  than  sit  at  their  cave's 
mouth  grinning  at  pilgrims  as  they  go 
by.'  It  is  at  such  a  cave's  mouth  that 
we  arc  to  day.     We  see  at  the  long  di- 

of  two  hundred  years  a  giant   who 

in   Bunyan's   time   was  very    stout   and 

hearty.     What -hall  we   call  him 7     lli- 

nauic  wa3    Old    Intolerance — that  giant 

who  first,  under  the  Commonwealth,   in 

shape  of    the   Frer-byterian    clergy, 

could  not  hear  with  'the  preaching  of  an 

illiterate  tinker  and  an    unordained   niin- 

r;'    and   then,  in  the   shape   of  the 

1    clergy,  shut  him    up  twelve 

years  in  Bedford  jial.      All  this  is  gone 

.  the  old  giant  is  -till  alive.      He 

may  he  -ten  in  many  Bbapes,  on  all  sides, 

and    with    many  voices.     'The    spirit   of 

burning  and  the  Bpirit  of  judgmeut'  have 

•me  lament,   altogether  departed 


either  from  churchmen  or  non  conform- 
ists. But  bis  j'  in!-  are  \u\  -till'  and 
crazy,  am)  when  on  (his  day  the  clergy  and 
the  magistrates  of  Bedford  are  seen  re- 
joicing in  common  with  their  dissenting 
brethren  at  the  inauguration  of  a  memor- 
ial of  him  who  once  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  all  their  spiritual  forefathers  it  is  a 
proof  that  the  world  has,  at  least,  in  this 
respect,' become  a  little  more  Christian, 
hecause  a  little  more  charitable  and  a 
little  more  enlightened — a  little  more 
capable  of  seeing  the  inward  good  hehind 
outward  differences." 

The  doctor  paid  a  high  tribute  of  re- 
spect to  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  bysaying 
to  the  multitude  assembled  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  ceremonies,  that  if  any  person 
present  had  never  read  the  Pilgrim's 
Progress,  he  should  do  it  at  once  ;  and  if 
any  person  bad  read  it  one  hundred 
time-,  he  should  read  it  again. 

Well,  there  is  some  encouragement  to 
expect  that  the  world  may  sec  its  errors. 
The  Episcopalians  have  seen  their  error 
in  persecuting  Bunyan&nd  recanted.  Ho 
we  hope  others  may  see  theirs.  Another 
suggestive  and  encouraging  thought  is 
suggested  by  the  raising  of  a  monument 
to  the  honor  'of  Bunyan.  True  merit 
and  worth  will  he  recognized  sooner  or 
later  ;  if  not  in  this  world  in  the  next ; 
for  the  Lord  will  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness,  and  honor  the  humble  and 
dehase  the  proud. 


The    Validity    ol    Trine    Immer- 
sion. 

Elder  Forney,  editor  of  the  Cfiurch  Ad- 
vocate, the  organ  of  the  Church  of  Uod, 
or  Wincbrenarians,  as  this  body  of  pro- 
fessing Christians  is  frequently  called, 
after  repeated  solicitation  to  give  bis 
judgment  upon  the  propriety  of  baptizing 
a  person  who  wished  to  become  a  member 
of  the  Church  of  Uod,  by  single  immer- 
sion, the  mode  of  immersion  practiced 
by  that  church,  when  he  had  been  bap- 
tized by  trine  immersion,  answers  the 
questions  presented  to  him.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  part  of  his  answer: 

"We  believe  that  the  Scriptures  require 
but  one  immersion,  but  in  the  case  of  a 
man  who  has  been  immersed  three  times, 
we  would  not  feel  free  to  demand  that  in 
being  recognized  as  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  God  among  us  be  should  be 
baptised  again  by  a  single  immersion. 
We  give  it,  therefore,  as  our  opinion  that 


the  above  questions  should  be  answered 
in  the  negative  The  only  reason  for 
this  opinion  that  we  will  lure  give  is, 
that  if  immersion  is  baptism,  the  man 

was  baptized  when  he  was  once  immersed, 
and  the  second  and  third  immersions 
were  unnecessary   and    superfluous,  but 

did  not  invalidate  the  first, if  that  has  been 
valid  baptism." 

While  we  do  not  agree  with  brother 
Forney  that  the  second  and  third  immer- 
sions in  trine  immersion  are  "superflu- 
ous," rinoe  there  arc  a  second  and  third 
name  as  well  as  a  first,  into  which  we  are 
to  be  baptized  according  to  the  gospel 
formula  for  administering  Christian  bap- 
tism, we  are  pleased  that  he  freely  recog- 
nizes trine  immersion  as  valid  baptism. 
This  is  just,  and  right ;  and  he  could  not 
with  proi  riety  do  otherwise.  If  then, 
when  the  Scriptural  mode  of  Christian 
immersion  is  made  apparent,  as  it  unques- 
tionably will  be  some  time,  and  it  is  then 
found  that  single  immersion  is  that  mode, 
trine  immersionists  will  be  safe  as  far  as 
their  baptism  is  concerned,  since  a  valid 
form  of  baptism  is  contained  in  their  trine 
immersion,  as  brother  Forney  admits. 
But  if  trine  immersion  is  then  found  to 
be  the  Scriptural  mode  of  immersion,  as 
wc  verily  believe  it  will,  single  immersion 
will  then  be  found  wanting,  since  trine 
immersion  is  not  found  in  the  single, 
though  the  single  is  acknowledged  to  be 
in  the  trine.  We  congratulate  our  trine 
immersion  brethren  upon  the  safety  of 
their  baptism. 

The  1*1  ii in  (reek  Normal  School. 
A  circular  of  the  Plumcreek  Normal 
School  will  be  found  in  this  week's  paper. 
This  school  is  near  the  town  of  Elderton, 
in  Armstrong  County,  Pennsylvania. 
Brother  Kimmcl,  a  graduate  of  Mead- 
ville  College,  and  an  elder  in  the  church, 
is  the  principal  of  the  institution.  He 
has  opened  a  school  which  we  are  inform- 
ed is  in  sucees.-ful  operation.  Should  any 
of  the  young  members  of  the  church  wish 
to  go  to  such  a  school,  or  should  any  of 
our  brethren  wish  to  send  their  children 
to  such  an  institution,  it  would  be  well  to 
make  themselves  further  acquainted  with 
the  Plumcreek  Normal  School,  by  writing 
to  brother  Kimmel  for  any  information 
they  may  wish  to  have.  We  cannot 
speak  of  the  school  from  any  personal 
knowledge  of  it,  but  wc  are  personally 
acquainted  with  brother  Kimmel,  and 
what  be  says  may  be  relied  on. 


476 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
<«s  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
Otiotis  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  u-rit 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  sle:t  only. 

Church  News. 

Brother  Quinter: 

As  church  news  is  read 
■with  interest  by  myself,  I  also  think  it  is 
1)y  many  others.  It  is  very  encouraging 
to  me,  indeed,  to  hear  that  people  are 
brought  into  the  church  by  the  scores  in 
some  places. 

We  in  the  Bear  Creek  Church,  have 
not  been  as  succe.-sful  in  that  direction, 
as  the  brethren  have  been  in  other  places, 
although  we  organized  nearly  four  years 
ago  with  the  small  number  of  thirteen 
members,  and  now  we  number  about 
forty  ;  but  with  the  exception  of  eight, 
received  by  baptism  since  our  organ- 
ization, all  were  members  and  moved 
here  from  other  places. 

At  present  we  have  three  speakers  and 
three  deacons,  and  have  preaching  on 
every  Sunday,  except  when  there  are  five 
Sundays  in  a  month,  then  the  fifth  Sun- 
day is  not  occupied  as  yet.  But  it  seems 
preaching  does  not  do  much  good  here, 
and  perhaps  we  might  assign  a  reason. 
There  are  very  few,  as  far  as  our  territory 
extends,  that  do  not  belong  to  the  society 
called  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  or  Grange  ; 
and  as  we  are  trying  to  keep  everything 
out  of  the  church  that  might  have  a 
tendency  to  destroy  the  church,  we  preach 
to  the  people  a  self-denying  doctrine,  just 
as  we  have  it  on  record,  that  they  must 
"deny  themselves  of  all  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lusts,  and  live  soberly  and  right- 
eously and  godly  in  this  present  world." 
Titus  2:12. 

The  Grange  coming  under  this  head,  it 
is  almost  impossible  to  persuade  them  to 
leave  it,  and  be  adopted  into  the  family 
of  God.  I  am  sorry  that  some  of  our 
brethren  are  not  more  careful,  and  espec- 
ially the  elders.  It  appears  some  will 
hold  protracted  meetings  and  their  aim  is 
to  bring  people  into  the  church,  and  they 
will  take  them  in  without  any  sacrifice 
upon  the  part  of  the  applicant. 

In  a  private  letter  from  a  brother,  he 
says,  "I  joined  the  Grange  a  year  ago 
last  April,  and  last  March,  during  three 
weeks  vacation  of  nry  school,  I  went 
home  on  a  visit,  *  *  and  I  with  several 
others  were  persuaded  to  become  Christ- 
ians." Is  it  any  wonder  that  some  of 
our  brethren  join  the  Grange,  when  our 
ministers,  and  even  elders,  will  persuade 
them  to  come  into  the  church  a  Granger, 
or  without  making  any  sacrifice? 

I  am  glad  our  brethren  have  made  the 
decision  they  did,  at  our  last  Annual 
Meeting,  on  the  Grange  question.  But 
that  decision  will  do  no  good  unless  we 
try  to  convert  Grangers  to  Christians. 


In  conclusion,  I  will  say  1  don't  know 
how  a  brother  who  takes  Grangers  into 
the  church,  will  reconcile  his  ease  with 
the  word  of  God,  which  Paul  says  he  is 
not  ashamed  of,  for  it  is  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  to  all  them  that  be- 
lieve. But  if  we  don't  believe  that  we 
must  deny  ourselves  ot  worldly  institu- 
tions, it  is  not  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  to  us,  for  Jesus  says,  "If  any 
man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  and  follow 
me."  When  we  follow  the  Savior  we 
will  not  follow  the  world. 

Then,  brethren,  let  us  be  careful  how 
we  receive  members  into  the  church. 
If  we  want  to  keep  Masonry  out  of  the 
church,  we  must  convert  them  from  Ma- 
sonry to  Christianity,  and  if  we  want  to 
keep  Grangers  out  of  the  church,  we 
must  convert  them  from  Grangers  to 
Christians.  And  just  so  with  everything 
else  that  is  antagonistic  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  Bible. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

Abraham  S.  Leer. 

Morrisonville,  Ills. 


Home. 

June  Gth,  1874. 
Brethren  and  Sisters : 

What  a  heart- 
thrilling  word  home  is  !  How  anxious 
we  are  to  return  when  we  arc  away  from 
home  ;  then,  how  anxiously  wo  should 
seek  our  home  in  the  house  that  the 
Lord  has  entrusted  to  our 'care. 

The  word  home  has  a  sweet  sound  to 
the  ear  !  When  we  have  taken  a  journey 
for  a  short  time,  we  can  hardly  wait  for 
the  time  to  come  when  wc  expect  to  re- 
turn. But,  dear  reader,  there  is  another 
home,  far  sweeter  than  our  earthly  home, 
which  we  can  all  possess,  if  we,  as  fol- 
lowers of  the  meek  and  lowly  Lamb  of 
God,  prove  faithful  to  the  end.  And  if 
we  ever  expect  to  reach  that  home,  which 
is  in  the  heavens  above,  we  have  a  work 
to  perform,  and  that  is,  to  live  in  strict 
obedience  to  the  word  of  God  ;  live  up  to 
the  requirements  he  has  put  upon  us  his 
children. 

To  whomsoever  this  would  concern 
I  would  say,  let  us  try  to  be  more  faithful 
than  we  have  ever  been.  It  does  not 
only  require  one  day,  or  week,  or  year, 
but  it  will  take  all  our  life  to  accomplish 
this  great  work.  But  then  it  is  worth 
laboring  for  ;  and  so  I  would  say  to  my 
brethren  and  sisters  in  the  Lord,  be  faith- 
ful, it  will  only  be  a  few  more  years  at 
most  with  the  most  of  us  until  we  go 
home.  Many  of  our  dear  old  brethren 
and  sisters  have  lived  out  their  days  in 
the  service  of  their  Lord  and  Master, 
and  have  gone  to  their  home.  And  so 
let  us  work  while  it  is  called  day,  for 
the  night  cometh  wherein  no  man  can 
work. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

P.  J.  ElsENBISE. 

Polo,  Ilk, 


July  1st,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

I  hope  you  will  find  room 
in  your  paper  to  insert  a  few  lines  from 
the  brethren  in  Oregon. 

Now  and  then  we  have  from  one  to  two 
added  to  our  little  church  by  baptism, 
and  some  are  coming  to  us  from  the 
Eastern  States,  so  that  we  are  slowly  on 
the  increase. 

According  to  previous  arrangements 
and  announcement,  we  met  together  on 
the  27  th  of  June,  at  brother  David  Brow- 
ers'  barn  to  have  preaching,  and  to  par- 
take of  a  supper,  in  commemoration  of 
one  that  our  Redeemer  ate  with  his 
apostles  whilst  here  in  the  flesh  ;  also  to 
commemorate  the  humility  and  sufferings 
of  that  Being  who  died  that  we  might 
have  life  eternal. 

We  had  the  very  best  of  order  through- 
out the  meeting,  and  the  brethren  and 
sisters  proved  by  their  acts  that  they  had 
the  love  of  God,  and  each  other,  shed 
abroad  within  their  hearts. 

Sunday  morniug,  28th  inst.,  there  was 
a  sprinkling  rain  and  the  weather  looked 
veiy  dreary,  but  before  noon  it  began  to 
clear  off,  and  by  eleven  o'clock  meeting 
there  was  a  large  concourse  of  people 
assembled. 

I  am  quite  sorry  to  say  that  we  have 
but  two  laboring  brethren  in  our  arm  of 
the  church, — brethren  Daniel  Eavcn  and 
David  Brower.  Brother  Daniel  being 
young  in  the  ministry,  the  greater  part 
of  the  burden  fell  upon  brother  David. 
I  can,  however,  assure  you,  that  he  did 
it  well,  and  that  his  teachings  were  such 
as  to  leave  an  impression  upon  his  hearers 
which  shall  last  for  a  long  time,  and  which 
shall  be  hard  to  reconcile,  except  they 
own  the  truth  of  God's  word,  such  as 
the  rebuke  that  our  Sarior  gave  Peter 
when  he  refused  to  have  his  feet  washed  ; 
and  that  we  cannot  be  a  separate  people 
if  we  belong  to  the  Grangers,  or  any  other 
secret  organization,  where  we  must  bo 
unequally  yoked  with  scoffers  and  unbe- 
lievers. 

I  must  now  bring  my  letter  to  a  close, 
hoping  the  laboring  brethren  of  the 
Eastern  States  will  occasionally  cast  a 
thought  toward  the  Pacific  coast. 

We  now  have  the  prospect  of  a  bounti- 
ful harvest  of  cereals,  yet  we  are  not 
satisfied  ;  we  want  laborers  in  this  part 
of  our  Heavenly  Master's  moral  vine- 
yard. 

Yours  in  Christ, 

Aaron  II.  Baltimore. 

Albany,  Oregon. 


C'burcli  News. 

Elder  James  Quintet: 

Since  we  have  been  solicited 
to  send  in  church  news,  I  will  give  a  little 
for  publication. 

On  Saturday,  June  27th,  I  started  for 
Oakland,  Garrelt  County,  Maryland.  I 
took  the  way  train  at Tunuelton,  nearni) 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


477 


and  got  in  company  with  soma 
of  tin*  brethren  on  the  way.      Arrived  at 
Oakland   about   noun,  and    was   met  by 
J  of  the  brethren  at   the  depot.     I 
iken  to  brother   Nair's  for  dinner, 
where  1  met  several  brethren  and  sisters ; 
be  dinner  together. 
\      <      I'clock  p.  v.i  ,  we  had  church 
in  -il  ;  after  attending  to   several   mat- 1 
that      were     out     of     order,     we 
held   an   election  for  a   speaker  and  two 
deacons;  bro.  Thomas   Nair  was  chosen 
he   mini-try   and   brethren   Franklin 
N        ind  N   Ison  Murray  to  the  office  of 
•r  council  I  started  for  the 
ide  Valley  Meeting-house  on  foot,  ae- 
ipanied  by  brother  Moses  Fikc.      Ar- 
rived about  4  o*eloek    p.   in.,   in  lime  to 
fill   my   appointment,    and    met    a    good 
aongregation  that  1  had  long  desired  to 
■ 

Returned  to  Oakland  that  evening  nnd 

lined  during  the  night  with  brother 

Nair.     Next  morning,  the   28th    inst,  1 

baptiaed  seven  applicants  in  the  bubbling 

waters  of  the  JToughiogheny  river.     From 

here  I  returned  to  Glade  Valley  and  held 

at  half-past  ten  o'clock  a.  ru.      I 

n  returned  to  Oakland  and   preached 

in  the  Stone  Church,  at    1  o'clock  p.  in. 

I  remained  al!    night  with   brother  Nair. 

and  in   the   morning,  Monday,  took    the 

l  for  Portland.  Preston  County.  West 

\  irginh. accompanied  by    several   breth- 

After  arriving,  I  went  to  brother 

King's  for  dinner,  and  from  here  to  bro. 

mon    Fraley's,    and    thence    to    the 

waters  of  Snow  creek,  where  I  baptized 

brother  Praley. 

^  Returning  to  the  church,  near  brother 

1  r    'land's,  I  met  the  brethren  ami  si-ters 

;n!iled  in  council.       At  two  o'clock  p. 

m.,  there  was  preaching  at  the  same  place 

by  brother  Kidenour.     Early  on  Tuesday 

ruing  I  went  to  Portland,  and    taking 

the  ears  soon  arrived  safelv  at  my  home, 

where  I  found  all  well.       I  can  truly  say 

.■  I  had  a  plea-ant  trip  and   enjoyed  it 

accordingly.     Friendly  reader  the  time  to 

1  is  while    life    la<s,  and    if 

we  all  do  the  work  our  Lord  has  appoint- 

is  to  perform,  we  can   truly  live   the 

life  of  the  righteous,   and  die  the    death 

.  and  go  home  to  our  Father. 

while  we  live,  and  save 

■vhen  we  die,  is  my  prayer. 

irs  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  love. 
Solomon  Booklkw- 
,  W.  Va. 

July  20th,  1874. 

thnr  Qui.  ' 

Thursday,  2d  inst.,  I  took  the  train 

at    Marshalltown    to    go    west,  to    assist 

ng    love,   peace    and 

union-     First  stopped  off  about  fifty  miles 

and  here  brother  Samuel   Garrer, 

brother  Joseph  Trostle  and  myself  labored 

with  the  members  in  the    district,  where 

r  William  Thomas   has   the   ovcr- 

iplibh   what    was 

,-.•  w.i-  postponed  till  the 
urday  of  Augu-t. 


We  remained  with  the  members  here 
till  Monday,  6th  inst.,  when  we  took  the 
train  west  to  the  Missiouri  Valley,  about 
one  hundred  and  thirty  miles  west  of  US, 

Here  Elder  Samuel  Garrer  and  brother 

Samuel  Lnngaueeker    and  myself  served 

as  a  committee.      Visited  for  two  days. 

from  house  to  house,  and  on  the  third 
day  we  met  together  in  church  council. 
Here  our  labors  seemed  to  have  their 
desired  effect,  and  at  this  time  I  feel  to 
say,  may  God  grant  grace  to  those  mem 
hers  in  the  Missouri  Valley,  sufficient  to 
their  daily  trials  ;  and  1  ask  those  kind 
members  who  administered  to  my  com- 
fort, while  on  this  trip,  to  accept  my 
sincere  thanks  for  their  kindness  toward 
me. 

Early  on  Friday,  10th  inst.,  I  took  the 
train  for  home,  and  in  the  evening  met 
my  wife,  who  came  after  me  with  horse 
and  buggy.  Many  thanks  to  our  pood 
and  benevolent  Father  for  his  love,  care 
and  mercies  toward  us  until  the  present. 
1  also  wish  to  say  that  on  Wednesday,  Sth 
inst..  as  we  were  passing  along  a  corn 
field,  it  was  remarked  that  if  any  corn 
would  yield  a  hundred  bushels  per  acre 
that  would,  but  before  night  a  storm  of 
wind  hail  and  rain  came  across  the  valley 
which  did  much  damage  to  buildings, 
fencing  and  crops.  It  looked  sorrowful 
to  cast  the  eye  over  those  corn  fields  the 
next  day.  The  round-house,  a  brick 
building,  was  unroofed,  and  one  end  tore 
away  to  the  bottom 

This  is  the  district  in  which  the  grass- 
hoppers have  been  making  such  sad 
havoc  on  the  crops,  and  they  have  eaten 
nearly  all  of  the  wheat  crop  aud  garden 
stuff.  Many  fields  have  been  plant*  1  in 
corn,  where  the  grasshoppers  destroyed 
the  wheat.  The  corn  (in  the  field  above 
alluded  to)  was  about  a  foot  high,  some, 
perhaps,  more.  The  grasshoppers  had 
.  over  several  counties  on  the  east 
side  of  Missouri  river",  they  had  come 
within  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  us, 
Marshall  County,  Iowa,  Five  or  six  years 
ago  they  had  come  within  about  fifty 
miles  of  us. 

In  the  course  of  a  week,  people  here 
will  begin  harvesting  wheat.  Wc  have 
some  apples,  but  not  a  full  crop  ;  cherries 
were  very  plenty  this  year.  A  neighbor 
of  ours  has  put  up  a  jar  full  of  cherries 
for  every  day  in  the  year.  Hundred-  of 
wells  have  gone  dry.  We  had  showers 
enough  to  make  things  grow,  and  crops 
look  promising,  but  we  have  not  had  a 
good  soaking  rain  for  more  than  a  year 
to  keep  up  our  wells. 

Jon.v  MlRllAY. 

MarshaUtoum,  Iowa. 

What   .tltiy  Wc  Love. 
Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

Love  not  the  world  nor  the  things  tli  it  are 
in  the  world,      let.  John  2  :  15. 

Let  us  rather  love  the  appearing  of  the  Lord 
Jems  Christ.     'Jud.  Timothy  4  i  B. 

There  is,perbaps,no  command  about 
which  we  hear  so  much  Raid    aa    that 


of  love  :  for  without  lovo  wo  are  but 
as  "sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling  cym- 
bal." Behold  what  manner  of  lovo 
is  the  great  subject.  Shall  we  lovo 
error  and  bear  with  willful  transgres- 
sions? Is  that  tho  lovo  of  God 
spread  abroad  in  our  hearts?  We 
say  nay  ;  such  lovo  will  die  when 
mini  dies.  We  are  fully  aware  that 
our  ideas  on  this  important  subject 
will  meet  with  opposition,  because 
the  latter  day  religion  says  "for- 
bear." So  say  we,  if  our  brother  re- 
pent, for  then  wo  arc  to  forgive  him.. 
That  is  love,  because  it  is  the  word  of 
God.  Opposition  says,  "no  chastise- 
ment ;"  the  love  of  God  says,. "whom 
the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth."  Tho 
chastisement  of  the  Lord  is  carried 
into  effect  by  and  through  the  church; 
therefore  il  our  brother  trespasses, 
should  our  love  be  so  great,  and  ex- 
tended so  Far  and  wide  that  we  would 
not  tell  him  his  fault?  If  between 
him  and  thee,  alone  ;  if  between  him 
and  the  church,  then  tell  it  to  tho 
church  at  once.  Such  is  love  that 
dieth  not. 

Moses  Frame. 
E 7 Hi art,  lnd. 


From  Brother  Holsiuirer. 

Dear  Brother  Quinter  : 

Several  commu- 
nications have  appeared  in  the  Com- 
panion since  I  left  the.  office,  which 
deserve  some  notice  from  me.  Ow- 
ing  to  the  demoralized  state  of  my 
books  and  papers,  however,  it  is  not 
convenient  to  have  copies  ot  the  said 
communications  before  me  at  this 
writing.  Hence  I  must  trust  to  mem- 
ory, in  referring  to  them.  One  of 
them  was  from  a  brother  in  the  west 
chiding  me  for  the  style  of  my  re- 
ports of  travels  through  Nebraska 
and  Kansas  last  fall.  Now  as  I  am 
not  a  controversialist,  I  simply  wish 
to  say  to  all  who  read  my  report 
with  the  same  feelings  as  the  brother 
referred  to,  that  they  misapprehended 
me.  1  never  complain  of  people's 
poverty,  except  where  it  originates 
from  their  own  willful  iudifierencc. 
And  not  in  a  siugle  instance  did  wo 
reprove  our  hosts  for  their  poverty. 
It  was  their  rudeness  and  lilthiuess 
that  we  objected  bo.  And  this  wo 
will  ever  do,  whether  we  find  it  in 
the  east  or  in  the  west.  It  is  not  a 
necessity,  except  where  it  originates 
through  unavoidable  ignorance.  No, 
indeed  we  despise  no    one    for    the 


478 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


sake  of  his  poverty.  We  are  willing 
to  make  any  necessary  sacrifice  for 
the  sake  of  laboring  with  the  poor, 
or  to  advance  the  cause  of  Truth  and 
Righteousness.  Our  heart  is  with 
the  people  of  the  west,  and  we  had 
also  determined  to  take  up  our  abode 
among  them,  aud  with  that  view  we 
had  public  sale  and  sold  all  our  furni- 
ture, boxed  our  goods,  filled  our  purse 
with  what  little  we  could  collect,  and 
would  certainly  now  be  in  the  state 
of  Nebraska  or  Kansas,  had  we  not 
been  detained  by  the  friends  of  the 
school  enterprise.  Consequently  we 
will  now  be  engaged  at  least  until  the 
school  will  be  in  successful  operation. 
1  hope  this  explanation  may  satisfy 
all.  I  believe  there  are  very  few  who 
did  not  understand  me  in  my  report 
of  my  travels  through  the  west,  last 
Fall.  We  did  not  have  a  word  of 
complaint  from  our  friends  among 
whom  we  traveled.  Our  private  cor- 
respondence has  been  very  pleasant. 
I  suppose  if  I  had  thrown  out  any 
unjust  insinuations,  they  would  have 
had  the  most  right  to  have  taken  it  up. 
It  remained,  however,  for  some  one 
far  away,  and  one  too,  very  likely, 
whose  understanding  has  been  dark- 
ened by  the  noxious  perfume  of  tobac- 
co, to  attempt  to  injure  our  good 
name  among  our  friends  in  the  great 
west,  where  our  heart  even  now  is 
three  times  in  four.  But  they  knew 
that  what  we  said  was  true.  And  as 
we  mentioned  no  names,  nobody  was 
hurt,  although  some  deserved  to  be. 
When  we  go  to  a  man's  house,  and. 
insist  upon  staying,  we  expect  to  put 
up  with  just  what  we  get  and  no 
complaint,  but  when  people  are  anx- 
ious to  take  us  in,  and  receive  our 
money  without  giving  us  satisfaction 
for  it,  we  mean  to  get  value  in  some 
other  way,  and  if  it  be  by  making 
them  an  example  to  others.  Having 
a  lady  in  our  company  may  nlso  have 
made  us  a  little  more  fastidious  than 
usual. 

However,  be  it  understood,  that 
this  shall  not  be  taken  as  a  retraction 
of  auy  thing  we  said  against  the  abom- 
inable practice  of  eating  swine'?  flesh, 
and  chewing  or  smoking  tobacco.  I 
am  more  than  ever  opposed  to  them, 
and  do  not  knowingly  tench,  taste,  or 
handle  either,  and  preler  not  even  to 
smell  thorn.  But  it  is  a  free  country, 
he  that  is  filthy  may  be  filthy  still,  but 
my  heart's  dtsiie  is  that  my  brethren 
and  .sisters  shall  not  be  among  the 
filthy. 


Notice. 

To  the  Churches  composing  the  Mid- 
dle District  of  Pennsylvania : 

As  our  late  District  Council 
saw  fit  to  appoint  me  as  Delegate  to 
the  Standing  Committee  of  our  late 
Annual  Meeting,  and  as  Jbat  body, 
by  request  from  California,  appointed 
a  committee  to  go  there,  to  settle 
troubles  there,  and  that  the  expense 
should  be  paid  by  the  general  Broth- 
erhood, all  of  which  was  con6rmed  by 
the  General  Council,  as  is  seen  by  the 
Minutes  and  Report  of  said  Annual 
Meeting;  and  as  the  quota  of  our 
District,  as  seen  on  the  Minutes,  is 
thirty-five  ($35.00)  dollars,  which 
will  be  about  one  dollar  ($1.50)  and 
firty  cents  to  each  church  ;  therefore, 
I  hereby  request  each  church  to  send 
their  share  to  brother  Daniel  Heller, 
of  Upper  Cumberland,  Treasurer  of 
the  District,  between  this  and  the 
middle  of  August  next,  that  he  (the 
Treasurer)  may  seud  it  to  brother 
Daniel  P.  Sayler  before  the  first  of 
September.as  directed  by  the  Minutes. 
And  I  would  further  say,  that  some 
of  our  able  churches  should  send  two 
($2.00)  dollars.  If  there  will  be  more 
in  the  treasury  than  needed,  it  is  not 
lost. 

Isaac  Myers. 
Mifflinburg,  Pa. 

{Pilgrim  please  copy.) 


I'lnmcreek  Normal  School. 

The  Pluuicrcck  Normal  School  will  re- 
open July  27th,  1874,  and  continue  in 
session  for  a  term  of  ten  weeks.  The  in- 
stitution wili  be  under  the  supervision  of 
Prof.  Lewis  Kimmel,  in  Mathematics, 
andProf.  Howard  Miller,  in  Languages. 
The'  object  of  the  school  is  sound  normal 
training. 

The  success  of  this  institution  leads  the 
Principal  to  ask  of  the  school-interested 
public  a  comparative  examination  as  to 
the  merits  of  the  Plumcrcck  Normal 
School,  and  a  subsequent  attendance 
where  the  greatest  advantages  are  availa- 
ble. There  are  extra  facilities  for  self- 
boarding.  For  further  particulars  ad- 
dress 

Pkof  Lewis  Kimmel, 
Eidcrton,  Penn'a. 


Notice. 

The  brethren  appointed  as  a  committee 
to  visit  the  churches  in  the  Southwestern 
part  of  Ohio,  will  meet  for  council  on 
Tuesday,  the  4th  of  August,  1874.  The 
stopping  place  will  be  Goshen  Pike,  on 
the  Cincinnati  and  Marietta  Railroad. 
Meet  at  the  Station  on  the  3rd,  if   possi- 


ble, but  if  you  cannot  meet  on  the  3rd, 
then  you  will  be  there  as  early  on  Tues- 
day morning  as  convenient.  The  breth- 
ren of  the  Stone  Lick  church  will  meet 
us  on  Tuesday  morning,  if  we  cannot 
reach  it  on  Monday,  the  3rd. 

H.  D.  Davy. 
Dayton,  Ohio,      { 
July  18,  1874.  J 

Errata. 

In  the  article  "How  to  Win  Enemies." 
No.  26,  twelfth  line,  for  "them,"  read 
Him. 

In  the  next  fo  the  last  Hue,  for  "im- 
mortality," road  immutability. 


Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


In  Marshall  county,  Iowa,  on  the  19th  and 
20th  of  September,  commencing  at  10  o'clock 
on  the  19th. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  he  a  commun- 
ion meeting  in  the  Indian  (Ireek  church,  at 
the  house  of  brother  Wm.  Euiield's,  in  Polk 
county,  Iowa,  two  and  one-half  miles  south- 
west of  Peoria  city,  on  September  the  19th 
and  20th. 

Also,  a  communion  in  the  Dcs  Moines 
Valley  church,  at  the  residence  of  brother 
Mi  :hael  Gather,  three  miles  east  of  Altoona, 
Poik  county,  Iowa,  on  the  26th  aud  27th  of 
September.  The  usual  invitation  is  cor- 
dially extended.  D.  E.  Buubakeii. 

The  Brethren  comprising;  the  Muld  creek 
congregation,  Marion  county,  Kinsas,  have 
appointed  their  communion  meeting  on  the 
12, h  or  13th  of  September,  commencing  at 
2  p.  m.,  at  the  house  of  brother  Ilolloway, 
five  miies  north-west  of  Marion  Centre. 

Those  coining  by  railroad  will  stop  off  at 
Florence,  Marion  county,  Kansas,  from 
there  to  Marion  Centre  (10  miles)  is  a  dnily 
hack  ;  or  by  notifying  the  undersigned,  con- 
veyances will  be  furnished.  The  usual  iDVi- 
tatiou  is  extended. 

J.  M.  Elliott. 

In  the  Salamoney  arm  of  the  church,  at 
their  meeting-hous",  near  Lancaster,  IIuu- 
tington  county,  Indiana.  Meeting  to  com- 
mence at  three  o'clock  p.  ra. 

Those  coining  on  the  cars  will  stop  at 
Huntington  ;  train  from  the  west  due  at  12 
o'clock,  from  the  east  at  1  p.  m. 

Samuel  Murkay. 

(Brother  Murray  failed  to  say  when  the 
meeting  will  be  held  ;  if  he  will  send  the 
date  we  will  insert  it  in  our  next.; 

There  will  be  a  love-feast  in  the  Manor 
church,  Indiana  county,  Penn'a,  August  28, 
1874,  commencing  at  5  o'clock  p.  m. 

C.  Seciust. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan. 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  Wo 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  nil. 


Tippecanoe  district,  Kosciusko  couQty, 
Indiana,  on  April  12th,  1874,  brother  Joun 
Stitakt,  aged  43  year^  aud  13  days. 

He  leaves  a  kind  companion  (a  respected 
sister)  and  lour   children,  with   many   rela- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


470 


tod  friend.*,  to  mourn    the  loss  of  one 
that  was  near  and  dear   to   them  ;  but    they 

I  eed  not  mourn,  as  llus^  who  have  no  hope. 
His  disease  was  of  a  lingering  nature,  some 
pronounced  it  consu  option,  and  others  liver 
complaint.  His  suffering  was  not  severe  un- 
til the  last  day  ami  night,  when  it  became 
Intense.  He,  however,  bore  his  sickness 
with  patience  and  Christian  fortitude.  He 
sail  he  was  willing  to  go  at  the  Master's 
call. 

The  funeral  sermon  was  preached  from  the 
following  words  :  ''For  we  kuow  that  it"  our 
earthly  house  of  1 1rs  tabernacle  were  dissolv- 
ed, we  have  a  building  not  made  with  hands 
eternal  in  t'  e  heavens  "  The  services  W(  re 
conducted  by  brethren  S  Phiels  nud  D. 
Yonts,  in  Syracuse,  ludiaua,  to  a  lvge  gath- 
ering of  people. 

E.  Bltl  -MKAICH. 

In  the  Maple  Grove  congregation,  Ashland 
county,  Ohio,  last  April,  Fbabckb,  daughter 
of  brother  John  and  sister  Eliza  Seibert, 
aged  13  years,  4  months  and  10  days. 

Her  kind  parents  aud  associates  will  miss 
her.  Funeral  serviers  by  the  writer  and 
others,  from  Lnke  8:53  58,  to  a  large  and  at- 
tentive congregation. 

YVm.  Sapleb. 

In  the  Eight  Mile  Church,  nunt'ngton 
county,  Indiana,  July  8th,  1*74,  brother 
I'onkad  Weaves,  aged  4S  years  and  12 
days. 

Brother  Weaver  was  a  consistent  member 
of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  ne  cams  to 
the  church  several  yeais  ago.  ne  served 
one  year  ts  deacon,  and  nearly  one  year  in 
the  ministry.  Brother  Weaver  nevei  failed 
to  warn  the  brethren  and  friends  of  their 
duty. 

He  leaves  a  companion  and  three  children 
to  mourn  over  a  severe  loss  to  them,  but  we 
hope  their  loss  is  his  gain.  The  church  has 
lost  a  faithful  member  and  a  good  counselor. 
Funeral  discourse  by  brother  Wm.  M.  Ham- 
ilton, from  2nd  Tim.  4:ft-9,  to  a  large  con- 
course of  people. 

B.  F.  Pail. 

In  the  Covington  church  district,  Miami 
county,  on  the  1st  day  of  June,  1*74,  brother 
i  \ii. i„  aired  4s  years,  9  months  and 

U  days.     Funeral  by  the  Brethren. 

Also,  same  church  district,  on  the  19th  of 
Jane,  brother  Prkdeek  k  Fine,  aged  81  yrs., 

II  months  and  1  day.  Funeral  by  the 
Brethren. 

Also,  near  Covington,  Miami  connty.Ohio, 
Ji  1. 1 a  Ann,  danchler  of   David    and    Sarah 
leberger  and    grand-daughter   of    Elder 
David  Sbtllebe- 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  has  been 
afflicted  with  epilepsy  for  thirteen  years. 
the  died  aged  24  yrs.,  0  months  and  22  days. 
Funeral  by  the  Brethren. 

S\mcel  Moin.r.n. 

In  Poweshiek  county,  near  Montezuma, 
March  19,  ls74,  of  croup,  Rosa  Mat,  daught- 
er of  Wm.  and  Alice  Hall,  aged  2  years,  10 
months  and  14  days. 

Their  loss  is  her  gain.  Funeral  serrlc  •« 
by  the  writer  to  an  attentive  and  in'erested 
congregation. 

W.  II.  Palmeh. 

^    Covek   died   June   27th, 

74,  aged  54  years,  4  months  and  11  days. 

our  deceased    sister  was    confined  to  her 

room,  ard  a  L'teat  part  of  the  time  to  her  bed, 

for  the  list  ten  or  twelve  years.       Now    h-  r 

•  »)B  ictlons  are  over— she  is  gone  to  her 


She  leaves  a  husband  and  children  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Funeral  discourse  from  Num. 
2;'.:  10,  latter  clause. 

Also,  sister  Mahia  Mt  Kkaikkn  was  born 
November  1st.  1796,  died  July  2.1,  I874i  aged 
months  and  1  day. 

Although  her  mental  and  physical  powers 
bad  become  weak,  yet  her  faith  was  strong 
until  death,  and  she  died  in  the  hope  of  at- 
taining to  a  ylo'ious  resurrection.  Funeral 
text,  Heb.  13:14. 

Also,  ('ATiiAitiNn,  wife  of  Jonathan  Hos- 
tetler,  wn6  born  May  2nd,  1*42,  died  July  5, 
1S74,  aged  89  years,  2  months  and  3  days. 

The  mother  and  her  infant    were    enclosed  j 
in  the  same  coffin  and   buried   iu   the   same  , 
grave.     Hope  they    may    not    be    separated  , 
when  Christ   shall    welcoiua   his    blessed    to 
realms  of  light. 

The  deceased  was  a  consistent  member  of 
the  Atnktb  Mennonite  Church.  She  leaves  a 
sorrowing  husband  and  three  small  children 
to  mourn  her  early  departure.  Funeral  etib- 
coursc  by  her  pastor,  John  K.  Yoder,  in  Ger- 
man, and  the  writer  in  English,  from  lie  v. 
16:15. 

E   L.  Yoder. 


THE  Kt'Lirwi;. 


ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  lor 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Aaron  Ulerv 

1  70 

Anth  Crisamore 

1  25 

G  \V  Matthias 

75 

Thos  Graham 

I  75 

Henry  Abbott 

1  50 

Julia  Danuer 

2  (.0 

Susannah  Flory 

1  50 

Henry  Yost 

1  5) 

J  /.  Replogle 

1  70 

Jacob  Shaner 

4  37 

SFink 

1  00 

S  G  Arnold 

80 

H  B  Lehman 

35 

Sallie  Wiuans 

25 

D  S  Royer 

1  25 

J  A  Sell 

1  50 

A  C  N'umer 

3  Ou 

Peter  Forney 

5  00 

Moses  Miller 

50 

Jacob  8winger 

75 

Lewis  Kimmel 

1  90 

Lots  For  Sale. 

The  undersigned  offers  for  sale  four  and 
one-half  lots  situated  in  Meyersdalc.  There 
are  ou  the  lots  two  houses,  a  stable,  a  well 
of  good  water  and  a  variety  of  fruit  trees. 
Terms  :  Three  thousand  dollars  ;  two  thous- 
and dollars  in  hand,  and  the  remainder  in 
one  year. 

EZJQAH  HEBBIKG. 

Meyersdalc,  Pa.,      ) 
July  21, '74.  S 


tf. 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1S74. 

THE     MUSICAL.      MILLION  ! 

Ai.disb  8.  Kieffek.  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen  page  Monthly  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Character 
Note  System  of  Musical  Notation,  Mnsic, 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  contains  from  fix  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  Btories  of  Faith,  Hope,  I.-jve  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  aud  Home  happier. 

Tf.kms  : — Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  the  Million,  containing 
list  of  Prcminms,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,         Ri  EBDSHj  KlMKEi.  .t  Co. 
Bicger's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

IS-tf.  Virginia. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 

Portable  faj*n  engine. 

Also,  STATION  All  V  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mills,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 
Frlck  A-  Co., 

tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 

»B.  P.  FAHUNEY, 

431  W.LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 

l>r.  I*.  I'Rlirnej's  Bros.  <V  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Dr.  Faiirney's 
BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  It.  R?,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acrc6  in  grass;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  ttees^  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  lour  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  6aw  mills  are  con- 
venient, aud  a  blast  fu.uace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  13,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Lbonabd  Stephens, 

36t.  Shoals,  Mai  tin  Co.,  Ind. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  read.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  (rood  orchard  and  alfo  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  It,  a  large  bank  barn 
wiih  all  ueeessaiy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  end  school  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  6aw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Kphraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  ou  the  farm. 

Juiin  K    Mm 

21-tl.  Donegal,  i'a. 


480 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

• 

Tlic    Empliatlo    IMajilott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
1   with    an    Interlineary  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
Life  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
here.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 
Man,  tit  Geneais  and  in   Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Risht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Voting,  $1.50. 
Alms  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Hook  Tor  Home  Iinprovcmcnt: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.85. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  tor   tlie  million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The   Christian    Household.     $1. 
Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combk. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Natnre  of  ?ilan.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory   and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
The  Right  Word  in  the  Ri-tn  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological  ISusts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  i.a\vs  of  ITIan.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Lift.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 
file  True  Healing  Art;    or.  Hygienic  VI. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs,  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   — 
The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  wo  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  rkrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't? 
The  christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '■Dun/cards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  reqiriremenls , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God;  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  propft-  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mcj  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

Dale  Cit» 
Somerset  Co.,  Po 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHSSP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

J.2  copies,  post  paid,  b.50 

PLAIN  ARABEeQUS  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY   MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Per  dozen,  11.^5 

GERMAN  AND  ENOLISH  TLAIN  5HEEP. 
One  copy,  post  pa'.-1,  i.oo 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GSR.   &  ENG. 
One  copy,  po6t  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  6.50 

M.ISLC£I,I.,ANEOf73 

Xheoctesia  Earnest  s  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ton  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  TTrumcMrj,  or  Love  and  Frinciple 
Price  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
JesslsJnB'  Vest-I'oc&ett  lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   want*    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
S*ocket  Bib!es.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  aud  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  fSang-frownert  Kiisg. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  hoard6.      New  and  old 
luncc.     Price    60  cents. $6. CO   per  dozen. 
Tfts  Christian    SSarp,    containing  128 
Dazes  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter not?K-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     S3.00  per  dozen. 
The    B3ttrB»ftss$a  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Church    Music      Much    care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  niusi-;    snd  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hymn 
Boob, 

Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  aM  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Bevised  Kew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2. GO 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.5Q 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  fi.rjo 

8hecp  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  WO.,  SUNDAY  3CHOOL  WDITIOK.  85 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        tl.7.0 
Treatise  on  Trine  Isamer&ion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  tjuinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  p£U?.j  .75 
12  oopiis,  by  Ei»i/i  wja.                              7.10 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thsologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  <fc  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Yolnme  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.    An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Traets. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  »Hfiressed  to 

JAMES  Q1NTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Du.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-live 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivencss,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi' us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases: in  *hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  bama1  ity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cat  e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  I!  jou  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  scud  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    liefer  to  Editors  0'  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pai  eu  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  01. ly 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agenl6  for  clubs.  Spe  iiiKU 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J-  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Malioni'xj  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian,  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
nios.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
other  p&per.  Chronica  All  ltea<iy. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectioualism.  One 
agent  recently  obtained  380  subeciiptiors  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 
H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,   102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 
12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


— AND— 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


% 


%,, 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


'* 


II Y  JAM  IS  4(1  INTEIC. 


" //  yt  lovt   >/",  keep  my  cotntn<indtinttts.,'—2i&UB. 


At  £1.50  Per  Annum. 


New  Series;  MEYKRSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  AUG.  4,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  31. 


For  the    COMPAKTOH   ami  Vhlluli. 

Alw»}x  (lieer'ul. 


iKll  BY  SA1UK  KAl  fi  MAN. 


Let  ear  hearts  be  always  cheerful, 
Why  should  murm'ring  enU  r  there, 

When  our  kiud  ami  lovlug  Father 
Makes  us  children  ol  his  care. 

With  his  penile  hand  to  lead  as, 

Id  the  powers  oi  sin  assail,  - 
Hi*  has  promised  L'ia<     Lo  help  us  ; 
M  v'er  can  his  piiunise  fail. 

When  w«  turn  aside  from  duly, 

lea  Hi"  pain  of  doing  wrong  ; 
And  a  shadow,  creeping  o'< 
Checks  i  he  rapture  of  oar  song. 

Oh  '  tin-  ::i>(i!  are  always  happy, 

And  tin  ir  path  is  ever  bright  ; 

Lt  t  us  In  id  the  Messed  counsel, 

the  wrong  and  love  the  right. 
I'a. 


Fm  the  Companion  a'ui  Visitor. 
Priesthood  \  •»•  Mrlebfwedee. 

'I  i  i  bcIij  el   of   the    priesthood    of  [ 

Christ,  iiinl  ilic  types  aud  shadows  of 

revkical  priesthood  arc  of  great  i 

9\  to  us  in  the  gospel    dispensa- 

tion.     Part  of  the  types  and  shadows 

are  not  understood  at  the  present  day 

irlv  ns  they  should  be,  and  as  I  i 
bave  given  the  subject  much  study 
and  investigation,  I  believe  I  can  ' 
make  sortie  application  from  the  shad-' 
ow  to  the  suli-t-mce  that  will  bo  of, 
interest  to  w     j 

All  Chri.-iians  are  familiar  with  the 

general  i\  | f  the  past.     Sucbastbe 

Dt  ou  the  pole  in  the  wilderness, 
tying  of  the  lambs,  and  the    of- 
fice of  the  prits'.hood.     All  was  made 
after  a  certuin  pattern  that  the  Lord 


hud  showed  Moses,  and  tho  priests 
Bervi  rj  according  to  tho  example  aud 
shadow  ofheaveuly  things.  Heb.  S  :  5 
Read  8th  and  9tb  chapters  of  Hebrew. 
But  that  part  of  the  priesthood 
that  was  typified  by  Melchisedec  is 
mysterious  to  many,  so  I  will  explain 
that  part. 

Christ  was  called  a  priest  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec  and  not  after  the 
order  of  Aaron.  Heb.  7:  11.  The  of- 
fer in  irs  made  by  Aaron  were  typical 
ol  Christ,  and  Aarou  himself  was  a 
type  ofChrist.  Thev  were  not  of  the 
same  order.  The  differences  in  their 
priesthood  are  so  many  and  so  ^rcut 
!  kit  it  is  not  possible  that  they  should 
be  of  the  same  order.  In  his  letter  to 
tlu  Hebrews  Paul  points  out  these 
differences,  showing  wherein  the 
priesthood  ofChrist  could  not  he  per- 
fectly represented  by  that  of  Aaron 
and  his  sons.  They  had  to  make  of- 
ferings for  their  own  sins,  bat  Christ 
is  without  sin.  Heb.  4  :  15,  also  7  ;26. 
They  continually  offered  the  blood  of 
sacrifices  which  could  not  take  away 
sin,  Inn  Christ  offered  himself  ouce 
making  an  offering  which  perfects  the 
worshipers.    Heb.  1:27,9:  12,  10:  12 

They  could  not  continue  by  reason 
of  death,  but  Christ  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  us.  Heb.   7.2:5 

With  them  the  priesthood  descend- 
ed from  father  to  son,  but  Christ  is 
unchangeable  Num.  :; :  10,  lleb.  8:  l 

Aud  the  reckoning  of  their  geneal- 
ogy «:h  essential  to  their  being  ad- 
mitted to  a  discharge  of  the  (1  u  t  ies  of 
the  office;  but  no  priests  traced  their 
genealogy  to  the  tribe  from  which 
Chi  1st  sprang.    I  Icb    7:11. 

They  did  not  unite  royalty  with 
their  priesthood,  but  Christ  is  both 
king  and  priest.  Now  as  Aaron 
could  not  typify    the    priesthood     of 


Christ  IS  these  respects,  Melchisedec 
is  presented  in  the  scriptures  to  make 
up  this  deficiency. 

Says  Caul,  "For  this  Melchisedec, 
king  of  Salem,    priest    of    tho    Most 
High  Cod,  who  met  Abraham  return- 
ing from  the   slaughter   of  tho    kings, 
and  blessed  him  :    to  whom  Abraham 
gave  a  tenth  part  of  all,  first  bemg  by 
interpretation  king   of  Tighteousness, 
and  after  that    also    king    of   Salem, 
which  is,    king    of    peace ;  Without 
father,  without  mother,  without   des- 
cent, having    neither    beginning     of 
days,  nor  end  ol   life;  but    made   like 
unto  the  sun  of  God,  abfdctb  a   priest 
continually."     Heb.     7  :     1  —  '■>.     The 
record  in  Genesis  gives  us    no   infor- 
mation    in     regard    to     Melchisedec 
further  than  that  he  was  king  of   Sa- 
lem and    priest    of  Cod.      But    many 
conjectures  have  been  put  forth    rela- 
tive to  him.     Some   suppose    he    was 
Shim.     All  such  conjectures  must  be 
in  vain,  as  it  was  the  design    of   God 
that  it  should  not  be  known    who    he 
was.     If  it  were  possible  to  ascertain 
this,  if  his  genealogy  could  be  traced, 
his  priesthood  would  no  longer  repre- 
sent that  of  Christ,  according  to   Heb. 

7  :  l—:;. 

In  his  priesthood  he  has  neither 
father  nor  son,  that  is,  he  has  neither 
predecessor  nor  successor  in  that  of- 
fice    He  has  neither    beginning    of 

tlays  nor  end  of  life.  That  is,  bis  of- 
fice did  not  come  to  him  because  be 
was  born  of  a  certain  line  or  family  ; 
it  was  not  of  descent,  nor  does  death 
cause  a  cessation  of  bis  ministry,  as 
was  the  case  with  all  of  Aaron's  or- 
der. 

And  to  be  without  father  or  moth- 
er can  only  be  said  because  there  is 
no  genealogy  of  him  given  in  tho 
scriptures,  as  it  is  of  Aaron    and    his 


482 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


sons,  whose  genealogy  had  to  be 
carefully  kept.  This  method  of  ex- 
pression was  common  among  the  He- 
brews. He  who  could  not  support 
his  pretentions  by  just  genealogical 
evidence  was  said  by  the  Jews  to  be 
without  father.— (Dr.  Clark) 
"Of  whose  father,  mother,  pedigree, 
birth,  and  death,  there  is  no  account." 
—(Wakefield.)  ' 

Jesse  IIie.stand. 
Palestine,  111. 


Cjieiieva  I'oiaSereuce. 


SPECIAL  APPEAL. 


The  Society  of  Friends,  from  its 
very  earliest  history,  has  been  oppos- 
ed to  war  on  the  ground  that  it  is  for- 
bidden by  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  has  endeavored  to  promote,  in 
every  possible  way,  "Peace  on  earth 
and  good  will  among  men."  But  of 
late  years  the  Friends  have  believed 
it  right  to  make  increased  efforts  to 
spread  the  doctrine  of  Peace  ;  and  ac- 
cordingly the  "Peace  Association  of 
Friends  in  America"  was  organized 
in  1861,  under  the  care  of  a  Commit- 
tee representing1  eight  Yearly  Meet- 
ings. About  $25,000  has  been  raised 
by  these  Yearly  Meetings  participat- 
ing, and  expended  by  the  Peace  As- 
sociation, in  spreading  the  great  prin- 
ciples of  Peace,  by  the  use  of  the 
printed  page  and  living  voice.  This 
money  has  nearly  all  been  paid  in  by 
the  members  of  the  Yearly  Meetings 
participating.  We  gratefully  ac- 
knowledge, however,  the  liberality  of 
some  members  of  Philadelphia  and 
New  England  Yearly  Meetings,  and 
some  who  are  not  members  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends. 

Wre  have  believed  that  the  fruit  of 
the  seed  thus  sown  would  be  a  prep- 
aration of  the  minds  of  the  people  for 
the  reception  of  the  principles  of 
Peace,  in  communities  and  between 
nations. 

A  chain  of  circumstances  has  oc- 
curred, during  the  past  few  years, 
which  seems  to  indicate  that  the  la- 
bors of  our  own  and  other  Societies 
are  not  in  vain.  The  Treaty  of 
Washington,  the  Geneva  Arbitration, 
the  Arbitration  of  our  Western  Boun- 
dary, and  some  other  measures  of 
this  character,  have  turned  the  public 
mind  to  the  subject  of  peaceably  ad- 
justing difficulties  that  arise  between 
nations.     And  the  leading  publicists 


and  writers  on  international  law  have 
expressed  their  willingness  to  consid- 
er the  feasibility  [of  an  International 
Code,  by  which  wars  between  nations 
shall  be  avoided,  and  difficulties  re- 
ferred to  the  arbitrament  of  the  mind 
instead  of  the  arbitrament  of  the 
sword. 

James  B.  Miles,  of  the  American 
Peace  Society,  last  year  visited  Eog- 
land,  France,  Italy,  Switzerland,  and 
Germany,  for  the  purpose  of  consult- 
ing the  above-named  class  of  men 
personally.  His  visits  were  satisfac- 
tory beyond  all  expectation.  Hence, 
it  was  concluded  that  a  meeting 
should  be  held  at  Brussels  on  the  10th 
of  Tenth  mo.,  1873.  This  meeting 
was  attended  by  the  most  eminent 
law-writers,  from  several  of  the  na- 
tions of  Europe  and  America.  It, 
was  the  first  time,  in  the  history  of 
the  world,  that  such  a  body  of  men 
ever  assembled.  Among  these  au- 
gust personages  were  the  Secretaries 
of  the  American  and  London  Peace 
Societies,  both  of  whom  addressed  the 
meeting  upon  the  great  work  to  be  ac- 
complished. The  friends  of  Peace 
were  well  pleased  at  the  results  of 
the  meeting,  and  another  Conference 
was  appointed  to  be  held  in  Geneva, 
Switzerland,  August  31,  18*74:  And 
on  behalf  of  this  approaching 
Conference  is  this  appeal  especially 
made. 

It  is  largely  an  American  move- 
ment, as  it  was  organized  by  Dr. 
Miles,  of  Boston,  representing  the 
friends  of  Peace  in  this  country  ;  and 
the  bulk  of  the  expenses  of  the  Con- 
ference must  be  paid  by  the  friends  of 
Peace  in  America.  These  disting- 
uished men  will  speak  and  write  in 
different  languages,  and  reporters 
must  be  employed  to  preserve  their 
remarks.  Many  of  them  have  agreed 
to  prepare  papers  on  different  feat- 
ures of  the  subject.  For  instance  : 
David  Dudley  Field,  of  New  York,  is 
to  read  an  Essay  on  International 
Arbitration  ;  President  Woolsey,  the 
eminent  author  of  "Woolsey's  Inter- 
national Law,"  has  prepared  a  paper 
on  the  "Three  Rules"  of  the  Treaty  of 
Washington.  Some  of  these  papers 
we  shall  want  to  print.  Hence  the 
expenses  of  this  Conference  must  be 
considerable,  if  it  is  made  a  suc- 
cess. 

Now,  shall  we  have  the  means  to 
prosecute  this  noble  work  to  its  suc- 
cessful termination  ?  Shall  the  Soci- 
ety of  Friends   do   its   part   in   t.h,is 


work  ?  William  Penn  was  one  of 
the  very  first  in  history  to  advocate  a 
Congress  of  Nations  We  have  been 
sowing  seed,  with  the  desire  that  its 
fruitage  would  be  Peace  among  the 
nations.  Shall  we  refuse  to  reap  that" 
which  we  have  sown?  Shall  we  re- 
fus8  to  garner  the  grain,  that  it  may 
be  preserved  ?  Elihu  Burritt  says  : 
"The  Society  of  Friends,  of  all  others, 
deserves  most  to  be  prominent  in  this 
matter.  Because  you  have  history 
on  the  subject." 

Now,  it  is  proposed  that  we  raise 
$500,  or  more,  as  our  part  of  the  spe- 
cific expense  of  this  Conference.  And 
as  the  Friends  in  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ings co-operating  in  our  Peace  Asso- 
ciation have  contributed  aunually  to 
the  general  work  of  the  Society,  we 
have  thought  it  best  to  appeal  to  those 
who  have  not  thus  annually  contrib- 
uted, to  give  us  the  means  for  this 
special  object.  And  as  the  list  of 
those  to  whom  we  shall  send  this  ap- 
peal is  small,  you  will  please  excuse 
us  for  askiug  that  your  contributions 
be  liberal,  in  order  that  we  may  have 
sufficient  to  meet  the  exigency.  A 
prompt  response  is  requested. 

Remittances  maybe  seutto  Daniel 
Hill,  Secretary,  New  VieuDa,  Clinton 
Co.,  Ohio  ;  or  to 


On  behalf  of    the    Peace   Associa- 
tion of  Friends  in  America. 
Respectfully, 

Daniel  Hill, 
Wm.  G.  Hubbard. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitou. 
The  Passover. 


BY    SAMUEL   EILFR. 


Inasmuch  as  we  often  have  it  told 
us,  "You  Brethren  eat  the  Jewish 
passover ;"  that  is  when  we  eat  the 
Lord's  Supper.  They  tell  us  that 
Christ  ate  the  Jewish  passover  with 
his  disciples  in  Jerusalem  in  that 
night  that  he  washed  their  feet.  A. 
says  Christ  rose  from  the  Jewish  sup- 
per, and  laid  aside  his  garment,  and 
took  a  towel  and  girded  himself;  af- 
ter that  he  poureth  water  into  a  basin 
and  began  to  wash  bis  disciples  feet. 
Whilst  B.  saith,  While  they  were  yet 
eating  the  Jewish  passover,  Jesus 
tock  bread  and  gave  thanks. 

Brethren,  we  feel  prepared  to  prove, 
fearless  of  successful  contradiction, 
that  Christ  did  not  eat  the    supper 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  .COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


■IK) 


with  his  disciples  in  Jerusalem  at  the  Lord's  Supper  "  Here  so:i;e  tell  us 
time  that  the. lews  ate  the  passover  t  h  :i;  Paul  nullified,  or  Bel  the  Sapper 
under  the  Law.     It  was  on  the  even-    sside.       But  Paul  is  only    reproving 

tl  e  Corinthians  for  their  disunion. 

Up  COnies  my  old  friend  11.,  and 
Bays,  You  must  recollect  that  there 
were  different  seels  tithe  Jews,  and 
they  ate  the  passover  at  different 
True,  there  were  different 
-  Imt  one  Law,  one  appointed 
time,  iu  the  fourteenth  day,  in  the  first 
month,  at  even,  is  the  Lord's  pass- 
over.  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  same  mouth,  is  the  feast  of   the 


•  the  thirteenth  of  the  first  month 
that  Christ  instituted  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per  in  Jerusalem,  Under  the  Lane 
tie  Jews  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  BrBt 
month,  were  to  take  B  lamb  withonl 
blemish,  a  male  of  the  first  year,  "ve 
shall  toko  it  out  from  the  sheep  or 
from  the  goats  and  yo  shall  keep  it 
up  until   the   fourteenth    day    ot   the 

month,  and  the  whole  assembly 
of  the  congregation  of  Israel  Bhall 
kill  it  in  the   evening,"   (or    betweeD  I  unleavened  bread.  Lev.  23:5,6. 


the  two  evenings  )  —  Ex   12:8. 


Arid  it  there  was  anv  that  was  de- 


This  Paschal    lamb  was    a  tvpe  of    Bled  by  a  dead  body,  or  on  a  journey, 


Christ   our   passover  was  j  cut  off    from   his    people 

!lih  chapter. 


the  Lamb  of  tied  that  take t fa  awav 
the  sin  of  the  world.  Christ  being 
the  antt  tvpe,  and  fulfilling  the  law, 
expired  on  the  cress  at  the  hour  that 
.  under  the   Law,   killed   the 

ver. 
sacrificed  for  us,  1st  Cor.  5:7.  If 
Christ  would  have  eaten  the  Jewish 
-  ver  on  the  thirteenth  of  the  first 
month,  he  would  have  been  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  Law  at.d  the  Jews 
would  have  accused  bim  of  it. 

ADd  again,  under  the  law.  after 
eating  the  passover,  they  were  to  re- 
n.aiu  in  the  house  until  the  morning. 
After  Chiist  went  through  the  ordi- 
nances as  described  by  John  in  the 
thirteenth  chapter  of  his  gospel,  they 
sang  a  hymn,  and  went  out.  Here 
again  would  have  been  a  transgres- 
sion of  tbe  Law.  And  when  Christ 
gave  the  Bop  to  Judas,  when  he  had 
dipped  it.  lie  said,  "That  thou  dost 
do  quickly."  Now,  no  man  at  the  ta- 
ble knew  for  what  intent  he  spake  this 
unto  him,  for  some  of  them  thought 
beeause  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Je- 
sus said  unto  him  ,.buy  those  things 
that   we    have    need    of    rgainst   the 

etc. 

•  in,  this  shows  that  it  was  not 
the  Jewish  feast  that  Christ  and  his 
disciples  ate.  The  Jews  would  not 
enter  iu  to  tbe  judgment  hall  lest  they 
would  d<  file  themselves,  and  thus  be 
disqualified  for  eatiug  the  passover. 

is  another  testimony  to  substan- 
tiate my  views.  Brethren,  let  us 
ever  maintain  that  feast  of  charity. 
St.  Paul  was  in  favor  of  it.  "Let  us 
keep   '  ■.  not  with    old  leaven, 

r  will,  the  leaven  of  malice  and 
of  wickedness,  but  with  tbe  unleaven- 
ed bread  of  sincerity  and  of  truth." 
St.  I'aul  in  1st  Cor.  11:20,  says, 
come  together  therefore  in 
to  cue  place,  this    is    not  to  cat  tho 


they  were  to  keep  the  pass  iver  on  fhe 
fourteenth  day  of  the  second  month, 
iu  the  evening.  And  he  that  was 
clean,  and  forbore  to  keep  the  pass- 
over  at  the  appointed  time,  wbb  to  be 

Numbers 


This  1  have  written  out  of  a  heart 
of  love  to  God  and  man,  in  defense  of 
the  blessed  Gospel  of  our  dear  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  and  for  the 
benefit  of  my  dear  brethren  and 
others. 

iu  aver  Dam,  IiuJ. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Holy  Kalt'aatk  Day. 


The  creation  being  divided  into  six 
days,  it  in  presses  the  mind  with  the 
idea  that  it  was  God's  plan,  in  order 
to  establish  the  holy  Sabbath  day  as 
a  day  of  rest ;  and  to  the  present 
time,  every  seventh  day  is  command- 
ed to  be  a  day  of  rest. 

When  God  gave  the  law  to  Moses, 
he  referred  to  the  creation  as  a  reason 
why  tbe  Sabbath  should  be  kept  holy. 
The  writer  being  a  bearer  of  their 
preaching,  and  a  close  observer  ot  the 
German  Baptist  Church,  and  admir- 
ing her  very  close  observance  of  the 
commandments  of  Christ,  has  been 
surprised  that  she  has  manifest  "1 
such  weak  faith  in  regard  to  the  ob- 
Bervance  of  the  Sabbath  ;  and  being 
a  lover  of  the  truths  of  the  Scriptures, 
I  am  prompted  to  write  this  for  pub- 
lication ;  hearing  even  the  world  Bay 
that  she  is  not  sound  in  regard  to  tbe 
Sabbath.  I  hoar,  and  hear  ot, 
troversy  between  her  metnb  ra  and 
sinners  ;  the  latter  advecatiug  its  sac- 
s;  the  former  Baying  It  is  no 
more  thou  any  other  day. 

One  will  say  that  the  Gospel  docs 
not  teach  the  observance  of  the  Sab- 


bath ;  that  the  day  we  keep  is  not  tin; 
one  God  commanded  ;  but  prefer  to 
call  it  the  Lord's  day,  because  John 

so-called  it,  on  PatmOS ;  but  they  say 
we  cannot  give  any  command  from 
Chiist  for  it,  and,  therefore,  won't  call 
it  Sabbath. 

I  heard  it  said  from  high  positions, 
that  the  ten  commandments  are  not 
binding  on  us.  But  Christ,  taught 
the  law,  and  Paul  says,  all  Scripture 
is  of  Cod,  and  is  profitable,  etc.  In 
these  days  of  sin  and  Sabbath-break- 
ing, win  :i  the  church  needs  skillful 
pilots,  such  as  will  declare  the  whole 
council  of  God,  is  it  not  a  shame  on 
Christianity  for  her  children  to  admit, 
that  the  laws  of  the  land  have  gone 
ahead  of  the  laws  of  God?  If  the 
Bible  does  not  teach  a  holy  Sabbath, 
why  we  hfive  none  at  all  ?  and  would 
scon  go  into  id  (da  try  ? 

0,  what  weakness!  How  seldom 
the  Sabbath  is  enforced,  and  then 
with  such  weak  faith,  that  it  makes 
but  little  impression.  God  named  the 
rest  day,  and  called  it  Sabbath. — 
Christ  said.  "It  is  lawful  to  do  well 
on  the.  Sabbath  day."  Tbe  first  day 
of  the  week  is  kept  in  honor  of  Christ's 
resnrrection.  The  apostles  met  that 
same  day  at  evening  to  worship 
Christ,  and  He  met  them  and  said, 
"Peace  be  unto  you." 

Christ  came  to  fulfill  the  law,  but 
not  to  destroy  it — the  moral  not  the 
ceremoniui  law.  He  did  not  go  back 
on  an)'  of  the  commandments;  but 
Btn  ugthened  them  by  grace  and  truth. 
Every  one  of  them  must  be  obeyed, 
and  much  more  beside,  under  the  gos- 
pel. No  roan  can  obey  the  gospel 
without  obeying  the  law.  And  uutil 
all  the  whole  ten  commandments  are 
enforced  with  the  spirit  and  with  tho 
power,  the  health  of  the  daughter  of 
thy  people  will  not  be  fully  n  covered. 
Paul  says,  "Do  wo  make  void  the  law 
through  faith  ?"  God  forbid,  (should 
any  of  us  make  void  the  law  )  Yen, 
we  establish  the  law.  lie  says  furth- 
er, ''the  law  is  holy,  just  and  good," 
and  spiritual.  If  it  is  what  I'aul 
says  it  is,  let  the  law,  as  well  as  the 
gospel,  be  preached. 

Isaiah  DsVlIiBIS. 

Sams  Greek,  Md. 
♦♦- 

\ -■  we  p'iss  along  the  Btrect,  is  it 
not  strange  to  del   that  we  may  pn  s 

our  future  homer1     Somewhere 
worid  is  the  room   where  we  shall  lie 
down    and    die — somewhere  the  door 
whence  mourners  shall  cany  us  out. 


48-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  ANQ  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Talking  With  Jesus. 


SELECTED  BY  E.  C.  PACKER. 


A  litlle  talk  with  Jesus, 
How  it  smooths  the  rugged  road  ; 
How  it  seems  to  help  me  onward) 
When  I  faint  beneath  my  load  ! 
When  my  heart  is   crushed  with  sorrow, 
Aud  my  eyes  with  tears  arc  dim, 
There's  naught  can  yield  me  comfort 
Like  a  little  talk  with  Him. 

I  tell  him  I  am  weary, 
And  I  fain  would  be  at  rest — 
That  I'm  daily,  hourly,  longing 
For  a  home  upon  His  breast  ; 
And  He  answers  me  so  sweetly 
In  tones  of  tenderest  love — 
"1  am  coming  soon  to  take  (hee 
To  my  happy  home  above." 

Ah  !  this  is  what  I'm  wanting, 
His  lovely  face  to  see  ; 
And,  I'm  not  afraid  to  say  it, 
I  know  He's  wanting  me. 
He  gave  His  life  a  ransom 
To  make  me  all  His  own, 
And  He  won't  forget  His  promise 
To  me  His  purchased  one. 

I  know  the  way  is  dreary 
To  yonder  far-off  clime, 
But  a  little  talk  with  Jesus 
Will  while  away  the  time  ; 
And  yet  the  more  I  know  Him, 
And  all  His  grace  explore, 
It  only  sets  me  longing 
To  know  Him  more  and  more. 

I  cannot  live  without  Him, 
Nor  would  I  if  I  could  ; 
He  is  my  daily  portion, 
My  medicine  and  my  food. 
He's  altogether  lovely, 
None  with  Him  can  compare —   ■ 
The  chief  among  ten  thousand 
The  fairest  of  the  fair. 

80  I'll  wait  a  little  longer 
Till  His  appointed  time, 
And  glory  in  the  knowledge 
Tint  such  a  hope  is  mine. 
Then  in  my  Father's  dwelling 

Where  "many  mansions"  be, 
I'll  sweetly  talk  with  Jesus 
And  He  will  talk  with  ine. 

Canton,  Ohio. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
&oocl-Bye. 


It  is  a  hard  word  to  speak.  Some 
may  laugh  that  it  should  be,  but  let 
them.     Icy  hearts  are  never  kind. 

It  is  a  word  that  has  choked  many 
an  utterance,  and  started  many  a  tear. 


The  hand  is  clasped,  the  word  spoken, 
we  part  and  are  out  on  the  oceaD  of 
time — we  go  to  meet  again,  where, 
God  only  knows.  It  may  be  soon, 
it  may  be  never. 

Take  care  that  your  good-bye  be 
not  a  cold  one  ;  it  may  be  the  last 
one  you  can  give.  Ere  you  can  meet 
your  friend  again,  death's  cold  hand 
may  have  closed  his  eyes  aud  chained 
his  life  forever.  Oh  1  he  may  have 
died  thinking  that  you  did  not  love 
him.  Again,  it  may  be  a  long  separ- 
ation. Friends  crowd  around  and 
give  you  their  hand. 

How  do  you  detect  in  each  good- 
bye the  love  that  lingers  there ;  and 
how'do  you  bear  away  with  you  the 
memory  of  these  parting  words  many, 
many  days.  We  must  often  separate. 
Tear  not  yourself  away  with  a  care- 
less boldness  that  defies  all  love,  but 
make  your  last  words  give  the  heart 
full  utterance,  and  if  tears  fall,  what 
of  that?     Tears  are  not  unmanly. 

H.  A.  S. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 

For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 
«lnery. 


Is  David's  throne  occupied  at  this 
time  ? 

This  query  will  seem  ambiguous  to 
some,  while  others  may  regard  it  as 
the  beginning  of  another  discussion. 
I  am  fully  aware  that  very  many  are 
opposed  to  investigations  ofthiskiud, 
yet  there  are  others  who  claim  to  have 
profited  by  controversies  through  the 
papers.  All  will  agree  with  me,  that 
a  friendly  discussion  on  Bible  sub- 
jects, without  any  personalities,  can 
do  no  harm.  However  this  is  not  the 
object  of  my  query,  but  rather  to  open 
a  theme  for  earnest  meditation.  We 
have  been  told— without  proof — that 
Christ  is  now  a  King  at  this  very 
time.  If  this  be  so,  then  David's 
throne  must  have  been  restored  to  Is- 
rael ;  for  Christ  was  king  of  the  Jews, 
and  it  was  so  written  over  his  cross 
in  three  living  languages.  He  was 
the  anointed  one,  as  the  word  Christ 
indicates,  but  has  he  at  any  time  since 
his  ascension  to  heaven  returned  with 
power  from  on  high  ?  If  so,  why  are 
his  royal  subjects — the  wandering 
Jews — scattered  among  all  nations, 
preparing  for  a  grand  exodus  like  their 
fathers  did  in  Egypt  ? 

We  read,  "The  Lord  shall  be  king 
over  all  the  earth  ;"Zecb.  14  :  9;  again, 
"The  Lord  God  shall  give  unto   Him 


the  throne  of  his  father  David,  and 
He  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Ja- 
cob for  ever,  and  of  his  kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end.''  Luke  1  :  31, 32. 
"Where  is  he  that  is  born  king  of  the 
Jews?  for  we  have  seen  his  star  in 
the  east  and  we  are  come  to  worship 
him  ?"  Matt.  2:1,2,.  "Out  of  thee 
shall  He  come  forth  unto  me,  that  is 
to  be  ruler  in  Israel."  Micah  5:  1 — 3. 
"I  will  bring  again  the  captivity  of 
my  peopleof  Israel,  and  they  shall  build 
the  waste  cities,  and  inhabit  them  ; 
*  *  *  *  and  I  will  plant  them 
upon  their  land,  and  they  shall  no 
more  be  pulled  up  out  of  their  land 
which  I  have  given  them,  saith  the 
Lord  thy  God."  Amos  1:14,  15. 
"His  dominion  is  an  everlasting  do- 
minion, which  shall  not  pass  away," 
Dan.  7  :  13,  1-t  ;  "for  the  kingdom  is 
the  Lord's,  and  He  is  the  governor 
among  the  nations."  Psalm  22  :  27,  28. 
"When  the  son  of  man  shall  sit  on 
the  throne  of  His  glory,  ye  also  shall 
sit  upon  twelve  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel."  Matt.  19.-  28. 
"The  scripture,  foreseeing  that  God, 
would  justify  the  heathen  through  faith 
preached  before  the  Gospel(good  news, 
glad  tidings)  unto  Abraham,  saying. 
In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed." 
Gal.  3:8.  Is  the  foregoing  prophe- 
cy, or  history  ?  Is  it  conditional  or 
nonconditional  ?  Is  it  literal  or  spir- 
itual ?  If  the  latter,  where  is  the 
proof  ? 

Dr.  P.  Faiirney. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Sell-Examination. 


BY  NOAH  LONGANECKER. 


Let  a  man  examine  himself,  aud  so  let  him 
eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. — 
I.  Corinthians  xi.  28. 

The  bread  and  cup  spoken  of  in  the 
text,  are  what  Paul,  in  1st.  Cor.  10:16, 
terms  the  communion  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ.  "Without  shedding  of 
blood  is  no  remission."  The  "cup  of 
blessing"  points  out  the  pouring  out,  or 
shedding  forth  of  the  blood  of  Christ, 
that  is  his  life,  by  which  alone  the  great 
sacrificial  act  is  performed,  and  remission 
of  sins  procured  ;  and  the  bread  points 
out  the  breaking  of  the  body  of  Christ, 
which  was  done  when  he  was  nailed  to 
the  cross  and  pierced  in  his  side,  without 
which  piercing  the  shedding  of  his  blood 
could  not  have  taken  place.  Therefore 
Paul  declares  that  "as  often  as  ye  cat 
this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come." 
Jesus  says,  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  except  ye  eat  the  flesh  cf  the  Son  of 


CimiSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISTTOtt. 


Bun,  and  drink  liis  blood,  ye  Lave  do  lifu 
in  you,"  and  therefore,  he  further  says. 
"Tak*,    eat  ;  thhi    is    ruy    bodj  '"   and 

"drink  ye  :ill  of  it  ;  tor  this  is  my  blood 
of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shod  for 
many  Cor  the  remission  of  sins." 

1 1  is  absolutely  necessary  that  each  of 
us  should  have  a  special  application  of 
tin'  blood  of  atonement,  and  therefore 
Christ  instituted  the  ordinance  <>f  the 
aoremunion  in  his  church,  which  is  to  be 
observed  till  he  comes.  1 5 u t  before  eal 
ingofthat  bread,  and  drinking  of  thai 
cup,  let  a  man  examine  himself.  The 
masculine  sometimes  includes  the  whole 
race  ;  as  "man  is  mortal."  So  in  the 
above  ease,  both  male  and  female  arc  in 
eluded.  The  mere  fact  of  eating  of  thai 
bread,  and  drinking  ^>i'  that  cup  is  not 
sufficient  to  constitute  it  the  communiou 
above  named. 

The  term  communion  implies  an  agree- 
ment fellowship,  concord,  or  union. 
There  must-,  therefore,  be  a  concord,  or 
union,  between  Christ  and  each  com- 
municant ;  if  otherwise,  we  will  eat  un- 
worthily, and  "lie  that  eateth  and  drink 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketli 
damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the 
Lord's  body."  "What  communion  hath 
light  with  darkness?  And  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial?"  Evidently 
none.  Therefore,  those  that  have  not 
"east  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  put 
on  die  armor  of  light,"  cannot  commune. 
"God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness 
at  all ;"  and  as  light  has  no  communion 
with  darkness,  it  follows  that  none  can 
commune  but  "children  of  God,"  or. 
which  is  the  same,  "children  of  light." 
No  one  can  commune  that  has  not  put 
off  the  old  man  of  sin,  that  wicked  one 
which  Paul  calls  Belial,  for  Christ  lias  no 
eoncord  with  him,  and,  therefore,  no 
communion. 

Who  then  are  the  children  of  light  or 
God?  Those  that  are  "horn  again  not 
of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God.  which  liveth  and 
abideth  forever."  Thus  must  we  all  be- 
come "the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus,"  for  "faith  coraeth  by  hear 
ing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of'  God." 
Hearing  this  word  we  will  "believe  that 
God  i-,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 
that  diligently  seek  him  ;"  and  this  we 
liud  will  lead  us  to  "repent  ind  believe 
and  to  "be  baptized  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission 
of  sins"  -o  that  wc  may  "receive  the  gift 
of  the  I!..ly  Gl  To    repent,  that 

Belial,  the  old  man  of  bin,  might  be  de- 
•1  orn  of  the  water,"  or 
baptized,  to  have  him  buried,  or  washi  d 
•Way,  and  then  by  the  .spiiir.  or  Holj 
Ghobt,  which  we  will  then  receive,  "are 
into  one  body,"  which  is 
ll  i:<  h  of  Christ,  the    body  of  which 

1  I  i-  the  head. 

Then    we    can    answer    the    qui 
''know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  a-  were 
baptised  in  re  baptized 

into  hi-  death.''      And  we   could    reply 


with  Paul,  "for  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptised  into  Christ,  havo  put  on 
Christ."  Thus  a  union  is  formed,  and 
then    a    communion     may    take    place. 

Without  this  union,  all  that  are  allowed 
to  eat  of  that   bread,   and  drink    of  that 

cup,  are  allowed  to  eat  and  drink  damna- 
tion to  themselves,  not  discerning  the 
Lord's  body.  ''Kxamino  youi 
whether  ye  be  in  the  faith;"  before  ye 
eat  and  drink,  for  "God  is  not  mock- 
ed." 

Christ  is  com  pared  to  a  vine,  and  his 
followers  to  the  branches.  Every  branch 
in  Christ  the  vine  that  beareth  not  fruit, 
is  taken  away  by  (iod  ",  therefore,  Christ 
says,  "abide  in  me,  and  1  in  you.  As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  ex- 
cept it  abide  in  the  vine  J  no  mure  can  ye, 

except  ye  abide  in  me.  For  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing."  This  union  with 
Christ  must  continue  ii'  communion  is  to 
take  place  between  Christ  and  his  follow- 
ers. Chris;  further  adds  "if  ye  keep  my 
commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love."  "For  We  arc  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  tint-,  good  works, 
which  i  Iod  has  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them,"  for  "whosoever 
transgresseth,  and  abideth  not  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not,  Cod."  The 
language  of  our  text  is  addressed  to  be- 
lievers in  Christ. 

While  it  is  necessary  to  comply  with 
certain  terms,  as  above  shown,  to  form  a 
union  with  Christ,  so  it,  is  also  necessary 
to  continue  in  his  word  to  preserve  this 
union.  There  are  two  classes  of  duties 
enjoined  on  all  followers  of  Jesus.  The 
first  class  consists  of  duties  that  wc  owe  to 
God  ',  the  second,  of  those  that  we  owe 
to  ourselves  and  our  fellow  creatures. 
"The  first  of  all  the  commandments  is, 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  Cod  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength."  "And  the  second  is  like 
unto  it,  thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself."  We  read  that  "this  is  the  love 
of  God,  that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments." 

A  few  questions  on  the  first  class  of 
duties  may  not  be  amiss  in  our  self-exam- 
ination. Do  we  first  seek  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  his  righteousness?  J'o  we  enter 
into  our  closet,  and  shut  our  door,  and 
then  pray  to  our  father  who  is  in  secret? 
D d  we  watch,  and  pray  always  and  every 
where  and  always  and  in  everything  give 
thanks  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the 
I  ather.jn  the  name  of  the  Lord  .!  sus 
Christ?  Do  we  not  forsake  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together?  Do  we  wor- 
ship the  Lord,  our  Cod,  and  onlj 
him?  These  duties  must  be  performed 
if  we  would  have  the  union  with  Christ 
to  continue,  and  have  communion  with 
him,     and     thus      have     the       blood     of 

at  moment  applied  to    our  soul.-  contin- 
ually. 

In  addition  to  the  .above.  I  will  add  a 

few  questions    on   the    Bocond    class    ol 

Do  we  love  ourselves ?    Here  it 


may  not  bo  amiss  to  remark  that  to  love 
ourselves  is  not  condemned  in  the  Bible. 
W  (  could  not,  love  our  neighbor  as  we 
are  commanded  unless  we  also  love  our- 
selves, for  we  are  required  to  love  him  as 
ourselves.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  our 
neighbors.  Neither  will  it  to  us.  There- 
fore, anything  that  will  work  ill  to  us  is 
not  self-love,  but  self- hatred.  Man  is  a 
triune  being,  composed  of  soul,  spirit, 
and  body  J  but  for  present  purposes  we 
will  refer  to  soul  and  body  thereby  includ- 
ing the  spirit. 

The  Bible  and  reason  would  have  us 
love  a  thing  according  to  its  worth,  and 
glory.  That  the  soul  of  man  is  his  chief 
treasure  and  glory,  is  proven  by  the  Bible. 
If  any  one  doubts  the  fact,  let  him  but. 
consider  the  worth  and  glory  of  a  man 
after  his  sou)  is  gone  out  of  his  body. 
And  as  the  soul  is  intended  for  heaven, 
WC  should  lay  up  our  treasures  there,  but 
should  never  neglect  our  bodies.  Idle- 
ness,  intemperance,  uncleanness,  and 
lewdness  all  work  ill  to  the  body  ;  there- 
fore if  we  love  our  bodies  we  will  give  the 
different  members  their  proper  exercise  ; 
but  in  this,  as  well  as  in  our  eating  and 
drinking,  wc  will  be  temperate  for  intem- 
perance in  every  form  will  always  bring 
ill  to  the  body. 

Wc  will  pay  proper  regard  to  cleanliness 
which  is  so  important  to  the  health  of 
the  body.  But  then  there  is  the  soul  ;  is 
must  also  be  cared  for.  It  must  have  its 
proper  exercise,  nourishment  and  ch. til- 
ing, so  to  speak.  It  must  be  kept  pure. 
The  works  of  the  flesh  should  no  more 
pollute  it.  While  we  are  commanded  to 
seek  the  good  of  our  bodies  and  souls 
both  for  time  and  eternity,  we  arc  also 
commanded  to  do  the  same  for  our  fellow 
beings.  Do  unto  them  as  wc  would  havo 
them  do  unto  us.  But  I  am  digressing 
from  my  subject.  Do  we  love  the  breth- 
ren, or  brotherhood?  Do  we  love  our 
enemies?  Do  we  honor  the  king?  Have 
we  peace  with  all  men,  at  least,  as  much 
so  as  licth  in  our  power?  Are  we  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works? 
Having  come  out  from  among  the  wicked, 
are  wc  still  separate  from  them  ?  Finally, 
do  we  live  up  to  our  vows  which  wc  have 
made  uuto  God  before  the  church  and  the 
world  ? 

If  we  have  done  our  duty  to  God,  our- 
selves, and  all  men,  well  for  us  ;  but  such 
is  not  probable,  for  dames  declares  that 
"in  many  things  we  offend  all."  And 
.) (din  says  that  "if  we  say  that  we.  have 
no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us."  If  we,  after  ex  lin- 
ing ourselves,  find  that   we  have  o 

short  in  OUT  duties,  (hen  Ictus  make  i.ll 
thiiiL's  right  between  ourselves  and  our 
fellow  beings,  and  com.'  to  God  through 
Christ  and  make  a  full  confes-ion  of  all 
our  sins,  and  ask  for  pardon  ;  for  "if  we 
I  Onfess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  aid  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness;  for  we  have  an 
advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ. 
the  righteous  ;  and  he  is  the  propitiation 


486 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


for  our  sins,  and  not  for  ours  only,  hut 
also  for  the  sins  of  the  wholfi  world." 
Then  as  the  chief  of  sinners  for  whom 
Christ  made  an  atonement,  approach  the 
table  of  the  Lord  and  eat  and  drink  in 
faith,  that  in  the  sufferings  and  death  of 
Christ  there  is  full  atonement  lor  you. 

Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Iliiits  to  C'lerjsjiuen. 


Supposing  all  other  more  fundamental 
vi  (jiii  iles,  spiritual  and  intellectual;  pres- 
ent, t Inn  first  of  all  speak  to  the  people 
in  a  manly  way.  Speak  to  them  as  a 
man  to  men.  Let  your  thinking  tie  clear, 
ai:i!  your  words  wise  and  strong.  Let 
I  hero  fe  in  your  discourse  the  genuine 
ring  of  sound  sense  and  healthy  manly 
sentiment.  Let  their  frame  he  muscular, 
not  soft  a.nd  flabby.  Don't  speak  down 
to  the  people.  For  or.e  thing,  many  of 
them  are  not  below  you  ;  and  if  they  were, 
it  is  no  compliment  to  them  to  tell  them 
so.  Avoid  feeble  and  mawkish  senti- 
ment. The  feminine  style  of  thought  and 
feeling  may  have  its  admirers  in  Bel- 
gravian,  or  even  the  infant  sty'e  may 
have  its  admirers  in  the  Way  Fair  circles, 
but  assuredly  it  is  no  favorite  with  the 
biawny  sons  of  care  and  toil. 

Speak  in  a  brotherly  manner.  Make 
them  feel,  in  every  word  you  speak  and 
in  your  whole  intercourse  wiih  them, 
that  you  are  not  only  a  man,  hut  a  broth- 
er. Show  that  you  understand  them, 
that  you  feel  not  for  theui  only,  but  with 
thciu.  Identify  ysurself  as  a  true  priest 
of  God  with  the  people  of  your  charge, 
sharing  their  griefs,  hearing  their  sorrows, 
fighting,  if  you  can,  their  battles.  They 
think  that  you  are  men  of  a  class,  and 
therefore  suspect  you,  and  keep  aloof 
from  you  ;  make  them  feel  that  they  are 
wrong  in  this — that  you  are  men  not  of 
any  class,  but  of  every  class — that  you 
are  men,  and  deem  every  man  your 
brother.  Learn  what  they  arc  thinking 
about,  what  they  are  most  deeply  inter- 
ested in,  what  they  are  aiming  at  and 
struggling  for ;  and  when  they  come  to 
the  house  of  God  let  them  feel  that  they 
arc  hearing  the  voice  of  a  friend,  and  not 
that  of  a  stranger — one  who  understands 
them,  and  is  at  least  trying  to  help  them 
in  hearing  their  life-burden  and  fighting 
their  life-battle. 

Thus  shall  you  indeed  drink  into  the 
spirit  and  follow  the  footsteps  of  Him 
who  was  not  only  a  man,  but  pre-emi- 
nently the  Man — who  therefore  deemed 
everything  human.  His  own — who  was 
our  brother  born,  and  born  most  of  all  for 
adversity.  Last  of  all,  speak  to  them 
earnestly.  The  common  people  of  all 
elasses  like  earnest  speech.  In  their 
whole  life  they  have  to  do  with  earnest 
Work  and  with  earnest  things,  and  they 
have  little  sympathy  with  anything  else. 
Their  life  is  necessarily,  at  least  as  re- 
gards this  world,  a  life  in  earnest — 
earnest  wants,  earnest  toils,  earnest  cares, 


earnest  sorrows,  nothing  of  mere  finesse, 
and  form,  and  conventional  ceremony. 
They  combat  with  life  in  it,s  sober, 
stern  reality  ;  there  are  few  flowers,  few 
sunny  bowers  on  their  path  ;  mostly  a 
plain,  rough,  dusty  highway.  Therefore, 
whoever  would  speak  suitably  to  them, 
must  speak  in  earnest.  He  must  speak 
in  plain,  honest,  downright  fashion  ;  the 
more  plain,  downright  and  honest  the 
better.  He  must  be  a  real  man  speaking 
to  real  men,  or  he  is  nothing. 

Other  desirable  qualities  may  he  dis- 
pensed with,  but  this  is  essential.  He 
may  be  or  be  may  not  be  a  man  of  ta^te  ; 
be  may  or  be  may  not  be  a  man  of  learn- 
ing ;  he  may  or  may  not  be  a  man  of  elo- 
quence ;  but  he  must  be  a  man  in  earnest 
and  speak  like  a  man  in  earnest,  or  he 
never  can  be  the  friend  of  the  poor — a 
shepherd  of  the  people.  How  pre  emi- 
nently was  this  the  case  with  our  divine 
Waster  !  if  ever  man  on  earth  was  in 
real  right  earnest,  it  was  Christ.  If  ever 
man  looked  on  lite,  and  on  the  world, 
and  on  the  sins  and  sorrows  of  men  in 
their  reality,  and  spoke  as  one  that  did, 
he  did  so.  No  one  that  heard  him, could 
ever  feel  that  he  was  trifling  with  him, 
that  he  was  mocking  his  misery,  that  he 
was  playing  with  his  disease.  He  spoke 
as  one  who  felt  himself  in  the  presence  of 
awful  powers  of  death  and  woe,  who 
knew  all,  and  in  the  depths  of  his  soul 
felt  all.  This  the  common  people  loved  ; 
this  they  welcomed  as  the  thing  they 
needed,  the  only  thing  that  met  their 
case-  Therefore  they  heard  him  gladly. 
Let  his  servants  go  and  do  likewise,  and 
they  will  bear  them  gladly  too. 

— North  British  Review. 


For  the  Companion  aud  Visitor. 
Keligioti. 

The  import  of  the  root  from  which 
the  term  "religion"  is  derived, — ac- 
cording to  Webster — is  :  to  gather, 
to  collect  again,  to  bind  anew,  or  back, 
to  bind  fast.  In  his  descriptive  defi- 
nitions as  follows  :  1.  The  recogni- 
tion of  God  as  an  object  of  worship, 
love,  and  obedience  ;  right  feelings 
toward  God  as  rightly  apprehended  ; 
piety.  2.  Any  system  of  faith  and 
worship.  As  there  is  always  a  simi- 
larity between  the  root  of  a  tree  or 
plant,  and  its  trunk,  in  substance,  so 
there  is  always  a  similarity  of  mean- 
ing between  the  root  of  a  word,  and 
the  word  itself.  Consequently,  when 
the  term  "religion"  is  used,  the  idea 
of  "gathering"  or  collecting  again,  or 
of  binding  anew,  or  back,  etc.,  must 
always  be  associated  with  it,  in  order 
to  use  it  properly  in  its  strictest  sense. 
'For  this  is  the  effect  that  "religion" 
has  upon  them  that  make  use  of  it; 
The  design  of  God  in  sending  his  son 


into  the  world,  was,  to  establish  a 
system  by  which  that  "uuion  and 
communion,''  which  was  destroyed  by 
the  fall  of  man,  might  again  be 
brought  into  existence.  Therefore, 
according  to  this  sense,  any  system 
of  faith  and  worship  which  does  not 
accomplish  tbe  design  of  God,  is  no 
"religion."  But  the  adherents  of  such 
a  religion,  fill  the  measure  of  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah  sayiug  "This  peo- 
ple draweth  nigh  unto  me  with  their 
mouth,  and  honoreth  me  with  their 
lips;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
But  in  vaiu  do  they  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines,  tbe  command- 
ments of  men."  Iustead  of  teaching 
the  commandments  of  God  for  their 
doctrine,  they  leach  the  command- 
ments of  men.  Also  of  those  alluded 
to  by  Paul  in  his  exhortation  to  Tim- 
othy. "For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doctriue  ; 
but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they 
heap  to  themselves  teachers  having 
itching  ears."  The  possessors  of  "re- 
ligion" (strictly  speaking)  teach  as 
there  decline,  God's  commandments  ; 
and  their  mouth  is  in  harmony  with 
their  heart.  They  also  endure  souud 
doctrine.  Those  alluded  to  in  the 
above  citations  do  contrary  to  this. 
Therefore  they  are  not  in  possession 
of  "religion."  Iu  the  second  defini- 
tion of  "religion  :  "Any  system  of 
faith  aod  worship,"  is  a  looser  mean- 
ing of  the  term  :  and  can  only  be  us- 
ed in  this  sense:  (which  is  not  its 
true  sense)  you  may  ask  the  adher- 
ents of  any  system  of  faith  and  wor- 
ship, whether  their  system  is  the  gen- 
uine, they  will  all  say,  "it  is."  At 
the  same  time  it  evidently  is  not; 
but  when  they  speak  of  their  system 
they  call,  it  "religion,"  and  pretend 
that  it  is  the  true  "religion." 

That  system  which  Jesus  Christ 
brought  from  Heaven,  is  of  no  small 
importance !  It  is  estimated  that 
there  are  about  1,000  called — religious 
denominations  and  sects;  and  a  great 
many  of  tbem  hold  the  Bible  as  their 
only  rule  of  faith  and  practice  ;  but  it 
is  strange  bow  differently  they  seem 
to  understand  it,  notwithstanding 
its  plainness.  Some  of  them  cannot 
see  the  propriety  of  observing  the 
"ordinances."  Others  observe  some 
of  tbem,  and  they  intend  to  quit  that 
as  soon  as  they  can  build  up  some 
plausible-looking  fallacy,  to  reason  it 
out  of  the  Bible,  as  they  think.  A 
few  try  to  observe  all  the  command- 
ments and    ordinances    and    subject 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


487 


themselves  to  the  whole  will  ol  Q  d 

But  ilu'v  al!  Bay  :  jusl  bo  the  heart 
is  right,  then  all  is  right,"  especially 
those  who  observe  only  a  Few,  or 
none  of  the  ordinances,  justify  them- 
selves in  this  way  :  "no  matter  if  we 
dou't  keep  the  commandments  and 
ordinances,  just  so  the  heart  is  right." 
But  the  question  is;  When  is  the 
heart  right?  Let  us  bear  the  conclu- 
sion v(  the  whole  .ratter ;  "Fear  God, 
and  keep  his  commandments;  for 
this  is  the  whole  duty  of  man." 
When  a  man  does  this,  then  bis  heart 
is  right  in  the  sight  of  Cod,  and  not 
short  of  it.     Why  it  must  appear   iro- 

ble  to  every  rational  mind,  that 
nil  the  denominations  and  sects  can  be 

fteeasion  ol  the  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ:  or  be  a  means  of  that   Balva- 


ones  will  rise  to  the  t  >p.  Thus  they 
will  become  separate,  and  when  chill- 
ed, will  be  separate  bodies, 
man  and  woman  must  go  through 
this  process,  spiritually  speaking, 
who  wish  a  "clear  title"'  to  Heaven. 
They  must  be  melted  down  that  they 
come  to  themselves,  as  the  "Prodigal" 
did.  They  must  be  regenerated. 
Their  mind  must  be  changed.  The 
things  they  formerly  loved  they  will 
now  bate  ;  aud  what  they  formerly 
hated  they  will  now  love.  They  now 
believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son 
of  God;  and  that  he  brought  a  gos- 
pel from  Heaven,  that  is  able  to  save 
their  souls  ;  and  they  will  seal  that 
belief  by  being  obedient  to  his  will. 
Consequently,  they  must  deny  all  un- 
lesa,  and  worldly  lust,  and    live 


lion  that  the  Bible  is   intended    to  ef-  I  soberly  aud  righteously  in  this  world, 


bet.      Which    then, — if    any, — is    in 
-mod    of   "religion  ?*'     The    an- 
swer  is  plain  aud    reasonable.     That 
denomination  which  comes  the    near- 
est tilling  the    measure:    "Fear    (Joe), 
and  keep     his    commandments,"    cer- 
tainly conies  the  nearest  being  a  means 
I  vat  ion 
Tbe   religion   of  Jesus    Christ  re- 
quires many  and    <;reat    duties    from 
man  to  Cod.     These  duties  are  of  such 


as  much  as  lieth  in  their  power.    They 

must  now  look  unto  Jesus,  the  author 
and  finisher  of  their  faith  ;  who  will 
lead  them  like  a  good  shepherd — "by 
the  door"  (Baptism)  into  the  sheep- 
fold. 

But  let  them  be  careful  that  they 
are  led  by  Jesus,  and  not  by  a  "false 
Christ;"  aud  that  they  are  going  in 
"by  the  door,"  and  not  climb  up  some 
other  way  ;  for  it    is    an    established 


a  nature  that  man  iu  his   fallen    state  i  fact  that  Cod  is  no  respecter   of   per 


can  by  the  aid  of  God's  grace  per- 
form them  acceptably  ;  but  will  have 
no  power  remaining. 

A-  Christ  say 3  by  Luke — "When 
ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  say,  we 
arc  unprovable  servants;  we  have 
done  that  which  was  our  duty  to  do  " 

The  author  of  "religion"  was  am- 
ply able  to  prescribe  just  enough,  and 
tbe  manner  iu  which  it  should  be    ap- 


sons. 

As  said  above,  there  are  so  many 
different  denominations  and  sects,  all 
professing  to  be  subjects  of  "religion." 
Now  if  Cod  will  save  all  alike,  is  he 
not  a  "respecter  of  persons  ?"  When 
one  is  obedient  to  the  whole  will  of 
God  ;  another  obeys  only  a  very  little 
of  it ;  some  being  received  without 
tbe  ordiuauce  of  baptism  ;  some  by 
only    one     immersion  ;     others      are 


plied,  to  make  man  whole,  "because  spriukled  with  a  few  drops  of  water, 
be  knew  all  men,  and  needed  not  that  then  say,  they  have  been  baptized; 
any  should  testify  of  man  ;  for  he  !  and  at  the  same  time  indulge  iu  all 
knew  what  was  iu  man."  the  foolishness    and    pride    that    the 

In  this  condition  man  is  put  on  '  world  can  invent  ;  and  the  most  hum- 
probation,  lie  is  surrounded  by  ad-  ]  ble  and  sincere,  are  hated  by  them, — 
versaries,  the  carnal  minded,  the  dis-  all  professing  to  be  christians  travel- 
puter  of  this  world.  lie  is  put  to  the  iug  to  the  same  place.  Is  this  the 
most  severe  tests,  that  he  may  hi  manner  in  which  Cod  intended  his 
thoroughly  purged,  and  "prove  what  word  to  be  complied  with  7  Did 
is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  per-  j  Christ  mean  that  one  christian  should 
vill  of  God."  |  be  hated  by  another  when  he  said  "ye 

For  illustration :  A  refrer  of  met-  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
als,  when  they  contain  impurities,  le  name's  sake?"  We  think  not,  "Mar- 
put-i  them  into  his  crucible  and  heats  vel  not  if  tbe  world  hate  you,  it  ha- 
theni  to  such  a  degree,  that  they  will  ted  me  before  it  hated  you."  Now 
I  averted  into  a  fluid  state,  then  judge  ye,  which  ol  the  above  are  in 
the  law  of  gravitation  will  act  on  the  possession  of  "religion;"  the  "hated," 
particles,  those  that  are  the  heaviest  \  or  the  "haters?" 
will  settle  to  the   bottom,  the   lighter        Notwithstanding,  if  Cod  will    save 


all,  it  is  DOt  our    business     to     I 
nor  boast  thai  we  have  endured  more 
than  Others.     "For  by  grace    are  ye 
saved  through  faith;  and  that  not   of 
yourselves  ;  it  is  tbe  gift  of  God." 
Lewis  W.  Teeter. 
Hagerstown,  1ml. 


Selected  for  the  COMPANION. 
Ii>  slillli  toil. 


Have  you,  in  any  way  injured  an- 
other ?     It  is  not  enough  to  say,  aud 
to  say   with    grief,  "1   do  remember 
my  faults."     You  are  bound  in  duly 
to  repair  the  injury  as  much  and   as 
speedily  as  possible.     Have   you   de- 
frauded    another   of     his    property? 
You  are  bound  to  restore  it,  and  with 
interest  too.      Have  you  injured  your 
neighbor  iu  his  character,  by  defama- 
tion aud  slander  ?     You  are  bound  to 
explain  aud  vindicate  his  character  in 
the  most  explicit  terms.       Have  yon 
corrupted   the  heart  of  your   brother 
by  loose  talk   and    infidel  principles  ? 
You  are  bound  to  \\.-<e  every  effort  to 
counteract  the  influence  of  such  dead- 
ly evil,  aud  to  furnish    him    with  the 
knowledge  of  Scriptural  truth.     Have 
you  injured  the  health  of  your  friend, 
his  peace   of   mind,   bis   family  com- 
forts ?  have  you  in   any   way    drawn 
him  into  sin,  temptation  and  danger? 
You  are  bound    by   every  tie   of  bu- 
niauity  and  justice,  by  every  bond  of 
reason  and  religion,  to  repair  the  aw- 
ful  mischief  you  have   done,  and  to 
benefit  your  friend  by  every  possible 
means.     Repentance  is  nothing  with- 
out reformation  ;  and  reformation,  in 
many    iustauces,    is   a    mere    name, 
without  restitution. 


A.  German  statistician  gives  the  fol- 
lowing dates  ks  the  periods  in  which  cer^ 
tain  a  agea  were  adopted  in  the  Koinan 
Catholic  Church  :  Holy  water  was  intro- 
duced in  A.  D.  120,  and  penance?  insti- 
tuted in  157.  In  348  monks  came  into 
fashion,  followed  in  391  by  the  Latin  mass, 
and  in  550  by  extreme  unction.  Purga- 
tory was  introduced  in  593,  ;md  in  7J5 
cuiue  the  invocation  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
and  the  Saints.  Kissing  the  Pope's  toe 
was  instituted  in  809,  and  9U3  Saints  were 
first  canonized.  Bella  were  tung  in  1000, 
and  ten  years  later  priestly  celibacy  «a< 
ordained.  Four  years  afterward  indul- 
gences were  proposed  and  dispensations 
granted  in  1200,  the  elevation  ol  the  host 
dating  from  the  same  year.  The  Inquis- 
ition was  established  in  1204,  and  con 
Cessions  in  1215.  Then  came  tbe  Immac- 
ulate Cono  ption  in  I860,  and  that  of  lu- 
l'allihiliiy  iu  1870. 


488 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Have  Courage  to  say  No. 


You're  starting  to-day  ou  life's  journey, 

Alone  ou  the  highway  of  life  : 
You'll  meet  with  a  thousand  temptations — 

Each  eity  with  evil  is  rife. 
This  world  is  a  stage  of  excitement ; 

There's  danger  wherever  you  go  ; 
Jin t  if  you  are  tempted  in  weakness, 

Have  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  No. 

The  syren's  sweet  song  may  allure  you, 

Beware  of  her  cunning  and  art ; 
Whenever  you  see  her  approaching, 

He  guarded  and  haste  to  depart. 
The  billiard  salooua  are  inviting, 

Decked  out  in  their  tinsel  and  show  ; 
You  may  be  invited  to  enter — 

Have  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  No. 

The  bright  ruby  wine  may  be  offered — 

No  matter  how  tempting  it  be, 
From  poison  that  stings  like  an  adder, 

My  boy,  have  the  courage  to  tlee. 
The  gambling  halls  are  before,  yon  ; 

The  lights,  how  they  dance  to  and  fro  ! 
If  you  should  be  tempted  to  enter, 

Think  twice,  even  thrice,  ere  you  go. 

In  courage  alone  lies  your  safely 

When  jou  the  long  journey  begin, 
And  trust  in  a  heavenly  Father, 

Who  will  keep  you  unspotted  from  sin. 
Temptations  will  goon  increasing, 

As  streams  from  a  rivulet  flow, 
But  if  you  are  true  to  your  manhood, 

Have  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  No. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
THE  ELEVENTH  HOUR. 


A  Letter  to  RIfsa  L.  H  Von  Achor, 
on  Her  I>eatu-be<l. 


BY  0.  H.  HALSBAUC.H. 


Were  it  not  that  God  is  able  "out 
of  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
Abraham,"  I  would  not  consent,  in 
my  feeble  state,  to  address  a  person 
in  your  condition.  The  eleventh  hour 
is  as  good  as  the  third,  or  the  first,  to 
such  as  have  not  been  called  before  ; 
bufc  such  as  have  been  entreated  from 
the  early  dawn  to  the  twilight,  it  is 
all  but  a  hopeless  task  to  press  with 
considerations  which  have  been  stead- 
ily rejected. 

Once  your  eyes  were  uufilmed  by 
the  light  of  Life,  and  you  had  a  glimpse 
of  "the  glory  that  excelleth  ;"  your 
ears  were  open  to  the  voice  of  Calva- 
ry, your  heart  was  yielding  to  the 
sway  of  the  sceptie  of  Righteousness  ; 
but  other   luminaries,   other    voices, 


other  counselors  interposed,  and  yon 
turned  aside  to  "cunningly-devised 
fables,-'  and  built  your  hopes  for 
eternity  on  the  sand  of  human  tradi- 
tion. You  "rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
plory  of  God,"  while  you  dishonor 
Him  in  the  deliberate  rejection  of 
His  institutions.  The  soft,  subdued 
"Talitha  Cumi"  will  no  longer  reach 
your  moral  sensibility.  You  require 
the  deep,  thunder-voiced  "Come 
forth."  that  quickens  the  festering 
corpse.  You  need  to  be  placed  in  di- 
rect communication  with  the  battery 
of  Divine  Truth,  so  that  you  may  be 
shocked  out  of  the  stupor  into  which 
you  have  been  drugged  by  self-decep- 
tion and  false  teachers 

"God  is  not  mocked."  Dictation 
does  not  become  a  rebel  when  the 
Sovereign  condescends  to  offer  terms 
of  reconciliation.  The  language  of 
the  broken,  emptied,  docile  heart  is, 
"Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  do?" 
To  trifle  with  our  convictions  and 
tamper  with  our  conscience,  is  a  mor- 
tal offense  against  God  and  our  own 
souls.  When  the  Holy  Spirit  first 
opened  your  understanding,  revealing 
the  "exceeding  sinfulness  of  sin,"  and 
the  super-abounding  riches  of  Divine 
grace,  how  tender  was  your  con- 
science, how  candid  your  self-abase- 
ment, how  clear  your  perceptions  of 
the  truth.  Your  gaudy  apparel  was 
an  abomination  to  you,  self-denial 
was  an  immediate  and  imperative  ob- 
ligation, and  you  seemed  to  ba  thirst- 
ing for  opportunity  to  go  with  Christ 
into  the  holy  laver  to  be  "buried  with 
Ilim  in  baptism."  Your  illumination 
was  evidently  supernatural,  The 
conviction  was  sudden  and  over- 
whelming, wrought  by  no  human 
agency  beyond  the  ministrations  of 
the  ordinary  means  of  grace. 

Now  you  contend  that  baptism  is 
inconsequential,  that  sprinkling  is  of 
equal  validity,  and  that  the  employ- 
ment of  water  in  any  form,  is  a  matter 
of  small  moment.  O  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  the  human  heart !  O  the 
blinding  power  of  sin  !  O  the  cruel 
malignity  of  the  devil,  thus  to  dupe 
and  destroy  immortal  souls !  The 
symbolic  institutions  of  Christ  cannot 
be  improved-  They  represent  what 
He  is  and  has  done,  what  we  are  and 
must  be,  and  what  the  eternal  con- 
summation of  His  humiliation  in  our 
exaltation  to  His  glory  and  bliss. 
The  mutilated  forms  you  so  zealously 
defend  represent  just  nothing  at  all 
but  falsehood.       The   salvation  that 


can  be  represented  by  sprinkliug  re- 
quires no  Golgotha.  If  a  spoonful  of 
water  sprinkled  on  head  and  face,  is 
an  adequate  representation  of  our  sin 
and  lustration,  the  death  of  Christ 
was  the  most  amazing  extravagance 
in  the  universe.  To  narrow  down 
God  to  our  own  measures,  aud  lower 
His  enactments  to  our  isms  and  prej- 
udices aud  flesh-pleasing  compromis- 
es, would  be  to  belittle  Him  and  de- 
grade ourselves.  The  work  of  the 
Lord  is  perfect,  and  He  will  permit 
no  tinkering.  All  this  you  once  ac- 
knowledged. But  what  now?  Christ 
is  not  the  All-sufficient  to  you. 
His  yoke  is  too  galling  for  your  neck. 
You  say  "Lord,  Lord,"  with  empha- 
sis, but  do  not  what  He  has  command- 
ed. Instead  of  heartily  responding  t") 
His  word,  you  echo  the  echoes  of  sec- 
tarian shiboleths.  Magnetized  with 
"the  doctrines  of  men,"  and  your 
mouth  full  of  depreciations  of  the  or- 
dinances of  Almighty  God,  you  are 
approaching  the  dread  portal  of  eter- 
nity with  the  presumptuous  expecta- 
tion of  entering  in  through  the  pearly 
gates  to  receive  the  glad  welcome  of 
the  King  of  kings,  whose  words  yon 
have  "wrested"  and  whose  solemn  ap- 
pointments you  have  substituted  by 
the  "commandments  of  men!"  Un- 
speakable delusion  ! 

Wheu  you  began  to  "hearken  unto 
men  more  than  unto  Ged,"  seeking 
for  liberty  outside  the  sphere  of  the 
cross,  that  moment  you  broke  the  in- 
tegrity of  your  spirit,  raising  a  bar- 
rier between  God  and  your  soul, shut- 
ting out  the  quickeuiug  power  of  truth 
aud  the  light  of  the  Redeemer's  coun- 
tenance. Thenceforth  you  walked  in 
"sparks  of  your  own  kindling."  To 
supplicate  Heaven  for  help  while  we 
are  inwardly  struggling  to  force  be- 
lief contrary  to  our  convictions,  and 
appease  conscience  by  inferences  from 
premises  laid  by  pride  and  unsancti- 
fied  reason,  is  the  same  as  asking 
God  to  be  a  partner  in  our  sin,  and 
save  us  without  the  cross,  contrary 
to  the  explicit  declarations  of  His  will. 
"If  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body 
shall  be  full  of  darkness  ;  if  therefore 
the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness, 
how  great  is  that  darkness"  ! 

"He  that  believeth  and  is  baptised 
shall  be  saved."  This  is  the  word  of 
that  Savior  whom  you  profess  to  love. 
"Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you."  This  is  the  declaration  of 
that  Spirit  whom  you  claim  to  pos- 
sess.    Can  anything  be  more   unam- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMTANION  AND  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


480 


biguous?  Observe  the  universality  I 
o(  the  injunction :  uEvery  one  o/\ 
you."     Note  Ihe  purpose  :     "For  the 

ran  i-.-iou  of  sin."  Mark  the  promise  : 
"And  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  "  Attend  to  the  extent 
of  tlie  terms  :  "For  the  promise  is 
unto  ymi,  and  to  yonr  children,  and  to 
all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as 
Ihfl  Lord  our  God  shall  call."  The 
call  of  God  is  never  outside  of  these 
terms,  and  just  so  loug  us  you  reject 
the  m  do  yon  place  yonrself  outside 
the  conditions  of  salvation.  Any 
thine  that  hears  the  seal  of  Divine 
authority  on  earth,  will  not  have  that 
seal  broken  and  dishonored  on  the 
Throne  of  Judgment  What  Oodhas 
confirmed  by  the  blood  of  His  Son, 
most  Btaod  when  "heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away."  The  word  of  Em- 
manuel, "believe  and  be  baptized," 
comes  to  you  now  in  the  form  of  a 
commandment.  In  a  little  while  it 
will  address  you  again,  at  the  bar  of 
Judgment,  iii  the  form  of  commenda- 
tion or  condemnation.  It  is  the  word 
of  Jehovah  who  cannot  lie.  If  wo 
esteem  it  lightly,  and  give  preference 
to  the  wisdom  of  theologians,  and  the 
devices  of  "men  of  corrupt  minds,"  it 
will  ''turn  every  way"  as  a  "flaming 
sword"  before  the  1 'earl-door  of  the 
upper  Eden,  forbidding  an  entrance. 
No  person  ever  stepped  across  the 
threshold  of  heaven  over  the  Word 
of  God. 

"He  not  deceived."  "It  is  a  fear- 
ful thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
living  (id."  Mis  word  is  unchange- 
able. What  it  was  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  eighteen  centuries  ago,  it 
is  to-day.  When  it  calls  to  repent- 
auce,  we  must  bow  in  the  dust. 
When  it  says  believe,  we  mnst  com- 
mit ourselves  with  a  whole  intent 
that  includes  all  of  God  and  all  of 
ourselves.  Whoever  pifts  a  single 
commandment  out  of  his  faith,  has  no 
more  footing  in  the  grace  of  the  cross 
in  the  profane  wretch  who  pro- 
unces  the  whole  Bible  a  lie.  When 
Be  commands  baptism,  we  must  not 
shrink  from  the  crystal  grave.  To 
falter  here  is  to  nmk"  shipwreck  of 
the  soul.  When  itenjoins  feet-wash- 
.-,  wp  mnst  honor  the  so-called  vul- 
par  ordinance  wi'h  a  glad  heart. 
The  yuke  of  Christ  is  the  most  "glor- 
ia liberty"  to  a  soul  in  the  equilib- 
rium of  faith.  Evasion  is  damnation. 
Whittling  down  the  ordinances  to 
minimum  next  to  nothing,  is  mockery. 
Spiritualizing  the  Christian  ritual  out 


of  all  its  literal i;  v  is  perfidy.  It  is 
do!  our    prerogative   to  amend    the 

gospel,  but  our  blessed  privilege  and 
solemn  duty  to  obey  it.  "What  thou 
doest,  do  quickly  "  If  you  want  the 
indubitable  "testimony  that  you 
please  God,"  keep  company  with  Je- 
sus.   Luke  3:21,22. 

Do  not  despair,  neither  be  presump- 
tuous. Christ  is  the  Door.  It  stands 
Open  to-day,  and  you  are  invited  to 
enter — the  door  of  grace,  the  door  of 
glory.  "The  Spirit  and  tho  Bride 
say,  Come." 


For  the  Companion  and   Visitor. 
Onr  Talk  Witli  Tlie  World. 

Iu  my  conversation  with  the  world 
no  doubt  many  useful  ideas  will  be 
brought  before  us, by  which,  if  applied 
to  ourselves,  much,  good  may  be  doue. 
I  will  name  the  conversant  parties, 
one  the  World  and  the  other  the  Chris- 
tian. 

Christian.  Mr.  W.  I  havo  hid  a 
desire  to  have  a  talk  with  you  on  the 
subject  of  religion,  for  some  time,  I 
think  this  a  line  opportunity  as  har- 
vest is  now  over,  and  we  have  our 
barns  stored  with  the  goodness  of 
God. 

Have  you  ever  thought  how  happy 
you  might  be  if  you  were    trying    to 
lead    a  Chris'ian  life  after  the  exam- 
ple of  Christ  ?     We  are  daily  surroun- 
ded with  blessings.     Wo    have    food, 
clothing,  houses,  barns,  lands,  horses, 
cattle,  rain  and    sunshine.     Oh,  bow 
bountiful  is  the  bond  of  God.     Thy 
name  be   praised  forever  ;  my   heart 
is  tilled  to  overflow  when  I  know  that 
Jesus  loves  me  so.    I  think  your    life 
such  a  dull  one,  how  can    you   be   so 
cruel  as  never    to   praise    God    who 
blessed  you  so   from    time  to    time? 
World.   Mr.  C,  I  have  often  wonder- 
ed how  you  could  enjoy   yourself  iu 
'  such      dull  society    as    plain     Cbris- 
1  tians.     I  can't  really  keep  up   a   cou- 
i  versation  that  will  be   interesting.      I 
•  feel  so  strange  when  standing  by  your 
i  side.      My   dress     does     not    suit     to 
l  yours  and  we  look  so     odd.     As    for 
happiness,  1  can    dress    as    I    please  ; 
;  wear  a  high  hat,  clothing    cut    tight, 
and  neat,  and  can  sport  with  my   gay 
companions,  play  all  kinds  of  games, 
go  to  pic-nics,  fairs  and  all    sorts    of 
amusements.     I  am    Bure  this    must 
be  pleasure. 

('hr  Mr.  W.,  it  is  just  what 

1  thought.     I  was   onco   a   worlding 


myself,  1  just  feel  now  like  you  do, 
when  1  get  with  you.  Your  conver- 
sation 1  do  not  delight  in;  it  makes 
me  feel  as  though  there  is  no  here- 
after when  life  is  ended  hero  below, 
when  you  talk  of  your  merchan- 
dise and  the  prospects  for  the  sea- 
son in  the  advance  of  yon.  You  aro 
well  aware  that  we  must  all  die.  It  is 
necessary  to  make  provisions  for 
tho  comforts  of  life,  that  is  true.  But 
I  never  hear  you  say  anything  about 
your  soul,  you  certainly  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  was  crucified,  and  that 
for  a  purpose  too. 

World  0,  yes,  I  know  full  well 
that  there  is  a  hereafter.  But  I  am 
enjoying  good  health  and  it  will  be  a 
longtime  vet  before  I  must  die.  So 
you  see  that  I  may  as  well  enjoy  my- 
self while  I  can.  (),  yes,  I  know  that 
Jesus  was  crucified  and  died.  ;  but 
you  see  that  if  I  would  want  to  lay 
off  some  of  my  gaieties  my  comrades 
and  associates  would  laugh  at  me, 
then  I  would  feel  so  bad.  Over  there 
is  my  neighbor  B.  who  is  fond  of  a 
joke  ;  his  sons  and  daughters  aro  so 
lively,  they  too  would  laugh  at  me, 
so  I  think  I  would  have  little  enjoy- 
ment trying  to  he  a  Christian. 

Christian.  Mr.  W.,  I  plainly  see 
that  you  are  engrossed  in  the  affairs 
of  this  world,  and  for  you  to  bring  to 
Christ  a  worldly  mind,  you  would 
not  likely  eijoy  yourself  very  well. 
You  are  such  a  slave  to  the  world 
that  you  must  subject  yourself  to  all 
her  fashions,  no  matter  how  costly  ; 
therefore  you  incur  many  unnecessa- 
ry expenses.  You  are  always  at  a 
loss  to  know  how  to  dress  yourself 
that  you  may  be  the  most  thought  of 
whilst  with  your  gay  companions. 
Now  if  yon  were  a  Christian,  see  how 
your  conscience  would  be  at  ease  and 
free  from  many  cares  that  makes  one 
so  unhappy. 

World  Mr.  C.,I  am  beginning  to 
see  that  yon  are  in  earnest  about  this 
matter,  and  it  would  seem  to  me  too 
that  I  would  have  less  to  contend 
with.  Scat  night  while  I  lie  on  my 
couch  there  seems  something  to  say 
"Stop  and  mend  thy  way."  Oh  !  a  new 
thought  bus  just  struck  me.  Some  of 
your  brethren  are  not  so  consistent 
as  you  claim  them  to  be  ;  some  dress 
just  as  we  do,  others  go  to  worldly 
amusements  as  we  do,  so  I  can't  seo 
much  difference.  1  am  still  induced 
to  think  that  I  am  just  as  good  as 
they. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


490 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


Daily  Saviwgs. 


But  few  people  are  aware  of  the  results 
to  be  accomplished  in  a  series  of  years  by 
the  habit  of  saving  a  small  amount  each 
day  and  putting  it  to  interest.  Most 
persons  spend  these  small  amounts  on  un- 
necessary luxuries ',  and,  because  ea.ch 
amount  is  small,  (hey  fail  to  take  any 
particular  notice  of  it  and  utterly  fail  to 
ostimatc!the  aggregate  of  such  spendings 
during  the  course  of  life.  In  this  way 
many  a  man  spends  a  fortune  without 
knowing  it,  and  in  this  way,  too,  the 
poor  are  kept  poor. 

Most  people  in  this  country  who  enjoy 
an  average  degree  of  health  and  who  are 
industrious  earn,  at  least,  a  small  surplus 
beyond  their  necessary  expenses;  and,  if 
they  would  save  this  surplus  and  put  it  to 
interest,  thry  would  find  in  the  end  a 
much  larger  accumulation  than  they  had 
anticipated.  Thousands  of  them  would 
have  a  competency  if  living  to  old  age, 
instead  ef  being  dependent  on  the  charity 
of  others. 

We  submit  the  following  table  to  show 
what  would  be  the  result  at  the  end  of 
fifty  years  by  saving  a  certain  amount 
each  day  and  putting  it  to  interest  at  the 
rate  of  six  per  cent: 

Do  ily  savings.  Result. 

One  cent,    '  $950  00 

Ten  cents.  9,504  00 

Twenty  cents.  19,008  00 

Thirty  cents.  28'512  00 

Forty  cents.  38,016  00 

Fifty  cents.  47,520  00 

Sixty  cents.  57,024  00 

Seventy  cents.  66,528  00 

Eighty  cents.  76,032  00 

Ninety  cents.  85,5.r;7  00 

One  dollar.  Of), 041  00 

Five  dollars.  475,203  00 

Ten  dollars.  950,406  00 

Twenty  dollars.  1,900,812  00 

Thirty  dollars.  2,851,218  00 

Forty  dollars.  3,801,624  00 

Fifty  dollars.  4,752,030  00 

The  daily  saving  of  sums  intermediate 
between  those  named  in  the  above  table, 
would,  of  course,  yield  similar  proportion- 
ate results.  We  invite  our  readers  to 
study  this  table  with  care.  There  is  no 
man,  woman,  or  child  living  to  whom  it 
would  not  convey  a  very  important  prac- 
tical lesion. 

The  fact,  is,  the  miseries,  poverty, 
beggary  and  want,  that  prevail  among 
men,  especially  in  this  country,  spring 
very  largely  from  their  prodigality.  They 
manage  to  consume  as  they  go  along  all 
their  income,  whether  from  business  or 
wages  ;  and,  hence,  they  are  always  poor, 
thousands  of  them  never  being  worth 
enough  to  pay  their  funeral  charges.  A 
great  many  fortunes  that  might  have 
been  saved  are  lost  in  this  way. 

If  the  entire   body  of  society  were  to 


act  on  their  principle,  it  would  be  in  the 
stale  of  permanent  pauperism, consuming 
as  it  goes  along  all  the  product  of  its  in 
dustry,  and,  hence,  living  from  hand  to 
mouth.  The  only  reason  why  this  is  not 
true  of  all  is  that  a  portion  of  the  people 
do  not  consume  all  they  earn  or  produce  ; 
and,  hence,  they  have  a  surplus,  which 
goes  to  make  up  the  aggregate  of  the 
general  wealth. 

— Independent. 


Tli«>  Distance  to  Uoinc. 


While  Austria  and  Prussia  are  leaving 
the  porter's  lodgeof  the  Catholic  church, 
expelling  the  Jesuits  and  setting  up  for 
themselves,  America  is  journeying  to 
Rome  ;  has  already  reached  the  Three 
Taverns  and  will  soon  be  delivered  up  to 
the  captain  of  the  guard,  unless  a  change 
of  direction  is  made.  While  just  at  this 
point,  it  will  not  be  uninteresting  to  find 
out  who  live  in. these  Three  Taverns.  In 
one  abides  Mr.  Infidel-school,  in  the  sec- 
ond, Mr.  God-hatingnation,  and  in  the 
third,  Mr.  Formal-church. 

Mr.  Infidel-school  invites  us  to  rest  in 
his  lofty  temples,  and  dilates  on  the 
beauties  of  a  secular  education.  Leave 
the  Bible,  he  says,  to  the  church  and  the 
women  and  children  at  home.  You  will 
ruin  the  common  instruction  of  the  masses 
if  you  insist  on  having  Scripture  and 
prayer  in  the  class-room.  Let  the  teach- 
er insist  upon  having  the  child  instructed 
respecting  the  fossils  that  lie  deep  down 
between  the  rocky  foundations  of  the 
earth.  Let  the  children  count  the  joints 
in  the  lobster's  tail.  Let  them  learn  of 
vertebrates  and  invertebrates.  Teach 
them  of  rhizodonfs  and  rhizopods.  Let 
them  read  the  follies  of  Dc  Nalura  De- 
ovum.  Give  them  the  philosophies  of 
Aristotle  and  Socrates.  Teach  them 
about  their  minds  and  their  bodies.  But 
don't  for  the  world  say  anything  about 
their  souls.  It  will  be  proper  for  them  to 
understand  the  major  and  minor  premise 
and  the  conclusion  so  that  they  may  de- 
tect a  fallacy,  but  teachers  should  let 
their  pupils  find  out  about  lying  some 
where  else. 

Mr.  God-hating-nation  cordially  en- 
dorses all  Infidel-school  has  said  and  con- 
tinues that  we  shall  only  reach  the  place 
that  we  should  occupy  when  religionjand 
government  are  entirely  divorced.  Away 
with  this  praying  in  Congress.  Kick  out 
the  chaplains.  Lown  with  your  Sabbath 
laws.  Welcome  the  millenium  of  secus 
larization,  when  this  God  shall  no  longer 
interfere  with  the  affairs  of  men. 

Mr.  Formal  church  comes  up,  dressed 
in  irreproachable  broad-cloth  and  kids, 
rubs  the  whitest  of  hands  and  says, 
"Gentlemen,  I  of  course  cannot  assent  to 
all  you  say,  but  in  the  main,  no  doubt 
you  are  right.  The  fact  is,  religion  rests 
on  reason  and  love,  not  on  law.  God,  of 
course  had  to  give  some  laws  to  the  ig- 
norant barbarians  of  eighteen  hundred 
years    ago.      At  present,   however,   we 


need  only  to  appeal  to  the  nobler  mans 
hood  and  say  pleasant,  things  to  people  to 
make  them  as  good  as  they  need  be." 

As  a  nation  we  are  listening  to  this 
sort  of  talk,  and  while  we  listen  Borne 
laughs.  The  Jesuits  who  lay  deep  down 
in  the  ground  the  foundations  of  their 
prisons,  know  that  if  our  schools  are 
without  the  Bible,  our  nation 'without 
God,  and  Protestantism  without  the  Holy 
Ghost,  we  are  certain  to  fall  bodily  into 
the  arms  of  the  man  of  sin.  Even  to-day 
the  pious  Pius  says  that  he  is  really  pope 
nowhere  save  in  the  United  States. 
Catholic  schools,  like  that  at  Notre  Dame, 
where  a  priest  presides  over  every  boat- 
ing  club  and  ball  play,  are  increasing. 
More  than  350,000  girls  are  in  such 
schools  tosday  in  this  country,  and  the 
number  grows  larger  constantly-  What 
is  to  be  done?  Something,  or  we  will 
soon  witness  the  decay  of  our  common 
schools,  the  conversion  of  our  churches 
into  priest's  houses,  the  subversion  of 
our  government  and  the  celebration  of 
the  Auto  da  fe. 

—  Christian  Cynosure. 


Fraternity  and  Unity. 

At  the  last  regular  meeting  of  the  Bap- 
tist ministers  of  New  York  and  vicinity, 
the  subject  of  discussion  was,  "How  and 
fur  what  reasons  should  any  church  be 
disfellowshipped  by  its  a^sociation?"  The 
Rev.  A.  Stewart  Walsh,  of  Brooklyn,  led 
the  debate  with  an  essay  in  which  he 
contended  that  the  churches  cannot  con- 
sistently exclude  from  their  association 
an  open  communion  church  while  retain- 
ing in  their  respective  organizations 
avowed  open  communion  members,  lie 
said  : 

"The  large  number  of  respectable  spir- 
itual members  who  do  not  accord  with 
the  strict  communion  views  that  are  in 
our  churches,  must  induce  thoughtful 
men  to  feel  that  'cutting  off,'  'contempt,' 
and  a  general  ignoring  of  that  element, 
in  no  wise  meets  the  needs  of  the  hour. 
It  is  manifestly  wrong  to  apply  a  strict- 
ness to  the  association  that  we  do  not  to 
our  churches.  For  example,  out  of  about 
one  dozen  members  received  into  our 
church,  from  one  of  the  most  strictly 
drilled  churches  in  Brooklyn,  some  nine 
were  open  communists.  Some  declared 
that  they  joined  the  former  church  avow- 
ing their  views.  These  all  came  to  us 
with  letters  of  good  and  regular  stand- 
ing." 

He  added  :  "I  suggest  that  the  com- 
munion question  would  at  once  lose  its 
importance,  as  a  source  of  controversy 
and  discord,  if  it  were  put  where  it  be- 
longs— among  the  questions  of  secondary 
importance.  I  do  not  believe  the  rank 
and  file  desire  the  continuance  of  this 
bitter  warfare.  I  believe  that  our  pastors 
who  are  continually  agitating  this  ques- 
tion will  be  marked  as  disturbers  of  the 
peace. — New  York  Observer. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


4(il 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

GOSPfiL  VISITOR. 
MEYERSDALE,  P  isl    I.  1874. 

On   llettdiiig. 

This  is  an  age  of  books  and  of  reading. 
And  u  most  persona  can  read,  and  as 
books  are  cheap,  they  have  access  to  this 
bonne  of  knowledge.  And  as  Solomon 
declares  "thai  the  soul  be  without  knowl- 
edge is  boI  good,"  it  is  commendable  in 
every  person  to  (rive  some  time  to  read- 
ing. "Reading,"  pays  Lord  Bacon, 
"makes  a  full  man  :  conference  a  ready 
umii ;  and  writing  an  exact  man."  There 
.is  much  truth  in  this,  as  well  as  encour- 
agement to  prompt  to  reading.  There  is 
no  reason  why  every  person  should  not 
have  more  or  less  l-i  ncral  knowledge. 
There  may,  however,  he  considerable 
reading  done,  without  adding  to  our  stock 
M  knowledge.  It  is,  therefore,  very  im- 
portant,  that  we  read  to  the  best  advan- 
what  we  read.  And  in  doing  so, 
we  .-liould  not  read  too  much,  hut  pay 
very  close  attention  to  what  we  read. 

The  most  important  object  in  reading 
is  not  the  mere  acquisition  of  informa- 
tion, though  many  readers  may  think 
that  it  18.  It  is  the  obtaining  of  power, 
rather  than  information.  At  least,  this 
[8  a  very  important  object,  and  it  should 
ever  be  kept  in  mind.  We  mean  by 
power,  mental  power,  the  increase  of  the 
capacity  of  the  mind  to  understand,  to 
retain,  to  generate  ideas,  and  to  wisely 
apply  our  knowledge  to  the  end  of  be- 
coming good  and  doing  good.  This  in- 
of  power,  or  capacity  of  mind,  is 
obtained  by  habituating  the  mind  to  re- 
i.  attention,  and  examination  while 
reading. 

There  is  then  in  reading,    another  and 

a  higher  object  to  be  kept  in  view,  than 

merely  to  transfer  from  the  book  wc  read 

the  ideas  of  the  author  to  our  own  minds. 

should  not  be   so  much   to  get 

all  wc  want  from  the  author  we  are  read- 

-  to  enable  us  to  get  more  from  the 

rcea  of  our  own  minds.      It  is  to 

ajuicken  and  inspirit  our  own  minds,  that 

th.y  may  l>c  productive  of  ideas  new  and 

u-it'ul.       An    important    thought    in  the 

author  we  are    reading,  may  excite   our 

own  mind  to  thought  to   such  a  d 

and  in  such  a  manner,  a-  will    make  it 

bring  forth    ideas,    somewhat   similar   to 


of  the  author  we  are  reading,  or  it 
may  be  quite  different  ;  such  ideas  will 
be  fresh,  and  they  will  be  a  pleasure  to 
ourselves,  while  the  exercise  of  mind 
which  has  produced  them,  wHl  add  new 
capacity  to  it  for  future  operations.  In 
this  way,  wc  shall  have  something  for 
our  own  benefit,  as  well  as  the  benefit  o' 
others,  besides  what  we  find  in  the  au- 
thors we  are  reading.  And  we  may  thus 
add,  in  some  small  degree,  at  least,  to  the 
amount  of  ideas  in  the  world.  We  should 
endeavor  to  make  new  applications  of 
truths  already  familiar  to  us,  if  we  origi- 
nate no  new  ones.  While  wo  enjoy  and 
use  what  others  before  us  have  spoken 
and  written,  we  should  try  to  add  at  least 
some  lit  tie  to  the  amount  of  such  pro- 
ductions, and  give  tin  in  enlarged,  if  not 
improved,  to  our  posterity, 

There  are  some  hooks  and  authors 
whose  ideas  are  more  suggestive  than 
these  of  others.  The  reading  that  quick- 
ens the  mind  to  thought,  and  thatis  sug- 
gestive of  new  trains  of  ideas,  is  the  most 
profitable  reading.  In  an  eminent  de- 
gree the  Sacred  Writings  have  this  ten- 
dency, and  especially  to  a  Christian 
reader.  There  will  always  be  found  in 
them,  if  properly  read,  new  flowers  and 
fre»h  fruit. 

"Of  making  many  books  there  is  no 
end,"  said  Solomon.  With  whatever 
propriety  he  used  this  language  in  his 
day.  probably  if  he  was  living  now,  he 
could  use  it  with  still  greater  propriety. 
There,  arc  surely  many  books.  And  not 
a  small  number  is  worse  than  useless. 
There  should  then  be  a  wise  selection  of 
books  made.  And  young  people  may 
often  consult  to  great  advantage,  judi- 
cious friends,  when  purchasing  books. 

In  our  reading  wc  should  exercise  dis- 
crimination, and  separate  the  good  from 
the  evil,  and  retain  the  good  only.  Es- 
pecially  should  we  pursue  this  course  in 
reading  religions  books.  Error  and  truth 
are  often  strangely  mixed  together;  and 
without  a  discriminating  mind,  we  will 
take  the  error  with  the  truth,  and  our 
reading  will  then  injure  rather  than  bene- 
fit us.  "Take  heed  what  ye  hear,''  .-aid 
Jesus.  So  wc  are  to  take  heed  what  we 
read,  and  how  we  read.  And  by  being 
judicious  in  the  selection  of  our  books, 
and  careful  in  our  manner  of  reading,  wc 
may  improve  our  minds  in  knowledge, 
and  increase  their  powers  for  BUG 
labor,  and  thus  enlarge  our  capacities  for 


b  >ih  enjoyment  and  usefulness.     With  a 
to  :•  omoto  this  do  irable  end  in 

our    readers,     we    offer     the      fori 

thought !  mi  reading. 


The  Amended    1'ostiil    l.itws. 

A<  our  readers  are  all  more  or  les  in- 
terested in  our  Postal  laws,  having  busi- 
ness to  do  witb  post  offices,  wo  give  the 
late  amendments    made    in  the    Postal 

laws  for  their  information.  Wc  give  the 
following  amendments  as  we  find  them  in 
the  Still  Water  Vatteg  Gazette.  The 
amendments  provide  that  after  duly  1st, 
1874,  subscribers  to  papers  published  in 
the  county  in  which  they  live,  get  their 
1  apers  Ike  ;  that  after  January  1st,  lsTo, 
publishers  must  prepay  the  postage  on 
the  newspapers  and  periodicals  sent  to 
subscribers  outside  of  the  county,  at  t ho 
post-office  at  which  they  are  mailed. 
These  are  the  two  items  in  the  amend- 
ments that  most  interest  our  readers  : 

1.  That  on  and  after  June  1,  1875, 
the  postage  on  all  newspapers  and  peri- 
odical publications  mailed  from  a  known 
office  of  publication  or  news  agency,  and 
addressed  to  regular  subscribers  or  news 
agents,  shall  be  prepaid  at  the  office  of 
mailing,  at  the  following  rates:  On 
newspapers  and  periodical  publications 
is.-ued  weekly  or  oftencr,  2  cents  per 
pound,  and  a  fraction  thereof. 

2.  Gives  free  delivery  to  all  newspa- 
pers to  subscribers  only  (daily,  semi- 
weekly,  weekly,  monthly  or  quarterly), 
within  the  county  in  which  they  arc 
printed  and  published,  from  July  1st, 
1874,  but  the  same  shall  not  be  delivered 
at  'letter-carrier  office"  or  distributed  by 
"carriers,"  unless  postage  is  paid  thereon 
as  by  law  provided. 

3.  Fixes  i  he  salary  of  all  postmasters 
of  the  fourth  class  (all  under  $1,000),  at 
a  commission,  from  July  1,  1874. 

4.  Fixes  the  salary  o(  the  first,  second 
and  third  class  officers  on  a  new  basis. 
[In  the  opinion  of  the  Gazette  the  read- 
justment of  these  classes  having  been 
made  prior  to  the  passage  of  the  bill,  it 
will  be  held  to  take  effect  on  the  next  re- 
adjustment. ] 

5.  Makes  a  uniformity  in  all  matter 
otln  r  than  newspapers,  as  third  class, 
limited  to  four   pounds    at  one  cent  for 

each  two  ounces. 

— ♦♦ 

Answer*  to  Correspondents. 

Isaac  Bbbbt:  Ves  ;  the  money  re- 
ceived. 


492 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frorr, 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
adons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.icatious  for  publication  should  he  wit 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  >le-X  only. 

Dear  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

Out  of  sympathy  with 
suffering  humanity,  and  from  a  sense 
of  duty  toward  my  fellow-beings,  I 
have  thought  to  give,  through  this 
inedium,  the  following  recipe,  an  easy 
and  cheap  remedy  for  that  dread  mal- 
ady, Dropsy  : 

Take  one  ounce  of  rhubarb,  one 
ounce  of  Eastern  Chamomile  flcwers, 
•one  ouuce  of  Columbo  root,  one-fourth 
•ounce  of  aloes,  one-half  ounce  of  cin- 
namon drops.  Put  together  in  a  bot- 
tle and  add  one  quart  of  the  best  Hol- 
land gin.  Of  this  tinctare  take  a  ta- 
ble-spoon full  three  times  a  day,  or 
just  enough  to  move  the  bowels  to  op- 
erate three  or  four  times  a  day. 

When  one  quart  is  taken,  add  to 
the  old  dregs  one-half  the  former 
quantity  of  all  the  ingredients  except 
the  gin,  of  this  add  the  same  (one 
quart)  as  before,  Rise  early,  wash 
hands  and  face  in  cold  water,  and 
bathe  the  feet  in  warm  water  at  night. 
Take  exercise  in  a  rocking  chair,  or 
on  horse-back,  or  in  a  carriage,  freely. 
Diet  should  be  simpTe  and  light,  but 
yet  nutritious ;  but  positively  no  swine 
flesh,  nor  coffee,  nor  vinegar. 

I  know  of  four  cases  that  were 
cured  permanently  by  using  the 
above,  that  had  been  given  up  as  in- 
curable by  all  physicians  that  had  the 
cases  in  hand,  one  of  which  cases  was 
my  own  son.  I  know  of  but  one  case 
in  which  it  was  said  to  have  entirely 
failed. 

Affectionately  yours, 

C.  C.  Root. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.)  , 


Notes  ol  Trnvel. 

(Continued  from  week  before  last  ) 

July  2.  Preached  at  Shanksville,  a 
village  of  several  hundred  inhabitants, 
about  ten  miles  from  Berlin,  and  to  one 
side  of  the  Brethren's  settlement,  only 
one  brother  in  the  village,  and  seldom,  if 
ever,  any  preaching  here  1  y  the  Brethren. 
We  learned  here  that  there  was  much 
room  for  missionary  work,  though  there 
are  about  fifteen  bundled  members  in  the 
county  and  fifteen  ministers.  We  would 
respectfully  sugeest  to  the  ministers  here 
to  go  out  more  among  the  highways  and 


hedges,   or  else   come   down    south   and 
hel  p  us. 

July  o.  Meeting  at  Kiinnicl's  Meet- 
ing house,  about  five  miles  east  of  Berlin. 
Although  the  farmers  were  busy  with 
their  harvests,  yet  they  were  not  so  much 
engrossed  with  their  worldly  (natters  that 
they  could  not  come  to  meeting  four  or 
five  miles.  When  we  entered  the  house 
was  well  filled  with  attentive  listeners  and 
devout  worshipers.  The  large  number 
of  plain,  but  neatly  diesscd  young  mem- 
bers and  the  good  earnest  singing  formed 
attractive  features  of  this  congregation. 

July  4.  Attended  educational  meeting 
in  Berlin,  a  large  and  intelligent  audience 
present.  Addressed  the  meeting  on  the 
relation  of  education,  1st.,  to  wealth,  2d., 
to  inventions,  3d.,  to  morality,  4th.,  to 
religion,  and  the  translation  of  the  Bible 
to  various  languages.  We  believe  the 
citizens  of  Berlin  appreciate  the  advant- 
ages of  a  high  school  in  their  midst,  and 
give  it  their  hearty  support.  - 

July  5.  Preached  at  Beeghley's  Meet- 
ing-house, about  four  miles  south  of 
Berlin.  Good  congregation.  In  the  ev 
euing  had  meeting  at  Dale  City  in  the 
Brethren's  large  meeting  house,  which 
was  well  filled.  Elders  James  Quinter 
and  C.  G.  Lint,  both  ministers  of  acknowl- 
edged ability,  live  in  the  city,  as  well  as 
J.  W.  Beer,  a  young,  enterprising  min- 
ister. 

July  6.  Preaching  in  Salisbury,  a 
town  six  miles  south  of  Dale  City.  The 
brethren  in  this  sectiou  are  abundantly 
blessed  with  this  world's  goods,  at  least 
many  of  them. 

July  7.  Preached  at  Mechanicsburg, 
in  what  is  called  the  Big  Meeting-house. 
This  will  comfortably  seat  one  thousand 
persons,  and  in  time  of  love-feast  is 
always  well  filled.  Here  also  is  a  remark- 
able mineral  fountain  gushing  forth  from 
a  shaft  eight  hundred  feet  deep,  which 
was  sunk  in  search  of  salt.  The  principal 
impregnating  matter  in  the  water  is 
sodium  making  the  water  sparkle  like  a 
soda  fountain.  A  hotel  is  being  erected 
here  for  the  accommodation  of  invalids 
and  pleasure  seekers.  This  place  is  only 
three  miles  from  Bale  City. 

July  8.  Pieached  in  Palo  City  again, 
being  my  last  appointment.  We-visited 
the  Companion  and  Visitor  office  and 
were  glad  to  find  it  in  so  flourishing  a 
condition,  and  we  can  assure  the  readers 
of  the  Companion  and  Visitor  it  could 
not  have  fallen  into  better  hands.  Where 
ever  we  went  the  brethren  and  sisters  did 
all  in  their  power  to  make  my  sojourn 
among  them  pleasant.  We  rejoiced  that 
in  this  selfish  and  wicked  world  there  is 
yet  a  church  whose  members  love  each 
other  indeed,  and  can  claim  the  test  "By 
this  the  world  may  know  that  ye  are  my 
disciples  if  ye  have  love  one  for  another." 
The  kindness  and  love  shown  to  us  de- 
mand our  remembrance  at  the  throne  of 
grace. 

July  9.  After  invoking  the  protection 
of  our  Heavenly  Father,  I  started  home, 


which  I  reached  on  the  evening  of  the 
11th.  Pound  all  well,  thanks  to  a  kind 
Providence. 

OUR  MISSION. 

Our  mission  was  to  ascertain  facts,  and 
to  labor  in  the  interest  of  the  school  to 
be  located  at  Berlin,  Somerset  County, 
Pennsylvania.  Some  of  these  facts  we 
desire  to  lay  before  the  readers  of  the 
Companion  and   Visitor: 

Location.  Berlin  lies  west  of  the  Al- 
leghany Mountains,  in  the  midst  of  an 
elevated  plain  known  as  the  Glades.  On 
the  east  the  Alleghany  range  stretches 
itself  in  one  unbroken  chain  from  north 
east  to  southwest,  in  full  view.  On  the 
west,  Laurel  Hill  runs  parallel  with  the 
Alleghany,  forming  a  valley  about  thirty 
miles  in  width. 

Climate.  Though  not  as  uniform  as 
the  Southern  States,  yet  on  account  of 
its  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  in 
constantly  blest  with  pure  air.  Fogs 
never  settle  here,  and  malarious  diseases 
are  said  to  be  unknown.  The  water  is 
everywhere  cold,  soft  and  pure  enough 
to  satisfy  Dr.  Trait  or  Dr.  Jackson.  The 
summer  is  somewhat  cooler  than  in  the 
lower  valleys,  but  the  winters  we  are  told 
are  not  as  cold,  by  ten  degrees.  Of  this 
we  have  had  no  opportunity  to  make 
observations. 

Society.  The  society  is  of  the  old, 
substantial  Pennsylvania  Dutch  character, 
and  in  some  localities  the  English  lan~ 
<juagc  is  at  a  discount.  One  prominent 
trait  of  character  with  this  people  is, 
never  to  enter  into  any  new  enterprise 
hastily.  We  were  informed  that  a  part 
of  this  county  was  the  last  in  the  State 
to  adopt  the  public  school  system.  They 
seem  to  have  adopted  Davy  Crocket's 
motto,  "Be  always  sure  you  are  right, 
then  go  ahead."  The  standard  of  moral- 
ity is  high  and  the  whiskey  ring  must 
stand  back.  The  Church  of  the  Brethren 
have  considerable  influence  in  the  mould- 
ing of  the  religious  sentiment,  this  is  par- 
ticularly true  about  Berlin  and  Dale  City. 
I  think  the  most  fastidious  of  the  "old 
brethren"  can  safety  trust  their  sons  and 
daughters  to  the  care  of  the  churches 
here. 

While  we  can  not  expect  to  find  a  loca- 
tion for  a  Brethren's  school  that  embraces 
all  the  desirable  qualities  that  might  be 
mentioned,  Berlin,  perhaps,  possesses  :is 
many  as  any  other  place  that  could  be 
selected.  So  far  as  wealth  is  concerned 
the  Brethren  in  this  county  can  raise  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars  for  the  school 
and  not  strain  themselves,  but  this  we 
are  certain  would  be  unwise  ;  the  larger 
the  territory  from  which  subscriptions  are 
received,  the  better  for  the  school.  As 
soon  as  the  Berlin  congregation  has  «ub- 
scribed  the  thirty  thousand  dollars  prom- 
ised, then  the  location  of  the  school  will 
be  a  fixed  fact,  if  this  sum  is  not  raised 
here,  then  other  localities  claim  the  priv- 
ilege of  raising  that  sum  and  securing  the 
location  of  the  school.      Two  other  locali- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


403 


ties  have  already  reported  themselves 
ready  to  take  the  Bchool  it'  Berlin  oould 
nut  raise  the  money,  and  upon  the  whole 
the  sentiment  in  favor  of  the  school  is 
nut  gaining  ground.  The  terms  are  bo 
easy,  the  money  invested  so  Bafe  and  the 
Buch  a  noble  one.  that  when  fairly 
understood  it  almost  invariably  disarms 
opposition. 

During  my  Bhort  stay  iif  Somerset 
County,  I  traveled  with  the  solicitor  For 
tl  bool,  and  am  happy  to  report  that 
tlie  subscriptions  averaged  over  one 
thousand  dollars  per  day  tor  tl'.e  whole 
time  I  was  with  him.  Although  the 
for  subscription  have  bat  lately 
been  opened,  between  twenty  and  thirty 
thousand  dollars  are  already  subscribed, 
and  the  work  goes  bravely  on,  and  by  the 
Erst  of  January  next  the  .-urn  needed  may 
1      .11  subscribed. 

In  conclusion,  lot  nic  say  that  we  must 
continue  the  work  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  let  the  friends  unitedly  pray  for  its 
success.  No  Christian  should  be  engaged 
in  a  work  on  which  he  can  not  ask  God 'a 
blessing,  then  "if  God  be  for  us  who  can 
be  against  us." 

S.  Z.  Shabp. 


Church  Sews. 

JtJLT24th,  1-7  4. 
/'   '•  ,■  James  Quinter: 

By  request  of  many 
brethren  and  sisters  we  will  give  your 
-  a  report  of  the  visit  we  made 
among  the  scattered  members,  and  the 
young  churches,  in  northwestern  Kansas 
and  southwestern  Nebraska. 

Brother   Samuel  C.  Stump    and    the 
Writer,  left  the  Palls  City  Church  on  the 
Bih  of  June  for  Dickinson  Couaty,  Kan. 
We  met  with  the  members  of   Abilene 
Church  on  the    11th,   at    the    hou-e   of 
brother    John    Humbarger,    in    church 
council.     Stayed  four  days  in  this  church. 
Had    one    communion    and    four    other 
meetings.      One    addition    by    baptism, 
Brother  John  Humbarger  was   ordained 
from  the  second  degree   to  the   full  min- 
i-try.    Michael  Forney  elected  to  the  first 
decree  of  the  ministry  ;  Abram  Bear  to 
fficc  of  Deacon- 
On  the  morning  of  the  15th  we  started 
for  Mitchell  County,  a  distance  of   over 
one  hundred  miles.      Landed  at  Cawker 
City,    the   county  seat,  at  the    house  of 
brother  Peter  Wolf.       On  the    10th  we 
had  one  meeting  here,  in  the  town  school 
We  visited  members  west  of  this 
born    County,    by    the     name    of 
k. 
On  the  I8th,  went  to  Jewell  County  to 
brother   Daniel   Gish's ;  meeting  in  the 
Dg   at   the    Iona    school  house,  on 
.one  creek.       Here   we    met    with 
sixteen  members.     Wo  met  ut  the  house 
of  brother    Bailey,   on  the    19th,  in  the 
White   Rock    church,  near   Salem,  near 
3mith  county  line.        Here   we  met 
sixty  mi  rubers  a-  embli  rj  for  com- 
munion, and  it  was  a  love  feast  indeed. 


1  must  confess  1  never  saw  more  tear-  of 
love  flow  in  the  same  time  than  was  wit- 
nessed here  ;  also,  the  best  of  order  by 
the  spectators  during  tin'  three  days  of 
meeting.  Here  the  church  by  mu- 
tual agreement,  divided  the  district  — cut 
off  O-horn  and  Smith  counties  into  an 
organisation  called  Solomon  Valley 
church. 

David  O.  Brumbaugh  is  the  minister 
in  charge  of  the  new  district,  They  had 
also  a  choice  for  Deacon — Henry  Landis 
was  chosen.  Lewis  Lerew,  (bacon,  fell 
into  that  district.  They  also  bad  a  choice 
and  ordination  in  the  old  district.  Allen 
Ives,  their  oldest  minister  in  the  second 
by  unanimous  consent  was  or- 
dained to  the  full  ministry;  and  I.  Gar- 
man  and  Lawrence  Carman  were  chosen 
deacons.  Brethren     James    Switscr, 

Bailey  and  Paul  Porter,  are  the  helpers 
in  the  mini-try  in  said  district. 

S.  C.  Stump  left  in  the  forenoon  of  the 
second  day  after  the  services  of  ordina- 
tion and  instalation  were  over,  in  com- 
pany "f-ome  of  the  brethren,  to  fill  the 
appointment-  eastward,  in  Jewell  and 
Republic  counties. 

On  the  20th  we  had  preaehinc  twice  at 
the  same  place,  and  once  at  Carman's. 
Also  on  Sunday  the  21st,  at  the  s»me 
place,  in  the  forenoon,  while  brother 
Stump  preached  at  Burr  Oak,  at  In  a.  m. 
and  in  the  night  at  Crab  school  house.  I 
went  north,  Sunday  evening,  to  Webster 
county,  Nebraska,  to  13.  Wagner's. 
Meeting  at  night. 

On  the  22nd,  brother  Stump  had 
morning  services  at  the  Meyer.-'  school 
house,  north  of  White  Rock  City,  lien' 
ven  applicants  for  baptism,  which 
was  a  Iministered  in  the  Republican  river. 
I  went  to  Red  Cloud,  in  company  with 
brother  Bailey,  to  visit  a  si.-ter  in  her 
isolated  state,  who  had  about  made  up 
her  mind  she  could  not  live  an  humble 
Christian  enough,  in  that,  town,  to  remain 
in  the  church,  and  had  determined  to  go 
to  the  Methodist  church,  where  they 
have  a  wider  gate  and  broader  road  to  go 
on,  than  the  one  Christ  taught  ;  but 
after  reasoning  with  her  on  the  subject, 
she  wished  time  to  consider  the  subject 
more  seriously.  I  hope  and  pray,  if  she 
is  honest,  that  God  may  grant  her  grace 
in  pass  through  the  struggle  and  to  conic 
out  conqueror. 

We  resumed  our  journey  back  to  Jewell 
county,  to  the  house  of  brother  Bailey, 
and  on  the  23rd  came  to  Burr  Oak  ;  hat! 
uieelimr  at.  night,  while  brother  Slump 
bad  meeting  at  Cuba  school  hou'c,  in 
Millcreek  church,  Republic  county,  Kan. 
On  the  24th,  Elder  Stump  met  with  the 
brethren  and  sisters  from  three  differ  ut 
counties  at  the  house  of  brother  Amos 
EL  d,  for  church  council,  where  tb 
declined  to  serve  for  some  cause  better 
known  to  him  than  to  me  ;  bo  he  ap- 
pointed a  council  on  tin:  2nd  day  of. Inly, 
at  the  same  place,  where  they  again  as- 
sembled tit  the  appointed  hour,  when  the 


writer  assumed  the    labor  ol    that  day 

in  settling  the  difficulties. 

Brother  Stump  spent  his  time  pleas- 
antly in  exhortation  and  prayer,  which  is 
preferable,  if  wo  were  allowed  to  ohoOSO 
when  sent  by  the  church,  as  we 
weie.  On  the  evening  of  tie'  21th,  bro. 
Stump  had  meeting  again  at  the  Cuba 
school  house,  while  blether  Ives. and  mys 

Belt' were  on  the  Limestone,  Jewell  coun- 
ty,at  Iona  school  hou-e.  Hero  we  nut 
twenty  members.  from  here  brother 
[ves  went  home,  while  brother  David 
Dale  took  me  to  Glen  Elder  to  visit  two 
old  sisters  by  the  name  of  Teodor,  when; 
wo  had  meeting  on  the  evening  of  the 
25th,  in  the  town  school  house,  in  Mitch- 
ell county,  while  brother  Stump  had  bis 
last  night  meeting  near  Daniel  Snrith's, 
in  a  school  house,  from  whence  Stump 
lef;  for  Bro^vn  county  to  the  lovefeast, 
while  I  returned  on  the  26th  to  Jewell 
county,  to  brother  Daniel  Ci.-h's. 

Night  meeting  in  the  Sod  school  house 
on  Ash  creek.  Congregation  could  not 
near  all  get  in  the  hou-e.  On  the  27th 
came  back  to  brother  Ives,  He  brought 
me  on  to  brother  James  Switzer's  house 
where  we  had  meeting  at  night  and  next 
day,  Sunday  28th,  at  H>  a.  ui.  One  ad- 
mission by  baptism  ;  at  night,  meeting  at 
the  Crab  school  house.  On  the  29th, 
Ives  brought  me  along  on  his  way  going 
to  Pairberry  for  a  reaper.  We  came  same 
day  to  friend  Joseph  Heglo's  for  night 
meeting;  could  not  near  all  get  in  the 
house. 

On  the  30th,  brother  Ives  went  on  to 
Nebraska, while  1  had  meeting  at  10  a.  in., 
at  Highland  school  house.  Three  admis- 
sions by  baptism — one  an  old  lady  in  the 
seventy-fifth  year  of  her  age,  and  who, 
since  May  9th,  weighs  about  300  pounds, 
yet  she  went  through  the  ordinance 
seemingly  with  as  much  calmness  and 
ease,  a.-  any  other  one.  She  lived  for  a 
number  of  years  in  the  Methodist  church, 
where  she  could  no  longer  satisfy  herself, 
as  she  could  not  have  the  right  to  live 
out  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel  as  she 
understood  them  from  the  reading  of  the 
Scripture,  and  .-ho  says  -he  wishes  to  live 
them  ail  out  in  her  old  days.  Meeting 
again  at  brother  Heglo's  house  at  night  ; 
ho  and  his  wife  were  both  added.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  the  old  lady  above 
named  ;  all  had  belonged  to  the  Meth- 
odist-. 

On  the  1st  of  July,  T  went  to  Millcreek 
meeting,  at.  night,  in  the  Union  BcIioq] 
house.  July  2nd,  met  at  c,i  a.  m.  for 
church  council.  Three  admissions  to  the 
church  ;  after  bn  pti-m  we  returned  again 
from  Millcreek  to  the  house  of  brother 
Amos  Lteed  for  council,  where  the  church 
wa-  pretty  generally  represented.  The 
council  came  off  with  the  best  expressions 
of  love  and  brotherly  affection  for  one 
another  of  all  those  present,  for  those  not 
present  we  cannot  speak. 

The  church    wa-    al.-<>    united  to    have 

thoir  ministers  advanced  from  the  first  to 


494 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  second  degree,  and  sis  they  had  no 
one  in  their  district  authorized  to  baptize 
\vc  saw  proper,  to  serve  them  also  in  this, 
stud  it  was  done.  Some  may  ask  the 
question,  Ts  there  not  a  brother  in  the 
second  degree,  in  thatcounty,  that  moved 
there?  1  will  answer,  Yes;  there  is  a 
man  there,  whom  I  will  not.  name  now. 
that  does  not,  alone  withhold  his  letter  of 
membershfp  from  the  church,  like  seme 
other  ones  do,  but  he  has  noted  contrary 
to  the  advi.-e  of  Annual  Meeting  ;  some 
because  they  esteem  themselves  above 
I  heir  brother,  and  some  for  one  cause  and 
.some  for  another.  I  have  even  met  with 
one  who  recalled  his  letter  from  the 
brother  holding  it,  after  it  was  tend  be- 
fore the  chinch,  and  said  he  will  have 
nothing, to  do  with  the  church,  nor  will 
he  come  to  the  council  to  be  reconciled" 
Annual  Meeting  advises  us  not  to  receive 
any  without,  giving  their  letters  to  the 
church  ;  and  I  say  any  brethren  with- 
holding his  letter  over  one  council  meet- 
ing, when  in  the  bounds  of  an  organized 
church,  should  not  be  received  without 
an  acknowledgment.  Had  meeting  again 
at,  night,  at  the  Union  school  house ;  at- 
tendance good. 

On  July  3rd  went  to  Ell<  Creek  school 
house  in  Cloud  county,  also  oi]  the  4th, 
at  night,  meeting  at  the  same  school 
house.  On  the  5th,  preaching  at  the 
same  place,  at  10  a.  m.  In  the  evening 
at  the  Ingram  school  house,  near  Dan'l 
Smith's,  Republic  county.  On  the  6th, 
went  to  Jefferson  counly,  Nebraska,  on 
Hose  creek  ;  preaching  at  night  in  Mat- 
thews school  house,  near  bro.  McCraig's- 
Here  are  four  members. 

On  the  7th  I  went  to  Carleton.  Thayer 
county,  on  the  Denver  and  St.  Joe  Rail- 
road, to  Andrew  Griffith's,  and  where  the 
Holsinger's  live.  Seven  member-  here. 
1  gave  them  three  meetings  at  this  place. 
Mefliinks  there  should  be  a  church  or- 
ganized here  before  long.  In  this  place, 
as  well  as  in  many  others  where  I  have 
been,  they  should  have  one  !•:  preach  for 
them.  Now,  why  i.~  it  that  the  church 
is  so  slow  in  sending  her  ministers  to 
those  places,  whoie  not  alone  brethren 
and  sisters  are  in  want,  of  the  bread  of 
life,  but  brethren's  children,  and  hun- 
dreds or  honest  souls  that  would  embrace 
the  truth  if  it  was  only  preached  to 
them. 

Brethren,  you  need  not  be  afraid  to  go 
out  among  the  poor  homesteaders.  I 
know  I  can  enjoy  their  society  and  their 
meals  much  better  than  I  cwuld  enjoy 
myself  in  a  King's  court;  or  with  the 
high  and  fashionable.  And  I  must  con- 
fess with  thankfulness  to  God,  and  .to  my 
brethren  and  sisters  and  in:,  ny  friends, 
where  ever  I  was  with  them,  I  have 
shared  their  good  things  i'ar  above  my 
deservings.  May  the  good  Lord  bless 
arid  reward  them  for  their  deods  of  love, 
is  my  prayer.  I  enjoyed  the  best  of 
health  all  the  time. 

On  the  llth  of  July  I  arrived  safely  at 


home  and  fouud  all  well,    for    which    I 
thank  God. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

John  Forney,  Sr. 
Falls  City,  Neb. 


July  14th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

By  way  of  news 
I  have  nothing  special  to  communicate 
other  than  we  still  have  regular  preach- 
ing here  three  times  a.  month,  and  one 
worthy  young  man  lately  added  to  the 
church  by  baptism.  Good  attention  and 
interest  seem  to  characterize  our  houses. 
Some  few  of  the  members  that  came  here 
from  the  East  have  returned,  not  having 
the  patience  and  courage  to  withstand 
the  hardships  and  privations  incident  to 
frontier  life,  and  a  new  country. 

We  anticipated  as  much,  because  it  is 
so  in  every  new  country.  Some  fail  to 
count  the  cost  before  they  come  ;  expect 
too  much,  and  at  the  first  disappointment 
or  trial  are  eff  seeking  a  better  country. 
Such  persons  seldom  are  satisfied  long  at 
any  one  place. 

The  unlooked  for  disappointment  in 
getting  our  railroad  completed,  has  al- 
most paralyzed  business  in  the  Valley. 
Times  are  dull  here  now,  but  there  is  "a 
time  to  all  things,"  and  those  that  have 
patience  will  by  and  by  have  a  reward. 
Owing  to  the  scarcity  of  fuel  and  want  of 
railroad  facilities,  we  can't  advise  any  to 
come  here  just  at  present,  unless  they 
have  means  sufficient  to  enable  them  to 
go  into  the  stock  business,  or  a  paying 
business  of  some  kind.  By  spring  we 
hope  to  report  more  favorably. 

We  are  by  no  means  discouraged  ;  our 
family  is  well  satisfied,  taking  into  con- 
sideration our  surroundings.  And  the 
prospects  arc  good  that  we  shall  by  and 
by  have  an  emigration  of  brethren  and 
sisters  into  this  section,  that  have  duly 
considered  the  matter,  and  will  come 
with  a  stock  of  patience,  energy,  and  de- 
termination to  withstand  the  jars  of  a 
new  settling  community. 

When  the  welfare  of  Zion,  as  well  as 
dollars  and  cents,  is  an  object  considered 
we  will  be  more  willing  to  endure  incon- 
veniences for  awhile,  such  as  our  lathers 
had  to  endure  in  carrying  the  Gospel  into 
the  frontiers  of  our  rapidly  settling  coun- 
try. May  the  grace  of  God  endue  our 
souls  with  a  more  fervent  zeal  for  the  ful- 
filment of  the  great  commission  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  "Go  yc  into  all  the 
world,"  etc. 

We  purpose  in  August  to  go  to  Bould- 
er County,  near  Longmont,  in  this  Terrk 
tory,  to  hold  a  series  of  meetings  with 
the  brethren  up  there  in  the  lofty  moun- 
tains. Our  fii>t  apppyitment  will  be  the 
last  Sunday  in  August.  Brethren,  con- 
templating a  visit  to  that  locality,  please 
take  notice. 

Truly  yours  in  love, 

J.  S.  Flory. 

Buffalo,  Weld  Co.,  Col. 


Asiuouuccincuia. 


Lovh-Fbasts, 


In  Marshall  county,  Iowa,  on  the  19lh  and 
20lh  of  September,  comnioi  dug  at  .0  o'clock 
on  the  10th. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  commun- 
ion meeting  iu  the  Indian  Creek  church,  at 
the  house  of  brother  Wm.  Enfield'?,  in  Polk 
county,  Icwa,  two  and  one-half  miles  sou'h- 
west  r.f  Peoria  citv,  on  September  the  19th 
and  SOth. 

Al60,  a  communion  in  the  Des  Moiues 
Valley  church,  at  the  residence  of  broiher 
Mediae!  Garber,  three  miles  i  ast  of  AHooua, 
Polk  county,  Iowa,  on  the  20th  aud  27ib  of 
September.  The  U6ual  iuvltatiou  is  cor- 
dially extended.  D.  E.  Bkubaker. 

The  Brethren  comprising  the  Mudd  creek 
congregation,  Marion  county,  Ksusas,  have 
appointed  their  communion  meetiug  on  the 
12lborl3lh  of  September,  commencing  at 
2  p.  m.,  at  the  house  of  brother  Holloway, 
five  miies  north-west  of  Marion  Centre. 

Those  coming  by  railroad  will  stop  off  at 
Florence,  Marion  county,  Kansas,  from 
there  to  Marion  Centre  (10  miles)  is  a  daily 
hack  ;  or  by  notifying  the  undersigned,  con- 
veyances will  be  furnished.  The  usual  invi- 
tation is  extended. 

J.  M.  Elliott. 

There  will  be  a  love-feast  in  the  Manor 
church,  Indiana  county,  Penn'a,  August  28, 
1871,  commencing  at  5  o'clock  p.  m. 

C.  Seckist. 

In  the  Logan  church,  Logan  couuty,  Ohio, 
on  the  22i;d  day  of  October. 

In  the  Clarion    congregation,  at   our  new 
church,  on  the  2Cth  aud  27th  of  September. 
George  SVoon. 

In  the  Graud  River  congregation,  Union 
couuty,  Iowa,  ten  miles  north-east  of  Alton, 
ou  Saturday  and  Sunday,  the  12th  and  13th 
days  of  September. 

I.  J.'TnoMAS. 

In  the  Salamoney  arm  of  the  church,  at 
their  meeiing-hous^,  near  Lancaster,  Hun- 
tington county,  Indiana.  Meeting  to  com- 
mence at  three  o'clock  p.  in.,  on  the  25th  of 
September. 

Those  coining  on  the  cars  will  stop  at 
Huntington  ;  train  from  the  west  clue  at  12 
o'clock,  from  the  east  at  1  p.  m. 

Samuel  Murray. 


MARRIED. 

In  North  Buffalo  township,  Armstrong 
comity,  Penn'a,  July  9',h,  1874,  by  Levi 
Wells,  Mr.  Edward  Bowser  to  Miss  Lydia 
Bowser. 


1>IE1>. 


Wc  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circuHlstan 
cos  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wisli  to  use  ali  ulitie,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  si.ll. 


In  the  Conemaugh  church,  Cambria  coun- 
ty, 1'eun'a,  June  1 0th,  1874,  sister  Mary, 
wife  of  brother  David  Beam,  aged  about 
02  years, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


4P5 


•  church,  on  the  83nd  of  June, 
brother  Jacob  Good,  aged  73  year*,  4  mos. 

aud  -0  days. 

Alms  amine  church,  on  the   11th  of  July, 
brother  Lbti    Dimond,  aged  M   yeai 
months  ami  89  days. 

:;ir.\-  HlLDEBBAHD. 

In  Tenmlle  congregation,  Washing*  on 
county  1'  n'a,  Vprll  7lh,1874,  8pSiN  1 
daughter  of  brother  William  and  slater  Han- 
pah  Bolder,  aged  19  reaia, '.'  months  and  16 
,!  i  i  Funeral  occa-ioa  improved  by  the 
Wi  iter. 

Also  in  the  Fame  place,  sister  Sau.vii  Sn- 
bi.kt,  consort  of  Joseph  B^ibert,aged 
]  1  months  and  1  day.    Funeral  by  the  writer 
from  Kev.  14:  lo. 

Joitw  Wt.-r. 

On  July  9nd,  1874,  In  Qrant  connty,  Ind  , 

1  aiiukim:  Hi  D80N,  agod  50  years,  11 
months  and  'JO  days. 

For  foar  long  years  she  was  confined  to 
her  bed,  helpless,  with  that  terrible  disease, 
palsy.     Funeral  attendance  very  large.     Dis- 
hy the  BreUren,  from  the  latter   half 
Of  1  John  3:1. 

Al«o,  In  the  same  county, brother  Ciiautxs 
Brawi kt,  July  12th,  1874,  aged  69j 
mouths  and  7  days.      FnneraJ    services    by 
brother  Wiiliaiu  Minnick,  from  Kev  3:5. 

11.  B.  MlNNKK. 

On  July   lClh,    in   the   Antictam  church, 
Fisnklin    county,    Penn's,     sister    LoniNA 
II  r--,  daughter  of  si*ter  'Lt  ua  Hess,  aged  10 
-.  11  mouths  end  --!7  dajs. 
Bha  became  a  membui  of  the  church  when 
quite  young,  in  her    14lh    year,  aud    lived  a 
faithful  member  until  death,  her  death  came 
v<-ry  unexpectedly  ;  and  may  this  be  a  warn- 
all.     Funeral    occasion    improved    by 
:s  Henry  Koontz  and  Jacob  Price. 

Jacob  Bbowbebgbr. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

In  the  Ashland  congregation,  Ashland  co-, 
i   June  4:!t.  cur  beloved  sisttr,  Catii  ak- 
in:   /.  MMEliMAS,  wife  of   brother  Ptter  Zim- 
merman, aged    74    years,    o   mouths    and  11 
days. 

This  sister  lived  with  her  hnsband  fifty- 
one  years.  In  1832  tbey  moved  from  Ger- 
many to  this  country  She  has  been  a  faith- 
ful member  of  the  church  for  19  years-  Bhe 
leaves  a  husband  and  lhr»e  sous  to  mourn 
their  ,o-s  ;  one  of  them  is  a  consistent  mem- 
of  the  church,  while  two  are  yet  stand- 
ing without. 

ral  occasion  improved   by    brother  H. 
'iiefner  and  the  writer,  from  Num.  UUilO, 
to  a  large  concourse  of  people. 

D.  N.  Workman. 

In  the  Bache'or  Run  church,   Carroll    co., 
.Mav4'h,  ls74,    sister    Mart,    wife   of 
ther  William  Toler,  and  daughter  of  bra 
1      -on  and    sister  Naomi  Clingeupeel,  a;;c  d 
SO  years,  0  months  and  1  day. 

eaves  a  kiud  husband  and  two   child- 
to  mourn  her  loss,  but  not  as  those  who 
have  lo  hope,  for  our  lo-s  is  her  great  gaia. 
dying  words    were,  that    she    was  going 
home  to  her  Utile  infants  that  had  pom 
foie,  which  is  six  in  number,  one   of  which 
days  before  her  d<alh. 
Km  r    IIiol  Hamilton, 

aud  others.,  i  roir.  1  Fet.  1 

.    Ct  CR0B1  I 

Id  the  TcLniilc  congregation,  Washing' ou 


COnCty,  lYnn'r..  June  lsTl,  Bister    I" i ,.".i  Nl  B 

Borl  of  Adam  Tombangh,  and  daueh- 

ter  of  brother  Denote  M.  and  slater  .1  ine  u. 
man,  aged  87  yean,  7  months  and  11 
day  B, 

She  was  Immersed  on  the  10th  of  June, 
l  st  t .  After  baptism  she  was  anotnti  I  in  the 
name  of  the.  Lord,  and  In  the  evening  with 
a  lew  members  ws  held  alove-fe 
brated  the  communion.  Although  she  had 
put  off  religion  until  t!  is  late  period  in  her 
i  fe,  Bhe  died  In  hope.  1  sing  her  own  ex- 
pression, "I  have  made  peace  with  God,  and 
i,m  at  peace  with  all  mankind."  yet  she  re- 
gretted i bat  she  had  put  oil'  religion  60  long. 
Let  other&J ske  warning, 

Florence  was  loved  by  all  who  knew  her. 
She  was  kit  il  almost  to  a  faul:.  Bhe  leaves 
a  young  hnsband i  with  whom  she  had  lived 
i"  matrimony  not  quite  four  months,  and 
many  friends  to  mourn,  but  wc  sorrow  not 
as  (hose  who  hive  no  hope.  Funeral  by  the 
writer  from  1  'faces.  4,  closiur;  part  of  the 
chapter, 

John  Wise. 


TI1K    KI'MI'SE. 


ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

8UBSCKIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Henry  Clapper 

50 

r>  S  T  Bntterbangh85 

Sam'l  Driver 

!i  00 

8  M  Bhellne 

00 

I  H  Ciisl 

8  5S 

John  Beechly 

50 

Pau'l    Wolf 

11   7s 

David  Qerloch 

1  30 

E  C  Packer 

3   10 

Henry  Keller 

1  00 

A  Ntghswande 

•  :;  oo 

J  D  Bail 

1   00 

B  F  Paul 

1  25 

—  Amber 

1   50 

Henry  Buiket 

1   18 

II  8  Jacobs 

15  00 

.Ins  L  Bwitzer 

'.1    10 

,\    YolU'CC 

1  so 

S:\to  '1   Bowser 

1  50 

E  Brumbaugh 

7.") 

J  H  Smith 

75 

NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPBOVBD 
PORTABLE   PARTI   ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mill-,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  A  Co,, 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co.,  Pa. 


I>K.  P.  FAIIUNEY, 

431  W.LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 

l>r.  I*.  Faliruej'tt  SJres.  «V  <«>. 

WAYNE8BORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Dr.  Faiikney's 
BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 


i 


I.ois  For  Sale. 

The  undersigned  offers  for  sale  four  and 
one-half  lots  situated  in  Meyersdale.  There 
are  on  the  lots  two  houses,  a  Stable,  a  well 
of  good  ■wate- and  a  variety  of  fruit  trees. 
Terms  :  Three  thousand  dollars  ;  two  thous- 
and dollars  in  hand,  and  the  remainder  in 
one  year. 

Elioab  Herbino. 

Meyersdale.  Pa  ,      \  t, 

July  21    '74.  S 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1S74. 

THK     mUSICAJL      JIILLIUN  ! 

Aldine  S.  K:i:i  rr.it.  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen  page  Monthly  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Character 
Note  System  of  Musical  Notation,  Music, 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PUKE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  contains    from    six  to  eight 

i>(  new  Music    for   the   Choir,    Home 

Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.      It  contains 

charming  Stories  of   Faith,  Hope,   Love  at.d 

ranee.    Its  aim  is  to  mak.-.  the 
better  and  Home  happier. 

Tbbmb  :  — Fifly  Cents  per  year. 
A  sample  copy  of  il.'   Million,  conlainlng 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  anyaddi 
Ireae,       Ki  ebusii,  Kieffek  <v  Co. 
Singer's.  Glen,  Kockingham  County, 
D>-tf.  i.ia. 


Farm  For  Rale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  t'  e 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  ^.,  the  county-scat 
of  Martin  Connty,  Ind.  It  contains  190 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acies  in  grass;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-bouse,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ing? ;    Beveral  hundred    bearing  apple  and 

h  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr 
Then  arc  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  arc  con- 
venient, and  a  bla:t  fu.nacc  within  four 
miles. 

Price  13,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Btbmeks, 

30t.  Shoals,  Maitiu  Co.,  Ind. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Kale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Doucg.il  on  county  lire  road.  At  oi  t 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  tood  timber, 
lias  a  good  orcl  aid  and  also  stoue  coil. 
buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 

house   With  CI  liar  under  it,  a  large  bank 
With  all  n-cessaij  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  alBO  a  well  ni  ar  the  house  ;     touch    not 
aiiuaiterof  a  mile   and    school  house   con- 
vi  uient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 

For  particulars  or  anv  information  con- 
cerning tlu-  (arm  Call  on  '•  r  ■  '  I  ar 
Mineral  Point,  Ephralm  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm- 

John  K    Mbi  ebb. 

81-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


496 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


*  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

• 

The  Emphatic  Bianlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

'  veiih  an  Interliceary  Word-for-word  English. 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

Nan,  In  GeneaiR  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Voting.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for   Girls.    $1.50. 

Haml-IIook  for  Home  Improvement! 
"Ilow  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

flow  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Finit  Culture  lor   the   million.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  l*aul.    75  cents. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  Feople's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Jiaii,  Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gkorok  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Ulcntal  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

9Icmory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Kiglit  I'lncc. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Hunts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Lawn  of  Itlau.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cants. 

Tea  and  Codec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  BJnnd-Kook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vs. 

Drug  .Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;   and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published   every  Tuesday,   at   $1.50  a  year,  by 
llenry  R.  Ilolsinger,  who   is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
~  The  design  of  the  work  js  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
Of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  ars  Faith,  Repentance,  Trayer, 
Baptism  by  tr'iue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to 'the  whole  will  of  Godt  as  he  has  revealed  It 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  Bend  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Cit> 
Somerset  r».,  i>a 


New  Eyiaa  Books. 

PLAIN    SIIKKP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.7S 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  b.ol' 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDIKO. 
Odc  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1 .00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  811  ESP 
One  copy,  post  paY,  .        1. 00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        «'        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  ccpy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCEI-IiAKEOrrS 

TSsPost^Hia  E.'&ru^Kt  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnmsn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JcnkiHB'    Vest-Pocket    lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  'knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wante    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  aiul  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Ttse  .'Song-Crowned  Kiug. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    IK)  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Cltirifstian    Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  pest  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   HarssionJa  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  UnuucH   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of.  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Time     uuil      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1.25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

lie  vised  Sew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.80 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  -  fi.rjo 
Bheep  Strong  Binding,  j  .25 

32  mo-,  sunday  school  edition.       25 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia..       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  popies,  by  Express.                              7.00 


Piou3  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -00 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  p/-.id,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  aud  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-oflicc, 
county  and  Slate  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  »nd  ^''dressed  to 

JAMES  QULNTER,  DALE  CIT7,  PA.      ' 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACIILY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty  live 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
iieadaclic,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivecess,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rlieum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi'ns  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  'hint,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  biimarity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca'e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  live  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  inc  at,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  Cp  F.  0. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


Tub  Children's  Paveis  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  c(  nls  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  nb  to  agents  for  clubs.  Spe'imun 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  1'oUaul,  Mahoning  Co.,  O. 


TALMAGE, 


SPURGEON. 

T.   De   Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 

Christian,  at  W"th ;  C.  IT.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor-.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Cliro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
oilier  peper.  Clirouios  All  Keutly. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  Oa8 
agent  recently  obtained  oSO  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  circulars  sent  free. 

A(iK«1\*i    W  a  n  t  e  <l . 
II.   W.    ADAMS,   Publisher,    102   Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 
12-32. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol-  X. 


<*» 


!* 


•\# 


JjW%  % 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


% 


—AND- 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


% 


-? 


BY  JAUBEfi  «U  IHTKR 

New  Series. 


'•/i '  »■■(    Ifpi    .'/',   Imp  »<y  ctwittiaruhiittift."—  Jrsrs. 


At  $11.50  lVr  Aniiuiu. 


MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  AUG.  11,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  32. 


ted  for  the  Companion. 
A  iLittly'a  Toilet. 


Bring  gems,  paro  gems  t'      lorn  the  fair, 

Is  of  value  most  precious  and  rare  ; 
Pearl*  of  great  price  to  her  toilet  bring, 
\\  ought  with   nice  skill  in  each   exquisite 

thing. 
At  the  Bhrine  of  beauty  lot  India  display 

•  tribute  unequalled  aid  bright  as  her  day 
But  the  gem  which  all  others  has  ever  out- 

ehoi.c, 

:i  of  the  "meek,  pure  spirit"  alone. 

Bring  gtins,  true  gems,  to  adoru  the  fair, 

rris  of  price  her  medallion  should  bear; 
Bring  the  diamond   of    wit  and   mingle   its 

i  tin-  beryl  of  beauty's  dazzling  blaze. 
Aud  the  gorgeous  topaz,  philosophy's  gein, 
With   the   emeralds    of  youth,  and    add   to 

then 
All  thai  is  brilliaut,  and  eclipsed  they    shall 

be 
By  the  lovtly  gem  of  Humility. 

Bring  gem*,  more  gems,  to  adorn  the  fair 
Jewels  of  worth  for  her  girdle  rare, 

If  imperceptibly  round, 
None  knowing  the  magic   by  which  they  are 

bouod. 
Clasped  with  love's  torquoise   of    heavenly 

blue, 
Which  casts  over  all  things  its  softening  hue, 

Wing  the  mantle  of,charity  in, 
Matchless  the  uirdle  of  temper  has  been. 

Bring  gems,  more  gems,  to  adorn  the  fair, 
Jewels  of  price  for  her  bracelets  rare, 
The   wrought  gold    of  industry    forms   the 

strong  band, 
Enchaining  the  captive  to  beauty's  hand. 
And  elarped  with   a  cameo  of    love,  whose 

•i 

Good  humor  hath  bonnd  with  her  numberless 

strings, 
None  may  escape  from  the  conquering  arras 
Which  such  bracelets    invest  with    resistless 

charm*. 


Bring  gems,  more  gems,  to  adorn  the  fair, 
Ji  wi-i-  of  work  lor  her  ling  most  rare, 
Eternity's  emblem,  aud  ever  in  view, 
Should  be  set  with    reflection   most  precious 

and  tine. 
"All  that  thou  hast"  unrepiniugly  bring 
For  the  "pear]  of  great  price"  to    adorn  this 

ring, 
That  when  jewels  are   numbered,  thy   name 

thou  ruay'st  seej 
8ct  high  in  the  riug  of  Eternity. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Our  IN-vuliarities. 

The  apostle  admonishes  the  Co- 
rinthians and  says, ''Wherefore  come 
cut  from  among  them,  and  he  ye  sep- 
arate, saitb  the  Lord,  and  touch  not 
the  andean  thing,  and  I  will  receive 
you.  and  will  be  a  father  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  he  my  sons  aud  daugh- 
M)ith  the  Lord  Almighty."  The 
first  question  might  be,  from  whom 
are  we  to  be  separate?  Paul  gives 
us  the  answer  when  he  says,  "He  ye 
not  uiuqually  yoked  together  with 
unbelievers,"  etc.  2nd.  Cor.  G  :  14. 

The  next  and  most  iniportaut  ques- 
tion is,  in  what  shall  we  be  separate  ? 
Wc  must  work,  for ''by  the  sweat  of 
thy  brow  shalt  thou  eat  thy  bread." 
We  must  eat  and  drink,  and  we  must 
have  clothes  to  wear,  we  must  hove 
physicians  to  take  care  of  our  health, 
teachers  to  instruct  us.,  etc;.  Herein 
we  are  as  all  other  men  ;  bat  when  it 
comrs  to  those  things  which  are  of 
higher  importance,  to  those  things 
which  the  Lord  commended,  tbon  we 
are  to  watch  and  prny,  and  lie  sepa- 
rate, for  the  "Lord  faith  It." 

A\  e  are  to  keep  his  commandments, 
and  by  doing  this,  we  are  often  call- 
ed a  peculiar  people,  which  would  not 
be  the  case  if  those  who  call  us  such, 
would  seek  in  the  scriptures,  for  there- 


in they  would  find  that  toe  are  only 
doing  that  which  we  are  commanded 
to  do,  and  that  the;/  fall  short  in  not 
heeding  his  commands. 

Are  we  then  peculiar  because  we  do 
not  dress  in  the  vain  and  foolish  fash- 
ions of  the  world,  which  seem  to 
change  as  often  as  the  moon,  so  that 
it  is  hard  to  keep  pace  with  this  fast 
age'/  Is  it  because  we  do  uot  go  to 
war,  and  kill  our  fellow  men,  or  to  law 
for  every  slight  offense  ?  Is  it  be- 
cause we  do  not  attend  places  of  rev- 
elry, shows,  picnics,  fairs.,  etc.  ?  Is 
it  because  we  do  not  see  the  propriety 
of  being  in  the  company  of  Sunday 
school  excursionists,  gotten  up  by 
some  "popular  church  member"  to 
fill  bis  pockets,  or  for  the  suke  of  pleas- 
ure and  amusement  ?  Is  it  because 
we  do  not  go  shooting  or  picking 
huckleberries  ou  Sunday  ?  Is  it  be- 
cause we  mind  our  own  business,  and 
try  to  work  out  our  salvation  accord- 
ing to  the  plan  laid  down  by  our  Sa- 
vior? If  so,  brethren  let  us  glory  in 
our  peculiar  kingdom,  where  our 
soul  may  rest  in  peace. 

Cyrus  Bucuer. 

Schaeff'eratown,  J' a. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Youth. 

What  is  youth?  It  is  the  seed- 
time of  life.  The  time  to  improve  the 
talents,  to  form  the  character  and  to 
store  the  mind  with  useful  knowl- 
(  dge  ;  and  the  best  time  to  serve  our 
Creator  a-id  prepare  for  death. 

Hut  young  people  generally  think  ; 
it  is  the  time  to  enjoy  the  pleasures 
and  vanities  of  this  world;  and  that 
old  ago  is  the  time  to  serve  our  Crea- 
tor. But  let  mo  warn  you  to  stop 
and  think  before  you  go  farther.    Old 


498 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


age  may  never  be  yours  to  enjoy  to 
prepare  for  death  ;  aud  if  it  should  be, 
the  bitter  recollections  of  a  misspent 
youth  would  mar  many  of  its  enjoy- 
ments. Oh  !  the  misspent  hours  of 
life  I  bow  many  will  wish  that  they 
might  live  them  over  again.  But 
eternity  will  answer, too  late  ;  they  are 
gone  forever.  O  my  young  friends, 
youth  will  soon  hasten  away  and 
what;  record  will  it  leave  on  memo- 
ry's page.  Will  it  be  a  dark  one,  on- 
ly to  be  remembered  with  sorrow  ? 
or  will  it  be  a  bright  one,  which  will 
be  the  throne  of  many  a  happy 
thought?  Now  is  the  time  for  you 
to  chose  which  it  will  be.  Look 
around  you  aud  see  what  your  youth- 
ful friends  are  doing.  Some  are  fall- 
ing in  death's  ranks.others  are  trying 
to  live  a  holy  life  and  set  a  noble  ex- 
ample to  those  around  them,  others 
are  degrading  themselves  and  trying 
to  degrade  those  around  them  ;  and 
youthful  reader,  where  are  you  ?  Are 
you  living  a  holy  life?  If  so,  it  is 
well  with  you.  Bo  thou  encouraged  ; 
and  never  give  up  and  the  crown  will 
be  yours.  Or  aro  you  living  in 
sin  aud  folly,  and  by  thus  doing  en- 
couraging others  to  do  so.  Oh  I 
think  of  a  misspent  youth  ;  the  golden 
hours  aud  precious  talent  wasted, and 
of  the  slim  hope  ofthrowing  a  wasted 
life  at  the  feet  of  your  Redeemer. 
Oh !  turn  while  it  is  called  day  and 
improve  your  time  aud  seek  that 
pearl  of  great  price  which  will  be  a 
greater  ornament  to  you  thau  all  the 
vanities  of  this  world,  and  fit  you  for 
early  death  or  a  happy  old  age. 

Mary  Horn. 
Eoseville,   Ohio. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Scenes  in  an  Opiuin  Shop. 


It  is  well  known  that  the  habit  of  using 
opium  is  greatly  on  the  increase  among 
certain  classes  in  America.  Its  grasp  on 
its  victim  when  once  fairly  fixed  is  more 
terrible  than  that  of  alcohol.  The  fol- 
lowing description  of  scenes  in  an  opium 
shop,  is  taken  from  Lippincott's  Maga- 
zine : 

On  all  fcur  sides  of  the  room  were 
couches  placed  thickly  against  the  walls, 
and  others  were  scattered  over  the  apart- 
ment wherever  there  was  room  for  them. 
On  each  of  these  lay  extended  the  wreck 
of  what  was  once  a  man.  Some  few  were 
old— all  were  hollow-eyed,  with  sunken 
checks  and  cadaverous  countenances ; 
many  were  clothed  in  rags,  having  prob- 
ably smoked  away  their  last  dollar,  while 
Others  were  offering  to  pawn  their  only 


decent  garment  for  an  additional  ,dose  of 
the  deadly  drug.       A  decrepit   old  man 
raised  himself  as  we  entered,  drew  a  long 
sigh,  and  then  with  a  half  uttered  impre- 
cation on  his  own  folly,  proceeded  to  refill 
his  pipe.     This  he  did   by   scraping  off, 
with  a  five  inch  steel  needle,  some  opium 
from  the  lid  of  a  tiny   shell   box,    rolling 
the  paste  into  a  pill,  and  then  after  heat- 
ing it  in  the    blaze  of   a  lamp,    deposit 
it  within  the  small  aperture  of  his   pipe. 
Several  short  whiffs  followed  ;  then  the 
smoker  would  remove  the  pipe   from  his 
mouth  and  lie  back  motionless  ;  and  then 
replace  the  pipe,  and  with   fast  glazing 
eyes  blow  the  smoke  slowly  through  his 
pallid  nostrils.     As  the   narcotic  effect  of 
the  opium  began  to  work  he  fell  back  on 
the  couch  in  a  state  of  silly  stupefaction 
that  was  alike    pitiable  and    disgusting. 
Another  smoker,  a  mere  youth,  lay  with 
his  face  buried  in   his   hands,  and  as  he 
lifted  his  head,  there  was  a  look  of  de- 
spair such  as  I  ha\e  seldom  seen.     Tho' 
so  young,  he  was  a  complete  wreck,  with 
hollow  eyes,  sunken  chest,  and  a  nervous 
twitching  in  every  muscle.       I  spoke  to 
him  and  learned  that  six  months  before 
he  had  lost  his  whole  patrimony  by  gam- 
bling, and  came  hither  to  quaff  forgetful- 
ncss  from   these    Lethean   cups,  hoping, 
he  said,  to  find  death  as  well  as  oblivion. 
By  far  the  larger  proportion  of  the  smok- 
ers were  so  entirely  under  the   influence 
of  the  stupefying  poison   as  to   preclude 
any  attempt    at    conversation,    and    we 
passed  out  from  this  moral    pest  house 
sick  at  heart  as  we  thought  of  these  in- 
fatuated victims   of  self-indulgence   and 
their   starving  families  at  home.       This 
baneful   habit,  once    formed,  is    seldom 
given  up,  and  from  three  to  five  years  in- 
dulgence will  utterly  wreck  the    firmest 
constitution,  the  frame   becoming    daily 
more  emaciated,  the  eyes  more   sunken, 
and  the   countenance   more  cadaverous, 
till  the  brain  ceases  to  perform  its   func- 
tions, and  death   places  its  seal   on  the 
wasted  life- — The  Earnest  Christian. 


For  the  Companon  and  Visitob- 
Encouragement. 

God  in  his  wisdom,  has  given  to 
man  the  ability  of  enjoyment,  as  well 
as  a  desire  to  enjoy.  Tho  revelator 
has  given  us  a  glimpse  of  what  it  is 
our  privilege  to  enjoy.  "After  this 
I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  of  all 
nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people,and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne  and 
before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands ;  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  saying,  salva- 
tion to  our  God  which  setteth  upon 
the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb."  The 
door  of  the  Heavenly  temple  is  set 
ajar,  and  the  windows  opened  a  little, 
that  we  may  get  a  sight  within,  and 
have  the  sound  undulate  in  our   ears. 


"They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst   any   more*;  neither   shall    the 
sun  light  on    them,    nor    any    heat. 
For  the  Lamb  that  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  shall  feed  them  and  shall 
lead  them  to  living  fountains   of    wa- 
ters; and  God  shall  wipe    away    all 
tears  from    their    eyes."     Who    are 
those  that  the  apostle  John  saw  stand 
before  the   throne  ?     They  that    bad 
come  "out  of  great   tribulations,    and 
washed  their  robes    and    made   tbem 
white  and  clean  in  the    blood   of  the 
Lamb."     Here  my  brethren  and    sis- 
ters, let  us  take  courage,  and  lay  bold 
of  God's  promises.     His  word  is  sure 
and  steadfast ;  in  him     there    is    no 
variableness  nor  shadow  of    turning. 
He  is  immutable  in  His  nature,  so  in 
His  promise.     The   Bible   is    full    of 
encouragement.     Invitation  after   in- 
vitation, promise  upon    promise,     is 
held  up  to  induce  us  to   persevere  iu 
the  hope  of  salvation  ;  what   if   trou- 
bles and  trials  are  met    with  ?     They 
who  have  gone  before,  have   had  the 
same  trials  to  overcome.     They  were 
onc6  upon  earth  and  were  subject   to 
the  same  trials  and  temptations  that 
we  are. 

What  if  some  do  show  an  indiffer- 
ence and  lukewarmness  ?  They  are 
not  all  thus.  Thero  aro  to-day  thous- 
ands pouring  out  their  heart's  desire 
in  prayer  to  God  for  themselves  aud 
all  those  who  are  striving  for  that 
blissful  home,  where  all  is  love,  all  is 
peace,  all  is  happiness,  and  enjoyment! 
yes,  angels  are  ministering  to  our 
wants.  And  above  all,  Jesus  is  in- 
terceding for  us.  He  came  to  save 
us,  aud  He  will  not  fail  to  do  it,  if  we 
put  our  trust  in  Him  and  follow  His 
commands.  For  we  "know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God."  "If  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us."  "It  is  God 
that  justifieth :  who  is  he  that  con- 
demneth  ?  It  is  Christ  that  died, 
yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is 
even  at  the  right  hand  of  God  who 
also  maketh  intercession  for  us.  Who 
shall  separate  from  the  love  of  Christ  ? 
Shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  per- 
secution, or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or 
peril,  or  sword."  "Nay  in  all  these 
things  we  are  more  thai!  conquerors, 
for,  I  am  persuaded  that  neither 
death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
cipalities, nor  powers,  nor  things 
present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor 
heighths,  nor  depths,  nor-  any  other 
creature  shall  bo  able  to  separate  us 
from  the  love  of   God    which    is    in. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


400 


Christ  .Jesus  our  Lord."  "Our  light 
affliction  which  is  but  for  a  moment 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory  ;  for  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  are  eter- 
nal." "Bje  bath  not  seen  nor  hath 
ear  heard  neither  have  entered  iuto 
the  heart  of  man  the  things  which 
God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love 
Him." 

9  let  oa  commit  our  souls  and  all 
our  interests  to  Jesus  !  let  us  live  not 
untd  ourselves,  but  unto  Him  "who 
died  and  rose  again  for  us,"  and  in 
His  strength  press  onward  and  up- 
ward until  we  shall  be  so  happy  as  to 
meet  with  the  innumerable  throng 
that  stand  before  tho  throne. 

"Once  they  were  mourning  here  below, 

And  wet  their  couch  with  tears  ; 
They  wrestled  hard,  as  we  do  now, 
With  sins  and  donbta  and   fears." 

And  to  those  of  you,  dear  readers, 
who  are  yet  out  of  Christ,  the  only 
ark  of  safety,  I  would  say,  think  of 
where  you  stand,  think  ere  it  be  too 
late,  to?day  if  ye  bear  His  voice  "hard- 
en not  your  hearts,"  to-day  Christ  in- 
vites you  to  come,  saying,  "come  un- 
to me"  ''and  1  will  give  you  rest." 
He  is  willing  to  save  you.  He  is 
able  to  save  you  !  Why  will  you  not 
come?  "The  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say  come"  "angels  are  waiting  to  wel- 
come you  home,"  your  christian 
friends  are  pleading  for  you.  All 
things  are  now  ready,  why  still  delay  ! 
the  longer  you  put  it  off,  the  stronger 
Will  .Satan  fasten  his  meshes  of  sin 
around  yon,  and  the  harder  it  will  be 
to  break  loose  from  the  world  and  its 
follies.  Come  now  and  partake  of 
life — life  that  will  give  you  pleasure 
here,  and  enjoyments  that  never  cease 
in  the  world  to  conic.  May  God 
help  you  to  come,  is  my  prayer. 

''And  by-and-by  on  yonder  shore, 
Wl.erj  parting  ne'er  6hall  come  ; 

i  sini  with  those  who  went  before, 
And  shout  our  "Harvest  home." 

S    H.  SPROOLE, 

Shannon,  111. 


For  the  Ciimimmiis  and  Visitor. 
A  <  utilioii. 


Having  b  en  induced  to  drop  a 
of  caution,  knowing  that  we 
cannot  be  too  cautious  in  the  various 
elements  to  which  we  are  exposed  to 
great  danger,  and  one  of  the  dangers 
is  the  holding  of  protracted  meet- 
ings 


I  do  not  seriously  oppose  the  hold- 
ing of  protracted  meetings,  bat  know- 
ing that  in  some  places  the  brethren 

are  lo  some  extent  running  in  that 
element  of  tho  so-called  Christian 
world,  which  is  to  our  mind  nothing 
but  animal  excitement,  which  is  of 
the  will  of  the  flesh,  or  tho  will  of  man, 
but  not  of  God.  Hence  it  follows 
that  trouble  soon  arises,  and  that  of 
tho  most  serious  kind.  "But,"  savs 
one,  "I  thought  the  Spirit  was  at 
work."  True,  a  spirit  was  at  work, 
but  it  is  tho  spirit  which  is  born  of 
man,  and  the  latter  generally  takes 
place  iu  great  excitement,  or  dis- 
order. 

1  do  not  mean  to  say  that  such  is 
the  case  with  tho  Brethren,  but  it 
might  be  :  hence  caution  is  necessary. 
"But,"  says  one,  "how,  then,  are  we 
to  get  the  sinner  checked  and  to  re- 
flect ?"  Of  course,  do  that  by  preach- 
ing the  word  with  power  and  with 
the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit;  and 
when  we  do  this,  then  men  will  come 
to  the  light  that  their  deeds  may  be 
made  manifest,  and  they  will  cry, 
"Men  and  brethren,  what  must  we 
do  ?"  Then  they  will  make  their 
wauts  known  uuto  God.  as  well  a3 
mau  ;  then  he  will  pray  God  for  that 
kaowledged  that  cometh  from  above, 
which  is  pure,  gentle,  meek  and  eas-. 
to  be  entreated.  And  when  wo  come 
under  the  influence  and  guidance  of 
such  a  spirit  we  will  sit  down  and 
count  up  the  cost,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  illustration  of  the  warrior  with 
ten  thousand  being  able  to  stand  in 
battle  against  his  enemy  with  twenty 
thousand. 

We  should  count  the  cost  and  see 
whether  we  are  able  to  withstand  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  Satan  ;  but  in  that 
intoxicated  excitement  we  are  not  in 
the  proper  state  to  count  the  cost  for 
eternity.  It  naturally  leads  to  some- 
thing like  this,  "like  begets  like,"  and 
those  applicants  will  come  to  the  min- 
ister and  plead  with  him  and  say, 
"don't  be  so  particular,  leave  off  some 
of  those  peculiarities,  be  more  liberal 
and  you  will  get  more  converts.'. 
Thus  you  see,  dear  brother  and  sis- 
ter, in  that  condition  we  are  too  like- 
ly to  get  into  the  channel  that  leads 
into  the  sea  of  destruction,  and  when 
this  is  the  case  we  are  uot 
liar  people  in  deed  and  in  troth,  lor 
we  are  commanded  to  run  with  pa- 
tience the  race  that  is  Set  before  us. 
Oh  !  brother,  let  us  bo  cautious. 
How  easily  we  cau  get  iuto    the    car 


that  runs  on  glass  and  goes  so  smooth. 
Stop  and  see  the  salvation  of  God  My 
advice  is,  avoid  those  extremes,  not 
inst  in  one  thing,  but  10  everything. 
Sleep  on  the  medium  line,  then  wo 
are  on  sale  ground.  When  we  Sco  a 
brother  or  sister  starting  from  one  ex- 
treme he  or  she  is  pretty  sure  to  aim 
for  the  other  extreme  some  time  in 
life,  and  of  course  they  must  cross 
this  middle  line  ;  and  when  you  sen 
them  coming  make  tho  alarm,  and 
prevail  on  them  to  stop  and  look  at 
those  on  the  extremes,  and  they  will 
be  likely  to  see  the  great  dangers  to 
which  they  are  exposed.  By  so  do- 
ing you  cau  see  what  a  good  work 
can  be  doue.  This  is  evidently  a  wise 
point  and  truly  safe.  Then  let  us  use 
the  weapons  of  our  warfaro,  for  they 
are  mighty  through  God  to  the  pull- 
ing down  of  strongholds,  aud  every 
imagination,  and  every  thing  that 
exsilteth  itself.  What  aa  amount  of 
work  there  is  to  do.  Let  us  be  up  and 
doing,  lest  when  the  good  man  of  the 
house  comes  to  reckon  with  us  he  will 
say  that  we  have  not  done  our  duty. 
Oh  I  will  not  that  be  an  awful  sen- 
tence. Right  here  let  me  say,  in  re- 
gard to  the  church  troubles,  show  me 
a  church  in  which  there  is  a  great 
d-'il  ?  trouble  existing,  and  I  will 
show  ii  church  that  has  become  slack 
iu  church  government,  aud  of  course 
that  is  brought  about  by  deviating  lit- 
tle by  little.  And  here  is  tbo  secret 
of  the  whole  matter — becoming  care- 
less and  deviating  from  the  order  of 
the  church  iu  receiving  members  in- 
to the  church.  And  here  comes  that 
element  that  we  have  been  driviug  at ; 
here  comes  the  fault-finder,  fiudin >^ 
fault  with  the  order  of  tl)9  church. 
But  the  word  must  be  fulfilled.  De- 
signing men  have  crept  iu  unawares 
to  spy  out  our  liberty.  Sometimes  I 
think  the  watchmen  are  not  careful 
enough,  or  they  could  keep  the  wolf 
ont  uf  camp. 

I  will  now  close  by  saying,  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  what  I  have 
written  i  have  done  out  of  pure  love, 
and  if  1  have  written  anything  that 
is  out  of  order,  I  now  wait  to  he  cor- 
rected. 

vi     ura  in  the  bonds  of  love. 

II  k\i:\    1!i;i  D  IKEtt. 

31   rr  SOU  '•''<'<',  Ills. 


The  grand  evidence  that  a  man's 
name  is  written  in  heaven  is,  that  he 
should  he  striving  to  lead  a  heavenly  life 
on  earth.— VW- 


500 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  Companion  and  Visitob. 
I  Am  f>yii5g. 


The  following  beautiful  poem  is  selected 
from  among  poetry  that  my  dear  wife  has 
taken  from  papers.  It  is  sweetly,  beautiful- 
ly, sad. 

}).  B-  Sell. 

Raise  my  pillow  husband  dearest, 
Faint  and  fainter  comes  my  breath, 
And  these  shadows  stealing  slowly, 
Must,  1  know,  be  those  of  death. 
Sit  down  close  beside  me,  darling, 
Let  me  clasp  your  warm,  stiong  hand, 
Yours  that  ever  has  sustained  me 
To  the  borders  of  this  land. 

For  your  God  and  mine — our  Father 
Thence  shall  evi.-r  lead  me  on, 
Where  upon  a  throne  eternal, 
Sits  his  loved  and  only  Son  : 
I've  had  visions  and  been  dreaming 
O'er  the  past  of  joy  and  pain  ; 
Year  by  year  I've  wandered  backwards 
Till  I  was  a  child  again. 

Dreams  of  girlhood,  and  the  moment 
When  I  stood  your  wife  aud  biide — 
How  my  heart  thrill'd  with  love's  triumph 
In  that  hour  of   Woman's  pride. 
D;  cams  of  thfd  and  all  the  earth  cbord& 
Firmly  twined  arouul  my  heart — 
Oh  !  the  bitter,  burning  anguish, 
When  I  first  knew  we  must  part. 

It  has  passed,  and  God  has  promised 
All  thy  footsteps  to  attend  ; 
He  that's  more  than  frieud  or  brother, 
He'll  be  with  you  to  the  eud. 
There's  no  shadow  o'er  the  portal 
Leading  to  my  Heavenly  home — 
Christ  has  promised  life  immortal, 
And  'tis  He  that  bids  me  come. 

When  life's  trials  wait  around  thee 
And  its  chilling  billows  swell, 
Thou'lt  thank  Heaven  that  I:m  spared  them, 
Thou'lt  feel  that  "all  is  well."    • 
Brirjg  our  boys  unto  ray  bedside  ; 
My  last  blessing  let  them  keep — 
But  they're  sleeping,  do  not  wake  them, 
I  have  hope  you  all  to  meet. 

Hamilton,  Mo. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Kesitoiisive  Letter. 


The  following  letter  will  give  the  read- 
ers of  the  Companion  and  Visitor  the 
shape  of  an  interesting  correspondence 
that  has  been  progressing  between  a  min- 
ister of  another  denomination,  in  a  distant 
State,  and  myself,  for  some  time  past, 
commenced  by  him  in  a  communication 
addressed  to  an  unJcnown  friend,  inquir- 
ing for  information  relative  to  theusuages 
of"  the  Church  '7  afterward  declaring  that 


we  were  certainly  correct  in  the  main,  and 
corning  nearer  the  apostolic  pattern  than 
any  organization  having  a  beginning  tins 
side  of  Christ  and  the  Apostles,  but  the 
difficulties  yet  in  his  way  will  be  discov- 
ered by  my  reply,  which  I  propose  to 
publish,  hopirg  that  it  may  interest 
others,  and,  perhaps,  draw  out  some  abler 
mind,  by  which  we  may  be  able  to  be  of 
service  to  the  enquiring  soul. 

Bonsacks,  Va.  ) 
July  17th,  1874.      J 
My  Dear  Friend  : — 

Yours  of  the  4th  inst., 
is  before  me,  which  I  have  read,  and  re- 
read, with  much  interest  and  admiration  ; 
the  more  so, because  I  find  in  it  a  congen- 
iality with  my  own  sentiments,  and  simi- 
larity with  the  workings  of  my  own  mind  ; 
an  unwillingness  to  accept  opinion  for 
Gospel  truth,  and  a  desire  to  possess  "the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,"  and 
to  be  a  member  of  the  Church  that  ac- 
cords with  the  apostolic  pattern.  The 
question  here  arises,  is  there  such  church 
now  in  existence?  aud  where  is  it  to  be 
found  ?  This  is  not  a  new  question  to 
me  ;  I  have  passed  through  the  ordeal, 
and  encountered  the  difficulties  Under 
which  your  mind  now  appears  to  be 
struggling. 

The  popular  idea  that  the  various 
churches  professing  Christianity,  is  tiie 
church  of  Christ,  1  cannot  accept.  To 
my  mind  it  is  inconsistent  with  the  whole 
tenor  and  spirit  of  the  Gospel;  and  pre- 
sents a  spectacle  positively  the  opposite 
of  the  ideal  presented  in  the  teachings  of 
Christ  and  the  Apostles,  and  that  is  indi- 
cated in  the  ardent  intercession  of  our 
blessed  Savior,  in  the  solemn  hour  when 
the  purple  blood  drops  forced  themselves 
through  every  pore  of  ins  sacred  body, 
when  he  bore  in  his  bosom  before  his 
Father  in  Heaven,  not  only  the  disciples 
of  that  day,  but  all  that  ever  should 
believe  on  him  through  their  word,  that 
they  might  all  be  one  as  the  Father  and 
himself  are  one.  Not  a  nominal,  but  a 
real  union. 

This  popular  idea  is  not  only  inconsis> 
tent  with  the  teachings  of  the  Bible,  but 
I  would  not  be  surprised  if  it  were  the 
legitimate  and  fruitful  source  of  the  ter- 
rible persecutions  prophesied  of  in  the 
"time  of  the  end,"  spoken  of  by  Pan. 
7:111,22.  This  persecution  will  not  be 
the  work  of  Catholicism  "the  mother  of 
harlots,"  but  the  mother  and  daughters 
forming  an  "Evan gclical  Alliance."  As 
for  the  great  beast,  the  sinews  of  his 
strength  is  cut.  The  time  of  the  end  is 
upon  him,  the  period  of  his  wasting  away 
is  at  hand.  He  cannot  withstand  "the 
sure  word  of  prophesy."  But  the  little 
Horn,  assuming  another  form,  under  the 
ominous  title  of  "Evangelical  Alliance," 
under  the  pretence  of  reform,  and  tho  ad- 
vancement of  liberal  ideas,  prepares  the 
way,  the  mother  of  harlots,  feeling  her 


poverty,  falls  into  the  lap  of  her  daught- 
ers. 

Then  the  peculiar  people  may  expect 
the  trial  of  their  faith,  until  the  "stone 
out  of  the  mountain  will  smite  the  image." 
"The  ancient  of  days  come  and  give 
judgment  to  the  saints  of  the  most  high." 
For  his  own  hand  the  stroke  of  judgment 
is  reserved ;  the  power  that  assumed  to 
sit  in  his  place,  and  wore  his  loftiest 
titles,  and  blasphemed  his  name,  and 
persecuted  his  saints,  is  fitly  reserved  for 
the  destruction  which  he  alone  can  visit 
upon  it. 

"Combinations,"  says  Newton,  "of  the 
most  gigantic  form  will  be  made  to  carry 
out  the  schemes  of  ambitious  and  un- 
principled men,  but  the  mass  of  men  will 
not  understand  it.  They  will  call  it  the 
progress  of  liberal  ideas,  the  heralds  of 
glorious  reform.  And  everything  must 
be  reformed,  to  suit  the  enlarged  ideas  of 
an  age  set  free  from  the  childish  re- 
straints of  superstition."  Thus  men  will 
reason,  a  thousand  sources  of  informa- 
tion will  be  explored,  but  the  book  of  God 
will  be  passed  by  in  silent  contempt,  and 
none  but  a  faithful  few  will  be  awake  to 
the  real  state  of  the  case. 

In  answer  to  the  question,  Is  there  an 
apostolic  church  in  its  fullness  now  on 
earth?  Looking  at  the  subject  finni  a 
Bible  standpoint,  I  must  conclude  that 
t hare  is.  Of  the  Prince  of  Peace  it  is 
said,  "Of  the  increase  of  his  government 
and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end.  Upon 
the  throne  of  David,  and  upon  the  king- 
dom, to  order  it,  and  establish  it  with 
judgment,  and  with  justice,  from  hence- 
forth even  forever.  The  zeal  of  the  Lord 
of  Hosts  will  perform  this." — Isa.  9:6,7. 
In  the  great  apostolic  commission,  wo 
have  the  following  language  of  the  Mas- 
ter :  "Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you,"  and,  "Ho  I  am  with  you  always, 
even  unto  the  end  of  world."  He  did  not 
say  until  death,  nor  in  eternity,  but  to  the 
end  of  the  world,  which  must  include  all 
succeeding  ages  to  the  final  consumma- 
tion. Though  the  remnant  may  be  very 
smail,  the  promise  is  sure,  "and  the 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  the 
Church,"  though  it  may  not  number 
more  than  "two  or  three."  Bead  al.iO 
Hebrews  12:27,28.  Most  assuredly  the 
declaration  of  Paul  in  the  passages  refer- 
red to  in  your  letter,  2  Tim.  3:1-5,  and 
4:3,4,  are  true  and  are  fulfilled  in  our  day, 
as  also  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  24:1-6, 
"The  earth  also  is  defiled  under  the  in- 
habitants thereof;  because  they  have 
transgressed  the  laws,  changed  the  ordi- 
nances, broken  the  everlasting  covenant. 
Therefore  hath  the  curse  devoured  the 
earth,  and  they  that  dwell  therein  are 
desolate"  ;  hit  a  few  men  are  left,  thank 
the  Lord  for  it." 

God  did  not  spare  the  natural  branches, 
(the  Jews,)  so  the  Christian  church,  if  it 
does  not  continue  iu  his  goodness,  taking 
heed  to  his  statutes,  will  also  be  cut  oil". 
But  I  am.  glad  to  remember  that,  though 


CnillSTIAfl  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


;-,0l 


tin-    Proi  hi  I    Blias    made   inl 

v  have 

killed  thy  prophi  is  1  down  tLe 

.  nnJ  I  am  left  alone  ami  they  seek 

tiiv  life,  yet  the  answer  to  him  from  the 

ImviI  is,  1  I  rvcd  to  myself  seven 

ind  men  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  the  image  of  Baal.  May  we  not 
therefore  comfort  ourselves  with  the  as- 
surance that  there  is,  even  now,  a  rem 
nant  according  to  the  election  oi'  grace." 
Rom.  11:3-5. 

lou  are  oorreot  whoa  you  aay  that  we 
as  a  ohurch  accept  the  literal  teachings  of 
S  riptures.  We  have  no  idea  that 
our  Savior,  who  came  into  the  world  and 
Buffered  as  he  did  for  the  purpose  of  se- 
curing the    salvation   of  human  intelli- 

.  in    proposing    the    conditions  o( 

that  salvation,  would  have  used  language 

obscure  or  ambiguous,  but  such  as 

have  conveyed  the  idea  intended  with  the 

possible    force.       Hence    our 

is,  the  Bible,  the  whole  Bible  and 
nothing  but  the  Bible.       Believing  that 

•  rrii  tares  with  reference  to  laws, 
ordinances,  and  doctrines  must  be  liter- 
aiiy  understood  nnless  we  would  purpose- 

•  k  to  misunderstand  them. 

The  apostle    l'etcr.  in  the  passage   re- 
ft rred  to  by  you,  2  Pet.  1:17-21,  though 
he,  with  his  associates  on    the    mount  oi' 
transfiguration,  was  favored  with  a  vision 
of  ihe    most  excelh  nt  glory,  and   lieard 
from    heaven,  saying,  "This  i- 
■  ■  i   Son,  in   whom    1  am    well 
1."  yet  he  -:..-.   "we  have   also   a 
more  sure  word  of  prophecy  ;  whercunto 
we  do  well  that  we  take   heed,  as  unto  a 
hat  shineth  in  a  dark  place,"  etc. 
'  read  the  whole  passage,  and  see  if 

We  have  no;  in  this   "sure  word"  quite 
enough  for  all  the  purposes  of  faith  and 
apart  from   the    repetition  of 
-  and  miracles. 
"If  1  understand  you  correctly,  you  are 

don  that  the  absence  of  min. 

:  of   the   absence  of   an    apostolical 

church,   and  the    absence  of   faith    and 

Balvation.      This  is    certainly  a    serious 

ad  a  distressing  and  deplorable 

•  it  is  true.  But  I  do  noc  so  under- 
stand it.     It  is  true  that  Christ  says  to 

s  that  they  that  believe  shall 
lowed  with  certain  powers,  and  that 
.  i    confirm  their   labors  with 
.  true.     Mark  16:17-20.     But 
ay  that  these    Bigtis 
all  that  ever    rdiall    believe, 
were  present  a'   the  day  of  Pente- 
ing  the  pi 
of  the  Father,"  "the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
-  1:4,5  and  2:2.3. 
■  hat  the  apostl 
i  of  the  operations  ot  the  HolySpir- 
nferring  gifts  upon  the   Corinthian 
And    while   he   exhort-  tb<  m 
to  be  satisfied  with  the   endowments   ap- 
I  to  them   severally,  and  did 
;n  from    exercising   in 
stowed  upon  them,  yet 
idily   in.-isted  I 
opou  tht-m  to  be  more  particularly  con-' 


in  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  by 
!  understand    the    ministration    id*   the 

Word.  I'eter's  "Mire  word  of  prophecy." 

They  having  now  been  converted  from 
their  pagan  religion,  from  the  worship 
"of  dumb  idols,'  which  could  not  confer 
on  their  deluded  votaries  those  gifts  of 
tongues,  and  utterances,  which  the  con- 
verts to  Christianity  had  now  received, 
and  which  must  be  ascribed  exclusively 
to  the  grace  and  power  of  God,  and  evi- 
denced the  superiority  of  the  "pure  and 
undefiled  religion." 

Considering  the  great  difficulty  in  re- 
moving the  prejudice  and  influence  of 
religious  education  and  persuading  men 
bo  adopt  and  embrace  a  in  w  r<  ligion,  the 
working  of  miracles  was  necessary  to  es- 
tablish Christianity  over  the  Jewish  and 
1':il':!;)  religions  of  that  age.  So  also  if  it 
was  proposed  to  establish  a  new  religion 
over  Christianity,  at  the  present,  day. 
But  Christianity  being  established  by 
Christ  and  the  apostles,  there  id  no  longer 
any  necessity  for  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
(I host,  but,  in  a  measure,  the  reception 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  It  is  -aid  of  Christ 
that  God  gave  "not  the  Spirit,  by  meas- 
ures to  him." — John  .'!:34. 

We  have  now  "Moses  and  the  prophets, 
Christ  and  the  apostles,  if  this  will  not. 
suffice,  neither  would  men  be  persuaded 
by  miracles,  even  if  one  should  be  raised 
from  the  dead.1' 

If  I  understand  you,  you  do  riot  recog- 
nize in  any  of  the  denominations  pro- 
fessing Christianity,  commissioned  officers 
duly  qualified  to  execute  his  laws,  admin- 
ister his  ordinances,  etc.  This  of  ccrur.-e 
would  be  the  natural  conclusion  from  the 
..-you  seem  to  occupy  :  That  there 
is  not  now  on  earth,  and  probably  has 
not  been  a  church  recognized  by  God  as 
being  legitimate  for  seven  centuries.  But 
as  you  have  seen  from  what  L  say  above, 
I  am  not  prepared  to  accept- that  idea. 
I  will  now,  therefore,  undertake  to  show 
how  the  question  may  be  settled. 

Wo  are  well  aware  that  we  cannot  in 
the  pages  of  history,  di.-cover  an  unbroken 
line  of  apostolical  succession,  in  the  his- 
tory of  any  professed  Christian  organiza- 
tion. Nor  do  [  think  it  necessary  that 
we  should  do  this  to  prove  the  presence 
of  the  church.  If  we  can  find  a  church 
that  preaches  and  practices  the  doctrines 
preached  and  practiced  by  Christ  and  the 
dd  be  satisfactory  as  to 
tin'  presence  of  the  Spirit.  "H'  they 
speak  God's  Word,"  i.  e.,  "declare  the 
whole  counsel  of  God,"  it  is  evid 
"that  God  has  Bent  them."  and  the 
promise  is  sure  that  the  Savior  will  be 
with  them,  by  his  Spirit,  "Even  the 
Spirit  of  truth  ;  whom  the  world  cannot 
receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
h  him,"  but  they  shall  know  him 
for  he  dwelleth  in  them,  and  shall  be  in 
them."  .Join,  i  1.17.  At  that  da] . 
Christ,  ye  shall  know  that  1  am  in  my 
Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.'' 
"II  ■  that  hath  my  commandments  and 
A";.'  tk  them,  he  it  is  that  love'.h  tue,  and 


In'  that  lo  Bhall  be  loved  of  my 

Father,  and  1  will  her  him  and  we  will 
i  ome  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with 

him.— 23rd  verse.     Head  St.  John  2::>-t>. 

It  appears  to  me  that  we  have  in  these 
Scriptures  sufficient  assurance  that  there 
may  be  an  acceptable  church  even  now  on 
earth.  And  there  being  an  acceptable 
ohurch  that  there  are  also  duly  commis- 
sioned and  qualified  officers  to  administer 
its  laws  and  ordinances,  the  want  of  a 
direct  line  of  ohurch  history  establishing 
apostolical  succession  notwithstanding. 

To  illu-trate,  suppose  we  are  in  the 
city  of  New  York  and  semi  a  dispatch 
over  the  Submarine  Cable  to  Liverpool, 
take  a  steamer  and  -ail  to  England,  tro 
into  the  telegraph  office,  inquire  for  the 
telegram,  and  find  it  identically  the  same 
written  in  New  York,  we  would  be  satis- 
fied as  to  its  identity,  without  tracing  the 
cable,  in  the  bottom  of  the  ooean.  So  if 
we  can  find  a  church  that  leflects  the 
sentiments,  and  practices  the  doctrines  of 
Christ,  it  is  no  less  an  apostolical  ohurch, 
than  if  it  could  be  connected  with  that 
age  by  direct  historical  testimony. 

I  submit  the  above  to  your  considera- 
tion, hoping  that  we  may  be  mutually 
benefitted  by  the  investigation  of  tl, 
important  subjects,  and  that  our  Heav- 
enly Father  may  grant  us  Ids  Sphit,  to 
guide  us  into  all  truth,  and  thus  prepare 
us  forthe  "rest  remaining  tor  flic  people 
of  God." 

Wishing  you  health,  and  the  grace  of 
Cod,  I  subscribe  myself 

Fraternally  yours, 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 


Selected  by  Melissa  Ci.ini:. 
Pride. 


BY  BISHOP  WEAVER. 

And  now  abideth  pride,  fashion  and 
extravagance, — these  three;  but  the 
greatest  of  these,  is  pride — simply  because 
it  is  the  root  ot  the  whole  matter.  Des 
troy  the  root  and  the  tree  will  die.  It  is 
hardly  worth  while  to  waste  ammunition 
in  shooting  at  fashionable  extravagance 
as  long  as  the  root  is  alive.  Mo 
sons  say  that  it  does  not  matter  how  peo- 
ple dress,  pride  is  in  the  heart.  \  •  ry 
true,  but.  straws  .-how  which  way  the  wind 
blows.  Plain  exteriors  may  cover  up  a 
proud  heart,  but  depend  upon  it,  a  fa.-h- 
iooable  exterior  Beldom,  if  ever,  covers 
up  a  proud  heart  Sonic  rules  work  two 
way.-,  but  some  will  u  ■■'. 

A  lady  once  asked  a  minister  whether 
a  per.-on  might  not  be  fond  of  dress  and 
ornaments  without  beiiii;  proud.  lie  re- 
plied, when  you  see  the  fox's  tail  peep- 
ing out  of  the  hole  you  may  depend  upon 
it,  the  fox  is  within.  Jewelry  and  costly 
and  fashionable  clothing  may  all  be  inno- 
cent in  their  [daces,  but  when  hung  upon 
a  human  form  they. give  most  conclusive 
evidence    of   a   proud   heart.        But    i     it 

possible  that  a  man  can  be  found,  at  tl.'s 
advanced  age  oi  refinement,  that  daie.s  to 


502 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


write  or  speak  a  word  against  pride  and 
its  consequences?  The  large  majority  of 
this  class  of  men  died,  and  were  hand- 
somely buried  some  time  ago.  Now  the 
pulpits  have  nearly  all  shut  down  on  that 
stylo  of  preaching  The  fact  is,  we  have 
passed  that  age  and  are  living  in  better 
times. 

Our  fathers  and  mothers  were  far 
behind  the  times;  they  were  good 
enough  in  their  way,  but  clearly  they 
would  not  do  now.  They  wore  plain 
clothes,  worshipped  in  plain  churches  and 
sung  old  fashioned  hymns.  They  talked 
ami  acted  like  sane  old  pilgrims  that  were 
looking  for  a  better  country  ;  arid  when 
they  left,  the  world,  they  stuck  to  it  to 
the  very  last  that,  they  were  going  to  a 
city  where  there  is  no  night.  And  it  is 
my  deliberate  opinion  that  the  vast  ma- 
jority of  them  went  just  where  they  said 
they  were  going,  But  they  are  nearly 
all  out  of  the  way  now,  and  the  people 
have  a  mind  to  try  a  different  route. 

We  can  be  Christians  now  and  do  as 
we  like  ;  yes,  indeed.  We  can  have  fine 
churches,  cushioned  seals,  costly  carpets, 
a  fashionable  preacher,  and  have  all  our 
fiddling  and  sinking  done  to  order.  Why 
in  some  of  our  modern  churches  the  ma- 
jority of  the  choirs  are  not  even  members 
of  the  church  ;  and  they  do  sing  so 
swcetlj — perfectly  delightful — the  music 
rolls  over  the  heads  of  the  congregation 
like  the  sound  of  many  waters.  Not  a 
word  can  be  heard ;  but  the  sound  is 
glorious.  Some  times  one  sings  all  alone 
for  a  little  while,  then  two,  and  pretty 
soon  the  whole  cboir  will  chime  in  until 
the  whole  house  is  filled  with  the  most 
transporting  sound.  Now  if  this  is  not 
singing  with  the  spirit  and  with  the  un- 
derstanding also,  then  what  is? 

I  know  it  is  a  little  risky  to  speak  out 
against  pride  at  this  day,  because  the 
church  is  full  of  it.  It  is  of  no  use  to 
deny  it,  and  hundreds  who  occupy  the 
pulpit,  whose  duty  it  is  to  point  out  those 
evils  plainly,  are  like  dumb  dogs;  they 
don't  even  bark  at  it ;  they  just  let  it  go, 
and  go  it  does  with  a  vengeance.  And 
in  proportion  as  pride  gains  in  a  spiritual 
church,  spiritual  powers  die  out.  They 
will  not,  can  not  dwell  together,  for  they 
are  eternally  opposite.  It  is  a  sin  and  a 
shame  for  men  and  women  professing 
Christianity,  to  spend  money  the  way 
they  do  to  gratify  a  proud  heart,  when 
ten  out  of  every  twelve  are  yet  unsaved, 
and  eight  out  of  every  twelve  have  not  so 
much  as  heard  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

There  are  many  evils  in  the  land  and 
in  the  church,  but  I  doubt  if  anyone  evil 
is  doing  more  harm  than  pride.  It  has 
stolen  into  the  church  by  degrees  and 
now  rules  with  a  rod  of  iron.  Churches 
that  were  once  noted  for  plainness,  and 
whose  law  still  stands  against  pride  and 
fashion,  are  practically  powerless  on  the 
subject.  It  seems  that  nearly  all  creation 
is  kept  busy  in  furnishing  fashion  enough 
to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  the  depraved 
heart.     An  old    Scotch    preacher  is    re- 


ported to  have  said  in  a  sermon  at  Aber- 
deen, ''Get  your  fashions  from  Glasgow, 
and  Glasgow  from  Edinburgh,  and  Edin- 
burgh from  London,  and  London  from 
Paris,  and  Paris  from  the  devil."  Now, 
I  cannot  say  that  we  got  our  fashions 
irom  that  routo,  but  I  am  tolerably  cer- 
tain that  they  originate  at  the  same 
headquarters. 

The  religion  of  Christ  is  pure,  peace- 
able, gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  and 
full  of  mercy.  All  Christians  are  baptized 
with  one  spirit  into  one  body.  They 
mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend  to 
men  of  low  estate.  Their  highest  ambi- 
tion is  to  honor  God  with  all  they  h*ve 
and  are.  They  are  not  puffed  up,  not 
conformed  to  the  world,  but  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  their  minds.  There  is 
no  such  thing  in  heaven  or  earth  as  a 
proud  Christian ;  there  never  was  nor 
ever  can  be.  Pride  is  of  the  devil,  it 
originated  with  htm,  and  he  is  managing 
it  most  successfully  in  destroying  souls. 

But  who  is  to  blaiue  for  this  state  of 
things  in  the  church.  First,  and  mostly,- 
the  pulpit  is  to  blame.  Men  who  profess 
to  be  called  of  God  to  lead  the  people  to 
heaven,  have  ceased  to  rebuke  this  soul- 
destroyine  heaven-provoking  spirit.  But 
why?  First,  for  a  living,  and  then  for 
popularity.  Esau  sold  his  birthright  For 
a  dinner  of  greens.  That  was  a  costly 
morsel  to  him.  But  now  men  sell  out 
"cheap  for  cash  or  produce."  Churches 
that  were  once  powerful  for  good,  are 
now  well  nigh  lost  in  forms  and  fashion. 
We  may  shut  our  eyes,  and  wink,  and 
whine,  and  cry  obi  fogy,  and  grandfather, 
and  Moses,  and  Aaron,  and  all  that,  but 
the  fact  is  before  us — pride,  fashion  and 
extravagance  are  eating  the  very  life  out 
of  many  of  the  heretofore  best  congrega- 
tions in  the  land. 

The  world  is  running  crazy.  The  rich 
lead  the  way  because  they  can,  while  the 
poor  strain  every  nerve  to  keep  in  sight ; 
and  the  devil  laughs  to  see  them  rush  on. 
Pride  thrust  Nebuchadnezzer  out  of  men's 
society.  Saul  out  of  his  kingdom,  Adam 
out  of  Paradise,  and  Lucifer  out  of  heav- 
en. And  it  will  shut  many  more  out  of 
heaven,  who  are  now  prominent  in  the 
church.  Neither  death  nor  the  grave 
will  change  the  moral  character  of  any 
one.  The  same  spirit  that  controlled  in 
life  will  cling  to  the  soul  in  death  and 
enter  with  it  into  eternity.  The  angels 
of  God  would  shrink  from  the  society  of 
many  a  fashionable  Christian  of  this 
day. 

A  few  such  souls  in  heaven  would  ruin 
everything.  Among  the  first  things  they 
would  propose  would  be  a  change  of  fash- 
ion. Those  pure  white  robes  that  the 
saints  wear  would  not  suit  their  taste  at 
all.  In  life  they  care  bu,  little  about 
Christ  and  spiritual  things,  and  they 
would  care  no  more  for  them  in  heaven 
than  they  do  on  earth.  If  there  were 
two  heavens,  one  where  Jesus  is  all  and 
in  all,  and  the  other  with  a  Paris  in  it,  I 
presume  the  road  to  the   Paris   heaven 


would  be  crowded  with  fashionable  Chris- 
tians. "Ma,"  said  a  little  girl,  "if  I 
should  die  and  go  to  heaven  should  I  wear 
my  moire  antique  dress  ?"  "No,  my  love, 
we  can  scarcely  suppose  we  shall  wear  the 
same  attire  of  this  world  in  the  next." 
"Then  tell  me,  Ma,  how  the  angels  would 
know  I  belong  to  the  best  society?" 

In  the  view  of  that  little  girl  we  have 
illustrated  the  spirit  of  many  would-be 
Christians  of  this  day.  "If  ye  then  be 
risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ  sittcth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God.  Set  your  affec- 
tions on  things  above,  not  on  things  on 
the  earth,  for  ye  are  dead  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God." 

MarJele,  Indiana. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Patrons  ot  Husbandry. 


I  am  surprised  to  see  articles  writ- 
ten by  brethren  in  favor  of  the  above 
order.  I  don't  think  that  we,  as  the 
body  of  Christ,  have  any  right  to 
meddle  with  any  Grange,  or  secret 
society. 

In  Companion  and  Visitor,  No. 
21,  page  322,  I  see  an  article  written 
by  D.  B.  Klep'jer,  in  favor  of  Gran- 
ges. He  goes  on  and  tells  the  good 
they  are  to  accomplish,  but  never 
once  points  out  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
for  so  doing.  Now,  brethren,  let  us 
be  careful  what  we  do.  Let  each  and 
every  one  remember  the  vow  we 
made  before  God  and  man  at  our 
baptism. 

The  article  written  by  D.  B.  K.,  is 
all  of  a  worldly  nature,  all  pertaining 
to  farming,  etc.  I  don't  see  very 
many  good  points  in  Granges.  He 
speaks  about  the  Grange  reducing 
taxes.  Now,  I  don't  see  what  is  the 
difference  whether  I  pay  my  tax  to 
the  government,  or  whether  I  pay  five 
dollars  initiation  fee,  and  ten  cents 
per  week  to  be  a  member  of  a  lodge — 
in  reducing  tax  at  one  place  and  ac- 
cumulating tax  at  another  place.  We 
as  Brethren,  profess  to  be  followers 
of  our  Lord  and  Master,  and  have 
made  a  vow  to  renounce  the  world, 
the  devil  and  all  that  is  sinful. 

Now,  in  the  article  referred  to, 
there  is  a  mingling  the  church  with 
the  world  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the 
world  is  brought  so  close  to  the 
church,  that  it  may  have  the  influence 
to  draw  members  in  the  snare.  We 
are  told  that  in  those  latter  days  will 
come  false  teachers,  etc  ,  and  that  if 
it  were  possible,  they  would  deceive 
the  very  elect.  D.  B.  K.  ought  to 
read  the  4th   chapter  of    Luke  very 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSfEL  VISITOR. 


603 


carefully,  whore  we  rend  of  tho  devil 
tempting   our    Lord,  and    where    be 

took  him  op  into  an  high  mountain 
and  showed  unto  bin  all  tho  king- 
doms of  this  world  in  a  moment  of 
time.  But  mark  the  answer  the  Lord 
made  uu to  the  devil:  "And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satau." 

Bo,  brethren,  let  U9  say  when  any 
are  tempted  to  join  the  Patrons  of 
Husbandry,  where  all  the  glowing 
inducements  are  held  out  to  ns  in  the 
way  uf  low  taxes,  uiee  farming  and 
good  crop  raising,  refined  education 
and  a  host  of  other  things  that  are 
calculated  to  draw  the  mind  away 
from  God. 

God  is  all-wise  and  he  will  amply 
provide  for  his  people,  without  us 
joiuing  ourselves  in  a  separate  body 
for  the  purpose  of  providing  for  the 
future.  Let  us  as  Christian  profess- 
ors join  ourselves  closer  in  one  body 
in  the  church  and  live  carefully  and 
prayerfully,  and  take  God  at  his 
word,  then  we  will  have  enough  to  do 
without  belonging  to  a  Orange. 

Brethren,  in  my  humble  opinion  the 
whole  object  of  these  Patrons  of  Hus- 
bandry is  to  get  your  money,  enrich  a 
few,  and  little  will  they  care  what  be- 
comes of  you.  There  could  quite  a 
volume  be  written  against  the  above 
order,  but  a  word  to  the  wise  is  suf- 
ficient. 

P.  P.  Wagner. 

Montandon,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
SaMmth  Moriiir^   Thoughts. 


Blessed  day  of  the  'Sun  of  Right- 
eousness," shining  brightly  from  the 
rich  man's  empty  vault  of  rock — over 
a  plauet  draped  in  the  darkness  of  sin, 
weeping  in  its  miserable  fall,  a  world- 
wide ••city  of  the  dead."  O,  thou 
Glorious-ever-blessed,  truly  thou  art 
the  "Resurrection  and  the  Life." 
Loved  ones  are  near  me,  yet  I  feel 
somehow  Ionely,.but  thou  dear  Friend 
that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother,  let 
me  at  least  hope  thou  art  not  far  from 
me. 

We  are  enjoying  the  benefit  of  a 
copious  ruin,  for  which  the  parched 
earth  opened  wide  its  mouth ;  our 
sins  deserved  famine,  but  now  there 
are  many  notes  of  praise  in  all  around, 
from  the  soft  breeze-sigh  to  the  hoarse 
every  braDch  and  leaf  spreading 
cut  their  hands,  giving  thanks. 
Where  ure  we,  the  "just  or  the   un- 


What  do    we    do?     Heaven 

help  US  tO  more  lnvc  loV8  to  God  —  - 
that  will  make  QB  more  loving  to  man, 
more  pure-miuded,  more  gracious 
to  all. 

In  all  things  give  thanks,  is  a  Chris- 
tiau  maudate,  and  while  I  thank  the 
correspondent  of  the  Cincinnati 
TYmes  for  his  generous  tribute  ef  re- 
spect in  saying  wo  as  a  society  date 
buck  to  the  Christian  era,  I  much  de- 
plore the  want  of  thatmeek  and  lowly 
spirit  among  our  debating  "Brethren, 
which  shone  so  ever  constant  at  eve- 
ry step  of  our  always  tried  great 
Master  ;  whose  mautle  of  love  so  fell 
on,  and  rested  iipou  the  first  Chris- 
tians, that  their  heathen  observers 
said,  "How  the  Christians  love  one 
another,"  not,  ''See  how  they  cut  one 
another."  If  we  are  risen  with  Christ, 
"let  us  not  destroy  the  work  of  Christ 
bv  a  burning  zeal    without  Charity." 

S. 
July  12th,  1874. 

Selected  by  J.  II.  Crist. 
The  Evil  ol  Lying. 


Lie  not  ono  to  another.  Col.  3  :  9. 
The  sin  of  lying  is,  perhaps,  the 
most  common  of  all  the  dreadful  vices 
which  prevail  in  the  world.  It  is  one 
of  the  first  which  children  commit,  and 
is  too  much  practiced  by  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  men.  It  is  early  mark- 
ed iu  the  New  Testament  as  peculiar- 
ly hateful  to  the  God  of  truth.  Ana- 
nias and  his  wife  Sapphira  were  both 
struck  instantly  dead  for  lying  to  God 
about  the  price  of  the  possession 
which  they  sold.  See  Acts  o  :  1 — 11. 
And  it  was  the  only  sin  that  we  ever 
read  of  in  the  New  Testament  that 
was  punished  in  that  exemplary  man- 
ner. And  tbi3  was  done  for  a  solemn 
warning  to  Christians  never  to  lie  up- 
ou  any  occasion.  The  apostle  Paul 
exhorts  the  Ephesians  in  these  words, 
"Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak 
every  man  the  truth  with  his  neigh- 
bor, fur  we-are  members  one  of  anoth- 
er. Ephesians  4  :  25. 

Aud  to  the  Colossians  he  says,  "Lie 
not  oue  to  another,  seeing  ye  have 
put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds, 
and  have  put  on  tho  new  man,  etc. 
Col  3:0,  lit.  And  in  his  epistle  to  Tim- 
othy he  ranks  liars  among  other 
gross  sinners  for  whom  the  law  was 
made.  See  1.  Tim.  1  :  'J,  10.  But  a- 
bove  all  the  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
raent.lyiDg  is  the  most  severely  threat- 
ened iu  this  book  of   Kev.     All    liarsi 


arc  hero  particularly  specified  and 
without  exception  are  doomed  to  the 
barning  lake  in  this  passage,  "And 
there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the 
Holy  City,  anything  that  defiletb, 
neither  what  soever  worketh  abomi- 
nation or  maketh  a  lie."  "For  without 
are  dogs,andsorcerors,  and  murderers, 
and  idolaters,  and  whosoever  loveth 
and  maketh  a  lie." — Chapters  21  :  27  ; 
22:    15. 

To  describe  the  generation  of  liars 
would  require  a  volume.  They  might 
be  divided  into  a  great  number  of 
classes  ;  but  all  will  feel  liars  are  ex- 
posed to  the  second  death,  and  ex- 
cept grace,  truo  repentance  and,  a 
hearty  forsaking  of  that  horrid  crime 
prevent,  all  such,  without  exception, 
staud  doomed  to  the  lake  which 
burnetii  with  fire  aud  brimstone,  and 
must  have  their  portion  there.  Oh, 
most  alarming  thought,  iuieed  !  How 
frequently  is  this  sin  committed,  and 
how  little  is  it  thought  of !  But  God 
has  threatened  it  in  a  very  particular 
manner,  aud  his  threatenings  will  ho 
executed.  These  arc  the  crimes  spec- 
ified in  the  text  under  consideration, 
and  this  is  the  dreadful  punishment, 
a  part  in  the  burning  lake  with  tho 
devil  and  bis  angels.  Who  cau  en- 
dure it?  It  is  impossible  to  describe 
it.  Can  auy  person  conceive  tho  tor- 
ments those  must  feci,  who  shall  bo 
cast  into  the  lake  of  lire  ?  Surely  not. 
Knowing  the  terror  of  the  Lord,  I 
would  fain  persuade  men  to  fly  from 
sin. 

I  beseech  you  to  suffer  the  word  of 
exhortation.  Oh,  avoid  those  dread- 
ful transgressions,  which  expose  those 
who  commit  them  to  such  amazing 
misery,  llepent  and  turn  to  God; 
fly  to  Jesus;  cease  to  do  evil  ;  learn 
to  do  well,  and  then  your  "sius  which 
are  as  scarlet  shall  be  white  as  snow 
and  though  they  have  been  as  crim- 
sou  they  shall  be  as  wool." 

As  you  would  wish  to  escape  so 
dreadful  a  punishment,  fly  from  tho 
paths  that  lead  to  woe. 

Their  are  many  who  try  to  make 
themselves  believe  the  Lord  will  not 
execute  bi3  punishments.  But  be 
himself  has  said  he  will,  and  not  one 
of  the  words  the  Lord  has  said  will 
return  void. 


Grace  in  the  human  heart  is  an  ex- 
ceedingly tender  plant  for  so  cold  and 
hard  a  soil.  Nothing  but  intense  care 
and  most  Bedulous  cultivation,  can  avail 
to  keep  it  alive. 


501 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  tho  Companion. 
We  fShalJ  Be  Like  Him. 


We  shall  be  like  him,  oh,  beautiful  thought ! 
Well  may  our  souls  into  rapture  be  wrought. 
After  the  sorrows,  the  woe,  the  tears, 
We  shall  be  like  Him  when  Jesus  appears. 

After  the  conflict  in  peace  to  sit  down, 
After  the  cross  to  be    wreathed    with  the 

crown, 
After  the  dust  and  the  soil  of  the  way. 
With  Him  and  like  Him  forever  to  stay. 

Never  again  shall  the  throbbing    headache, 
Never  again  shall  the  beating  heart  break, 
Never  the  task  drop  from  wearying  hands, 
For  the    feet  ever  fall  in   the    brightest  of 
lands. 

Never  shall  sin  with  the  trail  of  its  shame 
Shadow  love's    sunlight,  nor  chill   its  clear 

flame  ; 
Savior,    oft  grieved    in    the    house    of   thy 

friends, 
Ne'er  will  we  wound  thee  when  earth's  frail 

life  ends. 

Death  !  'tis  this  thought  does  away  with  thy 

sting, 
Makes  us  triumphant  to  meet  thee  and  sing, 
"Glory   to    God."      When    the   Jordan    is 

passed, 
We  6hall  go  home  and  be  like  him  at  last. 

Master,  alas  !  thee  we've  often  denied  ; 
When  the  world   scorned,  we  have  shrunk 

from  thy  side  ; 
Yet,  blessed  Jesus,  tbou  knowest  thy  love, 
Pardon  and  help  us  with  grace   from  above. 

When  thou  appearcst,  oh,  rapturous  thought! 
Well  may  our  souls  into  rapture  be  wrought, 
We  shall  be  like  thee  when  this  life  is  o'er, 
Wound  thee,  deny  thee,  offend  thee,  no  more. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Response. 


BY    C.  C.    ROOT. 


Dear  Editor  Companion  and  Vis- 
itor : — In  Companion  and  Visitor, 
No.  21,  page  428,  of  current  volume, 
1  find  requested  of  me,  by  brother  M. 
J.  McClure,  "to  enlighten  him,  not 
by  inference  only,  but  by  proof,"  to 
the  truth  of  an  assertion  1  had  made 
in  a  synopsis,  which  appeared  in  the 
Covipanion  and  Visitor,  No.  24,  of 
the  current  volume;  claiming  that 
Jesus  is  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords,  which  reads  as  follows  .  *  * 
"Jesus,  who  is  King  of  kings  and 
Lord  of  lords,  has  power — all  power 
in  Heaven  and  on  Earth," — and  says, 
"Therefore  go,"  etc.     lie  reigns  then, 


first,  universal  ;  second,  He  reigns  as 
King  of  a  government  established  on 
earth,  composed  of  subjects  in  posses- 
sion of  His  law  ;  militant  against  His 
ever  opposing  power.''  Now  to  the 
testimonies,  and  "not  inference 
only." 

"Rejoice  greatly,  O  daughter  of 
Zion  ;  shout,  O  daughter  of  Jerusa- 
lem:  behold  thy  KING  cometh  unto 
thee:  he  is  just,  and  having  salvation  ; 
lowly,  and  riding  upon  an  ass,  and 
upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.  And 
I  will  cutoff  the  chariot  from  Ephraim, 
and  the  horse  from  Jerusalem,  and 
the  battle-bow  shall  be  cut  off:  and 
he  shall  speak  peace  unto  the  heath- 
en ;  and  his  dominion  shall  be  from 
sea  even  to  sea,  and  from  the  river 
even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth." — 
Zechariah   9:9,10. 

And  1'aul  in  Timothy  says,  "That 
thou  keep  this  commandment  without 
spot,  unrebukable,  until  the  appearing 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Which  in 
his  times  will  shew  who  is  the  bless- 
ed and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords." — 1  Tim. 
6:14,15.  And  again,  Rev.  17:14. 
"These  shall  make  war  with  the  Lamb 
and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them  : 
for  he  is  Lord  of  lords  and  King  of 
kings."  Again,  Rev.  19:16,  And  he 
hath  on  bis  vesture  and  on  his  thigh  a 
name  written,  "KING  of  kings  and 
LORD  OF  LORDS." 

The  fulfillment  of  the  prophecy  of 
Zechariah  9:9,10,  is  found  recorded  in 
Matthew,  21st  chapter,  and  in  Mark, 
11th  chapter,  as  being  the  King  of 
Zion  at  that  time;  and  in  His  last  ad- 
dress to  his  disciples,  that  we  have 
upon  record,  he  still  claimed  to  have 
"given  unto  him  all  power  in  heaven 
and  on  earth."  More  power  and  au- 
thority the  King  of  kings  and  Lord 
of  lords  can  never  wield  when  He 
shall  appear  and  shew  himself  to  be 
"the  blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the 
King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords." 
Nor  can  the  Lamb  against  whom  they 
shall  make  war  though  he  "shall 
overcome  them,"  who  "is  Lord  of 
lords  and  King  of  kings."  Nor  can 
he  whose  name  shall  appear  "on  his 
vesture  and  on     his    thigh    written, 

"KING    OF     KINGS     AND    LORD    OF 
LORDS." 

The  above  are  synonymous  titles, 
and  all  allude  to  one  identical  King, 
and  all  power  in  heaven  and  on  earth 
was  given  him,  The  querist  wishes 
to  know  when  He  became  King. 
This  can  be  proven  only  by  inference, 


aud  this  my  querist  does  not  want, 
and  hence  I  pass  it  by  knowing  of  no 
Scripture  from  which  we  can  reason- 
ably infer  that  He  has  His  power  yet 
to  obtain,  His  authority  to  receive,  or 
His  enthronement  to  take.  But  if 
the  terms  heaven  and  earth  signify 
location,  then  we  have  proof  for  a 
change  of  location  of  His  enthrone- 
ment, but  not  of  His  authority,  power 
and  reign. 
Mirabile,  Mo. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Opposition  to  Education. 


BY  J.  P.  HETRTC. 


There  still  seems  to  be  an  inclina- 
tion upon  the  part  of  some  brethren, 
aud  we  suppose  prompted  by  honest 
motives,  to  oppose  the  school  project 
among  us,  and  file  a  few  very  indis- 
tinct reasons  as  the  foundation  of 
their  opposition.  A  few  of  these 
reasons  might  be  briefly  stated  in 
about  the  following  manner  :  "The 
Apostles  were  illiterate  men."  "It 
will  foster  pride."  "If  any  should 
become  ministers  of  this  educated 
class  from  the  Brethren's  School,  they 
would  want  a  salary,  because  they 
were  at  an  expense  to  educate  them- 
selves." 

These  last  two  are  only  imaginary, 
while  the  other  is  brought  from  afar. 
The  first  is  what  some  call  Bible  ar- 
gument, alleging  that  none  of  the 
apostles  were  refined  by  education  in 
the  sciences  of  the  age,  save  Paul. 
Granting  ali  this  to  be  true,  we  still 
have  apostolical  precedent  that  gives 
us  the  assurance  that  the  Lord  does 
not  reject  the  educated  from  the  min- 
istrations of  his  word  ;  but  upon  the 
other  hand  made  him  (Paul)  a  chosen 
vessel  to  bear  his  gospel  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. And  when  we  take  into  con- 
sideration the  further  fact  also,  that 
this  educated  apostle  was  made  the 
instrument  in  God's  hand  of  writing 
fourteen  epistles  in  the  sacred  canon, 
while  the  other  apostles  ail  together 
wrote  but  seven,  the  Revelation  of 
St.  John  the  Divine  excepted,  we  are 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  the 
apostle  Paul's  labors.  Beside  all  this 
we  see  the  arduous  labors  of  that 
good  man  in  the  cities  of  the  east,  en- 
countering the  epicureans  and  stoics, 
where  it  required  all  the  fully  devel- 
oped capacities  of  his  mighty  intellect 
to  encounter  and  answer  them  in  their 
babblings.         These     considerations. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


605 


alone  should  silent 

I  dust    high   Bchoola    among 

us. 

The  second  argument  look"  very 
Docfa  like  attempt int,'  to  cross  a  river 
while  yet  ft  great  way  from  it,  and 
we  believe  this  is  not  often  attempted. 
The  way  in  which  the  educational 
affairs  of  many  of  the  popular  denom- 
inations are  conducted  at  this  age,  is 
certainly  not  conducive  of  humility. 
But  a  school  among  the  Brethren,  and 
presided  over  by  Brethren,  is  certain- 
ly the  very  thing  needed  to  meet  the 
emergency  which  is  threateuiug  to 
engulf  the  humble  principles  of  the 
•pel,  as  taught  and  practiced  by 
the  Brethren.  It  is  the  only  remedy 
now  left  us  to  keep  the  intellectual 
talents  of  the  younger  portion  of  the 
church  together  and  direct  it  in  the 
proper  channel. 

We,  by  this  time,  certaiuly  see  the 
stern  necessity  of  securing  the  intelli- 
gent, intellectual  faculties  of  our 
children  together  in  the  church,  ao  as 
to  have  them  assist  in  the  noble  work 
of  the  .Master.  It  is  evident,  and 
many  can  testify  to  the  fact  in  sad 
experience,  that  their  children  will 
attend  school  somewhere  that  offers 
to  them  facilities  superior  to  those  to 
be  attained  in  our  common  schools. 
and  in  attending  the  sectariau  schools 
of  the  age,  become  as  a  result  so  in- 
doctrinated into  their  principles  that 
they  frecpuently  connect  themselves 
with  them  denominationally,  and  thus 
their  influence  is  lost  to  the  true  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel.  We  know  one 
family  where  two  of  its  members  have 
become  ministers  of  other  bodies  thro' 
educational  influences. 

The  author  of  this  article  well 
knows  the  intrigues  sometimes  prac- 
ticed to  draw  young  men,  and  ladies, 
too,  from  the  faith,  as  be  himself  was 
offered  an  education  at  one  of  the 
best  universities  in  the  State  in  case 
he  would  preach  for  another  denomi- 
nation. Amidst  these  incontroverti- 
ble facts,  brethren  will  still  contend 
against  a  school  and  hinder  the  noble 
enterprise  all  they  can.  Wonder  if 
this  is  the  course  of  wisdom  ? 

Another  argumeut  (?)  much  parad- 
ed in  the  face  of  the  friends  of  this  en- 
terprise, is  that  th6  school  is  designed 
to  educate  ministers,  and  if  this  is 
not  the  design  they  fail  to  find  any 
design    in  it.     Th»,se  who  put  tbern- 


wanta  is  educational   facilities  among 

u< :  to  meet  this  daily, 

the  Brethren  now,  us  iu  the  pastj  arc 

trying  to  establish  a  school  BO  as  to 
secure  the  bright  intellects  v\'  their 
children  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  by 
giving  them  a  good  opportunity  of  a 
liberal  education  among  us  at  a  home 
school. 

We  feel  that  it  is  not  the  design  of 
the  brethren  to  establish  a  school  lor 
the  purpose  of  educating  ministers, 
but  for  the  general  good  of  the  church 
and  all  who  may  avail  themselves  of 
its  advantages.  But  if  we  have  a 
school  iu  operation  and  any  of  our 
ministering  brethren  wish  to  avail 
themselves  of  it,  we  hope  it  will  do 
them  no  harm,  no  more  than  to  be 
educated  in  the  school  of-  any  other 
denomination.  But  this  salary  argu- 
ment (?)  that  some  have  so  deeply 
fixed  in  their  minds  seems  all  imagin- 
ary, but  is  used  as  a  bugbear  to  hin- 
der the  cause  from  obtaining  the  sup- 
port it  justly  merits. 

We  love  the  shining  dollar  enough 
already,  and  when  we  hear  our  editor 
call  for  a  little  help  for  the  poor  and 
then  see  the  stinted  response,  we  are 
made  to  feel  that  we  are  not  willing 
to  lend  to  the  Lord  any  more  that 
which  belongs  to  him.  If  the  farmer 
would  be  scared  at  "every  cloud  he 
sees  arise  he  would  not  mow  his  hay; 
but  no,  be  feels  that  that  passing 
cloud  will  sail  around  and  give  him 
its  grateful  shade.  So,  brethren, 
don't  be  frightened,  but  give  this,  one 
of  the  nobles  of  enterprises,  a  hearty 
"God  speed,"  by  assisting  it  with 
your  wealth  and  influence. 

Phil' a,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
School  lor  the  ISrelliren. 


We  see  that  some  brethren  are  writ- 
ing in  favor  of  a  high  school,  and  hav- 
ing read  nearly  all  the  communica- 
tions on  the  subject,  I  failed  to  see 
the  word  of  God  iu  favor  of  such  a 
school.  If  we  want  to  reason  from 
experience,  we  can  bring  you  men, 
and  preacher.?,  who  never  attended 
high  schools,  that  can  tell  you  more 
of  the  hope  which  is  in  them  than 
those  "college  educated." 

Character  makes  the  man.  The 
life  we  lead  ourselves,  will  preach 
iouder  than  words;  and  we  have  a 
pains  of  examining  into  common  tchocl  system,  where  we 
the  wants  of  the  church  at  this  age,  can  give  our  children  a  reasonable 
will  readily    see   that  one   of     theso    education,  and  if  they  thirdt  for  more 


knowledge,  tbey  can  get  tho  boo) 
and  •  ro  ordained  by  Qod  for 

some  great  vm\,  they  will  attain  it. 
The  danger,  at  present,  among  the 
people  of  tbe  United  States  is,  that 
they  would  like  to  live  from  the  fruit 
oi  other's  labor.  In  plain  words  they 
do  not  like  to  work,  and  hence  the  cry 
for  better  education. 

We  admit  that  education  is  good, 
but  work  should  uot  be  negleted,  and 
if  we  have  a  high  school,  aud  we 
want,  to  have  our  children  to  become 
good  scholars,  we  cannot  expect  them 
to  become  such  unless  they  study, 
and  if  they  study  from  the  books 
without  a  teacher,  they  can  receive  a 
more  thorough  education  than  in 
school.  It  may  be  a  slow  course, 
but  it  will  be  more  thorough.  Now, 
"Where  is  the  wise  ?  Where  is  the 
scribe?  Where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  world?  Hath  not  Qod  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ? 
For  after  that,  in  the  wisdom  of  God, 
the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God, 
it  pleased  (iod  by  the  foolishuess  of 
preaching  lo  save  them  that  believe. 
For  the  .lews  require  a  sign  and  the 
Greek  seek  after  wisdom :  But  we 
preach  Christ  crucified,  into  the  Jews 
a  stumbling  block,  and  unto  the 
Greeks  foolishness."— 1  Cor.  1:20-2.}. 
"For  ye  see  your  calling  brethren, 
how  that  not  many  wise  men  after 
the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many 
noble,  are  called :  But  God  bath 
chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the  world 
to  .confound  the  wise,"  etc  ;  verses 
2G  and  2T. 

Paul's  preaching  wa3  not  in  excel- 
lent speech,  nor  in  enticing  words  af- 
ter man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstra- 
tion of  tbe  Spirit  and  of  power.  As 
long,  therefore,  as  we  have  no> 
itching  ears,  we  have  no  need 
of  college  preachers ,  but  let  us 
preach  as  Paul  did,  with  the  Spirit 
aud  with  power,  from  the  plain  word 
of  God.  I  am  not  convinced  that  wo 
need  such  a  school  unless  I  ste  the 
"Thus  says  the  Lord"  for  it. 

Ctbus  Buciier. 

Schaefferstotsn,  Pa. 


A  i  iinisTiAN  in  worldly  company 
should  be  like  a  traveler  ic  a  storm — 
making  haste  cut  of  it. 

Do  not  let  a  day  pass  over  your 
head  without  a  complete  surrender  to 
Jesus  of  your  whole  heart, — only  be- 
lieve, and  thou  shalt  see  the  glory  of 
God. 


506 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  August  11,  1874. 


The  Christian  Temper    not  less 
Important    than    Chris- 
tian Doctrine. 

It  is  very  generally,  if  not  universally 
admitted  by  professors  of  Christianity, 
and  those  who  receive  the  Christian 
Scriptures  as  the  acknowledged  rule  of 
their  lives,  that  they  should  conform  their 
faith  and  regulate  their  belief  and  prin- 
ciples according  to  the  teaching  of  those 
Scriptures.  Hence  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  both  written  and  verbal  controversy, 
of  biblical  criticism,  and  of  efforts  made 
in  different  ways,  to  ascertain  what  doc- 
trines and  principles  are  taught  in  the 
gospel.  Or,  perhaps  it  would  be  more  cor- 
rect to  say,  that  such  efforts  are  made  to 
reconcile  the  teaching  of  the  gospel  with 
men's  belief.  For  it  is  to  be  feared  that 
the  religious  principles  of  many  are 
formed  before  they  have  much  knowledge 
of  the  Scriptures,  and  in  some  degree 
independent  of  any  direct  reference  to 
the  Scriptures.  The  religious  principles 
of  many  are  formed,  or  at  least  the  foun- 
dation of  them  laid,  in  their  childhood. 
Parental  influence  and  early  associations 
having  much  to  do  in  giving  form  to  the 
religious  views  of  many.  This  is  espec- 
ially the  case  in  reference  to  such  as  have 
been  initiated  into  some  religious  denomi- 
nation by  what  is  called,  infant  baptism. 
They  are  indoctrinated  from  childhood 
with  the  doctrine  of  the  church  into 
which  they  are  introduced,  and  when  they 
grow  up  and  read  the  Scriptures  it  is  not 
so  much  to  know  what  their  duty  is,  (as 
they  take  it  for  granted  that  it  is  their 
duty  to  conform  to  the  order  of  the 
church  of  which  they  are  members, )  as 
to  put  such  a  meaning  or  construction 
upon  the  teaching  of  the  Scripture,  as 
■will  not  conflict  with  their  previously 
adopted  belief. 

And  thus  the  Scriptures  are  generally 
■read,  when  they  are  read  at  all,  to  ascer- 
tain what  doctrine  is  to  be  believed  rather 
than  what  kind  of  a  temper  is  to  be  cul- 
tivated within  our  hearts,  and  exempli- 
fied in  our  conduct  before  the  world.  The 
temper  of  our  minds,  or  their  feelings 
and  dispositions,  must  be  conformed  to 
the  spirit  of  the  gospel,  as    well  as    our 


faith  to  its  doctrines.  And  it  is  a  la- 
mentable fact,  that  with  all  the  conten- 
tion there  is  in  the  Christian  world  about 
faith  and  doctrine,  there  is  but  compar- 
atively very  little  attention  given  to  the 
temper  and  spirit  which  the  Christian 
should,  and  which  he  must  possess,  if 
his  Christian  character  stands  the  scrutiny 
which  it  must  undergo,  and  if  he  would 
be  approved  and  accepted  of  God. 

''If  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  he  is  none  of  his,"  affirms  the 
apostle  Paul,  Rom.  8:9.  The  Spirit  of 
Christ  alluded  to  here,  is  probably  the 
Holy  Spirit.  And  if  it  is,  the  absolute 
necessity  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  forma- 
tion of  a  Christian,  or  of  Christian  char- 
acter, is  very  apparent.  But  we  presume 
we  need  not  argue  that  it  is  necessary 
that  Christians  have  the  Holy  Spirit. 
This  is  taught  with  a  frequency  and 
plainness  in  the  Scriptures,  that  will  not 
fail  to  carry  conviction  to  every  reader 
possessing  a  sincere  and  candid  judgment. 
If  we  then  walk  in  the  Spirit  and  the 
Spirit  is  in  us  a  living  and  quickening 
principle,  its  fruits  will  be  seen  and  felt. 
Now  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  are  said  by  the 
Apostle  to  be  "love,  joy,  peace,  long- 
suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 
meekness,  temperance." Gal.  5:22.  These 
probably  cover  or  include  all  the  faces, 
forms,  or  manifestations  of  Christian 
temper.  The  Christian  must  love  instead 
of  hate;  he  must  be  joyful  instead  of 
sour  and  morose  ;  peaceable,  instead  of 
quarrelsome ;  long-suffering  and  forgiv- 
ing, instead  of  revengeful  and  malicious  ; 
gentle  and  meek,  instead  of  hasty,  abrupt 
and  proud  ;  confiding  in  God  and  not  dis- 
trusting his  goodness  or  power ;  sober 
and  chaste,  instead  of  light  minded  and 
impure.  In  all  our  conduct  with  the 
world,  both  with  Christians  and  sinners, 
with  those  of  our  own  families  and 
strangers,  with  friends  and  with  foes,  we 
should  cultivate  a  peaceable,  forgiving, 
gentle,  and  loving  temper.  Such  was 
the  temper  of  Christ.  And  we  are  ad- 
monished to  have  the  mind  in  us  which 
was  in  him.  Phil.  2:5.  And  indeed  the 
grand  design  of  the  gospel  is  the  forma- 
tion of  such  a  temper.  The  apostle 
Peter  declares,  there  "are  given  unto  us, 
exceeding  great  and  precious  promises  ; 
that  by  those  ye  might  be  partakers  of 
the  divine  nature."  2  Peter  1:4.  The 
possession  of  a  holy  nature,  assimilating 
us  in  the  temper  of  our  minds  to  that  of 


Christ,  should  be  our  grand  aim.  Then 
let  us  make  everything  subservient  to 
this  ;  for  if  we  fail  in  this,  we  fail  in 
all.  Then  while  we  give  due  attendance 
to  doctrine,  according  to  Paul's  admoni- 
tion, 1  Tim.  4:13,  let  us  not  fail  to  give 
the  necessary  attention  to  the  cultivation 
of  a  Christian  temper  in  all  its  depart- 
ments, as  is  required  by  "the  doctrine 
whicb  is  according  to  godliness."  1  Tim. 
6:3. 


To  the  Churches  of  the  Western 
District  of  Pennsylvania. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  Minutes  of  the 
Annual  Meeting  that  our  share  of  the 
amount  of  money  necessary  to  bear  the 
expenses  of  the  Committee  to  California 
is  $40.00.  This  divided  among  the  sev- 
eral churches  in  the  District,  will  require 
them  to  contribute  about  as  will  be  seen 
in  the  following  statement.  As  it  u  do* 
sirable  to  have  the  money  paid  in  by  the 
first  of  September,  the  churches  will 
please  attend  to  it  by  that  time.  The 
money  may  be  sent  to  us  here,  or  directly 
to  II.  D.  Davy,  C'asstovm,  Miami  Co., 
Ohio. 

Berlin,  $5.00  ;  Elklick,  $6.00  ;  Mid- 
dlecreek,  $4.00  ;  Shade,  $3.50 ;  Cone- 
maugh,  $4.00  ;  George's  Creek,  $2.00  ; 
Plum  Creek,  $2.00;  Manor,  $100; 
Montgomery,  $1.00  ;  Cowanshanock, 
$1.00;  Red  Bank,  $1.00;  Indian  Creek, 
$2.00  ;  Jacob's  Creek,  $1.00;  Ten  Mile, 
$2.00  ;  Dunning' s  Creek,  $2.00  ;  Clarion, 
$1.00  ;  Glade,  $1.00  ;  Ryerson's  Station, 
50  cts.     Total,  $40.00. 


Back  Numbers— Report  of  Annu- 
al Meetiug. 

We  can  still  supply  subscribers  with 
back  numbers  containing  the  Report  of 
the  Proceedings  of  our  Annual  Meeting. 
We  commenced  publishing  the  Report  in 
number  twenty-four,  and  from  that  num- 
ber unto  the  end  of  the  present  volume, 
we  will  send  the  paper  for  eighty-fivo 
cents. 


Brother  Moomaw's  Letter  of  Re- 
sponse to  an  Iuquirer. 

A  letter  from  brother  Moomaw  will  be 
found  in  our  present  number,  addressed 
to  a  person  who  seems  to  be  inquiring  for 
the  "old  paths."  It  is  another  evidence 
of  dissatisfaction  with  the  prevailing  and 
popular  forms  of  the  Christianity  of  our 
times.  There  are  men,  and  we  are  glad 
to  find  the  number  increasing,  who  can 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


{,07 


not  resist  the  conclusion,  that  it'  the  gos- 
pel is  true,  all  the  churches  that  hear  the 
Christian  name  cannot  possibly  be  true. 

The  spirit  of  inquiry  is  abroad. 

We  hope  the  oorrespondenoe  between 
brother  Hoomawaad  his  friend  will  result 
in  good.  We  may  have  more  of  this 
oorrespondenoe. 


Xoti<e. 

The  name  of  our  Fust   Offlofl    at  this 
place  has  been  ohanged  from   Pale  City, 
t.>    Meyendalc,  to    correspond  with   the 
name  of  the  town,  which  is   now  Meyers- 
I '   -t  Office  Orders,  made  payable 
at  this  office,  should  he  made  payable  at 
ulaJe.     All  our  correspondents  will 
notice  this,  and  address  us  hereaf- 
ter at  MKTKB8DALB,  So.MKUSKT  COUNTY, 

Fkn.n'a. 


homes  were  destroyed,  and  property  to 
the  value  of  |100,000,  and  twenty  or 
thirty  lives  lost. 

Arrival ol  .IJennouMe  Emigrants. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

A  kire  occurred  at  Rock  ford,  Illinois, 
recently,  destroying  property  to  the 
amount  of  between  (30,000  and  $40,000. 

Two  idle  men  smoking  near  sonic  hay  in 
a  livery  stable  were  the  cause  of  the  fire. 
So  says  report. 


Destructive  Floods. 

On  Sunday  night,  the    2Gth   of  July, 

the  cities  of  Pittsburgh  and  Allegheny 

.  isited  with  a  very  destructive  rain. 

The  storm  was  one  of  the  most  appalling 


and  destructive  that   was  ever   know   in 

the  vicinity  of  the   cities  above  named.  I  \vjij  De  here  ere  long  from  Russia. 


On  the  17th  nit.,  upwards  of  lour  hun- 
dred Mennonito  emigrants  arrived  at 
Castle  Garden  from  the  Crimea.  The 
women  all  wore  blue  calico  gowns,  with  a 
blue  handkerchief  thrown  over  their 
heads,  and  no  signs  of  ribbons,  or  ear- 
rings, 01  brooches,  or  even  wedding  rings, 
were  visible,  those  things  being  all  con- 
sidered too  worldly.  The  children  were 
dressed  like  their  mothers,  with  this  ex- 
ception, that  some  of  their  caps  were 
surmounted  with  a  kind  of  topknot  or 
ornamental  tassel.  The  meu  were  all 
dressed  like  ordinary  German  peasants, 
but,  in  spite  of  the  seeming  poorness  of 
their  apparel,  they  had  well  filled  wallets. 
One  of  them  had  a  draft  for  $26,000  in 
gold,  another  had  a  draft  for  nearly  the 
same  amount,  while  many  of  the  others 
held  letters  of  credit  for  sums  varying 
from  $1,000  to  $2,000. 

"We  left  Simpheropol,  in  the  Crimea," 
said  Darius  Walter,  "about  the  end  of 
May,  and  travelled  by  rail  across  Europe 
to  Hamburgh.  We  made  halts  at  Berlin 
and  Hamburgh.  Three  of  our  little  ones 
have  died  on  the  road.  Our  forefathers 
have  lived  in  the  Crimea  for  upwards  of 
one  hundred  years,  and  we  are  leaving 
Russia  because  they  want  to  make  us 
Greek  Catholics  and  liable  to  military 
service.  The  law  ordaining  this  does  not 
take  effect  for  years  yet  ;  but  we  are  tak- 
ing time  by  the  forelock  and  leaving  the 
country  as  fast  as  we  can.  Tt  is  possible 
that  forty  thousand  mure  of  our  number 

We 


The  full  of  water  is  thus  described  by  one 
who  witnes.-ed  it  :  ''It  seemed  as  though 
a  river  had  been  unchained  in  the  heav- 
ens, and  was  falling  bodily  to  the  earth 
below.  For  half  an  hour  it  did  not  rain. 
There  was  no  distinguishable  drops  as 
the  term  is  generally  understood.  It 
was  the  descent  of  a  torrent,  like  a  river 


arc  flying  from  that  country  because  they 
want  to  rob  us  of  our  religion.  We  have 
some  of  our  number  here  who  live  in  a 
community  and  have  all  worldly  things 
in  common.  My  son  is  their  'Father,' 
and  he  ha*  been  elected  to  that  office  for 
life.  The  brotherhood  is  called  the  'Ilur- 
tische  Community.'  We  all  work  at  ag- 
ricultural pursuits  ;  we  don't  smoke ;  if 
we  drink  too  much  we  arc    publiciy   re 


leaping  over  a  precipice.     In  three  min-  |  proved  in   our  religious  meetings.     We 

after  this  terrible  water-spout  had 
burst  more  than  100  human  beings  were 
swept  away.''  Over  100  lives  were  lost, 
and  $3,000,000  of  property  were  de- 
stroyed. 

On  the  24th  of  July,  but  two  days  be- 
fore the  storm  at  Pittsburgh,  a  similar 
one,  though  not  so  destructive,  occurred 
in  the  mountains  of  Nevada,  in  Califor- 
nia, doing  much  damage  in  the  town  of 
Eureka.  A  cloud  seemed  to  burst  on  a 
ranee  of  mountain*,  and  the  water  rushed 
down  and    flooded  the    town.       Thirty 


do  not  use  wedding  rings  ;  we  have  no 
divorce  ;  if  man  and  wile  separate  neith- 
er is  allowed  to  marry  again.  We  had 
our  own  courts  for  small  matters  in  Rus- 
sia, but  had  to  go  before  the  Russian 
courts  in  matters  of  appeal.  We  have  a 
large  number  of  families  here,  some  of 
ii,  in  being  as  large  as  eight  or  ten  chil- 
dren. There  are  always  Bome  very  old 
rcople  among  us,  like  great  grandmother 
Iesterstahl,  who  is  about  eighty-two 
years  of  uge." 

A  party  of  nine  wealthy  Mennonites 
are  now  exploring  the  country  about 
Nashua  Falls,  Kansas,  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  colony  of  five  hundred  families. 


They  arrived  in  this  eilv  last  week  by  the 

German    steamer     Schiller.        They     will 

probably  leave  Castle  Garden  to  day  for 
various  points  in  the  West.  The  Rev. 
C.  P.  Sohaffer,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  J.  P. 
Lestrade,  of  the  New  York  Bible  Society, 

Lave  each  of  tho  .Mennonites  a  German 
Testament. 

— New  York  Observer. 

Character    \h  Capital. 


What  you  can  effect,  depends  on  what 
you  are.  You  put  your  whole  self  into 
all  that  you  do.  It  that  self  be  small, 
and  lean,  and  uiean,  your  entire  life-work 
is  paltry,  your  words  have  no  force,  your 
influence  has  no  weight.  If  that  self  be 
true  and  high,  pure  and  kind,  vigorous 
and  forceful,  your  strokes  are  blows,  your 
notes  staccatos,  your  work  massive,  your 
influence  cogent, — you  can  do  what  you 
will.  Whatever  3'our  position  you  are 
felt  as  a  kingly  spirit,  you  are  as  one 
having  auchority.  Too  many  think  of 
character  chiefly  in  its  relation  to  the  life 
beyond  the  grave.  I  certainly  would  not 
have  less  thought  of  it  with  reference  to 
that  unknown  future,  on  the  margin  of 
which  some  of  us  undoubtedly  arc  at  this 
moment  standing  ;  but  I  do  wish  that 
more  consideration  were  bestowed  upon 
its  earthly  uses.  I  would  have  young 
men,  as  they  start  in  life,  regard  charac- 
ter as  capital,  much  surer  to  yield  full  re- 
turns than  any  other  capital,  unaffected 
by  panics  and  failures,  fruitful  when  all 
other  investments  lie  dormant,  having  as 
certain  promise  in  the  present  life  as  in 
that  which  is  to  come. — A.  P.  Peabody. 


Importance  ot  Labor. 


The  fact  is,  work  is  the  best  thing  wo 
have  got,  and  the  more  we  can  do,  the 
better  it  is  for  us  ;  not  in  a  money  point 
of  view  alone,  but  from  a  moral  and  in- 
tellectual point  of  view.  Work  is  not.  a 
hardship  ;  it  is  the  want  of  it  that  is  the 
hardship. 

How  good  work  is  to  us  !  how  many 
good  things  it  brings  us  !  It  lightens  our 
grief-,  son! lies  our  disappointments,  and 
brightens  the  darkest  day  as  nothing  else 
can.  It  gives  us  home,  friends,  good 
things  to  eat,  clothes  to  wear,  pleasant, 
objects  for  the  eyes  to  rest  upon.  It 
makes  usable  gratify  the  wishes  oj' those 
nearest  and  dearest  to  us,  and  it  con- 
stantly makes  the  world  better  to  look  at, 
— belter  to  live  in. 

Let  us  magnify  work,  then  ;  love  and 
honor  work,  not  whine  over  it  and  com- 
plain of  it.  Let  us  sing  its  praises,  re- 
joice over  it  and  show  our  real  apprecia- 
tion of  all  it  is  and  all  it  does  for  us,  by 
doing  our  share  of  it  well,  by  putting  the 
best  that  is  in  us  into  our  work,  and 
leaving  it  as  a  memorial  of  which  we  shall 
not  be  ashamed.— Hon  tit,  and  llomc. 


508 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR, 


CORRE  SPOWDEflCE. 

Correspondence,  of  church  iiev>s  solicited froth 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Bejected  communi- 
aUons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ornmur.icaiions  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   Side  of  the  sle-A  only. 

Notice. 

To  the  Brethren  of  the  Southern  Dis- 
trict of  Illinois. 

As  the  Annual  Meeting  has 
requested  the  sum  of  forty  ($40  )  dol- 
lars of  us,  as  our  quota  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  Committee  to  Cali- 
fornia, and  as  I  have  been  appointed 
Treasurer  for  the  same,  it  is  desired 
that  every  arm  of  the  church,  of  the 
above  named  District,  will  consider 
what  their  quota  will  be,  and  send  it 
•immediately  to  me,  by  letter  or  other- 
wise, so  that  I  can  send  the  money 
to  brother  H.  D.  Davy  by  the  first  of 
September. 

Lewis  Kinsey. 
Ilagerstoion,  Wayne'mCo.,  hid. 

»-^.-o 

Notice. 

To  the   Churches  in   Northern    Illi- 
nois. 

It  will  be  seen  in  the  Minutes 
of  the  Proceedings  of  the  last  Annual 
Meeting,  that  a  Committee  is  ap- 
pointed to  go  to  California,  and  that 
the  different  Districts  of  the  Church 
throughout  the  Brotherhood  are  call- 
ed upon  to  defray  their  part  of  the 
expenses.  Therefore,  let  the  Elders 
of  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois 
see  that  this  call  is  promptly  and 
faithfully  responded  to  by  their  sev- 
eral Districts,  sending  their  quota  to 
Elder  H.  D.  Davy,  Casstown,  Miami 
County,  Ohio.  Best  send  it  in  Post- 
office  orders.  The  amount  due  from 
said  District,  is  thirty  ($30.)  dollars. 
Enoch  Eby. 


Notice. 

To    the     Churches     composing    the 
Northeastern  District  of  Ohio. 

The  Annual  Meeting  requires 
forty  ($40  )  dollars  of  us,  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  the  Committee  to 
California.  I  herein  state,  for  the 
satisfaction  of  some,  what  will  be  each 
•churches  proportion,  according  to  the 
representation  of  your  Delegates  at 
the  District  Meeting : 
Rush  creek  $1  20 

Jonathan's  creek  2  40 

Owl  creek  1  80 


Danville 

Loudenville 

Ashland 

Maple  Grove 

Mohican 

Black  River 

Chippeway 

Springfield 

West  Nimishillen 

East  Nimishillen 

Canton 

Tuscarawas 

Sandy 

Mahoning 

Sugar  creek 

Coshocton 

Total  $41  40 

While  in  consultation  with  one  of 
the  elders  that  was  an  officer  at  our 
District  Meeting,  we  concluded  best 
to  advertise;  and  as  George  Irvin  is 
our  District;Treasurer,  we  fhought 
best  to  send  the  money  to  him  at 
Golden  Corners,  Wayne  County,  O., 
and  let  him  forward  ittoH.  D.Davy, 
Casstown,  Miami  County,  Ohio. 
The  money  should  be  in  brother 
Davy's  hands  by  the  first  of  Septem- 
ber. The  excess  can  be  used  for  ex- 
penses, etc. 

Wm.  Sadler. 


July  28th,  1874. 
Dear  Companion  and  Visitor; 

I  will  say  to  my  many 
friends,  and  to  the  readers  of  the 
Companion  and  Visitor,  that  brother 
Flory  was  greatly  mistaken,  his  visi- 
tors being  well  pleased  with  Col- 
orado. 

I  will  6rst  say  that  brother  Flory 
had  misrepresented  things  in  Color- 
ado to  me,  before  I  went  with  him 
out  there.  The  first  thing  I  will  talk 
about,  is  the  sixty  hours  rain.  The 
reader  will  please  bear  in  mind  that 
I  will  not  dispute  the  fact  of  its  rain- 
iDg  sixty  hours  at  all,  for  I  saw  and 
felt  it,  and  myself  and  the  other  breth- 
ren bad  a  very  jovial  time  while  the 
rain  lasted.  Brethren  there  said  it 
was  an  uncommon  thing  to  see  it  rain 
so  hard. 

Brother  Flory  says  in  his  letter  be- 
fore me,  "Our  visitors  seem  pleased 
with  the  invigorating  air  of  Color- 
ado." This,  without  designing  any 
offense  to  any  brother,  I  will  verily 
deny.  I,  myself,  was  dissatisfied 
from  the  time  of  our  landiug.  Breth- 
ren Swank  and  Rosenberger  were 
also  dissatisfied,  for  they  did  not  find 


it  as  represented.  Brother  Swank 
told  me  that  sister  Kate  Brenizer  did 
not  like  it  either.  So  the  reader  will 
see  that  it  was  greatly  misrepresented 
to  us. 

The  next  I  will  pen  is  the  return 
from  the  buffalo  hunt,  as  a  small  mis- 
take. I  was  in  company  with  broth- 
er Flory's  son,  and  started  across  the 
plain  about  ten  or  twelve  miles  for  a 
load  of  wood,  in  the  direction  of  buf- 
faloes and  Indians,  taking  my  Spring- 
field rifle  with  me.  Brethren  Cline, 
Rosenberger  and  Swank,  went 
with  us  about  four  miles,  and  then 
left  U3  and  went  to  the  left  in  a 
westerly  direction.  The  last  three 
brethren  named  were  the  hunters. 
They  wounded  one,  and  on  the  prair- 
ie happened  across  one  and  succeeded 
in  killing  it.  We  found  our  wood, 
which  we  would  not  look  at  here  as 
fit  for  fuel.  I  cut  a  load  and  helped 
pile  it  on  the  wagon  and  returned 
home. 

I  will  make  my  statement  as  short 
as  possible.  I  was  one  week  in  Buf- 
falo and  then  started  to  Greeley.  In- 
stead of  findiug  work  there  as  repre- 
sented, I  f»und  it  scarce  indeed,  and 
only  fifty  cents  a  day.  I  only  work- 
ed nine  days  until  I  sent  a  letter  to 
my  father  and  money  wa3  sent  me  by 
express.  I  then  went  East  to  my  na- 
tive country,  where  I  met  my  friends, 
and  found  the  crops  growing  in  splen- 
dor, and  plenty  work  and  good  wages. 

Excuse  haste. 

J.  W.  Stephen. 

Shoals,  Ind. 

Siabor  To  Save  Souls. 

Let  him  know  that  he  which  converteth  a 
sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way,  shall  save 
a  soul  from  death.— James  5:20. 

Some  members  think  we  can  go  too  far 
in  trying  to  get  people  to  come  and  obey 
our  Lord  and  Master  in  all  his  holy  pre- 
cepts. There  may  be  a  possibility  of 
going  too  far,  but  the  danger  is  on  the 
other  side — in  not  doing  enough.  We 
cannot  do  too  much,  if  we  do  it  in  the 
right  way.  Every  follower  of  Jesus 
ought  to  be  a  missionary,  and  go  into  the 
highways  and  hedges,  and  gather  up  all 
they  can  find.  "The  spirit  and  the  bride 
say  come  :  and  let  him  that  hearcth  say 
come."  "Knowing  the  tenor  of  the 
Lord,  we  persuade  men,"  says  Paul. 
"Pulling  them  out  of  the  fire,"  says 
Jude. 

I  am  now  nearly  seventy  years  old,  and 
I  have  had  some  little  experience  in  the 
service  of  the  Lord.  When  I  was  under 
conviction  I  tried  to  get  my  young  asso- 
ciates to  go  with  me  to  heaven,  but  I  did 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOO 


not  t  hot)  suoceed.  And  ever  since  I 
1  the  Lonl.  1  have  had  a  desire  to 
hers  do  the  same,  and  I  have  labor- 
ed to  try  to  eel  them  t(  do  bo,  and  I  bave 
::  to  believe  that  some  bave  come 
through  my  labors.  I  now  remember  ■ 
voting  sister  that  I  think  was  brought  to 
the  Lord  through  my  labors,  and  I  trust 
she  is  now  numbered  with  the  saved. 
Others  arc  now  living  witnesses  for  Jesus 
One  time,  al  the  close  of  a  me<  I  it 
talked) to  b  man  I  had  great  respect  for; 
he  came  forward  and  was  baptised  the 
sanie  day,  and  he  \va-  chosen  dea.'on  and 
has  proved  faithful. 

Some  of  the  members  thonght  T  was 
some  out  of  order,  and  I  promised  to  be 
more  cautious,  though  1  felt  happy  over 
it-  Afterwards  t  worked  more  privately. 
1  call  to  mind  two  widowed  sisters  that 
were  widows  indeed ;  one  of  them  came 
frequently  to  meeting,  and  the  i 
sometimes.  I  followed  the  one  that  < 
frequently,  out  of  the  house  one  day.  and 
I  told  her  the  church  had  long  been  look- 
for  her,  and  the  Lord  was  waiting 
The  next  me<  ting  day  she  came 
and  was  baptized,  and  at  the  following 
meeting  her  sister  was  baptized.  I  said 
to  the  one  baptized  first,  you  have  already 
brought  your  sister  along  with  you  1 
oember  also  the  case  of  a  woman  who 
had  worked  for  me  whet;  a  girl.  They 
lived  out  of  our  neighborhood.  lieu 
husband  was  a  member  of  the  church.  I 
told  my  husband  <>v.  •  day,  [  would  like  to 
talk  to  her.  He  said  he  had  bu  ;•;.  - 
that  way  and  would  tuke  me  to  see  her, 
and  we  went.  When  we  got  to  the  i  lace 
tl  ey  were  fixing  for  threshing.  So  I 
thought  we  came  in  the  wrong  time  Hut 
I  asked  her  to  take  a  walk  in  the  garden, 
and  1  there  talked  to  her.  and  told  her 
there  were  pome  to  be  baptized  the  next 
S  iday,  and  asked  whether  .she  did  not 
think  slie  had  better  come,  too,  Site 
acknowledged  she  did  not  feel  as  much 
like  i'  as  she  had  y<  ars  before.  I  told 
the  I.  rd  would  not  alwavs  strive. 
and  that  she  might  get  still  colder. 

oe  and    was    baptized.       All 
far  as  I  know  arc  faithful  members  of  the 
church,  and  are    now   eranl  parents.     I 
do  not  know  of  any  that  I  urged  to  Si  r\  • 
the    Loid  thai    ever    turned    altogether 
away  from  the  Lord.       There  were  two 
!i_'    -!-'•  is    among  the   number,  who 
married  out  of   the    church,  and    their 
husbands  were  the  cause  of  their  leaving 
the  Brethren  and  joining  another  churoh, 
not  bceau-e  ihey  wished  to  do  ^o,  but  for 
T  peace. 
I  have  no  regrets  for  tryinir  to  g<  I 
pic  to  do  what  !  know  was   lor  their 

d,  and  for  the  good  of  the  world.    But 
I  have  life-]  ta   for   letting    op- 

onitiea  piss  from  time  to  time  from  ti- 
miduess.       Paul  says,  "If  we  are  i 

God."      1  have  of  late 

pportunity  to  intro 

duce  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  on  the  cars, 

in  d.  pots,  in  Sabbath  schoo  Is,  and  among 

Other  denomination:*,    to    set    then    to 


thinking,  and   to   compare    our   doctrine 
with  their  own.     We  are  commanded  to 

be  "instant  in  season,  and  out  of  season." 
1  often  wish  I  could  be  in  Qeorgia  one 
year  with  brother  lleyser  ;  I  feel  as  if  1 
could  help  him— L  think  he  needs  help. 
I  remember  some  that  I  spoke  to  about 
their  salvation,  who  said  they  were  not 
ready  yet,  they  are  now  in  eternity. 
There  was  a  family  in  which  there  were 
oung  women.  Four  of  them  and 
the  mother  were  members  of  the  church. 
The  fifth  daughter  was  young,  and  when 
I  spoke  to  her  she  said,  maybe  in  a  year 
or  so.  But  she  died  suddenly.  She  sent 
for  me,  and  as  soon  as  I  came  to  her 
bedside,  she  a.-ked  me  to  pray  for  her, 
and  a.-ked  others  to  do  the  same.  She 
was  quite  young.  I  have  hope  for  her. 
She  admonished  her  father  to  be  a  better 
example.  lie  heeded  her  warning  and 
was  baptized. 

Now  1  bave  said  what  was  on  my  mind 
upon  this  subject.  I  expect  to  leave  this 
world  ere  long,  and  I  wantthegoodcau.se 
to  be  carried  on  from  one  generation  to 
another.  I  hope  all  will  use  every  gospel 
means,  as  inducements,  to  bring  sinners 
to  Christ  without  delay.  God  calls  us 
to-day. 

H.VNNAn  EifODFF. 
Ottumw«,  Joint. 


July  18th,  1S74- 

One  year  ago  the  llth  of  last  month, 
the  counselor  and  guide  of  my  youth,  my 
mother,  sweetly  fell  asleep  in  .Testis. 
Fifty-five  years  she  was  a  faithful  soldier 
of  the  cross.  She  was  but  fourteen  years 
old  when  she  enlisted  under  the  banner 
of  King  Emmanuel.  Her  life  was  an  ex- 
ample of  meekness,  patience,  Christian 
fortitude  and  unwavering  trust  in  the 
God  she  so  much  loved.  She  has.  gone  ; 
but  still  she  speaks  through  the  influence 
of  her  Christian  example,  and  well  re- 
membered counsels  ;  and  to-day,  while 
setting  here  alone,  in  my  new  home  in 
t he  West,  my  heart  goes  out  in  thankful- 
i!  38  to  God,  that  he  ever  blest  me  with 
a  praying  mother. 

L  wa-  she  who  taught  my  infant  lips 
to  pray  while  kneeling  at  her  feet.  She 
who  told  me  of  Jesus  and  his  love,  and 
she  who  taught  my  childish  lips  to  lisp 
songs  of  praise  to  God  ;  and  I  truly  thank 
God  that  the  seed  thus  sown  early  in 
youth  has  not  been  lost. 

I  wish  to  say  a  few  words,  through  the 
Companion    mid     Visitor,  to    tin 
brethren   and   sisters,  those  whom    God 
:  has  blest  with   children.     Do    not,  I    be- 
ll ot  the  all-important  duty 
of  bringing  them  np  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord.     Begin  the  work 
while  their  little  hearts  arc  lender;  per- 
■  severe,  an'1,  by  the  help  of  God  you  will 
keep  them  from  becoming   hardened    by 
sin.     Although  young,  their  little  minds 
'  are  capable    of   understanding    perhaps 
;  more  than  you  think  they  can.     Hemeni- 
1  her  the  mind  is  as  a  garner,  and  m 


filled  with  knowledge,  and  very  much 
depends  on  you  as  to  the  kind  of  knowl- 
edge they  obtain.      Teach  them  to  lo 

Mid  to  pray  to  him.  Pray  with 
them  often,  and  may  God  bless  and  re- 
ward you  with  all  the  faithful. 

Mart  J.  Gable. 
Winfidd,  Kansa*. 

»  m  > » 

Brother  James: 

This  morning  as  I 
looked  into  the  BCriptureB,  I  saw  that 
"true  religion  and    uodefilod    before 
God  and  tho  father  is  this  :  "to   visit 
the  fatherless  and  the  widows  in  their 
alflictious,  and    kptp    himself  uuspot- 
ed  from  the    world."     And    as    we 
think  on  these  things    we    can't   but 
think  how  much   we   were    taken    on 
surprise.     It  is     the    order     of    tho 
church     to    make  an    annual    visit, 
but    on    the    first    of    this       month 
we     had     the     first     visit  in     eight 
years.     But  wc  suppose  as    we    livo 
some  distance  from  the  main  body  of 
the  church,  it  was  incouveuient,  and 
thus  we  are  willing  to  forbear,    hope- 
ing  we  will  not  be  forgotten  for  eight 
years  again.     VVrc  were  made  to   feel 
glad  to  see    Brother    S.     Long    and 
Brother  P.  Shamel    accompanied   by. 
Brother  P.  M.   Miller.     We    spent    a 
pleasant  Sunday  evening    and   Mon- 
day morning  in  talking  about  our  du- 
ty in  the  Master's  cause,and  hope  the 
Lord  will  send  us  more  such  seasons, 
and    more  frequently.     Although  we 
are  not    widows    nor   fatherless,    we 
bave sulfered  much    intense   sickness 
and  affliction  many  times  in    the  last 
eight  years,  when    medical   aid  tailed 
and  ail  that  human  skill    could  do 
availed  not,   yet  -the  Lord  stretched 
forth  his  hand  to  heal  our  poor  sbat- 
terd  frames  thus  far,  and   while   writ- 
ing we  can  shed  tears  of  gratitude  to 
God  for  His  tender  love  in  our  behalf. 
Now  we  are  living  in  the  midst   of 
a  number  of  professions  such  as  Bap- 
tists,     Catholics,     Methodists,     and 
Episcopalians,  and    not    one    out    of 
twenty  have  ever  heard    the    Gosptl 
preached  in  its  pure  light,  as    we    be- 
lieve God  intended  it.      We  hope    the 
Brethreu  will   come    and   preach    the 
acceptable  year  of  the    Lord    to   this 
people.     Now   dear   brother,   as  this 
will  come  from  an    unexpected  quar- 
ter, I  will  tell  you  a  little  of  our    do- 
ings here  iu  Leetown.     As  all  things 
have  a  dark  aspect  as  regards    divine 
knowledge,     we     proposed     Sunday 
school  in  Leetown,  a3  there  was  none. 
We  pondered  over  it,  and  my  aid  was 
solicited  in  the  establishment   of  the 


510 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


school.  I  could  not  fully  promise, 
but  as  I  felt  as  though  the  Master 
had  left  something  for  me  to  do,  to 
throw  some  little  light  into  dark  plac- 
es, I  told  them  that  we  would  do  the 
talking  for  the  school  and  thus  it  com- 
menced the  second  Suuday  in  May 
last,  and  continued  until  tha  last  Sun- 
day in  October.  In  this  time  I  at- 
tended occasionaliy,  and  did  tile  talk- 
ing for  them.  We  talked  ia  the  moat 
simple  and  plain  manner  possible  to 
convey  if  possible  the  meaning  of 
Gospel  ;  told  them  if  they  wished  to 
know  the  duty  and  responsibility  rent- 
ing on  them,  they  must  read  the 
Scriptures,  and  many  such  things 
that  is  not  expedient  to  enumerate  at 
this  time.  And  in  the  time  the  school 
lasted  the  children  committed  twenty 
thouand  four  hundred  and  eighty 
verses  out  of  the  Testament.  One 
little  boy  committed  5240.  Thi3  Sun- 
day school  was  held  at  a  place  that 
never  had  a  Sunday  school  before, 
and  a  good  many  of  the  children  nev- 
er were  inside  of  a  school  houne,  and 
teachers  that  never  taught  before, and 
superintendents  that  never  acted  in 
this  capacity  before.  We  had  some 
work  to  do. 

Now  of  the  talking  part,  what  will 
my  brethren  say  to  me  ?  Did  we  do 
wrong  or  not  ?  If  ycu  think  I  did 
wrong,  correct  me  through  the  col- 
umns of  the  Companion.  If  I  did 
wrong  I  wish  to  be  corrected,  and  if 
you  think  I  did  right  tell  me  so,  as  I 
don't  want  to  do  anything  that  may 
have  a  bad  effect.  But  some  may  say 
what  did  you  talk,  and  what  did  you 
teach  ?  To  this  I  can  only  say,  ''cor- 
rupt seed  caunot  bring  forth  good 
fruit."  The  fruit  of  my  talk  shows 
itself iu  this  way;  a  number  of  peo- 
ple say  they  would  like  to  hear  some 
of  my  preachers  preach.  Aud  the 
man  to  whom  the  house  belongs,  of- 
fers it,  that  is,  I  mean  the  house  in 
which  the  Sunday    school    wao   held. 

Now  brethren,  come,  the  harvest 
truly  is  plenteous,  aud  nouo  to  labor. 
If  any  will  make  up  his  mind  to  come, 
write  to  me  8  or  10  days  before,  so 
that  we  can  make  it  known. 

Solomon  Boyehs. 

Leclown,  Jefferson  Co.,  II'.  Va. 

-e-c* 

Notice. 

Notice  is  hereby  given  that  the  breth- 
ren composing  tin  Home  Mission  Hoard 
of  Western  Pounjwlvauia,  which  are  the 
following,  C.  G.  Lint,  Joseph  Berkey, 
Joseph  I.  Cover,  Janias   Quiater,   John 


Wise  and  H.  R.  Holsinger,  will  meet  at 
Meyersdale,  Somerset  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, on  Saturday,  August  22nd,  1874, 
to  transact  all  such  business  as  may  be 
laid  before  them  and  in  their  judgment 
may  be  conducive  of  good.  We  expect 
a  full  Board.  We  would  further  say  that 
if  any  member  or  members  of  the  Dis- 
trict have  anything  to  suggest  to  the 
Board,  pertaining  to  the  Mission  busi- 
ness, let  them  exercise  that  liberty. 
The  Treasurer,  H.  Musseknan,  is  ex- 
pected to  report  on  the  same  day. 


Acknowledgment. 

Deai'  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

In  the  Pilgrim, 
No.  9,  and  Companion  and  Visitor, 
No.  11,  you  can  find  my  last  report. 
It  summed  up  ninety-six  dollars 
and  fifty  cents.  Below  I  will  give 
you  what  I  have  received  since  to 
help  us — the  Montgomery  congrega- 
tion, in  Pennsylvania — out  of  our  in- 
debtedness : 

David  Wells  $1  00 

Catharine  Harley  1  00 

Maria  Harley  1  00 

Esther  Wells  15 

Emily  Kolp  50 

Andrew  Spanogle  5  00 

Elizabeth  Fyock  50 

Catharine  Secrist  5  00 

Reuben  Grabill  2  00 

S.  P.  Reiman  1  50 

John  R.  Price  1  00 

John  Harley  1   00 

White  Oak  Congrega- 
tion, Lane.  Co.. Pa., 
per  Reub.  Grabill,  27  00 
From  Pet.  Beer,am't. 
col.  goiDg  to  and 
from  D.  M.  39  22 


Total 
Former  Report 


$80  47 
90  50 


Total  am't  $182  97 

The  above  named  brethren  and 
sisters  have  our  thanks  and  best 
wishes  for  their  kind  liberality  ;  and 
to  those  that  have  not  helped  us  here- 
tofore, I  would  say  there  is  yet  room, 
as  we  yet  lack  a  little  over  two  hun- 
dred dollars  of  what  we  called  for. 
Now,  if, those  brethren  that  could  do 
it  would  throw  iu  their  mite  and  help 
us  to  one  huudred  dollars  yet,  I  think 
that  we  might  raise  the  balauce  with- 
in ourselves  and  still  go  on  aud  finish 
our  house.  No  one  knows  how  glad 
we  would  feel  to  get  through  with 
the  difficulty  ;  aud  it  would  give  us  a 


chance  to  throw  in  our  mite  and  help 
others  that  are  calling  for  help. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  if  you 
do  not  feel  like  helping  us  for  some 
cause  or  other  do  not  forget  to  help 
others  that  arc  in  the  same  difficulty. 
It  is  a  duty  that  I  think  the  most  of 
us  have  been  a  little  slack  in  ;  and  it 
is  one  which,  if  we  look  at  aright,  we 
cannot  help  but  see  is  of  vast  impor- 
tance. By  helping  our  poor  brethren 
to  erect  houses  where  the  Word  aud 
will  of  the  Lord  may  be  preached,  it 
may  be  the  means  of  bringing  many 
souls  from  the  dark  powers  of  Satan 
to  the  true  and  glorious  light.  If  we 
then  in  this  way  can  do  a  little  good, 
why  should  we  with  bold  from  it? 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  love. 

H.  Spicher. 

Hillsdale,  Pa. 


Aiiuonnceni«uts. 


Love-Feasts. 


The  Lord  willing,  in  the  Manor  chinch, 
Indiana  county,  Penn'a.  Commencing  at 
5  p  m.,  August  28th,  1874. 

At  the  residence  of  brother  Wra.  J.  Stouts, 
Twelve  miles  east  of  Leon,  Decatur  county, 
Iowa,  September  4;h.  Preaching  on  the  ev- 
ening of  the  3d  Closing  services  on  the 
morning  of  the  5th. 

At  Bristol  Centre,  Trumbull  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  11th  of  October.  Brethren  in  the 
Canton,  Bust  Nituishillen,  Spriunfield  aud 
Columhiana  chu'Ches  are  specially  invited. 
Those  coming  from  the  west  wilt  change  at 
Warren  and  take  the  Ashtabula  Road  for 
Bristol  Centre. 

In  Marshall  county,  Iowa,  on  the  1'Ji.h  and 
20th  of  September,  commencing  at  10  o'clock 
on  the  19th. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  commun- 
ion meeting  in  the  Indian  Creek  church,  at 
the  house  of  brother  Wai.  Enfield's,  in  Polk 
county,  Iowa,  two  and  one-half  miles  sou'h- 
west  of  Peoria  city,  on  Seplcmber  the  19th 
and  20th. 

A160,  a  communion  in  the  Des  Moines 
Valley  church,  at  the  residence  of  brother 
Michael  Garber,  three  miles  east  of  Altoona, 
Polk  county,  Iowa,  on  the  26th  and  27th  of 
September.  The  usual  invitation  is  cor- 
dially extended. 

The  Brethren  comprising  the  Mudd  creek 
congregation,  Marion  county,  Kansas,  have 
appointed  their  communion  meeting  on  the 
12  h  or  13th  of  September,  commencing  at 
2  p.  m.,  at  the  house  of  brother  Holloway, 
five  miies  north-west  of  Marion  Centre. 

Those  coming  by  railroad  will  stop  off  at 
Florence,  Marion  couuty,  Kansas,  from 
there  to  Marion  Centre  (10  miles)  is  a  daily 
hack  ;  or  by  notifying  the  undersigned,  con- 
veyances will  be  furnished.  The  usual  invi- 
tatiou  is  extended. 

There  will  be  a  love-feast  in  the  Mauor 
church,  Indiana  county,  Penn'a,  August  28, 
1874,  commencing  at  5  o'clock  p.  m. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


5U 


In  the  Logan  church,  Logan  county,  Ohio, 
on  i  he  2'Ji.d  day  of  Oct! 

In  the  Clarion  congtetration,  at  our  new 
church,  ou  the  88th  and  87lh  of  September. 

In  the  Qraod  Kivor  congregation,  Union 
county,  Iowa,  ten  miles  north-east  of  Aftou. 
01  Saturday  and  Sunday,  the  12lh  aud  13th 
days  of  September. 

In  the  Salamoney   ami  of  the    church,  at 
their   UK-eiii  li-luHK",  near   Lancaster,  Hun 
ttagton  county,  Indiana.    Meeting  t'»  com- 
mence at  three  o'clock  p.  m.,  on  the  25th  of 
September. 

Those   coming   on  the    ears  will    stop    at 
Huntington  ;  train  from  the  west  due   at  12 
o'clock,  from  the  east  at  1  p.  in. 
i 


DIED. 

.  Imitno  poetry  undor  any  clrcumstan 
connection  with  Obituary  Notice       Wi 

wish  to  use  all  nlike,  and  wo  could  not  insert 
I  witli  all. 

Near  Waynesboro,  on  the  21st  of  July,  [ra 
K.vrm  ki.,  son  of  Daniel  M.  ami  Catharine 
I*.  liaker,  aged  5  mouths  and  11  days. 

Amu II am  Go/.hy. 

At  Fail-view,  Cambria  county,  Pa.,  July  1, 
1874,  Moli.ie.  eldest  daughter  of  Win.  and 
Rebecca  Shaffer,  aged  live  years,  one-  month 
and  thirteen  days. 

Stephen  Hildbbr*hd. 

Near  Dresden,  Poweshiek  county,  Iowa, 
Wiu.iam,  son  of  Isaac  aud  Susau  Barnhizer, 
■god  2  years,  2  months  and  12  days.  Funer- 
al service  by  the  writer,  to  an  attentive  con- 
gregatloo. 

W.  II.  P.u.meh. 

On  the  11th  day  of  July,  1874,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  her  daughter,  In  Carroll  conuty, 
Illinois,  sister  Elizabeth  Sword,  aged  SO 
years,  1  month  and  5  days. 

r  8word  followed  the  Savior's  com- 
mandment. "In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls,"  and  closed  her  labors  upon 
earth  in  the  full  hope  of  gaining  a  crown  of 
immortal  glory  in  the  great  day  of  rewards. 
Funeral  services  by  Elder  Henry  Martin, 
from  Rev.  14: IS. 

M.  M.  Esiiei.ma*. 

In  Lickcrcek  congregation,  Williams  Co., 
Ohio,  June  5th,  1874,  brother  Jacob  Cow, 
BO  years,  3  months  and  20  days. 

Brother  Jacob  Cover  wis  a  visiting  broth- 
er for  many  years.  He  leaves  a  companion 
and  four  cbi'drcn  and  many  friends  to  monrn 
bis  los«,  but  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope. 
W»  believe  their  loss  is  his  eternal  train. 
Fnm.ral  services  by  brother  David  Kitten- 
bouse  and  others,  from  2  Tim-  4:0-S. 

L.  Yccim. 

In  the  Berlin  congregation.  Somerset  Co., 
Penn'a,  May  22od,  sister  Hannah  Mevehs 
aged  77  years,  8  months  and  10  days.  Fu- 
neral services  by  the  writer  and  Elder  Jacob 
Blough,  from  Rev.  1i-.\:>,. 

Onr  sister  was  in  u«ual  health  for  a  per- 
son of  her  age,  until  about  three  weeks  be- 
fore hT  death,  when  by  a  fall,  in  the  yard, 
she  dislocated  the  right  hip  joint.  This  con- 
fined aer  to  ber  b<;d,  and  hastened  on  dror  sy, 
the  seeds  of  which  she  had  hot ne  for  years, 
causintr  her  death.  She  was  the  widow  of 
Elder  Jacob  M'-yers,  who  died  on  the  17th 
day  of  July,  \>->i.  She  was  a  Christian 
mother,  and  died  in  full  hope  of  a  gloiioua 
immortality. 

In  the  same  fongregat'on,  J"ly  17th,  bro. 
i Aeon  i.  Miyeks,  aged   41  years,  3  months 


and  12  days.  Funeral  discourso  by  the 
wiitoraud  brother  George  Schrock,  1mm  2 
Cor.  5:1-10. 

Brother  Jacob  had  been  afllicted  for  sever- 
al years,  with  some  scrofulous,  spina]  dis- 
ease, resulting  in  an  abscess.  His  case  »:is 
much  like  that  o(  brother  Adam  Holl'inuer, 
of  »hich  wo  had  much  in  these  column!  sev- 
eral years  ago.  lie  had  made  every  prepar- 
ation for  death  ;  pold  his  farm,  disposed  of 
all  worldly  business,  mado  his  will,  was  at 
peace  with  all  men,  was  anointed,  learned 
patience,  and  departed  in  peace.  He  wivs  I 
son  of  the  above  named  paten's,  and  died 
on  the  same  day  twenty-two  years  after  his 
father.  He  was  a  deacon  in  the  church, 
aud  universally  acknowledged  an  able  coun- 
selor.    Peace  to  his  memory. 

II.  R.  HOLStPGBR. 


TIIF.    ECLIFSE. 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Enoch  Eby                40 

Isaac  Garber 

1 

60 

Jere  M   Miller           50 

Jac  L  Wineland 

1 

rxi 

Jacob  Zuck          2  10 

.Ino  Snider 

50 

V  B  Shoemaker   0  75 

Jos  C  Lichty 

60 

Dan'l  Evans        1  SO 

E  Shellaberger 

1 

(10 

M  II  Shover              75 

Dan  Achenbach 

40 

Viuia  rYllley         1  50 

L  Yocum 

8 

50 

E  L  Yoder                75 

Isaac  Good 

75 

Sam'l  Uarlev        1  85 

David  Snyder 

2 

00 

Tobias  Browand    75 

G  W  Wai  vel 

1 

00 

S  F  Relman            40 

John  Kurtz 

25 

00 

A     DAY.  GUARANTEED 
ndngem  WELL  AUGER  AND 

DRILL  In  B"o<l  lrrril..ry.  •1IIGILEST 
TESTIMONIALS  FROM  GOVERNORS 
OF  IOWA,  ARKANSAS  AND  DAKOTA. 
C*tdJokuiai  frco.  W.  GILES,  St  Louts,  Mo. 

32-tm 


Lots  For  Kale. 

The  undersigned  offers  for  sale  four  and 
one-half  lots  situated  in  Meyersdale.  There 
arc  on  the  lots  two  houses,  a  stable,  a  well 
of  good  water  and  a  variety  of  fruit  trees. 
Terms  :  Three  thousand  dollars  ;  two  thous- 
and dollars  in  hand,  and  the  remainder  in 
oue  year. 

El.I.IAll  He1!1UN<(. 

Meyersdale.  Pa.,      )  . . 

July  21,  '74.  \  "' 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

TIIK     MUSICAL.      MILLION! 

Aldinb  8.  Kiekfkk,  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Edi 


itor. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 

PORTABLE  FARM   ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-MilU,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 
Frick  A:  to,, 

tl.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


DR.  P.  FAIIKNEY, 

431  W.LAKE  STREET.    CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
I>r.  1*.  Fabrnrj's  Hros.  *V  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OK 

Dr.  Faiihney's 
BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 


A  large  sixteen  page  Monthly  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Character 
Note  System  of  Musical  Notation,  Music, 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  contains  from  sis  to  eight 
pieces  Of  nrw  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  coutains 
charming  Stones  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  Heme  happier. 

Tbrkb  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

imple  copy  o.'"  tlu  Million,  containing 
li6t  ol  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 
Address,        BOBBOBH,  Kieffek  A  Co. 
Singer's  Uleu,  Rockingham  County, 
,      18-tf.  Vhgi.ia. 


Farm  For  Nale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  v.,  the  county-seat 
ol"  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  VJO 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  ttees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  buildiug  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  arc  con- 
venient, and  a  blart  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  13,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Stbpbenb, 

30t.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  103  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and    balance   good    timber. 
i  Has  a  good  orchard    and    also    stone    coal. 
i  The  buildings  arc  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wih  all  necessary  outbuildings ;  irood  Bprlng 
l  and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church    not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile   ami    school  house   con- 
venient ;  t'ri<t  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Kphraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  ou  the  farm. 

John  K.  Mevi 
21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


512 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


The    Emi>hatJo    Diaglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  fimjli^h.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 

I  with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4, 

Lire  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexea. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  lor  Use  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids   for   Girls.'  $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  lor  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  Ilow  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  tor   the   IHiiSion.     $1. 

Coni'ersion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Tlie   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  [?Iait.  Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Georoe  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  fonnded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

rise  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  ISr.sls.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  [?!uii.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coft'ec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 

The  True  Healiug  Art;  or,  HygicDic  VI. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  ■* 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $.'100  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  PlvrenotagicaX  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion,  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.    Is 

gublislied   every   Tuesday,   at   $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dnnkaras." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the  I 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian    j 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or  j 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  ini-y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Citj 
Somerset  Co..  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  c.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,    ,  g.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  p3id,  6.5U 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  I.OO 

Pe' dozen,  11.85 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  l.OO 

Per  dozen  io.3U 

'TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        <s        M  13  30 

PLATS  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pcid,  .50 

i?er  doiten      ,,         ..  §,50 

St  2SCEXI,  A  w  e«  <nn 

Tbexttiosia  Er.raest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  U?.vs'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

©race  Truraasi,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  %\  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JehfeSns'  Vest-Pock eft  lLexJcon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
3*oc!»et  Bsfc>S«>s.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  trick  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-sciiooi  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  SI  50. 

Tbe  SoBg-Crownfd  K*ng.— A  new 
sin'j  ing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tETO  pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tnnes.     Price    80  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
Tbe  tTIsrisiian    Elffirp,    containing  128 
Dsgcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
3ri  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
TSse    13  sarin  on  2  a  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  end  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $i4  50  per 
djz>'n,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     end      Hymn 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Song6  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  §10.00  per 
do^cu,  by  express. 

BeYSsed  Mew  Test  aniens. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  C3.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  11.09 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  l^gg 

32  MO.,  SXTSTDAT  SCHOOL  ZTtTTTOK.  85 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        fl.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  itsruercioa  B.  F.  M>i 

maw,  prepaid,      ,75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  ^ciater  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  von  ps  i-i,  .75 

12  opiui,  It?  Espies.  t.OO 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  po6t  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  TiuoLoaY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  S, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  TO  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Studeuts  and  Exaroiuer*  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  aDd  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  find  sHilrpssed   to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-live 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Bl<;od,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  'hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  hunia'-ity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
Of  your  cafe,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peeuliaritii  s  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  live  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  CHy, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  0-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Cdilhren's  Pai-er  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palestine  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


TALMAGE, 

SPURGEON. 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage  is  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  at  Work;  C.  H.  Spurgeon,  spec- 
ial contributor.  They  write  for  no  other  pa- 
per in  America.  Three  magnificent  Chro- 
mos.  Pay  larger  commissions  than  any 
oiher  paper,  ('hroznos  All  Ready. 
No  Sectarianism.  No  Sectionalism.  Oue 
agent  recently  obtained  3S0  subscriptions  in 
eighty  hours  absolute  work.  Sample  copies 
aud  cheulais  sent  free. 

AGENTS    Wanted. 
H.   W.   ADAMS,   Publisher,    102  Chambers 

Street,  New  York. 
12-33. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


sF 


0.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


''//;/<  lir,  in,,  keep  my  commandments"— Jims. 


At  SI..-.0  l>er  Annum. 


BY  JAM  IS  «ll  INTEK. 

New  Series.        MEYEB   DALE  PA.,  TU]    DAY,  AUG.  1  8,  1874.      Vol.1.    No.  33. 


For  the  CoMlANlON  BUll  VlSITOK. 

The  rross. 


HV  QSOUGR  1>    ZOLLEKS. 


What  is   the   cross  wbieh   Ckiistiaus   daily 

beir, 
While  ouward  moving  through  ibis  world  ol 

care  i  .^^g^n^^i^i^^^ 

1*  it  soiioJ«*BswS^^^Wr^^T^^Tonrc 
That    li'ls    ibt  in    with    sorrow,  uud    makes 

them  weep  aud  mouru  ! 
The  ancient  cross  w.is  used  to  crucify, 
Ou  wbich  tbe  victim  was  huug  to  groan  aud 

die. 

made  a  curse  for  you  and  me 
Wueii  bis  maugled  body  hung  upon  tbe  tree. 
To  lb  wait  tbe  carnal  lusls,  tbe  flesh    to  cru- 
cify, 
Is  what  the  Christian's  cross  do 's  signify. 
The  outward  man  must  perish  day  by  day, 
Aid  let  the  ijward  man  assume  the  sway. 
Who  after  Jeeua  bears  bis  daily  cross, 
A;.d  counts  the  world   with  all  its   gaiu  but 

loss, 
Mutt  daily  his  own  pelf-will  deny, 
And  all  his  evil  pascious  crrcify. 
But  many  wa'k,  says  Paul,  in  weeping  strain, 
Whose  sinful  members  in  their  bodies  reign. 
Though  Christ  they  name,  they're  hostile  to 

the  cross, 
They  love  tbe  world  with  all  its  paltry  dross. 
Formal  professor,  walking  in  disguise, 
Vain  is  your  hope  to  gain  the  endless  piize; 
Though  with  your  lips  to  God  you  may  draw 

nigh, 
But  in  your  heart  his  truth  you  still  deny. 
Brethren  aud  sisters,  do  not  shun  the  cross, 

'.  some  darling  sin  our   mind  engross  ; 
For  if  we  let  some  baneful  passiun  reign, 
We  thus  avow  our  faith  in  Christ  is  vain. 
Then  to  our  Jeans  let  us  faithful  be 
Aod  cheerfully  obey  Him   till   His   face   we 

see  ; 
And  If  till  de-iib  our  daily  crow  we  bear, 
When  He  apjiears  we  a  crown   ol    life  shall 

wear, 


For  tbe  Co.Ml'.VNlOS  AND  VlSlTOU. 

Tlie  Sabbttdi  School. 


HY  A.  .!.  STERLING. 


They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  aa  the  bright- 
ness oi  tbe  Hrmaui  ;nt  ;  and  ihoy  that  tuin 
many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars  forever 
and  ever." — Dan.  xii.  o. 

Wiio  feds  not  moved  within  by  the 
lofty  project,  and  does  not  resolve  to  de- 
vote every  energy  to  t he  great  work  of 
winning  souls'?  ])o  not  suppo.se  that  it 
is  mere  selfishness,  or  enthusiastic  euio^ 
tion.  Our  blessed  Savior  himself,  "For 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  hiui,  endured 
the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  act 
down  at  the  right  band  of  God's  throne." 
It',  however,  you  who  are  laboring  faith- 
fully in  the  Sabbath  School  need  any 
farther  stimulus,  it  may  be  found  in 
the  language  of  the  Apostle  Jauies : 
"Let  him  know  that  he  which  convert- 
eth  the  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way 
shall  save  a  soul  from  death  and  shall 
hide  a  multitude  of  sins." 

To  save  even  one  soul  from  death  is 
enough  to  call  forth  our  brightest  efforts, 
and  to  lead  every  Christian,  filled  with 
love  for  his  fellow  man  and  love  to  glorify  | 
the  name  of  God,  to  seek  to  he  (pralified  i 
and  successful  in  planting  "the  truth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus,"  in  the  mind  of  every  child, 
and  unlearned  person  eterniiy  bound. 

Our  theme  is  now  introduced  —The 
Sabbath  School.  First,  may  we  define 
the  term?  Sal  bath  in  the  Hebrew,  sig 
nitics  rest,  and  is  the  Bcvenlh  day  of  the 
week  ;  a  day  appointed  for  religious  du- 
ties, and  a  total  cessation  from  work,  in 
commemoration  of  God's  resting  on  the 
seventh  day  ;  and  likewisn  in  memory  of 
the  redemption  of  the  Israelites  from 
Egyptian  bondage.  A  remark  :  The 
Sabbath    has    bean    changed    from   the 

Seventh  to  the  first  day  of  the  Week.    The. 
reasons  are  a.s  follows  : 

First,  The  seventh  day  was  kept  by 
the  Jew.-  m  memory  of  the  rest  of  God 
after  the  creation,  their  deliverance  from. 
bondage.     So  has  the  first  been  kept  by 


the    Christians  in   memory  of   Christ's 
resurrection. 

Second,  It  is  called  the  "Lord's  day." 
Key.  1:10. 

Third,  The  directions  the  apostles  give 
to  the  Christians  plainly  allude  to  their 
religious  assemblies  on  the  lirst  day  of  the 
week. 

Fourth,  l'liny  witnesses  to  the  first,  day 
as  the  one  being  kept  in  memory  of  the 
resurrection  of  Christ ;  and  as  kept  by 
the  early  Christians  in  the  most  solemn 
manner.  Hence,  the  Christian  Sabbath, 
meaning  a  day  of  rest  :  a  day  of  religious 
duties  is  of  divine  origin.  School.  Web- 
ster says  it  mean-  a  place  for  learning  ;  a 
place  for  learned  intercourse  and  instruc- 
tion ;  an  institution  for  learning  ;  nn  edu- 
cational establishment ;  a  place  Kir  ac- 
quiring knowledge  and  mental  training. 
From  these  definitions,  we  have  the 
meaning  of  Sabbath  School  to  be,  a 
place  where  religious  instruction  is 
imparted. 

To  behold  the  great  necessity  of 
such  a  place — a  place  where  God's  wr.rd 
is  explained  and  meditated  upon — read 
Psalm  cxix.  99:  "I  have  more  under- 
standing than  all  my  teachers  :  for  thy 
testimonies  are  my  meditations."  And 
114:  "Through  thy  i septs  I  get  un- 
derstanding :  therefore  I  hate  every  false 
way."  And  130:  "The  entrance  of  thy 
words  giveth  light  ;  it  giveth  understand- 
ing unto  the  simple."  And  1  Cor.  x.  II : 
"Now  ail  these  happened  unto  them  for 
ensamples  :  and  they  are  written  for  our 
admonition  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  arc  conic."  And  Ephesians  iii-  4  : 
"Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  under- 
stand my  knowledge  in  the  mystery  of 
Christ." 

No  in. lie,  I  tint,  \<  necessary  to  show 
the  extreme  necessity  of  being  schooled 
in  the  word  of  God,  and  that,  it  is  the 
knowledge   imparted    from    the    word  of 

God  that  lifts  man  to  the  highest  sta I' 

happiness  in  this  world  and  the  world  to 
coiii".  Oh.  the  necessity  of  the  Sabbath 
Schools!  Yet  it  may  he  ashed  :  Doyou 
understand  a  Sabbath  School  to  bo  ap- 
proved of  by  the  word  of  God  ?      To  an- 


514 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


fewer  this,  you  have  only  to  read  the  word 
of  God,  and  you  will  fiud  that  Christ  was 
both  pupil  and  teacher.  His  disciples 
both  taught  and  were  taught  through 
their  entire  ministry. 

Luke  ii.  46  :  "And  it  cauie  to  pass, 
that  after  three  days  they  found  him  in 
the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  both  hearing  them  and  asking 
them  questions."  When  Jesus  is  asked 
why  he  did  this?  He  rails  it.  His  Fath- 
er's business. — 4'J.  Matt.  ix.  35  :  "And 
Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  vil- 
lages, teaching  in  the  synagogues,  and 
preaching  the  gospel  of  tho  kingdom." 
Mark  i.  121  :  "And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the  Sabbath 
day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and 
taught."  How  sure  that  Christ  our 
pattern,  whom  we  should  imitate,  recog- 
nizes teaching,  and  being  taught! 

We  have  now  quoted  that  portion  of 
Sciipture,  testifying  to  it,  (the  Sabbath 
School,)  as  one  of  Heaven's  messengers 
to  bless  fallen  man.  Hear  the  voice  of 
inspiration  :  "Train  up  a  child  in  the 
way  he  should  go :  and  when  he  is  old, 
he  will  not  depart  from  it."  Here  you 
have  a  command  that  can  never  reach  its 
end  as  long  as  there  is  a  child  to  be 
trained  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord.  Hear 
the  very  emphatic  language  of  God,  in 
Prov. :  ''How  long  ye  simple  ones,  will 
ye  love  simplicity  ?  and  the  scorners  de- 
light in  their  scorning,  and  fools  hate 
knowledge?"  "Get  wisdom,  get  under- 
standing :  forget  it  not ;  neither  decline 
from  the  Avoids  of  my  mouth."  "For- 
sake her  not,  and  she  shall  keep  thee." 
"Forsake  the  foolish,  and  live ;  and  go 
in  the  way  of  understanding." 

Oh,  what  emphasis !  How  the  soul  of 
the  inspired  penman  burned  within  him 
to  see  that  knowledge  which  leadeth  unto 
everlasting  life  cast,  broadcast,  upon  the 
water  of  life;  and  to  see  it  gathered  to 
feed  the  souls  of  the  children  of  men. 
How  he  longed  to  see  those  who,  in  the 
language  of  Paul  to  the  Romans,  are 
"filled  with  goodness  and  knowledge," 
gathering  around  them  their  children, 
the  children  of  their  relatives  and  friends 
and  imparting  to  them  the  wisdom  and 
knowledge  that  saves  souls. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  give  ear  to  the 
admonitions,  examples  and  commands  of 
God.  We  are  living  in  those  "perilous 
times"  in  which  it  is  dangerous  to  live. 
"For  men"  are  now  "lovers  of  their  own 
selves,"  lovers  of  vanity,  "heady,  high- 
minded,  lovers  of  pleasure,  more  than 
lovers  of  God."  You  love  your  children. 
You  would  like,  I  know,  to  fold  them  to 
your  bosom  on  the  sunny  banks  of  sweet. 
deliverance.  Oh,  forget  not  the  word  of 
wisdom,  "just  as  the  twig  is  bent  the  tree 
is  inclined."  See  in  that  child  that 
minds.  It  is  yet  a  tender  bud  ;  it  has 
not  yet  put  forth  that  stubborn  trunk.  ' 
Rain,  storm  and  sunshine  has  not  yet 
made  it  unyielding.  God  has  planted 
that  bud  there  for  a  wise  purpose,  and 
now  is  the  time  to  shape  it  to  the  image 


and  glory  of  God.  You  have  seen  that 
while  all  happiness  depends  on  obedience 
to  laws,  every  mind  comes  into  existence 
in  perfect  ignorance  of  them,  and  without 
any  power  to  learn  what  is  good  or  evil, 
but  by  experience  and  instruction. 

The  intention  of  the  Creator  that  each 
new  born  being  should  be  taught  these 
laws  and  trained  to  obey  them  is  clearly 
seen  in  the  first  and  highest  relation  of 
man  to  man,  and  man  to  God.  Call  your 
children  together.  Yea !  call  all  your 
old  men  together,  and  organize  Sabbath 
Schools ;  have  them  listen  to  the  words 
of  their  God.  They  have  heard  the 
voices  of  their  companions  in  pleasure  ; 
their  tales,  their  jokes,  their  boisterous 
laughter, they  have  heard  ,  but  the  words 
of  God  they  have  not  heard.  They  have 
listened  to  the  voices  of  their  tempters 
with  flattering  words,  whose  lips  are 
powdered  with  sugar,  while  their  words 
are  the  bitterness  of  gall;  who  say, 
"Come  with  us,"  but  whose  way  leadeth 
unto  death  ;  but  the  words  of  their  God 
they  have  not  yet  heard.  O,  ye  immor- 
tal souls !  hear  and  study  the  words  of 
the  Lord. 

Can  he  who  hath  formed  thee  forget 
thee  ?  Can  he  not  show  thee  the  way  of 
happiness?  0,  man,  where  have  you  a 
better  friend?  Where  a  more  tender 
friend  thau  thy  Creator  ?  Whom  should 
you  and  your  children  study  if  not  Him  ? 
Can  we  form  a  picture,  from  natural 
events,  for  our  edification? 

It  is  an  evening  in  mid-summer  ,  all 
is  quiet.  The  moon  in  all  her  splendor 
beams  through  the  window  into  the 
house.  The  guests  have  played,  they 
have  laughed  and  danced  till  a  late  hour. 
The  young  men  and  the  ladies,  have 
separated.  The  calmness  of  night  follows 
gayety  and  festivity.  Their  minds  are 
carried  back  ;  they  begin  to  say,  in  an 
undertone,  "This  is  not  happiness;  we 
want  something  else.  The  time  of  our 
life  is  as  nothing  before  God.  There  is 
other  happiness;  eternal  happiness. 
What  shall  give  it  to  us?  What  shall 
point  out  the  way?  '  Hear  that,  voice 
from  heaven  whisper,  "The  words  of 
your  God.     Study  them" 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
l'rayer  in  the  Family. 


BY  M.  IIADY. 


I  am  glad  that  the  contributors  to 
cur  periodicals  write  so  much  on  the 
subject  of  prayer,  yet  I  confess,  I  am 
sad  to  see  sometimes  articles,  over  the 
signature  of  brethren,  not  written  for 
the  increase  of  prayer  in  the  family  or 
community.  If  prayer  is  necessary 
for  the  Christian  life  of  the  individual 
Christian,  if  God  will  grant  the  peti- 
tion offered  up  in  behalf  of  ourselves, 
should  we  then,  as  fathers  and  moth- 


ers in  the  family,  neglect  such  a  priv- 
ilege ?  Rut  one  says,  "Well.  I  can 
not  pray  in  public"  And  eveu 
Christians,  whom  we  know  to  be  up- 
right, honest,  and  in  almost  any  oth- 
er particular  good  people,  when 
asked  why  they  do  not  pray  iu  their 
families,  the  answer  is,  "I  cannot.  It 
is  impossible  1" 

We  will  see.  You,  brother,  you 
who  say  you  feel  you  cannot,  how 
is  it  ycu  can  salute  your  brother  in 
public  ?  You  can  wash  feet  in  the 
presence  of  even  your  enemies,  you 
can  go  to  the  Lord's  table  iu  compa- 
ny with  others.  These  and  other 
Christian  duties  you  can  perform, how 
is  it  that  you  cannot  pray  ?  Shall  I 
guess  it?  Well,  I  will  try.  When 
you  joined  the  company  of  believers 
you  knew  these  other  duties  were  en- 
joined on  you,  there  was  hardly  an 
escape  at  all,  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  you  hardly  were  even  as  much 
as  admonished,  much  less  command- 
ed, to  pray  with  your  family. 

I  fear  I  have  hit  the  point  only  too 

church  preach  as TmucnoTPTO^Hnpor- 
tance  of  prayer  in  the  family  as  she" 
does  on  baptism,  these  brethren  who 
are  prayerless  in  the  family  to-day, 
would  not  be  such  ;  they  would  at 
once  commence  this  important  duty, 
could  they  only  see  the  importance  of 
it  But  as  long  as  members  of  th9 
church,  yea,  official  members,  advo- 
cate that  it  is  not  necessary,  so  long 
we  may  not  look  for  much  improve- 
ment in  this  direction. 

In  one  of  the  histories  of  the  church 
we  find  the  following  sentence : 
"Their  houses  are  houses  of  prayer." 
This  was  said  of  our  dear  old  breth- 
ren. What  can  and  must  be  said  of 
us  ?  I  am  afraid  it  will  not,  and  it 
cannot,  be  said  of  us  at  the  present 
day.  Not  long  ago  I  heard  a  young 
sister  say  that  she  remembers  when 
she  was  a  child  all  th«  brethren  held 
family  prayer  ;  but  ask  yourselves  the 
question  how  is  it  now  ?  But  still 
there  are  some  who  tbiok,  we  have 
too  much  prayer  ;  they  talk  and  write 
a  good  deal  about  it,  but  the  spirit  of 
their  productions  shows  where  they 
stand.  They  are  iu  favor  of  prayer, 
but  are  afraid  we  have  too  much  of  it 
already,  just  because  a  neighbor  of 
theirs  is  a  praying  man,  but  other- 
wise not  as  good  as  he  should  be, 
therefore  be  prays  too  much.  Such 
arguments  1 

If  he  is   a  praying  man,  so   much 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR 


515 


good  ;  and  if  he  is  n  bad  man  otber- 
w i.-f,  lot  those  who  know  so  much 
ubout  him  persuade  him  to  leave  his 
evil  way 8,  but  by  no  means  neglect 
his  prayers.  But  in  all  such  cases, 
let  us  uot  judge  too  quickly.  It  is 
said  some  have  too  much  prayer  in 
conversion.  Well,  brethren,  1  really 
am  afraid  some  of  us  have  had  not 
quite  enough.  Oh,  how  I  wish  to 
see  Um  dej  when  outsiders  will  have 
to  eay,  "These  Brethren  are  a  praying 
people,  their  houses  are  houses  of 
prayer,  they  raise  their  families  with 
pray i  r  '  instead  cf,  as  we  have  to  hear 
Don  too  often,  "They  have  the  form 
of  religion,  but  not  the  power." 

When  we  hear  such  expressions,  let 
us  think  over  it,  whether  these  peo- 
people  do  not  say  the  truth,  at  least 
to  some  extent.  Wo  very  well  know 
these  people  do  not  undertake  to  tell 
us  that  we  do  not  conform  to  the 
gospel  in  our  church  ordinances. 
They  praise  us  in  this,  but  in  prayer 
they  say,  and  they  have  a  right  to 
say  it,  thatjve  are  too  cold.  Breth- 
ren, it  seems  to  me  I  cannot  close  my 
article  without  arousing  some  one  of 
my  dear  brethren.  I  love  you  dearly; 
cannot  you,  who  raibe  large  families, 
make  up  your  mind  from  now  on,  to 
have  prayer  in  the  family  ?  How 
much  pain  and  sorrow  .it  would  re- 
lease you  from. 

When  sume  of  those  faithful  min- 
isters of  Christ  plead  so  earnestly 
with  us  nut  to  neglect  it,  I  know  you 
tlo  not  feel  easy.  You  talk  to  your 
children  about  everything  but  prayer; 
tl.ey  bm  you  do  almost  anything  but 
prey.  You  know  it  was  a  custom  in 
the  early  church  to  have  prayer  meet- 
ings. Should  it  not  be  so  now? 
Must  God  in  pity  look  on  us  and  ex- 
claim, These  people  houor  me  iu  all 
my  commaudmeuts  given  them,  but 
they  are  without  thatiks  to  me  for  the 
good  1  do  to  them. 

Can  we  not  take  that  much  time, 
when  we  surround  our  tables  to  par- 
take of  the  good  things  with  which 
(juil  supplies  us  from  time  to  time, 
can  we  not  take  a  few  moments  to 
tbauk  him  fur  all  this?  Most  of  us, 
wieii  we  receive  a  favor  iron  a  friend 
thank  him  fur  it;  but  when  we  re- 
ceive good  from  God  from  day  to  day 
it  is  not  necessary.  Is  it  possible  ? 
end  we  call  ourselves  his  children  ? 
It  is  true,  and  I  feel  that  what  I  say 
uow, would  and  could  be  substantiated 
by  the  feeling  of  all  good  Christians, 
that  it  uiukcti  no  difference  how  ofteu 


we  turn  to  the  Lord  in  prayer — every 
time  we  feel  the  solemnity  of  prayer, 
but  we  should  also  feel  the  import- 
an  e  of  it.  Wo  should  feel  and  know 
that  it  is  God  whom  wo  address; 
but  at  tho  same  time  we  who  claim 
to  bo  his  children  should  feel  glad 
that  we  can  como  this  near  to  him 
who  is  our  Father. 

One  more  thought  and  I  will  close. 
What  should  constitute  our  prayer? 
We  hear  some  express  in  their  talk 
and  in  their  writing  so  much  con- 
tempt for  what  they  call  prayers  from 
books,  and  they  tell  us  boldly  they 
have  no  faith  in  them.  Now,  breth- 
ren, I  do  not  feel  justified  to  advocate 
this  praying  from  books ;  still  we 
should  not.  condemn  others  who  see 
fit  to  do  so.  Whore  do  we  learn  that 
prayer  of  all  prayers,  the  one  we  call 
the  Lord's  prayer  ?  Is  it  uot  from 
the  hook  of  all  books  ?  Do  we  not 
learn  from  books  most  of  the  sen- 
tences "we  utter  in  our  supplication 
and  thanksgiving  ?  or  do  we  uot  learn 
them,  or  have  we  not  heard  them,  in 
our  younger  days,  from  the  lips  of 
the  dear  ones  gone  before  ? 

Answer  all  these  questions,  and 
then  speak  lightly  of  others,  because 
they  carry  it  a  little  farther.  In  my 
judgement,  I  feel  it  is  no  matter  where 
we  get  the  forms  of  our  prayer,  only 
so  they  come  and  correspond  to  the 
feelings  of  our  hearts.  What  solemn 
feelings  the  words  of  our  "Lord's 
prayer"  create  every  time  they  fall 
on  our  ear,  aud  still  we  learn  the 
whole  from  the  book.  Now,  brethren, 
if  we  are  not  what  we  should  be  in 
this  respect,  if  we  have  been  too  pray- 
erless  thus  far.  let  us  be  alarmed, 
let  us  have  a  kindling  of  the  holy  fire 
in  our  hearts,  so  that  God  may  look 
with  pleasure  and  delight  on  us,  see- 
ing His  blessings  are  not  in  vain  ; 
and  instead  of  a  cold  people,  let  us  be  I 
warm  in  prayer — uot  a  cold  heartless  j 
prayer,  but  warmed  by  the  love  of 
Christ  in  our  hearts,  and  our  service 
to  God  will  be  pleasure  and  not  a 
task,  and  in  the  end  all  will  be  well 
with  us. 

.)/■  yersdale,  Pa. 
•••^-^ 

tat  C'oMl'ASi'iN   iHD  VlBITOBi 

The  Church,  a  KlroiiK  i'ity. 

T5Y  J.  s.  FLOUT. 

The  church  of  the  living  Rod  is  a  strong 
and  mighty  city.  "Salvation  will  God 
appoint  for  walls  ana]  bulwarks,"  saith 


the    prophet,   and  "'Thou  shnlt  call  thy 
Walls  salvation,  and  thy  galea  praise." 

Earthly  cities  of  great  pomp  anil  splen- 
dor have  risen  and  fallen  ;  the  place  that 
knew  them,  knows  them  no  more  ;  tho 
inhabitants  thereof  have  passed  away 
and  their  glory  has  departed.  To-day 
we  have  large  and  boasting  cities,  where 
the  magnificence  of  art  and  science  are 
nursed,  and  where  pompous  worms  of 
the  dust  revel  in  eating  and  drinking, and 
continually  how  at  the  fascinating  shrine 
of  fashion  and  folly  ;  hut  the  day  comcth 
when  the  shame  of  their  nakedness  shall 
appear  and  confusion  and  destruction 
shall  he  their  harvest. 

Not  so  with  our  "strong  city,"  tho 
foundation  of  which  was  laid  by  God,  the 
superstructure  and  adorning  done  by  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Her 
temples  lift  their  high  towers  heavenward 
— narrow  her  streets,  hut  hallowed  by 
the  footprints  of  the  Holy  one  of  Nazar- 
eth. Her  purling  streams  are  clear  and 
sparkling,  full  of  healing  balm— yea,  in 
her  flow  the  waters  of  life,  which  to  drink 
of  we  "shall  never  thirst."  The  crimson 
fount  is  in  the  midst  of  her.  There  "sin- 
ners plunge  and  lose  all  their  guilty 
fears."  "Open  ye  the  gates,  that  the 
righteous  nation,  which  keepeth  the 
truth  may  enter  in,"  (Isa.  26:2.) 

The  porter  hath  opened,  the  King  en- 
tered and  paved  the  highway  for  the 
guilty  world  to  follow.  He  reigns  upon 
the  throne  of  His  authority  ;  yea,  for  it 
is  written,  "Behold  a  King  shall  reign 
in  righteousness,  and  princes  shall  rule 
in  judgment."  Come  all  ye  humble 
souls  aud  enter  through  the  strait,  gate 
that  standeth  open  night  and  day.  \\  ith- 
in  is  peace,  joy  and  comfort.  In  the  cleft 
of  the  foundation  stone  thcie  is  a  sure 
retreat  from  every  storm  that  blows. 

You  may  be  an  inhabitant  of  a  great 
city,  the  splendors  of  which  dazzle  the 
c\e,  and  the  noises  thereof  continually 
play  upon  the  car,  but,  when  the  devour- 
ing flame,  flood  or  storm  cometh,  where 
is  thy  sure  retreat?  Not  in  the  strong 
iron  temple,  not  in  the  collar  or  on  the 
house-top;  as  chaff  before  the  wind,  so 
passetb  all  earthly  retreats  when  the  de- 
vastating elements  come  to  play  upon  the 
works  of  man.  The  elements  of  disease, 
death  and  destruction  arc  coming.  Iney 
may  he  now  pent  up,  hard  at  hand,  rca<ly 
to  buret  in  all  their  wanton  fury  upon 
thoo.  Oli,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  M 
hosts,  and  your  eternal  interests,  flee  to 
iv  of  refuge."  Enter  through  the 
of  praise,"  and  thou  shalt  have 
the  walls  OI  salvation  around  and  about 
thee,  as  bulwarks  of  groal  strength  that 
defy  the  very  elements  of  death,  hell  and 
tho  grave.  The  King  rulcth  in  love  and 
compassion;  bis  laws  are  perfect,  good 
and  wise.  We  shall  love  Him,  honor 
dim  and  obey  His  righteous  law,  and 
ilni*  seenre  peace  to  our  son],  peace  with- 
in the  city,  and  peace  forever  more. 
Amen. 


516 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A.  Voice  Froni  the  Wrave. 


SELECTED  BY  SISTER  BEACULY. 


My  youthful  matts,  both  small  and  great, 
Stand  here,  arid  you  shall  see, 
An  awful  sight  which  is  a  type 
Of  what  you  Eoon  must  be. 

1  used  to  appear  once  fresh  and  fair, 
Among  the  youthful  crowd, 
But  now  behold  me  dead  and  cold, 
jWrapped  in  a  sable  shroud. 

My  cheeks  once  red,  like  roses  spread, 
My  sparkling  eyes  so  gay  ; 
But  now  you  see  how  it  is  with  me — 
A  lifeless  lump  of  clay. 

Wheu  you  arc  dressed  iD  all  your  best, 
In  fashion  so  complete, 
You  soon  must  be,  as  you  see  me, 
Wrapped  in  a  winding  sheet. 

Ah,  youth,  beware  !  And  do  prepare 
To  meet  the  monster  death  ; 
For  he  may  come  whvn  you  are  young 
And  steal  away  your  breath. 

When  you  unto  your  frolics  go, 
Remember  what  1  say  ; 
In  a  shoi  t  time,  though  iu  your  prime, 
You  may  bi  called  away. 

Now  I  am  gone,  I  can't  return — 
No  more  of  me  you'll  see  ; 
But  it  is  truu  that  all  of  you 
Must  shortly  follow  me. 

When  you  unto  my  grave  do  go, 
The  gloomy  place  to  see, 
I  6ay  to  you,  who  stand  and  view, 
Prepare  to  follow  me. 

GRANDMOTHER. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Coiiviclioii,  Rc-pentauce  aud  Con- 
version. 


BY  M.  J.  THOMAS. 


Repentance  is  a  doctrine  which  our 
Savior  taught  while  he  was  here  in 
the  world,  and  it  is  a  duty  enjoined 
upon  sinful  man,  and  indeed  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  ic  order  for  him  to 
become  a  child  of  God.  And  it  is  a 
mark  which  ought  to;and  indeed  must, 
precede  baptism,  in  which  we  put  on 
Christ  lo  walk  in  Him  in  a  newness 
of  life.  And  hence  it  must  be  preach- 
ed  to  sinners,  to  those  who  are  out  of 
Christ  and  dead  iu  trespasses  and 
pins. 

But  we  would  not  be  understood 


that  repentance  does  not  in  some 
seuse  belong  to,  and  is  necessary  in, 
the  Christian  also,  for  it  would  appear 
to  me  so  long  as  the  Christian  is  in 
this  sinful  world  and  clothed  with 
sinful  flesh  that  he  is  liable  to  err, 
aud  sin,  and  do  wrong,  though  not 
wilfally  ;  still  he  must  repent  and  re- 
form from  his  mistakes  and  fauks. 
Aud  must  through  the  entire  career  of 
this  Christian  life,  be  ever  battling 
against  sin,  that  he  may  bring  his 
body  under,  aud  not  let  sin  reign  in 
this  mortal  body.  But  to  the  sinner 
out  of  Christ,  repentance  is  the  first 
work.  "God  commandeth  all  men 
everywhere  to  repent." 

Now,  to  go  about  a  work,  and  un- 
dertake to  do  it,  not  having  correct 
ideas  with  regard  to  the  nature  of 
the  work,  will,  in  all  probability,  be 
deficient  in  some  respects  when  ex- 
amined by  an  infallible  detector.  And 
hence  it  is  a  matter  of  no  little  im- 
portance, that  we  understand  what  is 
meant  by  the  declaration  of  Jesus, 
''Repent  ye." 

First,  The  individual  must  have 
knowledge.  He  must  know  and  be- 
lieve that  God  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently  seek 
him.  He  must  know  and  believe 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  aud  the  only 
name  given  under  heaven  whereby 
we  must  be  saved  And  he  must 
know  aud  believe  that  he  is  a  siuuer. 
This  knowledge  is  acquired  by  the 
hearing  of  the  word,  by  reading  it,  or 
by  hearing  it  preached.  With  this 
knowledge,  and  the  reproving  of  the 
Spirit,  and  his  own  conscience,  be  is 
enabled  to  view  himself  as  in  a  con- 
dition of  eminent  danger.  And  now 
being  awakened,  sees  and  understands 
what  he  is,  aud  where  be  is.  Like 
the  prodigal,  be  has  now  came  to 
himself.  He  considers.  His  guilt 
now  begins  to  bear  upon  him,  and 
his  sins  like  mountains  rise  before 
him.  His  perilous  condition  now 
lies  open  before  him.  He  views  him- 
self guilty  before  God.  Convinced 
and  convicted,  and  under  the  sentence 
of  death.  He  now  sorrows  with 
Godly  sorrow;  and  the  Apostle 
says,  "Godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 
pentance. 

Like  Saul  of  Tarsus,  he  now  begins 
to  pray,  and  I  believe  an  individual 
in  this  condition,  will  pray  with  all 
the  sincerity  of  his  heart, and  from  the 
very  depth  of  his  soul.  And  his 
prayers  will  come  up  before  God  like 
the  prayers  of  Cornelius,  and  God 


will  hear  him,  and  have  respect  to 
his  offerings  and  prayers  and  then 
will  the  unclean  (evil)  spirit  go  out 
of  him,  or  be  driven  out  of  him. 
Now  the  penitent  individual  is  en- 
abled to  repent,  to  reform  from  sin, 
and  do  righteousness.  And  though 
he  has  experienced  Godly  sorrow 
which  may  be  the  first  of,  or  begin- 
ning of,  repeutance,  still  we  claim  a 
man  cannot  truly  and  Scripturally  re- 
pent from  sin,  aud  forsake  and  reform 
from  all  his  former  evil  ways,  before 
the  unclean,  or  wicked  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  him.  But  when  dispossessed 
of  that  evii  dictator,  he  has  the  power 
and  privilege  of  immediately  obeying 
the  divine  command,  "Repent  and  be 
baptized." 

Repent,  that  is,  reform,  uo  longer 
do  evil,  no  longer  serve  Satan,  for- 
sake the  devil  and  all  his  pernicious 
ways,  a-'.d  the  sinful  practices  of  the 
world.  Hate  siu,  and  forsake  it. 
Cease  to  do  evil,  and  learn  to  do 
right.  Truly  aud  actually  abandon 
sin,  and  turn  unto  righteousness,  iti 
real  act  and  deed,  in  every  day  life. 
Be  baptized  for  the  remission  of  sin 
and  ye  shall  receive  "the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."  Now,  his  former  sins 
are  washed  away,  and  he  is  "born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,"  he  is  a  new 
creature  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  is  born 
of  God,  aud  is  now  a  converted  man — 
converted  unto  God.  And  now  Paul 
would  say  to  such,  'Go  on  to  perfec- 
tion." 

Now,  when  the  unclean  spirit  re- 
turns to  the  house  (heart)  from 
whence  he  came  out,  he  will  not  find 
it  empty,  that  he  may  go  and  take 
seven  others  more  wicked  thau  him- 
self, aud  tuey  enter  in  and  dwell  there, 
but  he  will  find  a  heart  tilled  with  the 
love  and  spirit  of  God, — a  fit  temple 
for  God  to  dwell  iu.  And  he  may 
keep  at  bay  the  old  enemy  by  a  dili- 
gent and  proper  use  of  all  the  weap- 
ons God  has  appointed  for  him  to  use, 
aud  which  are  not  carnal.  But 
though  be  has  been  translated  from 
the  kingdom  of  God's  dear  Son,  and 
emancipated  from  the  bondage  of  Sa- 
tan and  sin,  aud  positively  denied 
Satan  to  do  his  bidding,  aud  to  serve 
him  any  more,  still  will  he  linger 
near  to  tempt  and  entice  the  child  of 
God  to  sin,  and  with  all  his  ingenuity 
and  deception  is  even  plottiug 
schemes  to  lead  the  Christian  from 
his  God.  Therefore,  says  the  Savior, 
"Watch  and  pray,"  "Resist  the  dev- 
il and  be  will  flee   from  you,"  pray 


CIiniJsTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


M7 


without  ceasing.     And  the  poet  has 

said, 

Satan  t:embk<  When  In 

The  v  i  ,nt  upon  hi*  kin 

Dear  brethren  ami  sisters,  we  who 
bear  the  Christian  name,  who  believe 
d  and  His  only  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Savior,  and  have  repented  from 
siu  and  (lend  works,  and  have  been 
baptised  according  to  the  modo  of 
Christ's  command,  and  have  made  a 
good  confession,  and  Odder  the  broad 
canopy  of  heaven,  before  men  and 
angels,  promised  to  be  faithful  unto 
God  until  our  lives  end,  '•Now,  there- 
fore, ye  are  no  more  strangers  And 
foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens  with 
the  saints,  and  of  the  household  ol 
God." 

Let  tis,  therefore,  be  faithful,  and 
watch  unto  prayer.  Let  us  put  on 
the  whole  armor  of  God,  and  il  Satan 
should  get  us  into  the  wilderness,  by 
being  fully  equipped,  we  may  over- 
dome  him.  Our  Savior  overcame, 
and  he  said,  "My  grace  is  sufficient 
for  thee."'  Aud  Paul  Bays,  "I  can 
Cto  all  things  through  Christ  which 
Btrengtbeneth  me."  "And  this  is  the 
victory  that  overcometh  the  world, 
even  our  faith."  Stand  immovable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord.  "For  this  is  the  love  of  God 
that  we  keep  his  commandments." 
Fight  the  good  light  of  faith.  It  will 
no:  be  long  till  our  warfare  shall  end, 
our  race  be  run,  and  our  work  done, 
and  then 

Shall  we  lay  our  armor  by 
To  dwell  with  Christ  at  home. 

"Now  the  God  of  pence,  that 
brought  again  from  the  d*  ad  our  Lord 
tlerus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the 
sheep,  through  the  biood  of  the  ever- 
la.-iiug  covenant,  make  you  perfect  in 
every  good  work  to  do  bis  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well  pleas- 
ing in  his  sight  through  Jesus  Christ  ; 
t  whom  be  glory  forever  and  ever. 
Amen." 

tihivbone,  Pa. 


For  the  Comivwimn  and  Vimtoti. 
r«-lii{»lsit  inn. 


BY  NOAH  LONOANICKIR, 


Temptation  may  properly  be  divid- 
ed under  three  d  Recent  heads  : 

1st  — To  lead,  to   entice,  or   to   pc-  , 
duce  unto  evil,  or  that  which  is  wrong. 
"Every  man  is   tempted    when    he  is 


drawn  away  of  his  own  lust." — 
Jaa,  1:1 1. 

2nd. — To  try.  to  test,  or  to  prove 
Embracing  Cod's  dealings  with  the 
human  family.  "(iod  did  tempt  Ab- 
raham.''— Gen.  22:1  "God  is  come  to 
prove  yon." —  Exod.  20:20. 

.'ird. — To  try,  to  test,  or  to  prove. 
Referring  to  man's  conduct  toward 
Q  d.  "Ye  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord 
your.  God." — Pent.  6:16.  "Your 
fathers  tempted  me,  proved  me, 
and  saw  mv  works  forty  years.'' — 
ll.h.  :;.'.». 

Under  the  first  bend  the  Devil,  who 
is  called  Satan,  is  the  tempter.  His 
object  is  to  destroy,  by  seducing  us 
unto  evil,  or  sin.  All  temptation  unto 
evil  comes  from  the  Devil,  for  he  is 
the  origin  of  all  evil.  lie  presents 
bis  temptations  to  the  mind  of  man, 
and  if  man  accepts  of  them,  and  re- 
ceives them  into  his  heart,  he  will  do 
that  which  is  sin.  He  put  it  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  to  betray  Christ.  He 
filled  Ananias'  heart  to  lie  against. 
the  Holy  Ghost.  "The  lust  of  the 
flesh,  nud  the  lust  of  the  oyc^,  and  the 
piide  of  life,"  which  is  not  of  the 
Father,  was  the  first  temptation  that 
the  devil  put  into  the  heart  of  man  ; 
and  it  is  still  a  fact  that  "every  man 
is  tempted  when  he  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  lust,"  which  the  great  tempt- 
er puts  into  his  heart. 

Let  us  for  a  moment  notice  the 
first  temptation  to  man.  "When  the 
woman  saw  that  the  tree  was  good 
for  food,  aud  that  it  was  pleasant  to 
the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  to 
make  one  wise,  she  took  of  the  fruit 
thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  also 
unto  her  husband  with  her  ;  aud  he 
did  eat."  "The  lust  of  the  flesh"  led 
her  to  take  aud  eat,  because  it  ap- 
peared "good  for  food  ;"  the  "lust  of 
the  eyes,"  because  it  appeared  "pleas- 
ant to  the  eyes,"  "the  pride  of  life," 
because  it  appeared  to  be  "a  tree  to 
be  desired  to  make  one  wise."  Thus 
man  was  tempted,  having  been  drawn 
away  from  God  of  his  own  lust,  and 
enticed  to  sin. 

What  was  lost  ia  Adam,  may  be 
restored  in  Christ.  So  we  find  that 
the  tempter  presented  the  sametemp- 
Lations  to  Christ  that  were  presented 
to  Lve.  He  says  unto  him,  "com- 
mand that  these  stones  bo  made 
bread."  Christ  having  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  the  tempter 
knew  that  ho  was  hungry,  aud  thought 
it  a  good  time  to  present  the  lust  of 
the  flesh  to  him.     But  Christ  rejected 


it  and  said  "it  is  written,  man  shall 
uot  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God." 

The  secoud  temptation  is  the  lust 
of  the  eyes.  "Cast  thyself  down  " 
Why,  will  it  do  me,  you,  or  any  one 
else,  any  good?  ()  no,  but  it  will  bo 
so  pleasant  to  behold,  and  therefore 
satisfy  "the  lust  of  the  eyes."  That 
may  all  be  so,  but  "thou  shalt  not. 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God."  When 
He  created  all  things,  Ho  created 
them  for  some  good  purpose,  and  for 
that  purpose  all  t  hings  should  be  used  ; 
aud  casting  myself  down  from  the 
pinnacle  of  this  temple,  will  not  do 
me,  you,  nor  any  one  else  any  good, 
and  therefore  it  would  be  wrong.  A 
hint  to  the  wise  is  sufficient,  and 
therefore  I  will  proceed. 

Next  the  tempter  presents  '"pride 
of  life"  to  Christ.  Ho  "sheweth  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and 
the  glory  of  them,"  aud  saith  unto 
him,  all  these  things  will  I  give  thee, 
if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship 
mo."  Christ  resisted  the  devil  and 
his  temptation  by  the  all-powerful 
word  of  God,  by  saying  unto  him, 
"Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve." 
Remember  that  Chri-it  "was  in  all 
points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin." 

The  devil  will  also  tempt  us  to 
bring  us  to  pride,  to  distrust,  to 
a  contempt  of  God  and  his  word,  to 
evil,  and  to  sin  ;  aud  thus  lead  us  on 
to  swift  destruction.  Christ  has 
shown  us  the  way  that  God  has  made 
for  us  to  escape.  Therefore,  resist 
the  devil  aud  he  will  (lee  from"  you. 
If  he  has  taken  possession  of  your 
heart,  use  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  Word  of  God.  for  there 
is  enough  power  in  it  to  cast  him  out. 
Read  Mark  4:21,22:  Rom.  1:29-31; 
Gal.  5:19-21,  and  2  Tim.  3:2-6,  and 
you  will  learn  the  condition  of  the 
person  who  yields  to  his  tempta- 
tions. But  if  you  are  not  delivered 
from  him  here,  you  will  in  the  future 
world,  with  him,  be  cast  "into  the 
lake  of  fire,"  which  is  the  secoud 
death. 

I  will  now  notice  the  second  part 
of  my  subject.  1  have,  of  late,  been 
asked  by  different  ones,  why  Christ 
commands  us  to  pray  to  God  "lead 
us  not  into  temptation,"  when  James 
declares  "neither  tempteth  he  any 
man."     There  is  no  conflict  between 


518 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


these  two  passages,  if  we  but  under- 
stand that  there  are  different  senses 
in  which  we  may  be  tempted.  One 
1  have  already  noticed,  and  in  that 
sense  he  loill  and  can  tempt  no  man. 
Under  the  second  head  of  my  subject, 
I  made  reference  to  a  text  that  will 
tell  us  why  God  tempts,  tries,  or 
proves,  his  people.  "Fear  not :  for 
God  is  come  to  prove  you,  and  that 
his  fear  may  be  before  your  faces, 
that  ye  sin  not."  That  ye  sin  not 
proves  it  to  be  exactly  the  reverse  of 
enticing  to  evil.  We  should  all  re- 
member that  this  world  is  a  world  of 
probation,  or  trial,  and  "blessed  is 
the  man  that  endureth  temptation: 
for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive 
the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him." 

Peter  says,  "for  a  season  ye  are  in 
heaviness  through  manifold  tempta- 
tions: that  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perishes,  though  it  be  tried 
with  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise, 
and  honor,  and  glory,  at  the  appear- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ."  Therefore, 
"my  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations  ;  know- 
ing this,  that  the  trying  of  your  faith 
worketh  patience."  '-Beloved,  think 
it  not  strange,  concerning  the  fiery 
trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as  though 
some  strange  thing  happened  unto 
you  :  but  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings  ;  that 
when  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye 
may  be  glad  also  with  exceedingjoy." 

Much  more  might  be  brought  forth 
to  show  why  God  permits  these  temp- 
tations, or  trials,  yea,  and  sometimes 
pretty  fiery  ones,  too,  to  come  on  his 
people.  Suffice  it  to  say  "whom  the 
Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth.and  scourg- 
eth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth," 
for  it  is  an  unavoidable  truth  "that 
we  must  through  much  tribulation 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God."  Let 
us  notice  a  few  instances  where  God 
tempted,  or  tried,  bis  people,  and  the 
result  thereof,  even  in  this  life.  "And 
it  came  to  pass  after  these  things  that 
God  did  tempt  Abraham."  Bible 
readers  know  that  Abraham  was 
faithful  to  God  in  his  severe  trial. 
Hear  the  result:  "By  myself  have  I 
sworn,  saith  the  Lord,  for  because 
thou  hast  done  this  thing,  and  hast 
not  withheld  thy  son,  thine  only  son  : 
that  in  blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and 
in  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thy 
seed  as  the  stars  of  the  heaven,  and 


as  the  sand  which  is  upon  the  sea- 
shore ;  and  thy  seed  shall  possess  the 
gate  of  his  enemies  ;  and  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  be 
blessed ;  because  thou  hast  obeyed 
my  voice." 

Truly  'God  does  not  tempt  or  try 
men  in  order  to  know  their  tempers 
and  dispositions.as  if  he  were  ignoraut 
of  them  ;  but  to  exercise  their  graces, 
to  prove  their  faith,  love,  and  .obedi- 
ence ;  to  confirm  and  strengthen  them 
by  such  trials,  and  to  give  succeed- 
ing ages  patterns  of  obedience,  to 
show  tham  his  satisfaction  with  such 
as  obey,  and  his  displeasure  at  such 
as  do  not."  Abraham's  faithfulnes 
has  been  the  joy  of  succeeding  ages, 
and  the  rest  we  will  find  out  in  the 
future  world. 

Another  remarkable  case  is  that  of 
faithful  Job.  If  there  ever  was  a 
man  who  was  noted  for  his  trials,  or 
temptations,  Job  was  he.  When  trials 
begau  to  multiply,  he  could  still  say 
''blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord." 
But  now  comes  his  wife  aud  says 
unto  him,  "dost  thou  still  retain  thine 
integrity  ?  curse  God,  and  die.'' 
Mark  Job's  faithfulness  and  patience; 
"thou  speakest  as  one  of  the  foolish 
women  speaketh.  What?  shall  we 
receive  good  at  the  hand  of  God,  and 
shall  we  not  receive  evil  ?  In  all  this 
did  not  Job  sin  with  his  lips."  But 
after  Job  proved  faithful  "the  Lord 
turned  the  captivity  of  Job,  when  he 
prayed  for  his  friends  :  also  the  Lord 
gave  Job  twice  as  much  as  he  had 
before."  Job  could  truly  say  "be 
hath  done  all  things  well,"  and  of  the 
rest  "I  shall  be  satisfied  when  I 
awake  with  thy  likeness." 

But  when  we  consider  Abraham's 
temptation,  Job's  trials,  the  many 
fiery  trials  that  have  come  on  the 
people  of  God  in  past  ages,  and  are 
prophesied  to  come  on  all  flesh,  and 
then  consider  the  great  weakness  of 
ourselves,  we  need  not  wonder  that 
our  merciful  Father  commands  us  to 
entreat  Him  "not  to  lead  us  into 
temptation."  But  this  must  be  done 
with  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  "not  my 
will,  but  thine,  be  done."  I  firmly 
believe  that  had  man  proved  faithful 
to  God,  God  would  have  received  him 
up  higher.  I  found  my  faith  on  the 
word  of  God.  God  told  man  to  "re- 
plenish the  earth,"  which  means  to 
fill  again  after  having  been  diminished 
or  emptied  ;  to  stock  anew.  More 
need  not  be  said  on  this  subject,  in 
this  connection. 


But  one  head  of  my  subject  remains 
unnoticed  yet,  which  I  will  do  briefly. 
Uuder  this  head  I  remark,  that  when 
men  expose  themselves  to  dangers 
from  which  they  cannot  escape  but  by 
a  miraculous  interposition  of  Provi- 
dence ;  that  when  they  unreasonably 
require  of  God  sensible  proofs  of  his 
presence,  power,  or  goodness  ;  that 
when  men  commit  sin  on  purpose  to 
try  whether  God  was  just  or  power- 
ful enough  to  punish  them  for  it,  they 
tempt  God. — 1  Cor.  10:9.  Remem- 
ber, ic  is  written,  "thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.''  "Watch 
ami  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is  will- 
ing, but  the  flesh  is  weak."  Keep 
the  word  of  God's  patience,  and  he 
will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  temp- 
tation—Rev. 3:10. 


For  the  Companon  and  Visitor. 
Christian  Faitn  and  Works. 

It  has  been  a  matter  of  much  doubt 
among  the  religious  populace,  whether 
children  have  or  can  have  auy  real 
knowledge,  of  the  saving  virtues  of 
Jesus  Christ  as  held  forth  in  his  will 
or  Testament.  One  branch  of  Chris- 
tian professors  hold  that  children  such 
as  we  generally  call  such,  are  not  ca- 
pable of  having  an  accurate  or  even  a 
limited  knowledge  of  the  character- 
istics of  a  Christian  lift ;  much  as  this 
may  be  asserted  they  still  doubt  the 
truth  of  the  assertion.  This  portion 
of  Christian  professors  are  called 
Baptists,  not  only  because  they  be- 
lieve that  the  proper  mode  of  bap- 
tism is  immersion,  but  because  they 
believe  just  as  firmly  that  none  are,  or 
can  be  said  to  be,  Christians  accord- 
ing to  Bible  language  -unless  he  or 
she  is  able  to  make  a  proper  and  in- 
telligent use  of  the  Divine  institutions 
of  God,  as  we  find  them  written  in 
said  Bible.  It  is  said  that  immer- 
sionists  are  formal,  all  they  have  to 
govern  them  in  their  religious  feel- 
ings is  an  immersion  of  the  body  un- 
der the  water,  afterwards  they  give 
no  sign  of  an  experimental  knowl- 
edge of  Christianity.  The  question 
would  then  arise  what  may  be  under- 
stood by  an  experimental  religion  ? 
Some  say  it  is  a  good  feeling  that  we 
obtain  through  prayer,  etc.  This  kind 
of  experimental  religion  has  for  its 
foundation  the  feelings  only,  and  these 
not  unless  aroused  by  great  religious  ' 
excitement.  And  if  these  are  not  suf- 
ficient, /  think  so  is  added,  and  that 
ought  surely  to  satisfy  the   most  ob- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MO 


stiuute.     The  Baptists'  and  especially 
the  German  Baptist8,believe  that  auy 
thing  short  of  carefal  study  of  the  Hi 
ble  commands,  aod  a  strict  or  willing 
compliance  to  the  same  is  not  experi- 
mental religion.     This  lutter  is  sure- 
ly   the    safest   way    to     proceed,     for 
having  the  commands  of  God  observ- 
ed while  in  this  life  they  must  give  us 
life  eternal  in  the    world    to    come. 
But  totbe  point    Do  children,  or  can 
children,  huve  a  full  knowledge  of    all 
the  charactetistics  of  a   religious   life 
drawn  from  the  teachings    of    the 
Hible  ?    We  had  quite  recently  a  note 
brought  to  our  notice,  like  this  :  "The 
real  Chri.-tiau    spirit    and    character 
manifested  by  this  lovely    little    bov 
shows  the  absurdity  of  the  false  and 
prevalent  notion  of  many,  that    little 
children  are  not  capable  of  exercising 
Christian  faith  and  works."  (The  ital- 
icising is  miue.)     What    evideuce  is 
given  iu  the  subject    of    this    notice 
Uiat  is  to  remove  the  absurd    and  false 
notion    so  prevalent?      Is  it  because 
he  was  eugaged  in  the  service  of  Je- 
sus as  Christians  must  be,  to  have  it 
said      that  they    ore     exercising    iu 
Christian  faith  and  works,  or  was  it 
something  else  ?  Let  us  lock  into  this 
matter  and  see  whether  this    sweep 
ing  assertion  will  wipe  all  of  this    so 
called  aliturd  &na  faint  notion   away. 
"He  was  a  religious  child,  loved   the 
S  bbalfa  school,  and  services    of  the 
church."     Do  men  not  know  that  we 
have  among  us  children  and  even  old- 
er ones  that  do  just  v.' hat    this     child 
is  said  to  have  done,  and  are    iu    no 
wise  religions,  but  sinners,  and    that 
of  no  snail  degree.    I  know  men  that 
love  the  bouse  of    worship    as    much 
perhaps  as  the  most    Christiau     pro- 
fessors do,  but  this  is  no  evidence   to 
the  professor    cr    non-professor     that 
he  is  showing  any  fruits  of  Christian 
faith  and  works.     Again,    be  prayed 
at  home  and  in  Sunday  school.     The 
question  arises,  did    he  comprehend 
the  full  import  of  prayer,  or  again, are 
all  that  pray  showing    the    fruits    of 
Chri.-tian  faith  and  works.     Are    we 
not  often    brought  under  the    painful 
Deeesaity  of  admitting  that  many    of 
our  praying  people  do  not  show  Chris- 
tian works.     AgaiD,     thanking     Q 
for  (lowers,  etc.,  is  do  evidence  in  fa- 
vor of  being  possessed  of    Christian 
faith  and  works.     I   have    seen     and 
heard  the    most    confirmed    swearers  I 
and  drunkards  thanking  God  for  jus! 
lueh  good  aud  beautiful  things  of  na- 
ture.    They  are  loud  in  praising  (Jod 


for   good   showers    of    rain,  plentiful 
harvests, etc.,  yet  with  all  this  show 
no  signs  of  Christian  faith  and  works. 
That  is  something  they   possess    not. 
Such     are    the    reasons    given     with 
which  the  absurd   and  false   notion  is 
to  be  removed.     I   for    one    confess  I 
still  have  about  the  same  notion  I  had 
before  this   recent  occurrence.       That 
this  child,  and    not  ouly  this  one,  but 
all  children  that,  die  iu  innoeency  did 
show  forth  all  the  beautiful  character- 
istics of  the    calmness    with    which  a 
man  or  woman  should  be  surrounded 
iu  their  last  moments,  resulting    from 
a  faithful  reliance   in    their   Christian 
faith  and  works,  I   have  uo  hesitancy 
in  believing.     A  Christian's  work   is 
to  do  the  will  of  (Jod  in  whom  he  be- 
lieves, and  this  faith  he  has  in    Him 
prompts  him  to  do  all  lie  bids  him  to 
do.     This  being  done,  and    from   this 
consideration  be    is   doing    Christian 
works,  this  a  child  of  a  few  summers 
cannot  comprebeud.     What  faith  can 
a  child  place  in  the    work   of  repent- 
ance,  baptism  and  all    other   requisi- 
tions contained  in  the  Bible,  which  if 
done  may    be   called    Christian    faith 
and  works.     The  simple  fact  that  a 
person     has    faith     is    no    sign  of  a 
Christian  work.      By  this  I    mean,  a 
person  may  have  faith  and  yet  be  no 
Christian.     And  on  the    other    hand, 
it  is  au  impossibility  to  be  a  Christiau 
without  having  and  exercising   faith. 
Hence  I  understand  that  children  may 
have   faith  and  prayer,  but   with    all 
this  are   not  what   are    called    Chris- 
tians, and  therefore  cannot  show  forth 
Christian  faith  and  works. 

If  I  am  tight  in  my  conclusions, 
and  of  which  I  have  uo  doubt,  the 
"absurd"  and  "false  notion"  is  not 
all  together  taken  away  from  my 
mind,  and  much  stronger  evidence 
must  be  brought  forward  before  I  can 
adopt  this  theory. 

C.  G.  Lint. 
Meyersdale,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and   Visitoh. 
The  Ntw  Comet. 


T.Y  JOHN  CALVIN  imifillT. 


The  comet  in  the  north  attracted 
considerable  attention.  Hundreds  of 
eyes  from  all  parts  of  this  glorious 
land  cf  liberty,  aud  other  couutries, 
were  turned  thitherward  every  even- 
ing, to  view  the  heavenly  visitor,  and 
wanderer.  And  there  is  no  barm  in 
it.     It  is  all  right.     We  looked  for  it 


every  evening   oui'sell.  and    WOti 
and  pondered    about  it.       And  iu  iId- 
ing  so  we  were  reminded  ol   another 

coming  that  Shall  eclipse  and  put  in 
the  shade  all  the  glory  of  the  celestial 
bodies  in  the  starry  heaven.  Need  I 
say  that  I  refer  to  the  second  coming 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  tho 
holy  angels  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
in  great  glory  ?     I  trow  not. 

While  the  astronomer  looks  through 
his  telescope  at  tho  comet,  and  sees 
nothing  in  it  but  tho  finger  and  glory 
aud  wisdom  of  the  Great  Architect, 
tho  vicious  and  ignorant  imbiba  the 
idea  that  it  is  prognostic  of  wars,  aud 
other  great  calamities.  When  tho 
Lord  shall  appear  the  "wise  master- 
builders"  who  have  founded  and 
erected  their  structure  of  faith  on  the 
"Rock  of  ages"  shall  rejoice  greatly 
aud  lift  up  their  heads  for  their  re- 
demption draweth  nigh."  But  there 
shall  be  uo  peace  to  the  wicked,  for 
they  will  even  call  for  the  mountains 
and  rocks  to  fall  upon  them  and  hide 
them  from  the  faco  of  him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne. 

In  one  month  the  brightness  of  tho 
comet,  it  is  said,  will  be  five  hundred 
times  greater  than  at  present,  aud  its 
motion  through  space  is  great,  and 
its  accelerated  velocity,  as  it  ap- 
proaches its  perihelion,  will  be  very 
great.  But  the  coming  of  Christ  will 
exceed  the  comet's  gloryon  all  points. 
The  velocity  of  lightning  is  so  great 
that  it  will  go  around  the  earth  four 
hundred  and  eighty  times  iu  a  minute. 
"Aud  as  the  lightning  coaieth  out  of 
the  east,  and  sbineth  even  unto  tho 
west,  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  tin- 
Son  of  Man  be."  Daniel  prayed  and 
while  he  was  yet  speaking  in  prayer, 
the  angel  Gabriel  being  caused  to  lly 
swiitly,  informed  him  that  his  suppli- 
cation had  been  beard. 

And  the  prayer  of  the  church — 
"Even  so  come  Lord  Jesus" — will  be 
answered  in  due  time,  "When  the 
Lord  Jesue  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels,  in 
flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them 
that  know  not  God  and  obey  not  tho 
Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 
who  shall  be  punished  with  everlast- 
ing destruction  from  the  presence  of 
tho  Lord,  aud  from  the  glory  of  bis 
power."  But  the  dead  in  Christ  shall 
rne  first  then  the  faithful  that  are  liv- 
ing shall  be  caught  up  with  the  Lord 
and  thus  ever  be  with  him.  Amen 
and  amen. 

Dayton,  0.,  July  5th. 


520 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Ileavrunnrd  1  Press. 


Savior  dear,  the  way  is  dreary, 
And  I'm  far  away  from  home  ; 

1  am  faint,  and  I  am  weavy, 
Let  me  hnr.v  Thee  bid  me  "come" 
As  heavenward  I  press, 

Sterp  the  way  has  been  and  stony, 
And  my  frame  is  travel-worn  ; 

AH  has  seemed  so  dark  aud  lonely, 
That  I  pant  to  see  the  morn 
As  heavenward  I  press. 

'Tis  Thy  hand  hath  led  me  surely, 
Through  the  river,  through  the  lire, 

That  Thy  face  might  shine  more  truly 
In  this  heart  and  draw  it  higher, 
A6  heavenward  I  press. 

Sti'l  in  fiery  furnace  purge  me, 
L'.'ad  mo  through  the  di-sert  drear, 

Only  closer  draw  me  to  Thee, 
And  f  will  not  shrink  or  fear 
As  heavenward  I  press. 

Lot  me  thank  Thee  for  some  glimpses 
Of  the  pearly  gates  oa  high  ; 

For  some  gentle,  tender  glances 
From  Thy  loving,  watchful  eye, 
As  heavenward  I  press. 

Onward  are  my  footsteps  pressing 
Towards  a  bright  and  dazzling  light, 

God,  my  God,  Oil  giant  thy  blessing  ! 
Make  me  conquer  in  the  tight 
As  heavenward  1  press. 

Endless  praise  my  soul  shall  render 
To  Thy  matchless  worth  and  love  ; 

Thou  alone  art  wise  and  tender, — 
Pilgrim  here,  I  look  above 

As  heavenward  1  press. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Serious  Departure.— Exhorta- 
tion to  Speedy  KeJorin. 


BY  II.  It.  IIOI.SINGER. 

Our  correspondence  from  Philadelphia, 
in  January  last,  called  forth  .some  just 
criticism,  and  which  have  been  an  incen- 
tive to  the  present  article.  The  gentle 
reproof  of  the  .sister  who  wrote  upon  the 
subject  (ihc  .spreading  of  the  gospel)  was 
very  timely. 

Our  ministers  are  much  to  be  blamed 
forthc  feeling  and  sentiment  of  the  church 
upon  the  duty  of  contributing  to  the  sup- 
port of  those  who  minister  in  the  word. 
They  have  been  preaching  so  long  and  so 
much  against  "hirelings,"  a  "paid  miniss 
try,"  "money  beggars,"  "extravagance," 
etc.,  that  a  kind  of  fear,  or  conscientious 
scruple,  takes  hold  of  our  congregations 
whenever  a  collection  is  taiked  about. 
Indeed,  I  know  of  no  other  duty  in  which 
the  Brethren  are  so  remiss  as  in  that  of 
giving,  and  those  other  duties  that  suffer 
per  consequence.     The  cause  of  Christ  is 


made  to  languish  from  very  want  of 
means,  while  (lie  membership  is  being 
enriched  in  worldly  effects  by  the  thous- 
ands. Perhaps  this  may  answer  for 
Christianity,  but  I  have  not  so  learned 
Christ. 

Brethren,  1  have  wondered  much  how 
the  opinion  originated,  and  the  prejudice 
became  so  strong  and  so  common  among 
us,  against  supporting  our  ministers.  _  It 
cannot  have  been  so  at  the  first  organiza- 
tion of  the  church.  Their  sentiments 
and  principles  were  based  upon  the  word, 
the  plainly  revealed  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  certainly  no  such  dogma  can  be  sus- 
tained by  Scripture.  Indeed,  what  as- 
tonishes me  most  at  finding  this  sentiment 
among  us,  is  the  tact  that  there  is  no 
intimation  in  the  Scripture  against  the 
membership  giving  to  the  minister,  or 
the  minister  receiving  from  the  people. 
Why,  brethren,  I  would  as  soon  under- 
take to  reason  away  the  Anointing,  Feet 
Washing,  the  Salutation,  with  other  insti- 
tutions held  sacred  amoug  us,  as  to  deny 
the  duty  of  the  church  to  support  her 
ministry. 

I  mean,  now,  not  simply  to  keep  them 
from  starving,  when  they  have  become 
old,  and  feeble,  and  blind!  but  I  mean  a 
living,  healthful,  working  support,  that 
will  enable  them  to  give  as  much  of  their 
time  to  the  ministry  of  the  Word  as  God 
and  the  Church  may  demand,  including 
time  and  facilities  for  reading  aud  study- 
ing, in  order  to  show  themselves  approved 
unto  God,  and  enable  them  rightly  to 
divide  the  word  of  truth.  This  would  be 
the  reasonable  conclusion,  if  there  were 
no  revelation  upon  the  subject.  But 
God  has  not  left  us  without  his  testimony. 
Our  Savior  says :  The  laborer  i->  worthy 
of  his  hire.  And  he  says  it  to  and  of  his 
ministers.  The  apostle  Paul  reiterates 
this  sentiment  in  the  most  emphatic  lan- 
guage. And  he  wanted  it  understood 
that  it  was  not  only  his  opinion  as  a  man, 
but  that  it  was  a  doctrine  founded  upon 
the  law.  He  argues  that  the  passage  : 
"Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the 
ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn,"  was  not 
written  only  for  the  sake  of  the  oxen,  but 
"altogether"  for  the  sake  of  his  ministers. 
But  he  makes  still  a  stronger  point, when 
he  says  :  "If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  we 
shall  reap  your  carnal  things?"  Why 
this  alone  should  be  enough.  The  apo.=- 
tle  intimates  that  the  carnal  things  are 
scarcely  a  fit  recompense  for  the  sowing 
of  spiritual  things. 

Then  ho  reminds  them  of  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  priests  and  those 
who  ministered  at  the  altar,  under  the 
old  dispensation.  Now,  if  the  reader 
will  go  to  the  trouble  of  reading  Numbers 
18:8-15,  and  Deut.  18:1-5,  he'  will  learn 
what  the  priest  had  a  right  to  cxpect,and 
what  it  was  the  duty  of  the  people  to 
give.  It  was  not  a  mere  pittance.  It 
was  the  best  part,  because  it  was  the 
part  that  was  an  offering  unto  the  Lord. 
This  God  gave  unto  his  servants,  and  to 


their  sons,  and  to  their  daughters,  by  a 
statute  forever.  Well,  what  of  it,  do  yon 
say?  Why  there  is  this  of  it,  and  which 
1  wish  every  sincere  brother  and  sister  to 
mark  well,  as  a  matter  that  is  related  to 
the  salvation  of  the  soul.  The  enlight- 
ened and  inspired  apostle  Paul  says : 
i  "Even  so  hath  the  LORD  ORDAIN- 
ED that  they  which  preach  the  gospel 
SHOULD  LIVE  OF  THE  GOSPEL." 
Now  what  could  be  plainer,  than  this? 
As  those  who  ministered  about  the  tem- 
ple, lived  ot  the  things  of  the  temple, 
and  as  those  who  waited  at  the  altar,  were 
partakers  with  the  altar,  even  so  those 
who  preach  the  gospel  shall  live  of  the 
gospel.  Brethren,  I  have  been  tongue- 
tied  and  pen -tied  long  enough  !  I  can 
contain  no  longer  !  Here  is  a  plain  in- 
junction of  holy  writ  which  we  ignore! 
Heaven  forgive  us  !  I  have  been  per- 
suaded of  this  remission  long  ago,  but 
the  devil  deterred  me  from  making  the 
declaration^  by  words  which  he  said  he 
would  put  into  the  mouths  of  my  breth- 
ren, viz  :  "Yes,  he  wants  to  be  paid  !" 
But  1  have  now  obtained  power,  by  the 
the  grace  of  God,  in  reading  and  meditat- 
ing upon  the  following  verse  of  Scripture: 
"But  1  have  used  none  of  these  things  ; 
neither  have  I  written  these  things  that 
it  should  be  so  done  with  me,  for  it  were 
better  for  me  to  die.  than  that  any  man 
should  make  my  glorying  void." 

In  this  case  I  think  I  feel  like  Paul.  * 
I  would  rather  die  than  to  have  it  truth- 
fully said  that  I  preached  to  make  money. 
And  as  the  truth  ot  Christ  is  in  me,  no 
man  shall  stop  meof  this  boasting, (2  Cor. 
11:10.)  I  know  there  are  those  among 
us  who  desire  occasion,  just  as  there  was 
in  the  days  of  the  apostle  (12th  verse,) 
but  I  want  to  cut  it  off  from  them.  I 
am  determined,  by  the  grace  of  God,  that 
1  will  be  chargeable  to  no  man,  or  set  of 
men.  I  desire  nothing  and  refuse  noth- 
ing ;  give  and  take. 

But  although  I  do  so,  in  order  that, 
like  Paul,  I  may  boast  a  little,  nevcrthe 
less  the  Lord  has  ordained  that  those 
who  preach  the  gospel  shall  live  by  the 
gospel.  That  is  the  Scriptural  rule,  and 
those  who  abide  it  are  more  to  be  admir- 
ed in  that  particular,  than  those  who  do 
not,  Paul  and  myself  not  excepted. 

Now,  brethren,  I  want  no  controversy 
upon  the  subject  of  supporting  the  min- 
istry. Neither  do  I  fear  any.  The  sub> 
jeet  is  too  plain.  It  is  incontrovertible. 
God  has  decreed  it,  and  the  Scriptures 
have  revealed  it,  that  God's  ministers 
shall  live  by  their  ministry.  Of  course 
there  are  those  who  will  abuse  their 
privileges.  Of  this  the  same  apostle 
also  informs  us.  He  ealls  them  "false 
apostles,  deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 
But  those  we  meet  in  every  place. 

Henceforth  I  shall  call  for  reform  in 
this**matter.  As  I  said  before,  I  am  at 
a  loss  to  know  how  such  a  sentiment 
obtained  among  us,  which  is  so  evidently 
unscriptural.     And  still  more  astonishing 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


621 


thai  our  ministers,  who  profess  to  have 
nothing  to  preach  bat  the  won!,  (and 
indeed  they  have  no  authority  to  preach 
anything  else,)  should  proclaim  that 
God's  ministers  must  live  by  the  labor 
of  their  own  hands,  when  tin'  Scripture 
declares  that  they  shall  liveol  the  gospel. 
job,  and  some  of  our  ministers  have  bad 
this  erroneous  notion  so  thoroughly 
implanted  into  them,  as  to  bind  their 
Bonscicnoe,  and  make  them  afraid  to 
accept  the  offerings  which  God  had  made 
his  servants  willing  to  pay  to  them, 

Brethren,  whence  comes  this  consci- 
entiousness? Verily  not  from  the  teach- 
ing  of  God's   word.      Let    as   return 

speedily  to  the  old  order,  the  Bible  order. 
This  was  a  departure  unwarranted  by  the 

law  id'  I  he    Lord,   and    the    sooner  we 
amend,  the  better  will  it  he  for  ourselves, 
and  for  the   cause    for   the    prosperity  ol 
which  we  are  laboring. 
llrUn,  Pa, 


For  the  Companion  ani>  VlBTTOB. 
Consistency. 

Consistency,  oh,  thou  nrt  a  jewel 
indeed  !  vet  to  thy  full  value  we  give 
bat  little  heed. 

It  is  tlie  duty,  the  business  of  the 
Christian  to  he  consistent,  11  he  pro- 
-  to  love  God  he  must  be  in  har- 
mony with  that  profession.  That 
profession  must  he  based  upon  the 
truth  :  and  the  truth  says,  "If  ye  love 
rue,  keep  my  commandments." 

Is  that  professor  consistent  who  per- 
sistently declares  he  loves  God  and 
Christ,  and  yet  refuses  to  obey  them? 
If  there  is  no  agreement  between  a 
man's  profession  and  the  Gospel,  there 
is  a  mauifest  inconsistency. 

But  a  bod)/  of  believers  may  lack 
con.Mstenoy  as  well  as  an  individual. 
Of  course,  if  each  individual  in  a  pro- 
fessional body  is  inconsistent  :  the 
whole  body  is  inconsistent ;  huf  if 
the  whole  body  professes  a  doctrine 
and  a  part  practice,  the  doctrine  and  a 
part  do  not,  in  the  eyes  of  the  world 
the  body  is  inconsistent,  for  there  is 
no  harmony  among  its  parts,  llere 
then  an  irregularity  between  the  parts 
causes  the  inconsistency,  while  in  the 
body  where  each  member  is  inconsis- 
tent the  whole  lump  is  not  only  incon- 
sistent in  the  estimation  of  tho  pro- 
fane, but  also  in  the  sight  of  the  true 
believers. 

Hoth  are  wrong,  however,  and 
should  engage  the  serious  attention  of 
the  children  of  God.  They  should 
try  to  remedy  the  defect  among  them- 
selves first,  and  then  will  they  1m*  pre- 
pared to  hold  up  the  inconsistency  of 
the  do-nothing  believers.  Until  the 
followers  of  Christ  do  this  I    see  but 


little  use  in  crying  0  insistency  1  con- 
sistency ! 

When  the  question  whether  we 
should  qi  t  ask  applicants  for  bap- 
ti.-tn  u.11  the  questions  publicly  ,  was 
discussed  at  our  late  Annual  Council, 
tho  idea  was  advanced  that  since  we 
Oppose  secret  societies  we  should  be 
consistent,  and  not  ask  applicants 
questions  secretly.  Many  warmly 
urged  the  propriety  of  doing  so,  on 
the  ground  that  we  must  be  consis- 
tent, that  if  wc  oppose  secret  societies 
we  must  cast  away  every  shade  of 
secrecy  in  the  church.  Without  stop- 
ping to  discuss  the  propriety  or  im- 
propriety of  such  a  course,  1  shall  pass 
on  to  another  equally  important,  if 
not  more  vital,  subjec"  of  our  fraterni- 
ty, in  which  our  inconsistency  op- 
pears  in  more  glaring  characters.  I 
refer  to  the  doctrine  of  "nonconform- 
ity" to  the  world." 

When  we  declare  from  pulpit  and 
press,  day  af;er  day,  that,  among  the 
requirements  of  the  New  Testament 
is  "nonconformity  to  the  world,','  and 
then  fail  to  practice  it,  our  consisten- 
cy is  certainly  wanting.  If  we  disa- 
gree among  ourselves  as  to  what  con- 
stitutes nonconformity  to  the  world, 
we  show  to  the  world  that  the  parts 
which  compose  the  church  militant 
are  not  harmonious. 

If  one  member  clothes  his  body  like 
the  world  and  calls  it  nonconformity 
to  the  world, — another  wears  clothes 
made  after  the  established  order  of 
the  church,  while  a  third  has  part  of 
the  order  of  the  churcn  and  part  of 
world's  mode  of  dress,  where  is  the 
harmony?  Yea,  where  is  the  "one 
mind?" 

Why  then  be  so  much  concerned 
about  consistency  in  a  small  matter 
and  so  indifferent  about  our  consis- 
tency in  a  matter  which  ranks  among 
the  first  principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ?  We  should  be  lo<  king  after 
our  consistency  in  this  department  of 
practical  Christianity  lest  we  be  charg- 
ed with  inconsistency. 

We  should  remember  while  we  are 
preaching  &  doing  religion  to  do  it. 
Any  Slackness  on  our  -)art  shows  us 
in  au  unfavorable  light  to  those 
around  us. 

Again,  why  are  some  brethren  bo 
alarmed  lest  the  world  see  the  incon- 
sistency of  preaching  against  secret 
organizations  while  we  examine  ap- 
plicants secretly,  and  at  the  same  time 
are  either  asleep  on,  or  measurably  in 
favor  of,  things  in  which  our  inconsis- 


tency appears  more  or  less  ?  Per- 
haps they  ciu\  explain  why  we  teach 
the  doctrine  of  self-denial,  and  yet  tol- 
erate superfluities.  This  is  not  con- 
sistent. 

Bo  long  as  wo  about  half  oppose 
and  half  sanction  luxuries  and  super- 
fluities the  world  will  seo  our  incon- 
sistencies. Now  should  we  not  bo  as 
readily  awakened  on  tho  subject  of 
consistency  in  all  things  as  in  a  few 
of  them  ? 

Do  not  many  of  ihosp  inconsinten- 
cies  arise  from  our  slackness  in  dis- 
criminating b.-tween  luxuries  and  ne- 
cessaries? Are  we  not  too  readv  to 
denounce  the  conscience  that  refuses 
to  salute  the  hair  on  the  upper  lip,  and 
approve  of  the  promptings  of  the  con- 
science in  the  matter  oi'luxuries?  Is 
this  c  insistency  ?  Is  it  right  for  a 
brother  to  use  a  threshing  machine  ? 
All  will  agree  that  it.  is,  for  ic  is  a 
necessary  article  on  tho  farm.  All 
that  is  required  of  the  brethren  using 
them  is,  that  ihey  be  temperate,  aud 
do  not  abuse  the  gift. 

Is  it  ri^nt  for  a  brother  to  have  a 
musical  instrument  in  bis  house  or 
sleigh-bells  on  his  horse  ?  "We  think 
it  nnauthoriz  d  by  the  Gospel,  and 
clearly  opposed  to  the  order  of  tho 
old  brethren,  and  the  doctrine  of  self- 
denial,  and  not  calculated  to  promoto 
vital  Christianity."— (A.  M.  1873  ) 
This  has  the  true  sound.  It  is  unau- 
thorized by  the  Gospel,  because,  1st. 
It  may  lead  those  around  it  into  evil; 
2nd.  It  is  opposed  to  the  doctrine — the 
commandment — "deny  thyself;"  3rd, 
It  is  a  luxury,  hence,  a  waste  of  the 
Lord's  substance;  4th,  We  are  to 
praise  God  in  the  temple  of  our  hearts, 
and  not  by  wooden  Gods. 

Let  us,  therefore,  beloved  in  tho 
Lord,  choose  wisely  when  we  see  tho 
abominations  set  up  among  the  nec- 
essaries of  this  life.  Always  choose 
things  for  there  actual  bpnefit,  not  for 
their  nicety  or  popularity  ;  and  then 
there  will  be  no  occasiou  to  bring  so 
much  matter  before  the  Annual  Coun- 
cil. In  miking  your  purchases  yon 
should  ask  yourself  the  following 
questions  :  Do  I  like  this  for  its  actu- 
al usefulness  and  benefit,  or  simply 
because  it  look*  nice,  or  both?  As 
soon  as  yon  a-k  yourself  those  ques- 
tions, let  the  words  of  our  Savior, 
'Whosoever  will  come  after  me  let 
him  deny  himself,"etc,  havo  their 
full  force,  and  yon  will  no  doubt 
choose  asffl/i,'  position. 

M.   M.    ESHELMAN. 


522 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  August  18,  1874. 

Brother  Buoore's  Pamphlet. 

Brother  J.  H.  Moore,  ofUrbana,  Ills., 
lias  published  a  second  edition  of  his 
pamphlet  entitled  the  "'Perfect  Plan  of 
Salvation."  As  the  title  of  the  work 
amplies,  the  design  of  brother  Moore  is  to 
show  what  course  of  belief  and  practice 
may  safely  be  relied  upon  for  salvation, 
and  shows  the  Bible  course  is  that  way. 
It  is  a  pamphlet  of  twenty-four  pages. 
We  think  the  work  will  be  suggestive, 
and  we  hope  profitable. 

Brother  Moore  has  published  likewise 
a  small  tract  entitled  iirfhe  Origin  of 
Single  Immersion."  Some  years  ago, 
while  we  were  editing  the  Gospel  Visitor, 
brother  M  oore  addressed  a  number  of 
questions  to  us  concerning  single  im- 
mersion, requesting  us  to  answer  them. 
We  endeavored  to  do  so.  He  wisbing  to 
give  the  answers  a  greater  circulation 
than  was  given  to  them  through  the  Visi- 
tor, asked  permission  to  publish  them  in 
another  form,  and  we  granted  permission. 
He  has  now  published  the  work  in  a 
pamphlet  form. 

The  "Perfect  Plan  of  Salvation"  is  sold, 
single  copy,  15  cents  ;  2  copies,  25  cents  ; 
30  copies,  $1.00. 

The  "Origin  of  Single  Immersion"  is 
sold,  2  copies,  10  cents;  6  copies,  25 
cents  ;  30  copies,  $1.00. 

Address,  J.  II.  Moore,  Urbana,  Cham- 
paign County.  Illinois. 

We  also  will  furnish  the  above  works 
at  the  prices  named,  from  this  office. 


To  all  Whom  It  Concerns. 

It  is  not  as  a  dun,  nor  in  the  spirit  of 
dunning,  that  we  offer  to  those  for  whom 
they  are  designed,  the  following  remarks. 

The  terms  of  our  paper  are  pay  in  ad- 
vance. The  propriety  of  adhering  to  the 
cash  system  becomes  more  apparent  to  us 
every  year.  And  we  hope  it  is  sufficient- 
ly apparent  to  all  our  subscribers,  to  rec- 
oncile them  to  it.  But  while  our  terms 
are  pay  in  advance,  there  are  cases  in 
which  we  cannot  well  avoid  a  departure 
from  our  general  rule,  and  we,  without 
hesitation  do  so  when  it  seems  necessary. 
When  persons  tell  us  they  wou'd  like  to 
take  our  paper,  but  cannot  possibly  pay 


at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  or  at  the 
time  they  write  us,  but  promise  to  pay 
in  a  short  time,  or  within  the  year,  we 
have  sent  them  the  paper,  we  believe  in 
every  case  when  it  was  asked  for  under 
such  circumstances.  We  could  wait  on 
some  of  our  subscribers,  as  a  considerable 
number  of  them  paid  in  advance,  accord- 
ing to  our  terms.  And  it  was  partly 
owing  to  the  circumstance  that  many 
paid  in  advance,  that  we  could  wait  on 
others.  For  it  was  necessary  for  us  to 
have  funds,  and  indeed  considerable 
funds  to  keep  our  business  going. 

Now  we  are  needing  funds,  and  we  call 
on  those  in  arrears.  More  than  half  the 
year  is  past,  and  harvest  is  over.  In  a 
couple  of  months,  we  shall  want  to  make 
arrangements  for  another  volume.  And 
it  is  now  desirable  that  we  receive  as  soon 
as  possible  what  is  standing  out  on  the 
present  volume,  and  this  is  considerable 
in  the  aggregate,  though  most  of  the 
sums  are  small.  It  is  a  general  rule 
among  publishers  of  newspapers,  both 
religious  and  secular,  to  add  to  the  price 
of  the  paper  when  payment  is  deferred 
some  months.  We,  however,  ask  no 
more  than  our  regular  price. 

We  shall  not  at  present  send  out  bills, 
as  it  would  require  considerable  labor. 
We  believe  the  most  of  our  agents  know 
how  their  accounts  stand  with  us,  while 
those  who  have  sent  their  own  names 
only,  will  readily  know  the  amount  of 
their  indebtedness  to  us.  If,  however, 
any  should  want  a  statement  of  their  ac- 
count, or  the  amount  due  us,  we  will 
send  it.  We  hope  our  agents  and  sub- 
scribers for  whom  the  foregoing  remarks 
are  designed,  will  respond  favorably  at 
their  earliest  convenience. 


The  Brethren's  Almanac  for  1875 

We  are  advanced  sufficiently  far  in  the 
present  year  to  take  preparatory  steps  for 
getting  out  our  Almanac  for  1S75.  From 
the  number  of  Almanacs  sold,  and  from 
remarks  made,  we  learn  that  an  Almanac 
such  as  wc  have  been  publishing,  is  re- 
garded as  something  useful  and  desirable 
:n  the  families  of  the  brethren.  So  wc 
think  it  should  be  regarded. 

And  in  view  of  the  demand  among  the 
brethren  for  the  Almanac,  and  from  a 
desire  to  minister  to  the  edification  and 
profit  of  the  brethren  in  every  way  we 
can,  wc  purpose  to  continue  this  enter- 
prise.    And  we  much  desire  to  get  up  an 


Almanac  that  shall  be  worthy  of  the  pa- 
tronage of  the  brethren.  And  while  we 
shall  endeavor  to  get  out  such  an  Alma- 
nac, we  request  all  our  friends,  and  all 
who  feel  an  interest  in  the  success  of  the 
enterprise,  to  assist  us  in  the  work.  We 
call  the  attention  of  our  friends  to  the 
following  divisions  of  the  subject  upon 
which  we  desire  information  and  help  : 

1.  A  correction  of  any  errors  that 
may  have  been  found  in  any  of  the  ad- 
dresses of  the  ministers. 

2.  The  names  and  addresses  of  any 
of  our  ministers  that  were  omitted  in  our 
list  of  list  year. 

3.  The  names  and  addresses  of  breth- 
ren that  have  been  put  into  the  ministry 
within  the  present  year. 

4.  The  names  and  addresses  of  any 
that  have  been  in  the  ministry  but  who 
are  no  longer  in  it. 

5.  Memoirs  of  prominent  ministering 
brethren  who  have  died. 

G.  Any  customs  among  our  ancient 
brethren  illustrative  of  any  of  our  prin- 
ciples or  peculiarities. 

7.  The  time  for  holding  the  District 
Meeting  in  the  various  Districts  ccm, 
ing  the  brotherhood. 

8.  Miscellaneous    subjects.        Ui 
which  head  we  would  have  included  ; 
thing  suitable  to   the   Brethren's   Alma- 
nac. 

Now,  brethren,  we  have  made  a  g' 
eral,    and    but   a  gentral   statement, 
what  we  desire,  and  we  kindly  solicit  y1 
prayerful  and  earnest  efforts   to   furt' 
the  work.     Please  act  promptly,  and  sdlffi 
us  your  contributions  as  soon  as  you  ml 
get  them  ready. 


An  Explanation. 

We  received  a  letter  a  week  or  two  ago, 
of  one  of  our  subscribers,  who,  after  some 
expressions  of  approval  of  our  paper, 
asked  for  some  explanation  of  some  things 
which  appeared  to  him  to  be  an  inconsis- 
tency. He  remarked  that  we  say  we 
"admit  of  no  poetry  under  any  circum- 
stances connected  with  obituary  notices," 
and  then  refers  to  two  instances  in  which 
he  says  we  admitted  poetry,  and  so  won- 
ders how  this  is? 

We  reply,  that  our  rule  admitting  no 
poetry  in  connection  with  obituary  no- 
tices, refers  to  such  notices  as  appear  in 
our  columns  appropriated  to  obituary  no- 
tices. AVhile  the  cases  where  we  have 
admitted  poetry,  are  cases  which  did  not 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


*23 


appear  in  our  obituary  columns.  Friends 
Bcmetimes  wish  to  give  more  than  a  com- 
mon obituary  notice  of  the  departed, 
and  wo  have  allowed  (licin  to  do  so  thro' 
our  paper.  And  in  tin*  0*808  in  which 
poetry  was  inserted,  it  was  with  the 
notices  that  have  appeared  under  the 
•(  lu  Mi  minium,  and  not  OOUneoted 
with  common  obituary  ootie 

The  other  apparent  inoonsistenoy  was 
in  regard  to  advertisements.  Brother 
Hnhnnger  did  not  admit  of  any  cuts,  and 
lie  had  a  noiioo  to  that  effect  in  the  paper. 
^  e  were  requested  to  insert  a  cut,  and 
concluded  to  do  so,  regarding  it  proper 
when  the  cut  is  unobjectionable.  But  we 
inserted  the  cut  one  week  before  we 
dropped  the  notice  that  no  cuts  would  be 
inserted,  for  want  of  time  to  change  the 
type.     We  have  since  omitted   that   no- 

We  hope  this  explanation  will  clear  us 
of  all  appearance  of  inconsistency  in  the 
judgment  of  oor  friend  who  wrote  to  us, 
and  of  any  others  who  looked  at  the  mat- 
ter as  he  did. 

nuday  with  the   DimkiirdM." 

orrespondent  of  the  Neto  York  Ob 

traveling  in  Western  Virginia,  and 

iving  a  Sahhath  to   spend,  and    there 

being    no    religious    services  convenient 

ut  tHoseflield  by  the  Brethren,  worship- 

1  with  them. 

le  knew  nothing  about  the  Brethren — 
my  enough,   apparently,    to    give  Lim 
■judiee  against  them.     He  had  a  toler- 
ly  good  opportunity  of  learning  consid- 
rable  about  our   manner  of  worship,  as 
the  occasion  was  of  such  a  character  that 
a   variety   of   services    was     performed. 
There  was   a  funeral   sermon   preached, 
and  at  the  close,  three  young  men  and 
one  young  woman  made    application   for 
baptism.       Our   traveler    with     interest 
witnessed    all    the    performances,    going 
through  the  rain  to  the    mill-pond  where 
the  young  disciples  were  immersed.     He 
makes  the  following  remarks  as  express- 
ive of  his  feelings  upon   the   opening  of 
the  services  : 

A-  the  preacher  was  not  a  man  to 
impress  by  his  personal  appearance,  and 
we  had  not  a  favorable  impression  of  the 
Beet  when  we  decided  to  attend  the  ser- 
vice, we  feared  the  infliction  of  an  ignor- 
ant harangue.  But  our  views  were  soon 
ehanged-  Truly  hy  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know   theru  ;  and    the    prayer  that   fol- 


lowed the  hymn  showed  an  earnest  heart 
desiring  a  fresh  baptism  of  the  Spirit  for 
the  services  of  [he  day  :  'Thou  callest  not 
the  righteous,  hut  sinners  to  repentance, 
and  we  come  to  Thee  truly  repenting  of 
our  sins,  (),  Lord!1  was  an  index  to  a 
soul  yearning  for  a  closer  communion 
with  a  loving  Savior." 

The  following  remarks  show  the  im- 
pression the  occasion  made  upon  his 
mind  : 

"Walking  back  to  the  hotel,  wet  hut 
net  weary,  we  thought  time  had  passed 
quickly,  as  we  found  it  near  two  o'clock, 
and  believe  it  a  pleasant  privilege  to  meet 
with  this  peculiar  people,  who  thus,  in 
the  simplicity  of  their  hearts,  may  be 
offering  purer  and  more  acceptable  ser- 
vice than  those  who  are  using  thousands 
in  costly  cathedrals,  robes  and  forms.  In 
the  words  of  this  morning's  prayer,  'May 
God  bless  all  his  great  congregations 
gathered  before  Him  this  day  to  wor- 
ship.'" 

We  offer  the  following  reflections,  sug- 
gested to  our  mind  upon  reading  the  ar- 
ticle from  the  correspondent  of  the  Ob- 
server ; 

Where  there  is  a  sincere  mind  desiring 
to  worship  (Jed,  the  simple  character  of 
that  worship,  as  performed  by  the  Breth- 
ren, without  the  prestige  or  attraction 
afforded  by  a  learned  ministry,  a  gorgeous 
chapel,  or  imposing  ceremonies,  will  com- 
mend itself  to  such  a  mind  with  a  Christ- 
ian influence  that  will  be  felt, though  every 
idea  in  the  expression  of  that  worship 
may  not  be  in  strict  accordance  with  the 
creed  according  to  which  that  mind  usu- 
ally worships. 


"The  Brooklyn  Scandal." 

The  Christian  Cynosure  in  referring  to 
the  Brooklyn  scandal,  as  the  difficulty 
between  Mr.  Bcecher  and  Mr.  Tilton  is 
called,  says,  "The  whole  country  is  sick 
and  tired  of  the  awful  story,  and  longs  for 
its  definite  proof  or  disproof."  And  who 
administered  the  nauseating  dose  to  the 
whole  country  to  make  it  sick?  Has  it 
not  been  the  public  press?  The  Chris- 
tian press  doing  its  part.  Would  it  not 
have  been  much  better  then  for  the  moral 
health  of  the  country,  to  continue  the 
Cynosure's  idea,  and  for  the  honor  of  the 
parties  immediately  concerned,  for  the 
press  to  have  said  less  about  the  matter, 
and  waited  until  the  committee  was  thro' 
with  its  investigation,  and  then    told  the 


result,  and  as  much  more  as  the  occasion 
seemed  to  call  for?  In  our  humble  judg- 
ment such  would  havo  been  the  more 
proper  course. 

^ 

A  Correction. 
We  have  received  recently  several  lot 
tere  from  correspondents  who  desired  to 
send  us  money  by  Post  Office  Orders,  but 
who  inform  us  that  they  could  not  get 
ders  at  the  offices  at  which  they  applied, 
Post  Muhters  saying  that  this  is  not  an 
office  at  which  Post  Office  Orders  are  res 
ceived  and  issued.  This  is  a  mistake. 
The  Post  Office  at  Meyersdale,  Somerset 
County,  Peiui'a,  is  u  Money  Order  Office. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Woukmi  oi  Harden    in  Oeruiaiiy. 

"Tt  is  remarkable,"  says  a  writer  on 
German  life,  in  the  Boston  Globe,  "what 
great  burdens  German  women  carry  on 
their  heads.  One  may  meet,  them  con- 
stantly with  great  tubs  and  kettles  of 
water  on  their  heads.  Many  of  them 
carry  loads  of  vegetables  to  market  in 
great  white  wooden  tubs,  wearing  a  little 
round  plaited  mat  next  to  the  head.  One 
sees  the  strangest  leads, too, poised  in  mid- 
air"; Vegetables  of  all  kinds  and  cheese 
are  carried  by  them.  Suddenly  a  woman 
comes  along  with  an  immense  pile  of  fag- 
gots tied  in  bundles — some  for  burning, 
and  some  which  are  saplings,  for  brooms 
and  baskets.  Another  one  comes  bear- 
ing great  baskets  of  turf,  for  kindling 
fires  ;  and  often  do  we  see  on  these 
women's  heads  loads  of  kindling  wood. 
The  German  peasant  women  occupy  a 
position  little  better  than  a  slave,  per- 
forming the  most  menial  service  for  a 
mere  pittance.  Any  night  around  the 
fountains  and  water  tanks  may  be  seen 
crowds  of  these  young  women,  with  great 
tubs  and  half  barrels  almost  in  size,  wail- 
ing in  turn  to  carry  water  for  their  use 
the  next  morning.  These  persons  should 
have  a  word  spoken  in  their  behalf;  for 
they  have  a  weary  life  and  their  position 
is  a  pitiable  one.  They  are  expected  to 
black  boots,  carry  burdens,  do  any  and 
all  kinds  of  drudgery ;  and  arc  paid  a 
mere  nothing  for  their  work,  depending 
a  good  deal  on  Trinkgeld  collection  for 
doing  odd  jobs  and  errands  of  all  kinds. 
In  many  German  houses  they  are  given 
monthly  a  little  extra  sum.  They  are 
expected  to  do  anything  and  everything 
that  in  our  country  the  man  servants  do. 
Coming  from  the  opera,  a  host  of  these 
girls  may  be  seen  with  shawls  and  wrap- 
pings for  their  mistresses  to  wear  going 
"home.  Women  occupy,  certainly  in  com- 
mon, a  position  far  below  the  American 
women  in  a  relative  position  in  society. 
In  the  streets  they  are  constantly  seen 
pulling  wagons  fit  for  one  horse  to  draw. 
The  woman  is  only  a  servant,  as  it  were — 
not  the  hostess,  as  we  understand  the 
tcnu — in  her  own  home." 


524 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSI>EL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Cnrvefipondf'H-f  oj  church  new*  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communica  ion 
«,s  guarm  tee  of  good  faith  ■  Rejected  communir 
anions  or  manuscript  used,  net  retvrued.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  'hotdd.  be  urit 
en  upon  one  si«fco  01  the  ^e.t  only- 

Popular  Christianity. 

August  2nd.  1874. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

With  profound  sorrow  and 
indignation  T  will  record  to  you  a  simple 
and  truthful  statement  of*  the  events  that 
took  place  at  Muddy  (.'rook  Church,  one 
mile  from  Adamstown,  Lancaster  County, 
in  which  nearly  one  hundred  of  its  male 
members  took  parr.  A  reliable  eye  wit- 
ness gives  the  particulars  as  follows  : 

The  Muddy  Creek  Church  has  always 
been  recognized  as  a  Union  church,  and 
has  been  used  by  I  he  Lutheran  and  Re- 
formed congregations,  meeting  there  aN 
tcrnately.  Some  time  ago  a  majority  of 
the  Lutherans  saw  fit  to  agitate  the 
question  of  obtaining  a  Charter.  Others 
opposed  it  on  the  ground  that  they  bad 
no  right  to  have  the  church  incorporated 
as  a  Lutheran  Church,  A  majority, 
however,  decided  to  get  a  charter,  which 
they  did,  and  there  immediately  arose 
disagreement.  The  majority  among  the 
Lutherans,  being  aided  by  the  Reforms, 
who,  it  is  said,  had  not  boon  aware  of  the 
proceedings  until  it  was  too  late  to  frus- 
trate the  movement. 

Sunday,  July  19th,  was  the  first,  Sun- 
day under  the  new  charter,  and  it  was 
proposed  to  hold  Lutheran  services.  The 
anti-charter  party,  together  with  the 
Reformed,  mustered  all  their  forces  out 
at  an  early  hour  and  determined  that  no 
praise  should  be  given  to  their  Creator 
that  day,  or  services  held  in  the  church. 
The  charter  party  arrived,  but  did  not 
enter  the  chuieh.  Matters  appeared 
very  foreboding.  But  when  the  Luth- 
eran preacher,  or  pas;  or,  a:  rived,  it  was 
thought  that  services  would  be  allowed 
■  to  proceed.  The  Reverend  gentleman,  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  a-ked  that  no 
disturbance  should  take  place,  and  walked 
toward  the  door  of  the  church.  Seeing 
this,  the  crowd  of  anti-char terites  closed 
in  on  the  preacher  and  carried  him  bodily 
outside  of  the  gates. 

This  excited  the  charter  party,  and 
with  Satan  for  their  guide,  instead  of  the 
Blessed  One  who  said  "My  peace  1  give, 
my  peace  I  leave  with  yon,"  rushed  to 
the  fences,  tore  off  the  palings  and  then 
commenced  an  onslaught.  The  fight 
continued  for  some  time,  until  two  con- 
stables ai  rived  and  quieted  the  riot.  At. 
one  time  the  melee  was  described  to  have 
been  terrible.  Many  men,  (we  must  say 
men,  for  the  word  Christians  would  not 
be  applicable  fir  such  an  occasion,)  hav- 
ing been  severely  and  roughly  used  and 
beaten.  Now,  Mr.  Editor,  not  wishing 
to  occupy  too  much  room  in  your  paper, 


I  will  close  with  my  opinion  on  the  just 
mentioned  riot. 

Now,  if  these  churches — T.  make  no 
exception,  I  mean  both  Lutherans  and 
Reforms — were  right  hi  their  movement, 
and  their  movement  founded  in  the  doc- 
trines of  the  New  Testament,  why  did 
they  not  attack  each  other  with  the 
Bible,  through  the  medium  of  a  frank 
and  loyal  discussion.  I  think  because 
they  were  the  antipodes  of  light.  If 
they  possessed  that  pure  and  undefiled 
religion,  which  they  claim,  why  did  they 
not  appeal  to  a  higher  power  for  their 
assistance  on  the  subject?  If  they  had 
right  and  justice  on  cither  side  why  did 
they  lend  a  hand  to  a  fearful  crime.  I 
guess  because  they  were  the  sons  of  Cain 
and  descendants  of  Terquemada.  If 
their  movement  was  right  and-  their 
doctrine  the  daughter  of  Heaven,  why 
did  they  defend  it  with  the  palings?  Just 
because  they  in  conflict  sanctify  all  good 
means. 

If  they  have  the  Spirit  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  why  did  they  employ  the  aid  of 
constables  and  the  use  of  palings?  Be- 
cause they  rely  more  upon  the  logic  of 
men  than  upon  the  Holy  Ghost,  I  re- 
peat, it,  in  vain  do  they  cover  themselves 
with  the  mask  of  religion,  for  their  works 
condemn  them.  The  most  disgraceful 
scene  in  the  annals  of  history  has  been 
stamped  on  the  worshipping  congrega- 
tions of  Muddy  Creek  Church. 

S.  S.  W.  Hammer. 

Gettysburg,  Pa. 

, -«. . 

A  Solemn  Warning. 

August  3rd,  1874. 
To  disobedient*,  Childten    and    Sabbath- 

breakers ; 

In  this  vicinity  last  Sabbath 
two  weeks  ago,  a  youth,  who  lives  with  a 
pious  grandmother,  was  warmly  and  af- 
fectionately exhorted  to  go  with  her  to 
church  and  not  to  go  into  the  woods  with 
his  gun,  as  had  been  his  habit  frequently 
to  do.  He,  however,  declined  going  to 
meeting,  and  secretly  said  to  his  associ- 
ates, who  had  arrived  in  the  meantime, 
"As  soon  as  grandmother  goes  away  wo 
will  take  the  gun  and  go  into  the  moun- 
tain and  hunt  bees.'' 

Suiting  their  action  to  the  arrangement, 
as  soon  as  the  old  lady  was  away,  off  they 
go  to  a  well  known  little  brook,  where 
they  expected  the  Utile  busy  worker 
would  be  gathering  his  supplies.  And 
pure  enough,  they  are  not  disappointed. 
But  to  enable  them  to  get  the  course  that 
they  might  pursue  him  to  his  secret  re- 
treat, where  he  is  storing  the  fruits  of 
his  industry,  it  is  necessary  to  cut  away 
the  saplings  by  which  the  place  was 
thickly  surrounded,  which  required  con- 
siderable labor- 

The  work  at  length  accomplished, 
they,  worried  and  thirsty,  laid  down  and 
regaled  themselves  with  the  coo!  and 
sparkling  fluid,  preparatory  to  their  de- 
parture in  pursuit  ofthe  object  of  their 


enterprise,  The  young  man  in  question, 
having  laid  down  his  gun,  now  took  hold 
of  the  barrel,  and  in  drawing  it  toward 
him  the  hammer  caught  upon  a  twig  and 
striking  the  cap  discharged  the  piece, 
lodging  the  whole  charge — shot,  wading 
and  all — in  his  arm,  just,  below  the  shoul- 
der, mutilating  his  arm  in  a  shocking 
manner,  the  fire  severely  burning  the 
flesh  all  around. 

Now,  the  little  busy  bee  of  course  was 
forgotten,  and  the  wounded  youth's  com- 
panions got  him  home  as  best  they  could, 
physicians  were  called,  and  for  some  time 
it  was  doubtful  whether  it,  would  not  ter- 
minate fatally.  He  is,  however,  now  im- 
proving, hut  only  to  remain  a  cripple  for 
life  ;  a  living  example  of  the  infliction  of 
the  penalty  for  the  violation  of  God's 
immutable  laws,  and  an  experimental 
illustration  of  the  declaration,  "The  way 
of  the  transgresser  is  hard." 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 

BonsacJcs,  Va. 


August  3rd,  1874. 
Brethren  and  Sisters : 

1  desire  to  tell 
you  of  a  visit  to  see  an  afflicted  fami- 
ly, and  of  my  thoughts  since  tbat 
time. 

A  few  days  since  a  neighboring  sis- 
ter, my  husband  and  myself  visited  a 
very  pitiable  family  indeed.  They 
were  eastern  people,  and  from  all  ap- 
pearance well  raised.  The  man  told 
us  he  had  spent  a  little  fortune  on  his 
own  and  his  little  daughter's  eyes. 
She  has  one  eye  that  she  can  see  out 
of.  His  own  is  not  well  yet,  and, 
perhaps,  never  will  be.  The  wife 
and  mother  is  confined  to  her  bed 
with  a  severe  sore  on  the  hip.  Her 
Bufferings  are  great — far  more  than 
I  can  tell.  From  all  appearance  they 
have  been  nice,  industrious  people, 
but  now  cannot  hire  a  nurse — some 
days  a  neighbor  will  come,  and  other 
days  they  will  be  all  aloue. 

I  have  been  thinking  what  a  fine 
chance  this  is  for  us  to  preach  or  do 
the  gospel.  Very  much  is  said  in  tbo 
pulpit,  yet  when  a  case  of  this  kind 
comes  under  our  notice  we  all  have 
excuses,  something  like  those  who 
were  bidden  to  the  supper.  I  hum- 
bly beg  the  readers  to  bear  with  me 
while  I  speak  my  mind  upon  our 
Christian  duties. 

There  is  yet  a  surplus  in  the  church; 
how  long  it  will  be  the  Lord  only 
knows.  Some  parts  of  onr  county  at 
thJ3  time  is  undergoing  a  severe 
drouth  ;  very  many  will  have  short 
crops,  some  none  at  all ;  waut  and 
suffering  is  sure  to  follow,  and  now  is 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


525 


tie  time  for  us  to  begin  to  i  conotnite. 
Work,   as  well  as  pray  that  the  Lord 
will  nvuiu  smile  upou  as. 
Now,  brethren  and  Bisters,  !-jt  us 

trv  nml  show  to  these  people  that  we 
are  the  people  we  profess  to  be.  1 
know  some  will  Bay,  "Let  thc-ui  go 
to  the  poor  house."     That  is    not  the 

way  for  us  to  show  our  Christianity. 

Others  do  so,  but  our  brethren  can 
do  more  by  living  up  to  the  doctrine, 
than  by  nil  the  preaching;  yet  we 
it  often  to  encourage  us  on  the 
way.  Let  us  try  and  do  more  for  the 
Lord  than  we  ever  have  done.  It  is 
sometimes  said  the  Christian's  road 
is  a  hard  one ;  but  it  is  uot  unless  we 
make  it  so. 

If  we  would  all  strive  for  more  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  we  would  find  much 
pleasure  iu  laboring  for  the  soul. 
Only  thiuk  of  that  beautiful  land, 
whore  none'  feel  sorrow  aud  pain. 
Let  us  rise  above  this  world  and  the 
Tain  things  that  binder  us  here,  and 
see  whai  the  kiud  Father  baa  laid  up 
for  us. 

Hear  sisters,  I  do  not  ask  much  for 
needy  people.  Only  thiuk  of 
them  wheu  you  are  tempted  to  trim, 
or  put  on  yourseif  and  children,  un- 
necessary dressing.  1  think  you  will 
feel  like  saving  a  little  and  seuding  it 
to  them.  Let  us  see  what  we  can  do 
with  our  superfluities,  if  put  to  a  good 
use.  Little  girls,  try  and  save  a  lit- 
tle and  send  to  this  little  giri.  They 
have  two  little  boys — can  we  not  get 
the  little  boys  to  send  them  apreseut. 
While  thus  engaged  we  can  teach 
a  good  lesson  to  our  children  to  help 
work  in  a  good  cause  aud  draw  them 
from  tLe  carnal  pleasures  of  this 
world,  aud  so  fit  their  young  hearts 
for  the  Holy  Spirit  which  will  lead  us 
6afely  to  that  beautiful  city  and  give 
us  admittance.  If  any  feel  to  send  by 
mail  to  the  needy,  send  to  the  under- 
signed, at  Centreview,  Missouri,  or 
t<>  Klder  J.  llershy,  Warrensburgh, 
Missouri. 

Yours  in  bonds  of  love, 

v     3AM  C'KliM  PACKER. 

Johnson  Co  ,  Mo. 


Who  i»  He? 

A  man  a  hundred  nnd  nine  years  of  ! 
age  claims  to  be  a  Dunkatd.  Who  is  ; 
be?  Such  a  man  stopped  off  the' 
train  a'.  Salem.  111.,  a  few  days  ago, 
aud  made  inquiry  for  Dunkards.  I  ! 
happened  to  be  there  and  was  intro-  ! 
faced,  after  which  we  entered  in'o  ; 
conversation.     His  name,  he  says,  is  I 


James  Rntledge  ;   gives  his     age     at 

one  hundred  and  nine  years  Was 
b  >rn  in  the  stn'e  of  Maine,  and  joined 
the  church  in  Ogle  Co.,  Ill ,  where  he 
htill  holds  his  membership  H><  men- 
i  med  brethreu  —  Garver,  Enoch 
Bby,  Christian  Long  and*  others. 
Brother — Garvor,  1  thiuk  he 
had  tho  over-sight  of  the  church 
where  he  holds  his  membership. 

He  is  well  versed  in  the  Scrip  urea, 
and  his  talk  is  principally  from  the 
same.  His  memory  seems  to  '.  •• 
t-T  of  things  long  ago  than  those  oi 
recent,  occurrence.  lie  walks  with 
two  canes,  and  is  blind  of  one  eye. 
In  appearance  he  looks  like  a  broth<  p, 
but  one  remark  he  made  made  me 
feel  a  littie  reluctant  to  recognize  him 
as  such.  He  said  he  belongs  to  the 
freemasons,  and  has  for  eighty  years, 
aud  seems  to  have  a  stroug  attach- 
ment to  that  society.  lie  also  Baid 
the  church  had  taken  him  in  council, 
but  he  told  the  church  that  if  they 
will  expel  him  from  the  church,  they 
must  expel  thirty  other  brethren  that 
belong  to  the  freemasons,  after  which 
he  was  told  that  he  should  have  per- 
tect  freedom. 

Now,  brethren,  you  who  have  a 
knowledge  of  this  man,  please  ex- 
plain matters  through  the  Companion 
and  ViaUor,  that  if  be  is  a  brother  he 
may  be  received  as  such.  From  here 
he  said  he  was  goiug  to  Missouri, 
where  he  had  acquaintances,  but  says 
be  has  do  relatives  in  the  Union. 
Fraternally  yours, 

J.  F.  Nbueb, 

Salem,  Ilia. 

Church  Xews. 

July  24th,  18U. 
Brother  Quinter  .• 

I  feel  like  penning  a  few  lines  t'ov 
your  excellent  paper,  which  I  am  fond 
of  reading ;  aud  as  travels,  and  se  - 
ries  of  meetings,  and  church  news, 
are  often  seen  in  cur  periodicals.  I 
will  try  and  give  yon  a  little  church 
uew  a. 

We  have  had  three  additions  to  the 
church  here  lately,  which  bears  the 
story  that  we  are  still  in  a  prosper- 
ous condition.  Ou  last  Sunday  a1 
one  of  our  regular  appointments,  after 
service,  there  were  two  who  m  o 
application  for  baptism,  cud  after 
counseling  the  church,  their  case  was 
attended  to  in  tho  evening,  in  the 
presence  of  many  witnesses.  Their 
names,  brother  Magill    aud  wife  ;  the 


former  is  sixty-nine  years  of  age,  and 
the  latter  seventy-one  year'.  The 
old  brother  has  bton  a  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  for  forty  years,  but  tho 
old  Bister  has  never  been  a  member 
of  any  church  ,  t.i  least  uot  thut  I 
am  awafe  of. 

I  thiuk  this  should  he  a  good  ex- 
ample for  all  the  old  folks  that  have 
not  covenanted  with  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  to  live  faithful  until  death.  O, 
brethren  and  sisters,  we  who  claim  to 
be  'i.i  people  of  God,  let  us  be  moro 
careful  how  we  live,  and  run  after  tho 
fashions  of  I  ho  world  so  much.  Some 
of  US  even  say,  before  we  will  lay  cer- 
tain things  aside  we  will  leave  tho 
ehurcb.  May  Cod  help  such  ones, 
and  may  the  Spirit  of  God  constraiu 
them  to  say,  "If  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  not  eat  auy 
:  while  the  world  stands."  Then  let 
us  all  live  the  life  of  the  righteous 
aud  die  the  death  of  the  saints,  aud 
eventually  bo  taken  to  glory. 
Yours  in  brotherly  iove, 

Z.  Annon. 
Thornton,  W  Va. 


July  21st,  1874. 
Dearly  belortd  Brethren  and  Sisters 
and  Friends : 

It  is  through  the  mer- 
cies of  Cod  our  Heavenly  Father,  aud 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Redeemer, 
that  I  um  spared  this  Lord's  day 
morning  to  pen  a  few  thoughts  which 
presented  themselves  to  my  mind  in 
perusing  the^scriptures,  upon  non-con- 
formity to  the  world.  TLe  Lord  Jo- 
mis.  Christ  declared  in  his  high  priest 
iy  prayer  to  his  Father — that,  his  dis- 
ciples are  not  of  the  world.  "Thevare 
not  ot  the  world ev<  a  as  1  am  not  of 
the  world."  John  17:16.  The  true 
disciples  of  Christ  are  of  God.  John 
says,  "we  are  of  Cod  "  The  people 
of  Cod  are  a  distinct  and  separate  peQ- 
ple  from  the  world  ;  that  is,  they  are 
of  another  character  and  party,  en- 
gaged in  a  calling  which  is  opposed  to 
the  siiifui  maxims  customs,  and  prac- 
tices of  the  world.  Yea,  in  many 
-  which  not  only  the  unconvert- 
ed, but  lamentable  to  say,  many  of 
the  professed  disciples  of  the  meek 
and  lowly  Jesus,  do  not  discover 
any  impropriety  ;  and  thus  C  intend 
and  plead  for  tho  unnecessary  fash- 
ions of  this  sinful  world.  How  often 
do  we  hear  them  say,  'there  is  no  ne- 
cessity to  be  so  particular  in  our  cus- 
toms and  dress."     Here  I   would   re- 


526 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


mark  that  it  is  a  great,  pity,  and  is 
certainly  a  great  injury  to  the  cause 
of  Christ — that  there  is  so  little  uni- 
formity iu  sentiment  and  more  so  in 
practice  on  the  subject  of  self-denial 
in  the  brotherhood.  My  dear  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  are  we  living1  accord- 
ing to  the  teachings  cf  God's  word  ? 
The  scripture  says,  ''be  ye  not  con- 
formed to  this  world,  but  be  ye  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  your 
minds ;"  and,  "be  ye  not  unequally 
yoked  together  with  unbelievers."  If 
this  is  the  teaching  of  God's  word, 
brethren  and  sisters,  how  carefully 
we  ought  to  live.  And  let  us  re- 
member the  vow  that  we  made  when 
we,  by  the  power  of  God  wire  con- 
strained to  make  a  covenant  with 
him  in  Christ  Jesus  to  be  faithful  un- 
til death.  But  dear  readers,  it  is 
heart  rending  to  see  that  so  uiauy  of 
our  brethren  and  sisters  have  to  some 
degree  departed  from  that  covenant 
that  they  made  with  God.  How  ma- 
ny can  be  seen,  after  declaring  that 
they  renounce  Satan  and  all  his  ways. 
having  on  the  fashionable  things  of 
the  world  that  the  devil  through  his 
his  angels  has  caused  them  to  lust 
after.  Now  all  professors  of  religion 
who  plead  for  the  foolish  and  giddy 
fashions  of  the  world,  must  surely 
have  a  proud  heart  and  not  willing  to 
walk  in  the  path  of  self-denial.  And 
it  would  be  well  for  them  seriously  to 
reflect  upon  what  Christ  declared  in 
Luke  1G  :  15.  "And  he  said  unto 
them,  ye  are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men  ;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts:  for  that  which  is  highly 
esteemed  among  men,  is  abomi nation 
iu  the  sight  of  God.  Ton  i  iehes,  hon- 
ors, and  pleasures  of  the  worid  are  ve- 
ry tempting.  And  that  i.hu  people  of 
God  be  not  overcome,  let  'hem  be 
Lumble,  keep  down  at  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus, and  they  are  safe  It  is  very 
dangerous  and  certainly  unbecoming 
iu  the  people  of  God.  to  imitate  the 
world  in  its  costly  and  unnecessary 
adoruing  of  the  body.  Such  conduct 
is  of  a  high  mind.  The  apostle  writes 
in  Romans  the  11:  1,  2.  "i  beseech 
you  thereto! e  brethren,  by  the  mer- 
cies of  God,  that  y«  present  your  bo- 
dies a  living  sacrifice,  holy  and  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service.  And  be  not  con- 
formed to  this  world ;  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will 
of  God."     Again,  the  apostle  tells  us, 


to  "let  our  moderation  be  known  un- 
to all  men."  And  that  it  is  our  duty 
to  observe  plainness  in  our  dress. 
Hear  what  the  Apostle  Paul  and  Pe- 
ter say  upon  the  subject :  "In  like 
manner  also,  that  women  adorn  them- 
selves in  njfldest  apparel,  with  shame- 
faced ness  and  sobriety  ;  not  with 
broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or 
costly  ,array."  Dear  brethren,  I 
thought  it  ray  duty  to  write  a  few 
lines  for  the  Companion  and-  Visitor 
for  the  first  time.  Oh  that  the  church 
.may  prosper,  is  my  prayer.  Dear 
brethren  aud  sisters,  if  I  have  said 
any  thing  that  will  wound  any  of  your 
feelings,  I  lie  open  for  correction  by 
the  scriptures. 

-Abraham  Firestone. 
Hock   Creek,  Kansas. 

m  m ■ 

Church  News. 

August  4th,  1 874. 
Dear  Brother  Quinter : 

We  desire  to  give  a 
little  Church  News  from  Morgan  County, 
Missouri. 

On  the  last  day  of  July  brother  J.  ILsr- 
shey  came  to  us  and  preached  at  our 
school  house  and  baptized  two  persons. 
Next  morning  we  met  for  church  council, 
where  we  met  with  brother  S.  S.  Mohler 
and  Culp,  and  I.  Mohler,  speaker,  and 
several  other  brethren  and  sisters  from 
Johnson  County.  We  succeeded  in  or- 
ganizing a  church  with  nineteen  members 
with  one  speaker,  by  letter,  and  one  dea- 
con, by  choice.  This  organization  will  be 
known  by  the  name  of  Morrean  Creek 
Congregation. 

Also  on  the  same  day,  we  had  our  love 
feast,  and  the  brethren  preached  the 
Word  unto  us  with  power,  much  to  (lie 
encouragement  of  the  saints,  and  we  hope 
to  the  awakening  of  the  sinner.  It  was 
indeed  a  feast  of  love  and  rejoicing  unto 
us,  one  we  shall  never  forget.  I  will  say 
to  the  brethren  who  desire  to  come  west, 
give  us  a  call,  and  take  a  view  of  our 
prairie  land,  and  skirts  of  timber.  Land 
can  be  bought  low  here,  and  society  is 
good,  and  there  are  plenty  of  schools. 
Improved  lands  can  be  bought  from  fif- 
teen to  thirty  dollars  per  acre. 

If  this  is  worth  an  insertion  in  your 
paper,  insert  it.  If.it  is  not.  let  it  go  to 
the  waste  paper  basket.  We  will  leave 
it  to  your  wisdom,  as  this  is  the  tint 
attempt  to  write  for  publication.  Correct 
mistakes,  and  excuse  our  scribbling. 
Those  who  wish  to  know  more  of  our 
country  can  address  me  at  St.  Martins, 
Morgan  County,  Mo. 
Yours  in  love, 

David  Bowman. 

St.  Martins,  Mo. 

♦» 

Notice. 

Casstown,  Ohio. 

Brethren  who  wish  to  send  money  to 


me  for  the  California  Mission,  and  desire 
to  send  by  Post  Office  Order,  will  please 
send  to  Troy,  Miami  County,  Ohio. 

H.  D.  Davy. 


Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


There  will  hi  a  communion  meeting  he'd 
in  the  George's  Creek  congregation,  iu  Fay- 
ette County,  Pa.,  in  th«  Grove  Meeting- 
house, four  miles  south  of  llniontown,  com- 
mencing on  !he  19th  of  September  at  11 
o'clock  a.  m.  A  general  invitation  is  giveu 
especially  to  ministering  brethren. 

By  order  of  the  chuich. 

D.  Moser. 

On  tbo  17th  and  18th  of  October,  in  Lick- 
creek  church,  Williams  county,  Ohio,  one 
and  a  half  miles  southwest  of  B  yan. 

C.  Newcomer. 
[Pilgrim  pl-ase  copy.] 

At  Stumps  Meeting-house,  in  Pine  Creek 
church-  St.  Joseph  county,  Iudiana,  on  the 
30th  of  September,  commencing  at  10  o'clock 
a.  in.  David  Kupsl. 

In  the  Mississiuawa  branch,  Delaware  Co  , 
Ind.,  on  the  19th  day  of  September,  com- 
mencing at  10  o'clock  a.  m.  The  usual  in- 
vitation is  given.  Those  coming  by  Riilroad 
will  stop  elf  at  Eaton,  on  the  Ft.  W.,  M.  & 
C.  R.  R.j  which  is  one-half  mile  from  the 
place  of  meeting. 

W.  R.  Deeter. 

In  the  Bushnell  church,  at  the  hous3  of 
brother  Jacob  D  itrich,  in  MeUonough  Co  , 
Ills  ,  seven  miles  west,  of  Bushnell,  on  the 
C.j  B.  &  Q.  It.  R.  and  two  and  one-half  miles 
east  of  Good  Hope,  on  September  the  2(ith 
aud  27th. 

Jossrn  Myers 

We  have  appointed  two  communion  meet- 
ings in  the  Yellow  Creek  congregatiou,  lied- 
ford  county,  Pa.  The  one  r.llheCUar  Meet- 
ing-house on  the  .5th  and  26th  of  Sept  tnber, 
and  the  other  at  the  old  Meeting-house  netir 
New  Enterprise,  on  the  15th  and  10th  of 
October.  Both  to  commene;  at  4  o'clock 
p.  m.  The  usual  invitation  li  extended. 
Daniel  Snowberger. 

The  Lord  willing,  in  the  Manor  chuich, 
Indiana  county,  Penn'a.  Commencing  at 
5  p   m.,  August  28oh,  1S74. 

At  the  residence  of  brother  Wm.  J  Stouts, 
twelve  miles  east  of  Lem,  Decatur  county, 
Iowa,  September  4>h.  Preaching  on  the  ev- 
ening of  the  3d-  Closing  services  on  thy 
morning  of  the  5th. 

At  Bristol  Centre,  Trumbull  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  11th  of  October.  Brethren  in  the 
Canton,  East  NimishiUeu,  Springfield  and 
Columbiana  churches  are  specially  invited. 
Those  coming  from  the  west  will  change  at 
Warren  and  take  the  Ashtabula  Road  for 
Bristol  Centre. 

In  Marshall  county,  Iowa,  on  the  19th  and 
20th  of  September,  coinuieiciug  at  i0  o'clock 
on  the  19th. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  commun- 
ion meeting  iu  the  Indian  Creek  church,  at 
the  house  of  brother  Wm.  Enfield's,  in  Polk 
county,  Iowa,  two  and  one-half  miles  south- 
west of  Peoria  city,  ou  September  the  19th 
and  20th. 

Also,  a  communion  in   the    Dys    MoUcg 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


527 


Valley  church,  at  the  refidenee  of  brother 
Mi  IihcI  Garner,  three  mile*  east  of  Altoooa, 

I'olk  county,  [owe,  011  the  2<>tb  and  27th  oi 
September.  The  usual  iuvltatiou  is  cor- 
dially extended. 

The  Brethren  comprising  the  ICndd  creek 
congregation.  MarlOD  county.  Kansas,  have 
appointed  their  com m union  meeting  on  the 
U.li  or  13th  of  September,  commencing  at 
2  p.  m,  ai  the  hoa»e  of  brother   Holloway, 

live  mllee  north-west  of  Marion  Centre. 

Those  coming  by  railroad  will  stop  oil"  at 
Florence.  Marion  county,  Kansas,  from 
thereto  Marion  Centre  (10  miles)  is  a  daily 
hack  ;  or  by  uolifying  the  undersigned,  con- 
veyances will  he  furnished.  The  usual  invi- 
tation is  extended. 

There  will  he  a  love-feast  in  the  Manor 
church,  Indiana  county,  I'enn'a,  August  -'8, 
1874,  commencing  at  5  o'clock  p.  m. 

In  the  Logan  church,  Logan  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  33c  d  day  of  October. 

In  the  Clarion  congregation,  at  our  new 
church,  on  the  86th  and   27th  of  Beptember. 

In  the  Grand  River  congregation,  Union 
county,  Iowa,  ten  miles  north-east  of  Afton, 
on  Sainrday  and  Sunday,  the  12th  and  LSth 
days  of  September. 

In  the  Salaiaoney  arm  of  the  church,  at 
their  meeting-bone*,  near  Lancaster,  Hun- 
tington eonnty,  Indiana,  Meeting  to  com- 
mence at  three  o'clock  p.  in.,  on  the  25th  of 
Beptember. 

Those  coming  on  the  ears  will  stop  at 
Huntington  ;  train  from  the  west  due  at  13 
o'clock,  from  the  east  at  1  p.  m. 


MARRIED. 

On  the  3od  inst.,  by  the  undersigned,  at 
the  residerce  of  the  bride's  parents,  Mr. 
Conk  ad  Wbbwbr,  of  Garrett  county,  Ml., 
and  M:ss  Lydia  Jans  Riwqbb,  of  Addison 
township,  Somerset  county,  Pa. 

J.  W.  Bei:r. 


Iu  Qnemahontng  !)!6trlct,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,  July  Std,  lr\  i  I.  i -.  i  \  i:  need  28 
rears,  6  months  and  I5day».  Funeral  s>  r- 
viees  by  Elder  Tobias  13 lough  and  the  un- 
dersigned. , 
Emaniei.  J.  Blottotj 

In  the  Waterloo  congregation  Blackhawk 
county,  Iowa,  August  1st,  VYbslbt  Khsky, 
son  of  bro* her  Noah  and  sister  Belinda  Mil- 
ler, aged  4  months.  Funeral  by  the  writer, 
to  a  large  and  attentive  congregation,  fro:u 
8  Kings  4:20. 

Jacob  a.  Mubbat. 

In  the  Fight  Mile  arm  of  the  church,  Allen 
county,  Indiana,  July  3d,  MART  Ki.iz.Mti'.  I  it, 
daughter  of  brother  B.  W.  and  sister  Cather- 
ine Paul,  aired  2  yrs.,  2  months  and  2I3  days. 
funeral  by  Elder  Hare,  from  Matt.  18:1-5, 
to  many  friends. 

Amanda  Shuts. 

In  the  Beaver  Creek  congregation.  .July  27, 
sister  REBECCA,  wife  of  brother  John  C. 
Miller,  aged  89  years  anil  7  months. 

She  was  afflicted  for  about  IS  months,  and 
her  Buffering  was  great,  such  as  few  exper- 
ience! which  she  bore  with  Christian  resig- 
nation. 8  e  leaves  a  husband  aud  six  chil- 
dren to  mourn  the  lo«s  of  a  kind  mother, 
but  tlrdrloss  i*  her  gain.  Funeral  discourse 
by  Elder  Solomon  Garber  and  o'her  Breth- 
ren from  Philip.  1:3,  to  a  large  concourse  of 
friends  aud  niighbois. 

Jacob  Thomas. 

Iu  the  Pine  Creek  congregation,  Ogle  Co., 
Iils.,  July  1st.,  sister  Ei.iz.vr.Ein,  wife  of 
b  other  John  W.  Miller,  aged  29  years,  3 
mouths  aud  17  days. 

She  leaves  a  husband  and  many  friends  to 
mourn  their  loss.  She  was  received  into 
the  church  at  about  seventeen.  Th".  solemn 
occasion  was  improved  by  the  wiiter,  from 
Rev-  14:13. 

Edmund  ForWBT. 


DIED. 

irlmit  no  poetry  under  any  cirenmstan 

Ccs  in  connection  with  (Mutuary  Notices.  We 
wish  t«  nse  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  Kock  River  congregation,  Lee  coun'y. 
Illinois,  July  4th,  1S74,  Ida  E.,  daughter  of 
brother  Daniel  and  sister  Caroliue  Suter, 
aged  12  years  and  3  month. 

One  morn  loud  call.  O  think,  dear  young 
friends  how  soon  even  the  blooming  youth 
is  snatched  away.  This  little  gill  was  at 
school  Wednesday,  July  1st  ,  and  passed  an 
examination  and  was  promoted  to  the  higher 
room,  bade  her  schoolmates  good-bye.  and 
8nturd*y  morning  following  left  this  world. 
Ala6 !  how  soon  she  is  gone,  leaving  pa- 
rents, brothers  and  sisters  to  mourn  their 
lots,  which  we  Lore  is  her  gain 

C.  M.  S. 

Near  Mount  Jefferson,  8helby  Co..  Ohio, 
July  lV.h,  1874.  Matilda,  daughter  of  Jas. 
and  sister  Weddle,  aged  13  years,  9  months 
and  14  days.  Funeral  services  conducted  by 
toe  Brethren. 

Al»o,  In  Covlrgton,  Miami   county,  Ohio, 
ir.fart  son  of  brother   Oliver  Kindle, 
aged  Z  months  and  8  days.      Funeral  by  the 
Brethren  and  friend  Onyet. 

8a Ml" EI.  MOIILEK. 


I.ocs  For  Sale. 
The  undersigned  c  ffer6  for  sale  four  and 
one-halflots  situated  in  Meyoredale.  There 
are  on  the  lots  two  houses,  a  stable,  a  well 
of  good  water  and  a  variety  of  fruit  trees. 
Terms  :  Three  thousand  dollars  ;  two  thous- 
and dollars  iu  hand,  and  the  remainder  iu 
oue  year. 

Elijah  Herring. 
Mcyersdale.  Pa  ,      \ 
July  21,  '74.  S 


tf. 


Tin:  cclipki:. 


1S74. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THE      MUSICAL,       HIM.iOM 

Aldinb  8.  Kieffer.  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen   page  Monthly    Magazine, 
devoted    to   the    interests   of  the   Character 
Note    System   of  Musical  Notation,   Music, 
j  Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

!     PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  ecn'a>ns  from  fix  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  thoBabbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  Stoih  s  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  aid 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  aud  Home  happier. 

Tbbkb  :  — Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  the  Million,  containing 
list  of  Preminms,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,       BTTKBTJBH,  Kieffeu  <t  Co. 
Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

I8-tf.  Virginia. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
roitl'AKLE   FARJI   ENGINES. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mill'1,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Friek  «V  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 

I)R.  P.  FAHRNEY, 

431  W.  LAKE  STREET,    CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
Dr.  I*.  Falirsiej";*  IJros.  «fc  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Dr.  Faurney's 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  10S  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penr.'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  Hue  road.  About 
S5  aeies  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  ore!  aid  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  arc  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it.  a  large  bauk  bam 
with  all  n'.cessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
j  a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  rchool  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


Public   AiM-tion  Sale. 

The  subscriber  will  offer  for  sale  at  his  res- 
idence, near    Hum  River    and    the    Renner 
Bcbool    House,  in   Freedom  Township.  I 
roll  county,  Illinois, ou  Thursday,  October  1] 
nt  10   o'clock,  the  farm  on   which    he    now 
lives,  consisting  of  100  a 'rt  s.  on    il  arc    sev- 
eral springs.     Terms  :—  $2  COO  cash,  the  bal- 
ance in  six  years,  at   10   percent.      Also   80 
|  acres  laying  one  and  one-half  miles  west    of 
j  Shannon.    Terms  :— All  cash  except   $1,000 
payable  in  one  year  and  cinht    months,  with 
interest  at  10  per  cent.      It   both    farms   are 
!  not  sold,  I  will  put  them  up  for  rent. 

Gbobgi  Girl. 


528 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


The  Emphatic  IMa-Ioit;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  und  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

'  with  an  Intcrliueary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  In  Oeitcsi*  and  in  Cieulogy;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scieu title  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Biubt  Relations  of  the  Soxes. 
By  S.  K.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  tor  tiie  Young*  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  ("or  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Hook  for  Home  Improvement! 
"  How  to  Write,-'  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

/Esop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Chrintiau  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Comjsr. 
$1.75. 

Educations  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
incut.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

fim  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  SSn»!«.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  lawa  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea. and  Coit'co,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Eileets.    25  cents. 

Tiie  Hygienic  Hntid-lKook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  v*. 
Drug  Mcdicaliou.    3(1  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  2J 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Strtictnre  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacc«  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    .!5  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  ilhiet.rat 
eu  tlrst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3,00  a 
year.  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  tiie  mrewologicai  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  ail  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 

The  Christian  VansiSy  Coin )»astiou.   Is   | 

fublishcd   every   Tuesday,   at   $1.50  a  year,  by 
fenry  R.  HolsingCT,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

C  hurch  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulusriy  or 

maliciously  called  *•  V-inkardf." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trut»,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  tied,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  ale  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti\ne  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
Coming  into  contact  with  the  so-calicd  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimcu 
number,  enclosing  u  6tamp.    Address, 

»ale  cil> 
Somerset  »  o..  Pa 


C.75 
8.50 


0.75 
6.50 

1.00 
11.25 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SUEJBP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid, 
i2  copies,  post  paid, 

PLAIN  ARAEEBQUB  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid, 
12  copies,  post  paid, 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid, 
Pe-  dozen, 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  •      1.25 

Per  dozen        «        «  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGH  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  po6t  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen     ,,        ..  5.50 

MISt'ELL  AN  EO  Dfl 

Tneodosfa  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  or  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Chnr.h.  Price  %\  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trara»n,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket.    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  wh:u  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
I'ocket  B«bt*-s.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
uoor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  tiab- 
bath-school  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

'i'lse  Smsft-i'rowneet  Eiing. — A  new 
6ir.e.':i:g  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  artd  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents.? 6.00  per  dozen. 
The  tliristlan   Hssrp,    containing  138 
rates  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Piiee  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.C0  per  dozen. 
The    flnrmouia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church    Music      Much  care  has 
been   tak.cn    in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";   unci  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected fur  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  &1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid;  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Time     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Bc'.ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  .si!  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brit!.. en's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Bevised  f¥ew  Testameat. 

OCTAVO  PfCA  BDITIOM. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  92,00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  S,{>0 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  pain,  f  1.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  i.gg 

83  VO;  SUKDAY  SCHOOL  HDITIOR.  SS5 

Bkbthren'h  Encyclopedia.       H.7Q 
Treatise  on  Trine  Iruineition  B.  F.  Mot. 

maw,  prepaid,       "5 

Debate  on  immersion,  yninter  &  Bnydei, 
Single  copy,  post  pell,  .75 

18  •••jpi.bi  b$  ]£sprwo£.  -    7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

NiiAD's  Thhology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

< '  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion  Volume  S.bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  olfiec,  2.25 
How  to  iibaT)  CnAKACTEB.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  MusHd,  $  l  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  13  pages,  five  cents  siu- 
gle  copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz<  n. 

All  orders  should  be  aecompauied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  persou,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letter";,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QU1NTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Fuliing  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Live* 
Complaint,  Costiveness,  Diarrhuea,  Piles, 
Tape- worm,  Kiduey  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy.  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Pulypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  S-tlt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heait  Disiasc,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  -hort,  all  chronic  disorders  iuei- 
dent  to  hunia' ity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ea^e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent pcculiaritii  s  It  you  W;sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  seud  live  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  G'  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


Tiie  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  amoug  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  35  c>  nts  per  year.  A  beautiful  Mat  of 
Palest  ne  to  ag"nts  for  clubs.  Spe  iiucn 
copies  ou  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahotiing  Co.,  0. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Phoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.-,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  Couuiy,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
ac:es  ;  80  aces  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  aces  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  .beru  and  other  outbuild- 
ings j  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  t;ees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr'eB. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber  s'one  coal  and  building  stone, 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  bla^t  fu.-uaeo  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Stephens, 

36L  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind, 


C.  P.  C.     Vol   X. 


#c 


,^  et»w%  %at 


— AND— 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


by  j*mi«  <n  ivn:ie. 


'•  1/  ;/r  lorn  me,  keep  my  a>mmandtntnti."—JiBTJB. 


At  fcl.50  Per  Annum. 


New  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  AUG.  25,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  34. 


For  the  Companion   and  VlSITOB. 
The  Wlrtnn'N  Mite. 


SELECTED  BY  P.  J.  EISENBISE. 


%,I  cannot  uive  Thee  much,"  she  said, — 

'•()  I.o'd,  how  small  the  gift  I  give  ! 
For  I  must  earn  the  daily  bread, 

That  these  de«r  babes  and  I  may  live. 
I'.ut  all  I  ean  I  ^ive  to  The  : 
Take  Thou  the  pi  ft,  and  may  it  be, 
If  luil  a  diop,  within  the  rill 
That  rnshoih  on  the  world  to  fill 
With  the  rich  knowledge  of  thy  love, 
And  lead  some  wandering  soul  abore." 

Across  the  distant  seas  it  went, 

A  bauble  pace,  on  which  there  shone 

The  name  of  Him  the  Father  sent 
Oui  sins  and  weaknesses  to  own. 

It  showed  ihe  way  fiom  guilt  and  dross  ; 

It  l<  M  the  story  of  the  cross  ; 

It  told  of  hope,  and  peace,  and  love, 

<>f  j  y<  prepared  in  realms  above. 

And  those  who  were  by  sia  opprcst, 

Looked  up,  believed,  and  so  were  ble?t. 

God  never  counts  our  gifts  too  small, 

If,  looking  deep  wilhiu  the  heart, 
He  serth  there,  amid  ihcin  all, 

How  laiL'e  his  name  doth  bear  a  part  ; 
And  she  who  gives  amid  her  need 
A  lii.y  bud  or  humble  seed, 
May  yet  rejoice  amid  their  bloom, 
And  wear  their  garlaids  iu  the  tomb, 
Aud  se:  their  fruits  in  splendor  riso 
Upon  the  bills  of  Paradise. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitok. 
A  Kumlumeiitiil  Truth. 


For  (Jod  so  love  d  the  wor'd,  that  be  gave 
bis  on  I  v  bcgo*len  Son  that  whosoever  be- 
Ibveih  in  Him  slionH  not  r>eri6h  but  have 
tverlactlog  life.— John  :>:l<>. 

real    fundamental   truth 
I         -  1  in   whole  plan    of  salvation,  and 

111  "ii  ii'i-  .  <cpn  --i'ui.  in  ;i    general  sen  o, 
all  I'rulcaatnism   can  strike  glad  bands  ; 


and  even  the  60  called  mother  and  mis- 
tress oi'all  churches  cm  join  na  in  swell- 
ing the  volume  of  praise  to  '•'•■^\  in  the 
■t.  for  (lie  inestimable  gift  of  his 
dear  Son.  I'ut  when  we  come  to  exam 
ine  this  profound  sentiment  in  its  specific 
sense,  and  give  it  (lie  necessary  ventiia 
lion,  we  discover  thai  it  is  replete  with 
significancc,with  (lie  provision  so  clearly 
developed.  Belief,  the  great  underlying 
ground  work  upon  which  t lie  whole 
structure  of  Christianity  is  based.  Faith 
and  belief  are  only  synonymous terms,and 
when  used  legitimately  toward  the  pro 
motion  or  advanccmcnl  in  the  divine  life, 
does  not  admit  of  a  passive  character, 
hut  implies  activity,  laying  hold  of  the 
extended  facilities  of  grace,  the  result  of 
the  gift  of  God's  Son,  without  the  shed- 
dim;  of  whose  blood  there  would  be  no 
remission  of  sin. 

After  Be  becamo  the  glorified  Son  of 
God    by  obtaining    victory  over    death, 
hell   and    the    grave,  coexistent  and    CO- 
eternal  with  God  the   Father,  we  must 
place  implicit  belief  in  him  as  the  great 
author   and    finisher   of    our    faith — the 
author   of    eternal    salvation  to   till    who 
i^-.r.y  him.     At  this  point  the  divergence 
and  liberality  of  construction  upon 
the  vital  doctrines    essential  to    salvation 
obtains,  and  the    sacred   rite,    and  ordi- 
nances fully  authorized  by  our  lledeemer 
are  wrested  from  their  legitimate  signifi- 
cance and  transformed  to  suit  the  conven 
ience  and  fastidious  tastes  ol    the 
assuming  the   prerogative  to  cast  odium 
upon   those   who   dare   '-intend   earn 
for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the    saints  1 
by    charging    rationalism     upon     them.  : 
Whilst  we   deeply   deplore  the    unhappy 
divisions    relative    to    Christianity,  and 
especially  the  saving  efficacies  pertaining 
toward  the  salvation  of  the  immortal  sou1, 
lam  glad  to    know    thai     by    virtue  of 
1  atoning   blood,  he  had  pro  pen 

lively  in  view  the  n ol  the  world. 

By  it  all    things    pertaining    toward  the 
0011  uuiinationof  such  a  happy  result  has  I 
been  modi  possible,  and    lie  would  have  | 
alloonictoa  knowledge  of  the  truAutwl 
it  1.   in  him  aud  be  saved, 


Whosoever  will,  may  come  and  partake 
of  the  water  of  lift  freely.  Not  through 
any  merits  of  our  own,  1  ut  alone  through 
the  merits  and  mediation  of  our  blessed 
Redeemer  who  suffered  such  excrutiating 
agony  to  obtain  our  freedom  from  the 
bondage  of  sin,  whilst  the  penalty  of 
death  under  the  curse  of  a  broken  law 
was  resting  heavily  upon  us.  lie  bore 
our  sins,  took  upon  himself  the  form  of 
sinful  flesh  that  be  might  condemn  sin  in 
the  flesh  that  we  might  he  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  iu  Him.  Henceit 
was  by  his  love,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing, that  wo  obtained  the  freedom. 
Who,  whibH  contemplating  the  agony 
and  dying  groans  of  our  Savior  upon 
Calvary,  dare  attempt  to  abrogate  his 
holy  and  righteous  laws,  or  subvert  hi" 
teaching,  and  thus  imperil  the  safety  cf 
precious, souls ?  But  to  return  to  the 
proposition  before  us. 

We  assume  that  belief  is  requisite  in 
all  God's  demands  made  upon  us,  of 
whatever  character  (lev  may  be  ;  believ- 
ing in  a  truthful  observance  of  them,  wo 
will  become  partakers  of  the  peculiar 
spiritual  significance  with  whijli  he  has 
ordained  them  ;  not  staggering  at  any  of 
the  iTomises — believing  be  is  ever  faith- 
ful who  has  promised  redemption,  even 
the  forgiveness  ol  sins.  Besting  our 
hopes  inanimately  upon  the  atoning 
blood  of  Chri  t.  as  mere  passive  creatures, 

is  of  no  avail  ;   hut  we   have  the-    comfort- 
ing assurance  thatifwe  walk  in  the  light, 

a-  be  18  in  the    ii::!i!.   the   blood    oi'  J<  BUS 

fjhrisl  bis  S<>n  cloanscth  us  from  all  sin. 
The  vital  connection  is  too  often  severed 
in  this  passage,  robbing  it  of  its  si'.'iiifi- 
cance,  leading  credulous  souls  into  error 
by  basing  their    hopes    upon    an    empty 
i  tio  11 . 
John  appear*  to  be  desirous  to  give  an 
adequate,  description   of   the    person   of 
it,  showing  up  fully  the  divine  attri- 
butes   of   his    character     as    personally 
manifested  to   him  and    his  00 apostles, 

for    lie    say  ,    that   which    was     irom    the 
beginning    which  we    have  heard,  which 
v.,   t  , ...  .,  ■  11  nod  our  hanil    have  bandl 
of  the  word  of  life,  for  tho  lift  was  maui- 


530 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


fested  and  we  have  seen  it,  and  it  is  our 
province  to  shew  unto  you  that  eternal 
life  which  was  with  the  Father  and  was 
manifested  unto  us.  It  was  his  ostensi- 
ble purpose  to  give  the  world  the  full 
benefit  of  these  divine  manifestations, 
that  we  might  be  enabled  to  enjoy  fcN 
lowship  with  them  as  they  truly  enjoyed 
fellowship  with  the  Father  and  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

This,  then,  is  the  message  he  pives  us  : 
That  God  is  Light  and  in  Him  is  no 
darkness  at  all,  and  significantly  suggests 
that  if  we  walk  in  the  light  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  anoth- 
er, and  the  blood  of  desus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin  ,  but  if  we  say 
we  have  fellowship  with  him  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie  and  do  not  the  truth. 
The  all  important  question  then  presents 
itself  to  every  inquiring  mind  and  seeker 
after  righteousness  and  true  holiness, 
What  is  implied  in  walking  in  the  light? 
Christ  is  represented  as  the  one  who 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world.  Not  even  a  shadow  of  darkness 
can  be  attributable  to  him — he  is  the 
great  God  of  love  and  mercy,  and  array- 
ed alongside  of  these  divine  attributes  is 
the  flaming  hand  of  justice,  ready  to  be 
meted  out  to  those  who  trample  under 
foot  the  Son  of  God  and  hath  counted  the 
blood  of  the  covenant  where  with  he  was 
sanctified  an  unholy  thing,  by  rejecting 
and  abrogating  his  divine  commands  and 
saving  and  essential  efficacies  flowing  so 
freely  for  all  who  wish  to  partake  of 
them,  in  order  to  be  sealed  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  promise,  until  the  day  of  our 
redemption  draweth  nigh.  Ye  are  all 
children  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
without  which  it  is  impossible  to  please 
God— not  a  mere  passive  faith  in  him, 
unattended  by  any  works  on  our  part. 

Belief  implies  implicit  obedience  to 
the  divine  will,  and  obedience  to  the 
divine  will  in  legitimate  sense  obtains  all 
the  promises  extended  to  us,  the  recep- 
tion of  which  reinstates  us  in  favor,  fel- 
lowship and  communion  with  Cod  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  whom 
dwelleth  all  the  followers  of  the  Godhead 
bodily.  No  extravagant  ebullition  of 
feeling  is  requisite  in  order  to  obtain  this 
happy  result,  but  a  legitimate  conscious- 
ness and  heartfelt  assurance  abiding 
within  us  that  we  have  truthfully  and 
faithfully  rendered  obedience  in  the  full 
exercise  of  our  faith  is  the  best  feeling 
and  Christian  experience  the  Christian 
can  obtain  to  triumphing  over  the  world 
the  flesh  and  the  devil,  and  the  manufac- 
tured dogmas  of  man. 

We  are  just  placed  in  a  position  to 
make  rapid  advancement  in  the  divine 
life,  keeping  steadily  in  view,  that  gloris 
ous  immortality  in  reservation  for  all  the 
finally  faithful.  Then  in  conclusion  1 
would  say,  may  the  holy  aspirations  of 
our  hearts  be  to  press  forward  more  earn- 
estly and  sincerely  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  as  it  is  in 
Christ  Jcsus,leaving  the  principles  of  the 


doctrine  of  Christ  go  into  perfection,  so 
that  when  our  dissolutions  are  at  last 
consummated  we  may  die  the  death  of 
the  righteous,  feeling  happily  conscious 
that  in  that  great  and  eventful  day  we 
will  reap  the  full  fruition  of  the  love 
wherewith  he  loved  us,  that  he  was  in- 
duced to  give  his  well  beloved  and  only 
begotten  Son  that  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish  but  have  ever- 
lasting life. 

If  I  must  die,  O  let  me  die 

With  hope  in  Jesus'  blood — 

The  blood  that  saves  from  sin  and  guilt, 

And  reconciles  to  God. 

P.  S.  N. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Our  Talk  with  the  WorI«l. 


BY  A.  M.  GOOD. 


PART  SECOND. 


World.  Mr.  C— I  have  read  the  Scrip, 
tures  some,  though  probably  not  so  much 
as  I  ought.  If  we  are  ever  saved  it  will 
be  through  a  strict  obedience  to  the 
Scriptures.  That  I  think  so  hard  to  do, 
being  convinced  by  the  facts  already  al- 
luded to.  I  had  forgotten  about  Judas 
being  a  traitor,  so  that  would  seem  to 
clear  that  part  of  the  question  up  very 
well :  and  there  is  no  excuse  why  I 
should  be  living  in  sin  so  long.  My 
neighbors  around  me,  many  of  them, 
stand  about  where  I  do  ;  some  of  them 
probably  nearer  the  kingdom  than  myself, 
and  we  allow  ourselves  to  be  led  by  Satan, 
who  sticks  very  close,  and  whose  grasp  is 
firm. 

Christian. — I  feel  persuaded  that  many 
of  you  worldlings  have  reviewed  the  mat- 
ter within  yourselves,  and  for  want  of 
faith  have  yielded  to  the  temptings  of 
the  evil  one,  who  is  always  ready  to  throw 
something  in  the  way  of  those  who  are 
convinced  of  the  truth.  There  arc  count- 
loss  numbers  who  stand  on  the  same 
platform,  and  why  is  it  that  such  (rifle* 
keep  people  from  living  a  better  life — a 
life  more  easy  to  live,  a  life  of  content- 
ment and  happiness,  with  a  promise  of 
future  eternal  happiness  in  a  clime  far 
more  serene  than  this,  where  the  Son 
dwells  with  the  Father  interceding  for 
fallen  humanity. 

Some  may  say  that  their  reasons  are 
sufficient  for  staying  away.  In  a  matter 
so  important  as  the  soul's  salvation  there 
can  be  no  excuse  that  the  Lord  will  accept. 
To-day  salvation  is  nearer  than  to-mor- 
row. To-morrow  never  comes— to  day 
we  always  have.  Improve  the  time,  lest 
the  Lord  come  quickly  and  there  be  no 
grace  left.  Prepare  for  the  Lord's  com- 
ing, that  a  free  pass  may  be  granted  at 
the  first  resurrection.  The  Master  calls 
eth,  the  Lamb  is  slain,  the  angels  are 
waiting  the  glad  tidings  to  tell  that  an- 
other has  consented  with  the  Lord  to 
walk. 


World. — The  rest  of  worldly  mankind 
are,  no  doubt,  like  myself,  putting  the 
matter  off  from  time  to  time,  my  own 
influence  carrying  with  me  many  of  my 
companions  and  friends,  who,  no  doubt, 
think  often  of  their  duty  to  God,  but 
through  my  foolish  or  unwise  proceed- 
ings are  led  away  ;  and  some  souls  may 
be  called  away  to  the  other  world  upre- 
pared  for  the  sudden  change,  a  part  of 
whose  blood  may  be  required  at  my  hands. 
Oh,  the  thought!  Must  my  influence 
debar  one  soul  from  eternal  happiness? 
God  forbid  that  it  should  be  the  case. 
I  plainly  see  to  be  a  Christian  is  wisdom, 
and  well  pleasing  to  God  ;  and  to  be 
worldly  minded  is  foolishness  and  vexa- 
tion of  spirit.  Those  who  would  make 
their  lives  important  cannot  live  long  in 
sin  and  retain  a  worldly  mind. 

Christian. — I  am  pleased  with  the 
candid  expression  of  your  sentiments.  I 
do  hope  tiiat  all  to  whom  this  may  apply 
will  quit  their  former  ways  and  turn  a 
new  leaf,  and  that  too  for  the  cause  of 
Christ.  Some  may  be  striving  for  worldly 
honor,  others  for  wealth,  and  all  this  is 
but  filth  when  compared  with  the  work 
of  redemption.  Will  the  world  be  able 
to  stand  in  that  day  when  the  Lord  com- 
eth to  make  up  all  his  jewels?  Nay,  far 
from  it.  "Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,"wiIJ 
be  the  prayer  of  many.  Alas,  too  late  I 
The  summer  is  ended,  the  harvest  is  over. 
The  wheat  will  be  gathered,  and  the  chaff 
will  be  burned  with  unquenchable  fire. 
Who  knows  but  to-morrow  the  Lord 
cometh.  The  day  is  not  far  distant ; 
t  here  is  no  time  to  be  lost.  Ye  world* 
lings  come.  Ye  who  are  Zionward  trav- 
eling look  not  back,  lest  ye  be  overtaken 
and  be  burned  with  the  chaff. 

May  all  who  read  these  few  lines,  writ- 
ten in  weakness,  be  enabled  through 
God's  power  to  yield  to  the  truth  as  re- 
vealed in  his  word,  is  the  desire  of  one 
who  wishes  all  to  be  happy  in  eternity. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
'•How   ICendest  Tliou  ?" 


BY  G.  B.  KEPLOGLE. 


''Give  attendance  to  reading  " — Paul,  to 
Timothy. 

There  is  a  kind  of  reading  that  scarcely 
deserves  the  name.  I  mean  that  which 
begins  without  any  definite  object  and 
quits  without  remembering  what  was 
read.  When  the  eye  merely  takes  in  the 
form  of  words  and  the  mind  is  divided 
between  that  which  is  read  and  some 
absent  object,  neither  is  had  in  full  cog- 
nizance. Such  is  neither  a  luxury  nor  a 
benefit.  A  person  will  unconsciously  fall 
asleep  during  such  reading,  because  the 
mind  approaches  so  near  a  nonenity  at 
such  times  that  it  actually  loses  con- 
sciousness. 

There  is  another  kind  of  reading  that 
is  unprofitable.     I  allude  to   that  which 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


631 


i-  done  under  thai  state  of  mind  which 
takes  ui>  "the  Book"  froui  a  eonsoious- 
rdaty,  bat  allows  material  things  to 
engross  tha  mind  before  it  becomes  prop- 
erly engaged  in  the  spiritual.  Neither 
of  those  is  the  kin  1  of  rca  ling  that  Paul 
admonishes  Timothy  to  engage  in.  The 
reading  which  benefits  ami  conduces  to 
real  pleasure  is  that  which  is  done  from 
an  ardent  desire  to  learn  how  to  become 
better,  to  become  "rich  in  good  work-,". 
in  that  wisdom  that  brings  salvation, 
that  which    .-cos  th  goodness, 

Janice  and  mercy  of*  the  God  of  the 
Bible  ami  admires  it.  with  a  hungering 
ami  thirsting  after  the  righteousness 
therein  rovealed,  with  a  deep-seated 
de-ire  to  approach  as  mar  the  ideal  m-!i 
of  the  Bible  as  may  be  under  our  flesh- 
encumbered  oircumstana  a.  With  t  hat 
mind  (the  spiritual  mind)  that  is  c  in- 
stantly wrestling  with  the  flesh,  warring 
against  evt  ry  species  of  carnality,  and 
directing  every  thought  homeward,  pray- 
ing to  the  God  of  heaven  fcr  light  and 
knowledge  and  wisdom,  and  then  digs  and 
quarries  and  blasts  materials  foi  solid 
that  brings  to  bear  every  pnergy  of 
the  mind  and  body  and  never  lags  until 
the  pure  trutli  is  attained.  Such  read 
lnc  will  make  the  man  "a  workman 
approved  of  God,  that  nccdeth  not  to  he 
athamed  ;"  it  will  enable  him  to  "give 
answer  to  him  that  askeih  a  reason  of  the 
hope  that  i-  in  him." 
Unio  Iowa. 


For  tbe  Companion  and  Visitois. 
W  lio  C'uu  lie  Against  Us. 


nv  r.  BOWERS. 


If  God  be  for  us  who  can   be  against  us. — 
-s-  B:S1. 

The  Christian  has  many  enemies.  Sin 
within  him,  the  worhl  around  him,  death 
hefore  him,  and  Satan,  who  a-  a  roaring 
lion  gaeih  about  seeking  whom  he  may 
:r,  are  al!  opposed  to  him.  But  sin 
is  pardoned,  the  wold  is  overcome  hy 
Jesus,  death  is  stripped  of  its  power  and 
Satan  is  lield  in  chains.  The  Christian, 
therefore,  may  a-k,  ''If  God  is  at  peace 
with  me.  if  God  loves  me,  if  God  has 
promised  nevi  r  to  leave  me,  if  Ood  has 
promised  that  as  my  day,  so  shall  my 
strength  he.  who  can  be  against  me?  or, 
being  against  me,  can  injure  me?u 

\-  Peter  a-k-  the  question  it  is: 
"Who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be 
followers  of  that  which  is  good?  With 
God  for  us,  what  if  the  universe  were 
■gainst  us?  What  can  creatures  do  to 
injure  him  who  i-  defended  by  the  Crea* 
lor?  Because  thou  hast  made  the  Lord, 
which  is  my  refuge,  even  the  Mo*t  High, 
thy  habitation,  there  .-hall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any  plague  come  nigh 
Iky  dwelling."  It  the  Lord  fight  for  us, 
our  enemu  -  must  flee.  If  the  Lord  un- 
dertake to  protect  us,  all  must  be  entire- 
ly sale. 


Lot  worlds  assemble  to  oppose  us.  and 
still  we  may  say,  "There  is  more  with  us 
than  with  them.  With  them  is  an  arm 
of  flesh  ;  but  with  ns  is  the  Lord  our  God 
t  >  fhrbl  for  n-.  "Who can  be  against  us." 
if  the  Lord  is  for  us?  Through  our  God 
we  shall  do  valiantly,  for  He  it  is  thai 
shall  tread  down  our  enemies-  Gracious 
Gud  give  me  faith  in  thy  promise— in  thy 
presence-  -help  me  to  believe  always  and 
everywhere  that  thou  art  with  me;  that 
tbou  art  for  me  :  then  shall  1  honor  thee 
by  my  courage,  confidence  and  constancy. 

"No  weapon  that  is  Conned  against  thee 
shall  prosper,  and  every  tongue  that  shall 
ri-e  against  thee  in  judgment  thou  Bhalt 
condemn.  This  is  the  heritage  of  the 
servant.-  of  the  Lord,  and  their  righteous- 
uessisofino,  saith  the  Lord." — Isaiah 
54:17. 

Unvmtown.  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoii. 
A  l'icture  ot  I-ile. 


BY  A.  B    MILLER. 


We  rtec  io  the  morning:  of  life,  full 
of  hope  and  full  of  expectation,  and 
we  travel  ou  awhile  iu  the  straight 
r<  ad  of  piety  aud  virtue  towards  tbe 
mansions  ol  eternal  rest.  However, 
after  a  few  hours  the  sua  pours  down 
his  beat  and  we  begin  to  waver  in 
our  minds;  we  meditate,  and  ponder, 
the  world  becomes  dusty  and  uneven 
iu  our  imagiuation,  and  we  begin  to 
inquire  whether  another  road  may  not 
be  found  that  will  be  easier  to  travel 
upon.  We  look  round  about  us  for  a 
more  commodious  path.  Presently 
we  sre  ou  our  right  side  a  path  which 
seems  to  bave  the  same  direction 
with  tbe  main  road.  Here  we  leave 
the  road  of  piety,  and  enter  this 
pleasant  path,  which  indeed  appears 
very  pleasant  at  first.  We  travel  on 
in  this  path  for  awhile,  thinking  w.e 
are  traveling  in  the  same  direction 
with  the  main  road,  to  which  we 
purpose  to  return.  But  temptation 
succeeds  temptation,  aud  one  com- 
pliance prepares  us  for  another,  until, 
finally,  about  the  time  tbe  sun  ap- 
proaches our  meridian,  or  about  noon 
of  life,  wc  get  involved  iu  difficulty. 
We  are  now  willing  to  stop  for  the 
first  time  and  consider  where  we  are 
going,  for  we  now  see  that  our  pleas- 
ant path  has  deceived  us,  that  it  has 
h  d  ns  astray,  that  we  are  far  out  in 
the  bushes  and  brambles  and  we  know 
not  toward  what  point  to  travel.  We 
now  hee  how  happiness  is  lost  when 
ease  U)  consulted  ;  wo  now  look  round 
aboil'  o.   tu  see  an  pullet  whereby  wc 


may  get  out  of  this  wilderness,  and 
spying  round  we  see  alar  oil  through 
the  brambles  the  glimmer  of  o  light. 
We  dike  the  course  and  travel  to- 
wards this  light  ,  aa  we  approach  it 
we  discover  it  proceeds  from  the  cot- 
tage of  a  hermit.  Now  in  the  even 
ing  of  our  life  we  have  come  to  tho 
light  of  the  gospel.  Our  bodies  are 
fatigued,  and  apparently  nearly  worn 
out,  and  our  souls  are  hungry  for 
that  spiritual  food,  which  only  can 
refresh  us.  The  old  hermit  (which  is 
the  servant  of  God)  now  provides  us 
with  food  for  both  body  and  soul,  and 
after  we  have  feasted  on  his  good 
bounty,  he  directs  us  back  to  the  road 
of  piety  and  virtue,  (which  we  gain 
at  the  same  point  we  left  it,)  and  be 
instructs  us  how  to  travel  ou  this  road 
until  we  reach  the  mansions  of  eter- 
nal rest. 

Antioch,  Indiana. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 

Where  woul<l  Christ  go  to  Meet- 
ing r  <i-«iay. 


New  York.it  is  unnecessary  to  point 
out,  is  not  Jerusalem, New  or  Old,  and 
New  England  is  not  Palestine.  Hab- 
its and  morals  of  life  differ  widely  in 
the  east  and  the  west  ;  and  if  Jesus 
were  born  to-day  in  the  United  States 
His  custom  and  habits  of  life  could 
not  be  those  of  the  Savior  of  Nazareth. 
But  allowiug  for  all  difference  of  the 
climate  and  the  age  and  the  civiliza- 
tion, if  Chri.-t  and  his  disciples  were 
to  appear  iu  New  York  to-day  into 
what  church  could  they  go,  and  feel 
at  home?  What  service  could  they 
join  iu  ?  From  what  pulpit  could 
they  acceptably  preach  — the  very 
plain,  homely  men,  who  went  about 
ou  all  days,  lifting  up  tbe  weak,  and 
forgiving  the  sinful,  and  bringing  tbe 
poorest  and  humblest  into  the  sweet 
atmosphere  of  tbe  New  Lite.  While 
tbe  bells  of  Grace  and  Trinity, and  tbe 
churches  of  the  Avenue  were  calling, 
i  softly  and  tenderly,  meek  aud 
profound  and  elegantly  attired  saints 
and  sinners  to  prayer,  Christ  and  St. 
Paul  and  St.  John  would  likely  be 
down  by  the  wharves  speaking  to 
here  and  there  a  crowd  of  ragged  out 
casts,  or  comforting  60ine  fallen  wo- 
man, or  encouraging  some  broken 
down  man,  and  leaving  everywhere 
an  impression  of  the  salvatinn  that, 
has  come  into  the  world  for  all  men. 
B.  B.  Jm  OB, 

Linganore,  Md, 


532 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Light  iu  Daikiiess. 


BY  HORACE  GREELEY. 

[From  our  Dailjr  Fare.] 
I. 
O  <4od  our  way  through  daikness  leads, 

But  thine  is  living  light ; 
Teach  us  to  feel  that  Day  succeeds 

To  each  slow-wea'ing  Night  : 
Make  us  to  know,  though  Fain  and  Woe 

Besot  our  mortal  lives, 
That  I'll  at  last  in  death  lie  low, 

And  only  God  survives, 

II. 

Too  long  th'  oppressor's  iron  heel 

The  saintly  brow  has  pressed  ; 
Too  oft  the  tyrant's  murd'rous  steel 

Has  pierced  the  guiltless  breast  ; 
Yet  in  our  souls  the  seed  shall  lie, 

Till  thou  6halt  bid  it  thrive, 
Of  steadfast  faith  that  Wrong  shall  die, 

Aud  only  Right  6ut  vive. 

III. 
We  walk  in  shadow  ;  thickest  walls 

Do  man  from  man  divide  ; 
Our  brothers  spurn  our  t<  nderest  cUls, 

Our  holiest  aims  deride  : 
Ytt  though  fell  Craft,  with  fiendish  thought 

Its  subtle  web  contrives, 
StilLfalsehood's  ttxture3  shi  ink  to  naught, 

And  only  truth  survives. 

IV. 

Wrath  clouds  our  sky  ;  War  lifts  on  high 

His  flig  of  crimson  stain  ; 
Each  monstrous  birth  o'erspreads  the  earth 

In  Battle's  gory  train  : 
Yet  still  we  trust  in  God  the  Just, 

Still  keep  our  faith  alive, 
That  'ueath  Thine  eye,  all  Hate  shall  die, 

And  only  Love  survive. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Great  Invitation. 


B?  C.    II.    KINGERY. 


"And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say  come. 
And  let  him  thatheareth  say  come.  And  let 
him  that  is  alhirst  come.  And  whosoever 
will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely." 
Rev.  23:  17. 

In  the  conclusion  of  the  writings  of 
John  the  Divine  the  last  Gospel  invi- 
tation is  offered.  In  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures through  outdare  many  calls  and 
invitations  to  the  privileges  of  the 
Gospel,  but  none  more  important  then 
this  one  which  was  revealed  to  John 
when  an  exile  on  the  isle  of  Patmos. 
Here  the  Savior  coulcl  say,  "I  Jesus 


have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto 
you  those  things  in  the  churches." 
Rev.  22  :  16.  Let  us  consider  the  na- 
ture and  character  of  this  invitation. 
"The  Spirit  says  come."  From  this 
phrase,  and  many  other  passages  of 
scripture,  the  personality  of  the  Spir- 
it is  taught.  We  notice  in  the  bap- 
tism of  Christ  the  heavens  were  open- 
ed unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit 
of  God  descending  liko  a  dove  and 
lighting  on  him.  By  this  and  other 
scriptures  we  perceive  that  the  Spir- 
it referred  to  in  the  text  is  the  third 
person  in  the  trinity.  That  divine 
Spirit  the  comforter  which  the  Savior 
promises  and  said,  "I  will  pray  the 
Father  and  he  will  give  you  another 
comforter  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  forever."  John  14  :  16.  and  "shall 
teach  you  all  thiugs,  aud  bring  all 
things  to  your  remembrance,  what- 
soever I  have  said  unto  you."  John 
14  :  26.  Hence  we  can  see  that  it  is 
from  no  small  source  that  this  invita- 
tion originates  from  the  spirit  of  God, 
which  has  the  power  to  convert  souls 
and  lead  them  through  their  pilgrim- 
age ia  the  divine  life.  This  Spirit 
was  seen  when  Christ  was  baptized, 
it  was  promised  as  a  Comforter,  and 
was  heard  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  as 
a  rushing  mighty  wind  ;  it  qualified 
the  apostles  to  speak  in  other  tongues 
in  such  power  as  was  never  heard 
before,  constraining  the  people  to  say 
"men  and  brethren  what  shall  we  do  ?" 
by  which  many  souls  were  added  to 
the  church.  It  is  the  same  spirit 
that  is  inviting  sinners  to  forsake  the 
sinful  pleasures  of  this  world  and  to 
come  to  Jesus,  who  is  King  of  kings 
and  Lord  of  lords,  who  has  said  "Be- 
hold I  come  quickly  and  my  reward 
is  with  me  to  give  every  man  accord- 
ing as  his  works  shall  be."  Then 
dear  sinner,  come  to  Jesus  and  take 
of  the  waters  of  life — it  is  offered  free- 
ly, and  you  can  obtain  it  without 
money  or  price. 

"The  bride  says  come."  What  do 
we  understand  this  bride  in  the  te.v.t  to 
be  ?  We  would  conclude  that  it  is  a 
direct  reference  to  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  which  the  apostle  says  is 
the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 
This  bride  is  inviting  sinners  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come  ;  for  there  is 
a  time  coming  when  the  angel  will 
thrust  his  sickle  into  the  earth  and 
gather  the  vine  of  the  earth  and  cast 
it  into  the  great  wine  press  of  the 
wrath  of  God.  Then,  dear  sinner,try 
and  escape  the  wrath  to    come,    aud 


this  you  can  do  by  giving  heed  to  the 
invitations  that  are  offered  to  you. 
Come  to  the  terms  of  the  Gospel,  that 
you  may  obtain  eternal  life  and  live 
forever  in  that  glorious  kingdom  that 
is  prepared  for  the  people  of  God. 

"Let  him  that  heareth  say  come." 
Here  we  can  see  that  this  root  and 
offspring  of  David,  the  bright  aud 
morning  star,  wants  them  that  hear 
to  give  the  inviia'ion.  Yes,  those 
that  give  heed  to  the  Spirit  and  bride 
he  wants  to  invite  their  friends  and 
all  around  them  to  come  to  tho  mar- 
riage supper  of  the  lamb,  or  to  come 
into  the  church  of  the  living  Cod,that 
they  may  say  with  the  Psalmist  they 
would  "rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  tho 
house  of  God  than  to  dwell  in  the 
tents  of  wickedness. 

"And  let  him  that  is  athirst  come, 
and  whosoever  will  let  him  come  and 
take  of  the  water  of  life  freely."  The 
Savior  has  said,  "blessed  are  they 
that  hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness, for  they  shall  be  filled."  Ha 
that  has  a  will  can  obtain  all  the 
privileges  of  the  Gospel  by  coming  to 
Jesus  and  obeying  His  commands 
precept3,  and  continues  faithful  to  the 
end.  Then  I  will  say  to  all  that 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  invitations  in 
the  Gospel,  you  never  can  reach  that 
blissful  shore  of  the  upper  dims  of 
immortal  glory. 


Strong  Men. 


Strength  of  charae'er  consists  of  two 
things:  power  of  wi  11  and  power  of 
self  restraint.  It  requires  two  things, 
therefore,  for  its  existence  :  strong 
feelings,  and  strong  command  over 
them.  Now  we  all  very  often  mis- 
take strong  feelings  for  strong  char- 
acter. A  man  who  bears  all  before 
him,  before  whose  wild  bursts  offury 
the  children  of  the  household  quake, 
because  he  has  his  own  way  in  all 
thiugs,  we  call  him  a  strong  man. 
The  truth  is,  that  he  is  a  weak  man ; 
it  is  bis  passions  that  are  strong;  he, 
mastered  by  them,  is  weak. 

You  must  measure  the  strength  of 
a  man  by  the  power  of  the  feeling 
that  be  subdues,  not  by  the  power  of 
those  that  subdue  him.  And  hence, 
composure  is  often  the  highest  result 
of  strength.  Did  we  ever  see  a  man 
receive  a  flagraut  injury,  and  then  re- 
ply calmly  ?  That  is  a  man  morally 
strong.  Or  did  we  ever  see  a  man  in 
anguish  stand  as  if  carved  out  of  sol- 
id rock,  mastering  himself  ?    Or   oaa 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


533 


bearing  a  hopeless  daily  trial  remaiu 
silent,  and  never  tell  the  world  what 
cankered  his  bome  peace?  That  is 
strength.  Ho  who,  with  strong  pas- 
sions, remaiD9  chaste  ;  be  who,  with 
Indignation  within  hitn,  can  be  pro- 
rokedandyet  restrain  himself  and 
forgive,  those  are  strong  men;  the 
moral  heroes. 

For  the  Companion  and   Visitor. 
The  Fast-Anchored  ship. 


E.  M.  PUQH. 


The  church  of  God  may  be  compar- 
ed to  a  ship,  and  to  a  ship  of  war, 
built  by  the  great  Architect  who  made 
Heaven  and  Earth — first  launched 
when  Adam  fell  overboard  and  char- 
tered by  divine  love  to  take  him  in. 
with  all  bis  believicg  posterity,  and 
convey  them  to  the  port  of  glory.  Je- 
hovah is  her  rightful  owner;  [roman- 
ce] is  her  captain  ;  the  holy  Spirit  is 
her  pilot ;  the  Holy  Bible  i3  both 
chart  and  compass  ;  self-examination 
is  her  log-book  ;  her  pole-star  is  the 
star  of  Hetblebem  ;  under  her  great 
captain  the  ministers  of  religion  take 
rauk  as  officers,  beside  whom,  there 
are  a  number  of  petty  officers.  Her 
crew  consists  of  all  those  who  follow 
the  captaiu."  Passengers, she  carries 
none — all  on  board  are  "working 
bauds."  This  world  is  the  tempestu- 
a  over  which  she  makes  her 
voyages.  It  is  a  dangerous  sea; 
rocks,  shoals,  and  quicksands  hide 
their  deceitful  heads  beneath  its  dark 
blue  waves  ;  mountainous  billows 
roll, furious  storms  descend, and  treach- 
erous whirlpools  entice  only  to  des- 
troy. The  voyage  is  from  time  to 
eternity.  The  good  ship  never  puts 
luck  ;  well  stocked,  she  carries  bread 
of  life  and  waters  of  salvation  in 
abundance  ;  oo*'southerly  wind"  ever 
afflicts  her.  The  church  is  a  ship  of 
war.  She  carries  a  commission  au- 
thorizing her  to  "sink,  burn,  and  des- 
troy" whatever  belongs  to  Beelzebub, 
the  great  enemy  of  mankind,  and  to 
ship  hands  in  every  quarter  ;  there- 
fore, Beelzebub,  being  a  "prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,"  conies  out 
against  her,  armed  with  the  four 
winds  of  Heaven,  and  attacks  her  as 
he  did  the  house  of  .lull's  eldest  son. 
Hravely  does  she  behave  amid  the 
storm.  She  would  weather  the  gale 
were  it  not  that  there  is  treachery  on 
board  ;  some  "Achan"  compels  her  to 


about  ship.  She  runs  into  the  bay  of 
j  promise,  and  casts  first  of  all  the  an- 
I  chor  of  hope.     Though  perplexed,  she 

I  is  not  in  despair.  Hope  is  as  an  an- 
chor to  the  soul  in  the  day  of  adver- 
sity. Hope,  however,  is  not  suffi- 
cient; another  anchor  divides  tho 
parting  wave,  even  that  of  faith. 
Faith  takes  hold  of  the  promises  mado 
to  the  church  in  her  times  of  trial,  es- 
pecially this  one. :  "call  upon  me  in 
the  day  of  trouble,  and  1  will  deliver 
thee."  Prayer,  consequently,  is  lot 
go  next.  Ah  !  now  she  takes  hold  ou 
God;  now  the  vessel  righteus  ;  now 
she  is  steady.  Nevertheless,  she  is 
not  yet  delivered.  What  moro  can 
she  do?  There  is  yet  one  moro  an- 
chor on  board  ;  resignation,  last  of 
all,  is  received  by  the  yielding  wave. 
The  good  ship  has  done  her  duly  ; 
now  she  may  lie  still,  and  wait  for  the 
salvation  of  God.  Soon  it  comes  ; 
heavenly  breezes  fill  her  (lowing  sails  ; 
she  is  again  under  weigh  for  the  port 
of  glory. 

Gerro  Gorda,  111. 


For  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Liove. 


UY    AMOS   OIIAMBERUN. 


Love  is  a  great  key  note  to  our  re- 
demption. Our  blessed  Lord  when 
sojourning  hero  below,  was  constant- 
ly teaching  this  principle  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  to  the  world.  Aud  this 
seems  to  be  the  constant  stream  of 
tho  teaching  of  the  apostles.  Jesus 
oavs,  upon  this  haugs  all  tho  law  of 
the  prophets,  "thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
soul,  mind  and  strength,  and  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself;"  and  again  "if 
ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments." 
Paul  says,  "now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,"  but  "the  greatest  of  these  is 
charity,"  (Love.)  He  also  says  that 
if  he  was  to  bestow  all  his  goods  to 
feed  the  poor  and  give  his  body  to  be 
burned,  and  had  not  charity,  (Love) 
it  profited  him  nothing.  The  beloved 
disciple  too  writes  as  it  wero  with  his 
pen  dipped  in  love.  His  epistles  are 
full  to  overflowing  with  love.  Love 
lie  great  moving  cause  that 
brought  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  this 
sin-cursed  earth  of  ours,  for  Jesus 
says,  "God  so  loved  the  world  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  son,  that 
whosoever  believcth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 


John  .'5:  111.  Oh,  what  incomprehen- 
sible love!  how  great  is  the  love  our 
Heavenly  Father  bears  toward  us 
poor  sinful  mortals. 

He  "So  Loved"  us  that  ho  gave  the 
son  of  his  love  to  suffer,  bleed  and 
die  for  us,  that  we  might  live  and 
live  eternally.  Oh,  what  condescend- 
ing love!  Heaven  stoops  to  lOarth  ; 
the  Lord  of  life  and  glory  leaves  the 
shining  courts  of  Heaven  where  he 
was  rich  in  heaveDly  felicity,  and  be- 
came poor  for  our  sakes.  God  so 
loved  the  world.  Oh!  what  mighty 
love  was  this.  Love  inexpressible, 
immeasurable  and  uufathomable;  yes 
as  uufathomable  as  eternity  itself. 
No  language  can  be  fouud  that  will 
express  that  love  that  caused  God  to 
give  His  son  to  suffer  the  penalty 
due  our  transgressions.  Eternity 
alone  can  reveal  the  full  import  of 
that  love.  Dear  brethren  aud  sisters, 
if  God  has  so  loved  us  ought  we  not 
to  love  Him  supremely,  above  all 
other  objects,  and  love  one  another 
also  ?  Oh  !  my  brethren  and  sisters, 
do  we  realize  the  great  love  God  has 
had,  aud  still  has  for  us  ?  If  He  so 
loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His 
only  begotten  son  to  die  for  it,  if 
we  did  fully  realiz;  that  love  would 
we  not  feel  to  go  out  into  tho  world 
and  take  our  friends,  neighbors  and 
acquaintances  by  the  hand,  aud  with 
tearful  eyes  say  to  them,  come  go 
with  us  and  sea  what  a  kind  and  lov- 
ing master  we  have.  One  who  can 
feel  our  smallest  woes,  can  pour  into 
the  wounded  conscience  oil  aud  wine, 
can  dispel  the  gloomy  bounds  of 
doubts  and  fears,  aud  fill  our  hearts 
ineffably  full  of  love,  and  joys  u  i- 
speakable,  and  full  of  glory.  And 
now  kind  friends  that  are  out  of  Christ, 
seeing  the  great  love  God  has  to  the 
world,  is  it  not  reasonable  that  you 
too  should  love  God,  who  supplies 
you  with  food  and  clothing,  off  whoso 
bounty  you  live,  whose  air  you 
breath,  who  through  love  keeps  your 
heart  beating.  Ob,  can  you  not  love 
Him  who  has  done  so  much  for  you  ? 
He  died  to  redeem  you  from  under 
the  curse  of  the  law.  He  has  opened 
a  way  that  whosoever  believcth  in 
Him  shall  not  perish  but  havo  ever- 
lasting life  ;  none  that  believeth  in 
Him  aro  excluded.  Bless  God  for  a 
Gospel  with  a  "whosoever"  in  it — 
for  "whosoever  will  may  come  an  1 
take  of  the  waters  of  life  freely." 
Come  theu,  and  love  Jesus.  Come 
whilst  you  have    an    opportunity  fur 


534 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


soon  the  night  of  death  will  come  aud 
then  it  will  be  too  late  ;  come  now, 
"now  is  the  accepted  time."  Come 
whilst  Jesus  stands  with  outstreched 
arms  ready  to  receive  yon.  Come, 
love  Jcsu3.  Do  your  duty — it  is 
plain,  "If  you  love  me  keep  my  com- 
mandments." Take  up  your  cross, 
for  the  great  cross-bearer  has  gone 
before  and  says  to  you  and  me,  "If 
you  would  be  my  disciple,  take  up 
your  cross  and  follow  me."  May 
God  help  you  to  love  Him,  and  may 
we  kneel  around  God's  dazzling  throne 
in  Heaven,  and  praise  Him  forever 
and  forever,  is  the  prayer  of  your  un- 
worthy brother. 


For  the  Companion  aud  Visitor. 
Priesthood  aud  Suuctiiary. 


BY  JESSE  HIESTAND. 


Sanctuary  means  a  holy  placp  ;  a 
dwelling-place  for  God. — Ex.  25:8. 
The  sanctuary  of  the  Bible  includes, 
first  the  tabernacle  or  temple  built  by 
man,  which  was  the  pattern  of  the 
true  one  in  heaven;  second,  the  true 
tabernacle  which  the  Lord  pitched 
aud  not  man. — Heb.  8:2. 

When  Moses  was  admonished  of 
God  to  make  the  tabernacle  he  said 
to  him,  "See  that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern 
shewed  to  thee  in  the  mount." — Heb. 
8:5,  The  furniture  that  was  used  by 
the  priests  in  the  temple  in  their  wor- 
ship was  made  after  a  pattern  that 
he  had  seen  in  heaven. — Heb.  1:23. 
And  the  priests  themselves  served 
according  to  the  example  and  shadow 
of  heavenly  things. 

But  what  I  wish  to  explain  now  is 
that  part  of  the  service  that  was 
yearly  performed  in  the  most  holy 
place,  ou  the  10th  day  of  the  seventh 
month. — Lev.  10  and  Heb.  9:7.  But 
into  the  second,  or  holy  place,  or 
most  holy  place,  (Heb.  1:3-12,)  went 
tba  high  priest  alone.once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  offered 
for  himself  and  for  the  errors  of  the 
people.  This  part  of  the  service  was 
performed  yearly  and  was  called  the 
cleansing  of  the  sanctuary  and  the 
people,  and  was  also  called  the  day 
of  atonement.  It  was  their  typical 
day  of  judgment,  and  must  meet  its 
antetype  far  in  the  future,  from  that 
time,  iu  the  person  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  a  minister  of  the  sanc- 
tuary   and  of    the   true    tabernacle, 


which  the  Lord  pitched  aud  not  man. 
Heb.  8:2.  Iu  the  former  dispensa- 
tion the  sanctuary  was  cleansed  everv 
364  days. 

But  Daniel  says  "unto  2300  days 
then  the  sanctuary  shall  be  cleansed." 
Dan.  8:14.  Daniel  had  been  speaking 
previous  to  this  of  symbols  and  fig- 
ures, aud  so  in  this  case,  those  2300 
days  mean  years,  and  so  all  com- 
mentators interpret  this  prophecy. 
Aud  according  to  the  types  and  shad- 
ows of  the  past,  this  cleaning  of  the 
sanctuary  must  be  performed  by 
Christ,  our  high  priest,  at  the  end  of 
the  2300  years.  Then  Christ  will 
change  his  priesthood  from  the  first 
apartment  to  the  second,  or  holiest 
of  all.  Heb.  9:8.  And  almost  all 
things  are  by  the  law  purged,  or 
cleansed  with  blood.  It  was,  there- 
fore, necessary  that  the  patterns  of 
the  things  in  the  heaven3  should  be 
purified  with  these,  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better  sacri- 
fices than  these;  for  Christ  is  not  en- 
tered into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  figures  of  the 
true,  but  into  heaven  itself  now  to 
anpear  in  the  presence  of  God  for 
u"s.— Heb.   9:23.24. 

Can  we  tell  to  any  certainty  when 
those  2300  years  date  from,  and  if  so, 
where  is  the  proof?  In  the  ninth 
chapter  of  Daniel  we  find  the  key  to 
unlock  this  wonderful  prophecy. 
Daniel  was  praying  for  light  and 
wisdom  to  understand  this  part  of 
the  vision  he  had  in  the  8th  chapter, 
and  now  Gabriel  is  sent  to  instruct 
Daniel  on  this  subject,  and  tells  him 
"Seventy  weeks  are  determined  upon 
thy  people,  and  upon  thy  holy  city,  to 
finish  the  transgression,  and  to  make 
an  end  of  sins,  and  to  make  reconcili- 
ation for  iniquity,  and  to  bring  iu  ev- 
erlasting righteousness,  and  to  seal 
up  the  vision  and  prophecy,  and  to 
anoint  the  most  Holy." — Daniel 
9:24. 

This  also  is  symbolic  time,  and 
means  as  many  years  as  there  are 
days  in  seventy  weeks,  which  would 
be  490  years.  That  is,  490  years  are 
the  first  part  of  the  2300  years,  or  are 
cut  off  or  subtracted  from  2300  years, 
and  the  490  years  were  to  reach  the 
crucifixion  of  Christ ;  69  weeks  was 
to  reach  to  the  anointing  of  the  Most 
Holy,  or  Christ.  When  Christ  was 
baptized  the  Holy  Spirit,  descended 
upon  Him.  He  then  was  anointed 
and  went  preaching,  saying,  The  time 
is  fulfilled.     The   sixty-nine  weeks  is 


the  only  time    given  of    that  event. 
Christ  then  was  to  coufirm  his    cove- 
nant with  many  for  one  week,  (Dan. 
9:27)  or  shall  teach  many   for    seven 
years,  and  in  the  middle  of  the   sev- 
entieth week  he  shall    cause  the  sac- 
rifices to  cease,  or  shall    be    crucified. 
Christ  taught  three  and  one-half  years, 
then  was  crucified,  and  after   his  res- 
urrection taught  and   was    seen    for 
three  end  one-half  years  longer  ;  and 
here  when  Paul  turned    to   the    Gen- 
tiles ends  the  490  years.     The  Jews, 
or    Daniel's    people,   have    filled    up 
their  cup    of    iniquity.     And  now   if 
we  cut  off  490    years  from    2300,  we 
have    1810   left";  but   the   490   years 
were  to  reach  into  this  dispensation, 
or  this   side  the   birth    of    Christ  33 
years,  according  to    our  computation, 
of  time,  while  the    Christian   era  be- 
gins at  the  birth  of  Christ,  we  must 
add  33  to  1810  and  it  reaches  to  1843. 
Here  the  great  prophetic  period  ends. 
And  theu  Christ  changed  his  positiou 
as  priest  from  the  Holy  to  the    Most 
Holy  in  heaven    itself,  and    the    anti- 
typical  day  of  atonement,  or  judgment 
commenced.       The   dead    who    have 
died  for  the   last   6000  years  are  first 
to  be  judged,  then  the  quick  or  living; 
aud  the  period  since   the  2300    years 
have  ended  may  be  called  the  investi- 
gative or  day  of  judgment.     There  is 
still  more  authority  to  prove  that  the 
2300  years  have  ended.      The    angel 
also  told  Daniel    that    from  the  time 
the  commandment  went   forth   to   re- 
build Jerusalem,  that  had  lain  in  ruin 
for    seventy    years,    then    the    2300 
years      should       begin. — Dan.     9:25. 
This  commandment  went   forth  with 
the  highest   authority  just  457  years 
B   C.     See  Ezra  8:12.13.       Look  at 
the  chronology  of   your  large    Bibles, 
now  if  we  subtract  457  from  2300  we 
have  left  1843. 

Thus  you  see,  my  dear  readers,  we 
are  living  in  what  the  Bible  terms  the 
last  days.  The  sun  was  darkened  iu 
1780.  The  moon  and  stars  had  no 
light  the  night  following  the  dark 
day.  And  the  stars  fell  in  1833  ;  be- 
sides many  signs  aud  wouders  have 
appeared.  The  northern  lights  have 
only  appeared  since  the  sun  was 
darkened.  And  now  the  Savior  says 
when  ye  see  these  things  ye  know 
my  coming  is  near,  even  at  the  door. 
When  the  buds  put  forth  we  know 
summer  is  nigh,  so  likewise  when  yo 
see  these  things  know  it  is  near.  Lift 
up  the  hands  that  hang  down,  and 
feeble  knees  j  and   rejoice  ,   ye   know 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


585 


your  redemption  drawetb  nigh  — 
Christ.  You,  brethren,  are  not  iu 
darkness  so  that  it  si. nil  tuke  you  as 
u  thief  —  1  These.  f>:4. 

The  great  ante  type  of  the  judgment 
has  come,  and  the  proclamation  of 
the  angel  of  Bev.  1-1:7  is  iu  the  past. 
Fear  God  and  give  glory  to  him  aud 
worship  him  that  made  the  sea  and 
the  fountains  of  waters  for  tho  hour 
or  time  of  judgment  is  come. 

We  are  indeed  living  in  solemn 
times.  Sin  and  iniquity  abounds  on 
every  side  ;  the  love  of  many  is  grow- 
ing cold.  The  world  is  full  of  coun- 
terfeit religion.  Babylon  is  fallen. 
The  Protestant  churches  are  Babylon, 
and  the  full  is  a  moral  one.  The  love 
of  the  world  and  the  pride  of  life  has 
Crowded  the  love  of  God  out  of  the 
popular  churches.  And  we  are  liv- 
ii  g  iu  a  time  when  there  is  much 
confusion  among  the  churches,  so 
much  as,  if  it  were  possible,  to  de- 
ceive the  very  elect.  Take  heed  that 
no  man  deceive  you.  The  terrible 
splendor  of  the  great  day  of  God,  and 
the  glorious  appearing  of  our  Lord 
a. id  Savior  Jesus  Christ  will  soon 
burst  upon  us. 

Watch  and  be  ready.     Amen. 

Palestine,   Ills. 


For  the  Comtajjon  and  Visitor. 
Ilcj»\  «-n. 


BY  I'LTEK  I.ANDIS. 


Ileaven,  in  the  Bible,  means  prim- 
orily  the  region  of  the  air  and  clouds, 
and  of  the  Planets  and  Stars;  but 
chiefly  the  world  of  holy  bliss  above 
the  visible  Heavens.  It  is  called  the 
third  IleavcD,  the  highest  Heaven, 
and  the  Heaven  of  Heavens,  expres- 
sions nearly  synonymous.  There  ho- 
ly beings  are  to  dwell  seeing  all  of 
(Jod  that  is  possible  for  creatures  to 
see.  Thither  Christ  ascended  to  in- 
tercede for  His  people  and  prepare 
for  ibtm  a  place  where  all  shall  at 
leDgth  be  gathered  to  go  uo  more  out 
forever,  lleb.  8:1.  In  this  life  we 
can  know  but  little  of  the  location  aud 
.ranee  of  Heaven,  or  of  the  em- 
ployments and  blessedness  of  its  in- 
habitants. The  scriptures  inform  as 
that  all  sin  and  every  other  evil  arc 
forever  excluded  ;  no  fruits  of  sin  will 
be  found  there,  no  curse  nor  sorrow, 
nor  sighing;  no  fear,  uo  death.  The 
1  r  things  are  papsed  away.  They 
ibe  it  figuratively,  crowding  to- 
gether all  the  images    which    nature 


or  art  can  supply  to  illustrate  its 
happiness.  It  is  a  kingdom,  an  in- 
heritance ;  there  are  rivers  of  pleasure, 
trees  of  life,  glorious  light,  rapturous 
songs,  robes,  crowns,  feastings,  mirth, 
treasures,  triumphs.  They  also  give 
us  positive  representations  ;  the  right- 
eous dwell  in  the  presence  of  God  ; 
they  appear  with  Christ  iu  glory. 
Heaven  is  life,  everlasting  life;  Glo- 
ry, an  eternal  weight  ot  glory  ;  Sal- 
vation, repose  peacefuluess  of  joy, 
the  joy  of  the  Lord.  There  are  differ- 
ent degrees  in  that  glory,  and  never- 
ceasing  advancement.  It  will  be  a 
social  state,  and  its  happiness,  in  some 
measure,  will  e.rise  (nun  mutual  com- 
munion  and  converse,  and  tho  expres- 
sions and  exercises  of  mutual  benev- 
olence. It  will  include  the  perfect 
purity  of  every  saint;  delightful  fel- 
lowship with  those  we  have  here  lov- 
ed in  the  Lord.  Matt.  8:  1 1  ;  17  :  3,  4  ; 
I  Thes.  2  :  10  ;  4  :  13—18  ;  the  pres- 
ence of  Christ  and  the  consciousness 
that  all  is  perfect  and  everlasting. 
We  are  taught  that  the  body  will 
share  this  bliss  as  well  as  the  soul. 
The  consummation  of  our  bliss  is 
subsequent  to  the  resurrection  of  the 
body,  for  it  is  redeemed  as  well  as 
the  soul,  and  shall  at  the  resurrection 
of  the  just  be  fashioned  like  unto 
Christ's  glorious  body.  By  descend- 
ing from  Heaven  and  descending 
thither  he  proves  to  the  doubtiug 
soul  the  reality  of  Heaven.  He  opens 
its  door  for  the  guilt  of  His  atoning 
sacrifice;  and  all  who  are  admitted  to 
it  by  His  blood  shall  be  made  meet 
for  it  by  His  grace,  and  find  their  hap- 
piness forever  in  His  love.  Then 
brethren  and  sisters  in  the  Lord, 
ought  we  not  at  once  strive  to  lay  up 
treasures  in  Heaven,  where  moth  doth 
not  corrupt  nor  thieves  break  through 
to  steal.  Bather  than  to  devote  our 
time  in  laying  up  earthly  things, 
which,  as  the  ways  of  the  rich  man, 
fadetb  away,  and  as  the  grass  of  the 
field,  which  to-day  bloometh  and  to- 
morrow withercth  away,  and  the  soul 
will  be  banished  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  aud  His  holy  Augels. 
M<  ijersdale,  Pa. 

The  Oeluge  Confessed. 


It  is  quite  refreshing  to  find  one 
fact  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  which 
the  modern  men  of  science  are  willing 
to  admit  is  confirmed  by  the  progress 
of  discovery.  Mr.  Geo.  Smith,  of  the 
British  Museum,  makes  the  subjoined 


most  interesting  account  of  the  ice 
ord  of  the  Deluge,  which  he  has  late- 
ly deciphered  from  the  Assyrian  mon- 
uments : 

"The  cuneiform  inscription  which 
I  have  recently  found  and  translated, 
Brives  a  long  and  full  account  of  tho 
Deinge.  It  contains  the  version  or 
tradition  of  this  event  which  existed 
in  the  early  Chaldean  period  at  tho 
cityofLrecb  (one  of  the  cities  of 
Nitnrod,)  now  represented  by  the  ru- 
ins of  Warka.  In  this  newly  discov- 
ered inscription,  the  account  of  tho 
Deluge  is  put  as  a  narrative  into  tho 
mouth  of  Xisnthrns,  or  Noah.  Here- 
lates  the  wickedness  of  the  world  the 
command  to  build  the  ark.  its  build- 
ing, the  filling  of  it,  the  Deluge,  the 
resting  of  the  ark  on  a  mountain,  the 
sending  out  of  the  birds,  and  other 
matters.  The  narrative  has  a  closer 
resemblance  to  the  account  transmit- 
ted by  the  (J recks  from  Berosus,  tho 
Chaldean  historians,  than  to  the  Bib- 
lical history,  but  it  does  not  differ  ma- 
terially from  either.  The  principal 
differences  are  as  to  the  duration  of 
the  Deluge,  the  name  of  the  mountain 
on  which  the  ark  rested,  tho  sending 
out  of  the  birds,  etc.  The  cuneiform 
account  is  much  longer  and  fuller  than 
that  of  Berosus,  and  has  several  de- 
tails omitted  both  by  the  Bible  and 
the  Chaldean  historian.  This  inscrip- 
tion opens  up  many  questions  of  which 
we  knew  nothing  previously,  aud  it 
is  connected  with  a  number  of  other 
details  of  Chaldean  history  which  will 
be  both  interesting  and  important. 
This  is  the  first  time  any  inscription 
has  been  fouud  with  an  account  of  an 
event  mentioned  in  Genesis." 

An  Extract  Ironi  a  Letter. 

"When  once  the  whole  soul  is  bent 
Godward,  irrevocably  pledged  to  the 
faithful  improvement  of  all  opportuni- 
ties, always  and  everywhere  deter- 
mined on  a  rigid,  unsparing  self-dis- 
cipline, reaching  upward  with  ever- 
increasing  ardor  for  a  noble,  pure  life, 
striving  day  and  night  to  mould  every 
thought  and  feeling  into  a  godly  habit, 
we  have  the  "witness  in  ourselves" 
that  we  are  the  children  of  God, 
"sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption." 
Although  finite,  we  are  so  constituted 
as  to  be  capable  of  enshriniug  the  In- 
finite ;  aud  unlet*  we  have  our  whole 
</  filled  up  aud  rounded  out  and 
complemented  with  the  indwelliug 
God,  we  will  never  get inside  the  JOB- 
per  walls." 


536 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Oji  tlsc  T3ir*>!shol<!. 


I'm  returning,  not  departing  ; 

My  steps  arc  homeward  bound. 
I  quit  the  laud  of  strangers 

For  a  home  ou  native  ground. 

I  am  rising,  and  not  setting  ;    ■ 

This  is  not  night,  but  day. 
Not  in  darkness,  but  in  sunshine, 

Like  a  star,  1  fade  away. 

All  is  well  with  me  forever  : 

1  do  not  fear  to  go  ; 
My  tide  is  but  beginning 

Us  bright,  eternal  How. 

I  am  leaving  only  shadows, 

For  the  true,  and  fair,  and  good  , 

1  must  not,  cannot,  linger — 
I  would  not,  though  1  could. 

This  is  not  death's  dark  portal, 
'Tis  life's  golden  gate  to  me. 

Link  after  link  is  broken, 
AjkI  I  lit  last  am  free. 

I  tin  going  to  the  angels, 

I  am  going  to  my  God  ; 
1  know  the  hand  that  becuonp — 

I  see  the  holy  road. 

Why  grieve  me  with  your  weeping  ? 

Your  tears  are  all  in  vain  ; 
An  hour's  farewell,  beloved, 

And  we  shall  meet  again. 

Jesus,  thou  wilt  receive  me, 

And  welcome  me  above  ; 
This  suushiue,  which  now  fills  me, 

Is  thine  own  smile  cf  love. 

— Honar. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Great  Comiaaudnieut. 


BY  J.  F.   NEHER. 


Our  Savior  was  asked  the  question  by 
a  certain  lawyer,  "Which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ?"  The  an- 
swer was,  ''Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,"  etc.,  and  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself."  The  lawyer  willing 
to  justify  himself  said  :  "And  who  is 
my  neighbor?"  The  Savior  then  makes 
the  following  illustration  :  "A  certain  man 
went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho, 
and  fell  among  thieves  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  him, 
and  departed,  leaving  hiur  half  dead. 
And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  cer- 
tain priest  that  way  :  and  when  lie  saw 
him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 
And  likewise  a  Levitc,  when  he  was  at 
the  place,  came  where  he  was  and  looked 
on  him  and  parsed  by  on  the  other  side. 
Buta  certain  Samaritan, as  he  journeyed, 
came  where  he  was,   and   when   he   saw 


him  he  had  compassion  and  went  to  him 
and  bound  np  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast, 
and  brought  him  to  an  inn  and  took  care 
of  him,  and  on  the  morrow  when  he  de- 
parted he  took  out  two  pence  and  gave 
them  to  the  host  and  said  unto  him,  take 
care  of  him  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  when  I  come  again  I  will  repay 
thee.  Which  now  of  these  three  think- 
c*t  thou  was  neighbor  unto  him  that  fell 
among  the  thieves.  And  he  said,  he 
that  showed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him  :  Go  thou  and  do  like- 
wise.'.' 

Inasmuch  as  there  were  many  com- 
mands in  the  Mosaic  law,  it  seems  this 
lawyer  was  curious  to  know  which  one 
was  the  greatest,  or  the  most  essential ; 
but  since  Christ  has  given  the  above  an- 
swer, lie  has  also  given  us  many  other 
commands,  in  addition  to  those  he  re- 
hearsed from  the  law  of  Moses,  and  may 
we  not  again  with  propriety  ask  the 
question,  ''Which  is  the  great  command- 
ment, or  the  command  most  essential  ?" 
We  learn  from  the  Savior's  answer  to 
the  lawyer,  that  there  is  a  difference  in 
the  commands  of  the  Mosaic  law.  Some 
are  greater  than  others,  hence  we  con 
elude  that  among  Christ's  commands 
there  are  some  of  greater  importance,  and 
the  one  we  would  term  "the  great  com- 
mandment," was  given  after  Christ  was 
erucilied,  after  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
after  he  met  his  apostles  in  Galilee,  after 
he  claimed  all  "power  in  heaven  and  in 
earth,"  when  he  said  "Go  ye  therefore 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  "Go  ye  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature,  lie  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved,  but.  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  shall  be  damned."  "Thus  it 
is  written  and  thus  it  behooved  Christ  to 
suffer  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third 
day,  that  repentance  and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 
among  all  nations  beginning  at  Jerusa- 
lem." 

The  above,  in  my  estimation,  is  the 
most  important,  the  most  weighty,  and 
above  all  the  most  essential  of  all  the 
commands  that  Christ  has  given  us.  And 
we  ask,  is  there  not  a  similarity  between 
this  and  the  great  commandment  in  the 
Law,  and  may  it  not  be  illustrated  (spir- 
itually) in  the  same  manner.  In  order 
to  comply  with  the  above  command,  we 
must  love  the  Lord  our  God  with  all  our 
hearts,  and  our  neighbors  as  ourselves. 
Many  arc  fallen  as  victims  among  thieves, 
(the  enemy  of  God,)  stripped  and  wound- 
ed and  left  in  a  "half  dead"  condition. 
And  the  priest  has  passed,  and  theLevite 
has  looked  upon  them  but.  also  passes  by 
without  offering  them  the  free  means  of 
salvation.  But  we  hope  and  pray  that 
the  good  Samaritan  is  on  his  journey  and 
will  soon  find  those  "half  dead"  in  sin 
and  iniquity,  and  will  dress  their  wounds, 
"pouring  in  oil  and  wine  by  preaching  to 


them  "repentance  and  remission  of  sins 
in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  take  them  to 
"an  inn,"  (the  church,)  where  they  will 
be  cared  for  in  a  proper  manner.  We 
might  illustrate  this  subject  by  saying 
that  there  is  a  body  of  people  living  be- 
tween the  East  and  West,  iD  a  poor  like 
country,  consequently  are  in  limited  cir- 
cumstances. The  gospel  having  never 
been  preached  among  them  in  its  primi- 
tive purity,  and  a  certain  preacher, 
(claiming  that  the  proper  way  to  spread 
the  gospel  is  by  emigration,)  travels  from 
East  to  West,  in  search  of  a  good  country 
suitable  for  a  location,  aud  consequently 
passes  by  the  body  above  mentioned. 
Another  one  happens  among  them,  per- 
haps visiting  his  friends,  and  sees  their 
miserable  condition,  but  their  surround- 
ings are  too  humiliating  to  sympathize 
with  them,  and  also  passes  by  without 
administering  to  their  wants  ;but  another 
good  hearted  brother,  in  a  journey,  com- 
ing where  they  are,  feeling  the  force  of 
the  language  "preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature,"  seeing  the  necessity  of  preach- 
ing to  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich,  shares 
theirprivations, administers  to  their  wants, 
receives  them  into  the  church,  and  pre- 
sides over  them  in  the  proper  manner. 
Which  of  these  three  think  ye  was  neigh- 
bor to  those  distressed?  No  doubt  every 
one  would  be  ready  to  answer  with  the 
lawyer,  "lie  that  had  compassion  on 
them."  Then  to  one  and  all  on  whom 
the  duty  is  laid,  "Go  thou  and  do  like- 
wise." 

Christ  says,  "There  is  no  man  that  has 
left,  house,  or  brethren, or  sisters,  or  fath- 
er, or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or 
landr,  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's,  but 
he  shall  receive  an  hundred  fold  in  this 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal 
life."  A  good  many  brethren  contend 
that  the  better  way  to  spread  the  gospel 
is  to  settle  in  a  country  where  there  are 
no  brethren.  Very  good,  but  the  trouble 
is,  as  a  general  thing,  the  brethren  always 
settle  in  the  best  country  ;  and  at.  the 
same  time  we  know  that  other  portions 
of  the  country  are  settled  with  people 
possessing  souls  equal  in  value  to  those  of 
the  most  aristocratic,  where  more  good 
could  be  done,  because  they  are.  more 
humble  and  cannot  exhibit  pride,  which 
seems  to  be  the  ruling  evil  of  the  day  and 
keeps  so  many  back  from  joining  a  society 
of  so  humble  appearance,  but  it  seems 
they  are  overlooked  to  a  great  extent, 
— they  are  passed  by.  We  know  this  to 
be  a  fact.  We  live  here  in  the  Southern 
part  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  where  we 
are  not  surrounded  with  branches  of  the 
church,  like  in  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania, 
The  nearest  is  thirty-five  miles  north, 
another  small  branch  forty  or  fifty  miles 
east.  South  and  west  there  is  none. 
Therefore  here  is  a  large  scope  of  country 
where  the  brethren  have  never  preached ; 
many,  no  doubt,  are  starving  for  the 
bread  that  cometh  down  from  heaven. 
I  have  known  them  to  beg  the  brethien 
to  come  and  preach  for  them,  but  their 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


f.87 


nils  were  not  regarded,  their  wants  were 
not  supplied  :  hence  they  are  passed  hy 
like  the  unfortunate  man  was  by  the  prieel 
and  Levi  to.  It  seema  that  a  great  many 
would  rather  spend  their  time  in  proour- 
rcalth  and  providing  a  rich  living  for 
themselves  and  rriends  rather  than  feed- 
ing those  that  are  hungering  mm!  thirst- 
ing after  righteousness  with  the  bread  of 
eternal  life. 

These  things  have  for  some  time  been 
hearing  heavily  on  my  mind,  and  T  have 
at  diffeient  times  made  my  feelings 
known  to  the  brethren,  with  not  very 
flattering  replies.  I  have  ventured  a 
little  further.  I  arranged  the  matter  in 
(he  shape  of  a  query  tor  the  District 
Council  meeting  to  consider.  First  refer- 
ring to  the  passages  of  Scripture  which 
lead  Lhus,  "<ii  ye  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  pospcl  tn  every  creature,  he 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  he 
saved  and  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned." 

How  shall  they  believe  on  him  of  whom 
the;,  have  not  heard.  .Mid  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher,  and  how  shall 
they  preach  except  they  be  sent'.'" 

QUERY. 

Will  not  the  District  Meeting  of  the 
Bout  hem  District  of  Illinois  regard  the 
slh)vc  passages  of  Scripture  SO  much  as 
to  uiak?  provisions  to  spread,  the  gospel 
in  the  southern  part  of  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois., in  localities  where  the  gospel  lias 
never   been    preached   in    its    primitive 


purity  : 
But  knowing  in  the  order  of  the  Broth 


as  eating  a  certain  kind  of  food  ?  By 
carefully  reading  the  context  we  will 
Bud  that  it  does  not.  The  eating  thai 
Paul  hero  speaks  of  was,  under  the 
circumstances  mentioned,  of  vast  im- 
portance. It  was  a  matter  of  life  or 
death,  not  to  the  bodies,  but  to  the 
souls  of  men.  Compared  with  this 
the  trifling  things  that  sonic  modern 
Christiana  place  in  the  category  of 
offenses  are  as  the  prick  of  a.  pin  to 
the  sting  of  an  adder — one  a  momen- 
tary pain,  tlio  other  a  mortal  wouud. 
It  was  not  a  little  thing  to  eat  in  an 
idol's  temple  if  some  soul  might  there- 
by be  led  into  the  dark  paths  of  idol- 
atry. Hence  Paul  might,  well  say, 
"I  will  eat  no  flesh  (in  an  idol's  tem- 
ple) while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I 
make  my  brother  to  offend.1' 

Again,  Caul  docs  not  s.iv,  "Lest  1 
offend  my  brother,"  but  "Lest  1  make 
my  brother  to  offend."  It  is  proba- 
ble that  eating  in  the  idol's  temple 
would  have  pleased  rather  than  offend- 
ed the  Corinthian,  brethren.  It 
would  have  sanctioned  what  some  of 
them  had  been  doing  all  their  lives, 
and  what  they,  perhaps,  were  not  yet 
fully  weaned  from.  Herein  lay  the 
great  danger  to  Paul, — not  of  offend- 
ing his  brethren,  but  of  making  them 
to  offend, — that  is,  to  eat  in  the  idol's 
temple  in  honor  of  the  idol.     To  Paul 


ren,  that  a  query  must  go  to  the  District  j  the  idol  was  Dothing ;    to    his    weak 

and  ignoraut  brethren  it  might  have 
been  the  object  of  their  worship.  It 
was  the  apostle's  mission  to  lift  the 
Corinthians  out  of  the  darkness  of 
idolatry  into  the  clear  light  of  Chris- 
tianity. How  could  he  accomplish 
this  all-important  work  by  seeming 
to  practice  that  against  which  be 
preached?  Hence  he  says.  "If  meat 
make  my  brother  to  offend  (that  is  to 
fall  back  into  idolatry)  I  will  eat  no 
flesh  while  the  world  standeth." 
Well  may  we  all  'avoid  the  very  ap- 
pearance of  evil"  in  cases  of  such 
vital  importance. 

We  are  responsible  for  the  influence 
which  we  exert  over  others.  It  is 
useless  to  say  that  such  or  such  a 
course  affects  only  ourselves.  We 
cannot  live  to  ourselves  ;  our  influ- 
ence must  and  will  go  out  from  us  in 
rays  of  either  light  or  shade.  Our 
actions  may  offend  none,  yet  through 
them  many  may  be  made  to  offend. 
Example  is  said  to  be  better  than 
precept;  it  may  also  be  worse.  One 
bad  example  may  do  more  mischief 
than  a  thousand  bad  precepts.  What 
we  see,  usually  makes  a   deeper   im- 


ting  by  the  consent  of  the  church, 
BO  the  council  of  the  church  was  taken  I 
and  all  with  one  consent  agreed  to  send 
it  to  the  District  Meeting;  but  the  dele-  ' 
gates  appointed  to  represent  this  church, 
were  seemingly  tint  as  much  interested 
in  the  cau-e  as  they  should  have  been, 
and  neglected  taking  or  sending  it  there. 
Though  my  efforts  seem  to  have  been 
disregarded,  I  -hall  continue  to  urge  and 
encourage  the  Brethren  to  comply  with 
this  great  commandment,  for  i;  is  only  on 
these  conditions  that  the  Savior  has 
promised  to  be  with  us,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.  And  what  has  induced 
me  to  pen  these  line.-  was  the  editorial 
communication  of  number  four.  If  I 
cannot  arouse  some  to  a  sense  of  their 
duty,  I  hope,  like  David,  1  do  well  to 
have  it  in  my  heart. 
,ii.  III*. 

m  m  m      

For  the  Companion  an  i>  Visitor. 
Taking  Oliense. 


BY  J.  SI.   Z. 


Wherefore,  if  meat    make   my    brother  to 
I  will  eat  no   flc«h    while   the    world 
Btaadeth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  tootl'^nd. — 
LCob 

Does  the  above   text   sanction  our 
takiog  offense  at  such    a  little   thing 


pression  upon  our    minds   than  what 

It  is  righl  to  have  a  true  and  ten- 
der regard  for  the  opinions  and  feel- 
ings of  others,  especially  of  our  breth- 
ren ;  but  it  is  not  wise  to  expect  too 
much  in  this  direction.  It  is  often 
deplored  that  some  will  do  and  say 
things  that  offend;  but  is  it  not  also 
to  be  deplored  that  brethren  can  bo 
found  who  will  allow  themselves  to 
be  offended  at  things  of  very  small 
account,  except  in  their  own  one-sided 
way  of  thiukiug?  The  offender  is 
ofteu  less  to  blame  than  the  offended 
party  ;  all  depends  upon  the  nature 
of  the  offense  and  the  motive  which 
prompted  it.  To  offend  professional 
fault-finders  is  less  a  crime  than  a  ne- 
cessity. It  can  not  be  avoided.  Wo 
often  hear  it  said  that  it  is  impossible 
to  please  everybody,  and  this  is  true 
in  the  church  as  well  as  out  of  it. 
Almost  every  man  who  has  amounted 
to  anything  in  the  world  or  in  the 
church  has  stirred  up  more  or  less 
opposition  and  has  come  in  for  his 
share  of  criticism  and  detraction.  To 
have  many  enemies  is  said  to  be  as 
great  a  sign  of  merit  as  to  have  many 
friends.  Christ,  good  men  and  re- 
formers in  all  ages  are  cited  as  illus- 
trations. 

Some  Christians  take  offense  at 
things  in  which  some  other  Chris- 
tians so  no  wrong.  In  such  cases  the 
church  sometimes  says,  'Let  it  be 
done  away  with."  Why  ?  The  an- 
swer would  seem  to  be,  not  because 
the  thing  is  clearly  and  essentially 
wrong,  but  because  it  gives  offense. 
This  advice  is  given  for  the  sake  of 
peace  and  it  is  often  heeded  for  the 
same  reason.  But  some  do  not  heed. 
These  are  then  spoken  of  as  proud 
and  rebellious;  lit  subjects  for  ex- 
communication. But  let  us  mako 
haste  slowly  in  this  matter.  To  at- 
tach the  importance  of  a  binding  ob- 
ligation to  our  own  advice,  or  to  what 
embodies  our  own  opinions,  evinces 
fully  as  much  pride  as  does  a  failure 
on  the  part  of  others  to  heed  our  ad- 
vice, or  respect,  our  opinions,  when 
not  in  accordance  with  their  own. 
Dogmatism  on  the  one  hand  is  almost 
sure  to  lead  to  rebellion,  on  the  other. 
The  spirit  which  seeks  to  shackle  the 
minds  of  others  by  lading  dowu  posi- 
tive rules  and  commands  where  tho 
gospel  is  silent,  is  not  an  humble 
spirit,  no  matter  how  few  ornaments 
embelliah  the  temple  it  inhabits. 

Lebanon,  Ohio. 


538 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYKRSDALB,  Pa.,  August 25,  1874. 
Religious  Enthusiasm. 

The  following  account  ol'  the  camp 
mieeting  at  Ocean  Grove,  is  from  the 
Mew  York  Independent', 

At  Ocean  Grove  the  meetings  of  the  "holi- 
ness" seekers  was  very  enthusiastic,  though 
the  spirits  of  the  prophets  and  especially  of 
the  prophetesses  ceased,  toward  the  last,  to 
be  subject  to  their  proprietors.  One  young 
lady  closely  connected  with  the  management 
of  the  meeting  arose  iu  the  course  ol  one  of 
the  services  aud  anuounced  that  she  had 
been  commissioned  to  impart  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  the  imposition  of  hand*.  Her  first  at- 
tempt was  upon  brother  Iuskip,  who  kindly 
told  her  he  believed  in  her  good  intentions, 
but  did  not  care  to  be  imposed  upon,  as  it 
were.  She  next  approached  an  Episcopal 
ckrgyrnau  in  attendance,  who  did  not  recog- 
nize her  as  being  the  channel  of  the  apostol- 
ical succession,  and  who  met  her  proffer 
with  the  challenge  :  "Jesus  I  know  aud 
Paul  I  know  ;  but  who  are  you  ?"  Because 
of  these  eccentricities,  or  for  other  reasons, 
the  meeting  broke  up  a  day  in  advance  of  the 
programme.  Members  of  the  executive 
committee  of  this  camp  meeting  have  issued 
a  card  regretting  the  introduction  of  "ideas 
and  measures  calculated  to  produce  strife," 
and  especially  disapproving  "the  practice  of 
laying  on  of  hands  professedly  wi.h  bestow- 
meut  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

It  is  probably  known  to  many  of  our 
readers  that  there  is  a  class  of  Metho- 
dists that  are  laboring  in  all  their  relig- 
ious services  to  promote  a  higher  state  of 
holiness  in  themselves,  and  to  impress 
others  with  the  importance  of  a  higher 
standard  of  holiness  than  that  which 
generally  prevails  among  Christians  at 
the  present  time.  And  while  it  would 
not  be  just  to  impute  to  all  those  who  are 
laboring  for  more  holiness,  the  enthus- 
iasm manifested  in  the  young  woman 
alluded  to,  it  is  not  unlikely  much  of 
their  labor  has  a  tendency  to  produce  such 
enthusiasm.  The  idea  of  elevating  the 
standard  of  Christian  holiness  much 
higher  than  the  popular  standard  of  the 
day,  is  a  grand  one,  but  we  are  fearful 
our  friend  lnskip  and  his  coadjutors  in 
the  work,  are  not  pursuing  the  best 
course  to  bring  about  a  real  and  perma- 
nent work  of  gospel  holiness.  Our  Lord 
sought  to  promote  the  holiness  of  his 
disciples,  but  it  was  to  be  promoted 
through  the  truth,  as  his  prayer  for  them 
implies:  "Sanctify  them  through  Thy 
truth  :  Thy  word  is  truth." 

To  promote  successfully  gospel  holiness 
there  must  be  more  of  the  truth  of  God, 
;and  less  of  mere  human   management  in 


the  appliances  used,  than  usually  are.  If 
we  want  a  divine  nature  in  us  to 
grow  "unto  a  perfect  man,  unto 
the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  full 
ness  of  Christ,"  Eph.  4:13,  we  must  be 
"born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 
God."  John  1:13.  Or,  as  the  apostle 
Peter  has  expressed  it,  "Being  born 
again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of 
incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  forever." — 
1  Peter  1:23. 

In  other  words,  our  holiness  to  attain 
unto  distinction,  and  to  impart  unto  us  a 
Christian  character  containing  all  the 
graces  of  the  gospel,  must  be  wrought  in 
us  of  God.  And  if  we  exercise  a  living 
faith  in  Christ,  and  regulate  our  lives 
according  to  his  precepts,  then  will  Goel 
sanctify  us  through  the  truth,  according 
to  the  prayer  of  Jesus.  The  gospel  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  unto 
every  one  that  believeth."  To  expect, 
then,  full  salvation,  or  sanctification,  and 
to  be  indifferent  to  the  gospel,  either  in 
the  duties  it  enjoins,  or  the  means  of 
grace  it  provides,  is  to  expect  what  we 
shall  never  obtain.  And  to  imagine  we 
have  attained  unto  holiness  in  any  other 
way  than  the  gospel  prescribes,  is  to  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  mistake  the  character 
of  gospel  holiness. 

Tbe  Importance  ol   a  Forgiving 
Spirit. 

Many  are  the  considerations  that  urge 
the  duty  of  forgiveness  upon  us.  The  in- 
dulgence of  an  unforgiving  spirit  leads  to 
revenge.  And  the  heart  that  harbors  a 
revengful  feeling  is  a  stranger  to  happi- 
ness, and  must,  from  the  nature  and 
tendency  of  its  crime,  become  the  victim 
of  extreme  suffering,  if  it  is  not  of  itself 
forgiven,  and  if  it  does  not  become  pos- 
sessed of  a  forgiving  spirit. 

An  unforgiving  or  revengeful  spirit,  is 
to  be  avoided  then,  not  only  because  the 
person  or  persons,  who  are  the  object  of 
revenge  is  in  great  dauger  of  being  in 
juied  if  the  unforgiving  person  has  it  in 
his  power  to  injure  him  with  whom  he  is 
offended,  but  it  is  to  be  avoided  from  the 
consideration  that  it  is  a  fruitful  source 
of  misery  to  the  person  who  indulges  in 
such  a  spirit.  However  much  a  person 
may  have  to  suffer  from  an  offense  com- 
mitted against  him,  his  suffering  will  be 
likely  to  be  ten  fold  more,  if  he  permits 
his  heart  to  become  the  seat  of  a  cruel 
and  revengeful  feeling.  The  evil  spirits 
of  darkness  indulge  in  such  passions. 
And  if  those  spirits  are  permitted  to  have 
any  influences  over  us,  they  will  produce 


in  us  the  same  malicious  passions,  that 
are  characteristic  of  their  own  fiendish 
nature.  Indeed  a  clearer  proof  that  we 
have  not  been  fully  delivered  from  the 
[lower  of  darkness,  cannot  well  be  given, 
than  the  manifestation  of  an  unforgiving 
spirit.  And  when  we  see  such  a  want  of 
a  forgiving  spirit  as  we  do  see  when  dif- 
ficulties often  occur  between  persons 
professing  to  be  Christians,  the  conclu- 
sion is  forced  upon  us,  that  that  want 
shows  the  absence  of  the  divine  nature, 
for  it  is  said,  "God  delights  in  mercy." 
A.nd  his  slowness  in  executing  wrath  upon 
(he  ungodly,  shows  he  does.  Though 
lie  has  been  offended  by  the  wickedness 
of  men,  still  there  is  forgiveness  witli 
him.  "To  the  Lord  our  God,"  says 
Daniel,  "belong  mercies  and  forgiveuess- 
es.though  we  have rebe'Ied  against  him." 
And  we  have  in  the  example  of  our 
Redeemer,  both  in  his  life  and  in  his 
death,  a  manifestation  of  forgiveness, 
which  perhaps  astonished  heaven,  earth, 
aud  hell. 

The  forgiveness  of  God  as  the  ground 
for  enforcing  the  duty  of  forgiveness  upon 
us,  is  presented  to  us  in  a  two-fold  aspect, 
in  the  Christian  Scriptures.  First,"  God 
in  his  forgiving  character  is  held  up  to 
us  as  an  example.  "Let  all  bitterness," 
says  the  apostle,  "and  wrath,  and  anger, 
and  clamor,  and  evil  speaking,  be  put 
away  from  you,  with  all  malice  :  aud  be 
ye  kind  one  to  tnolher,  tender-hearted, 
forsriving  one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you."  Eph. 
4:31,32.  Here  the  duty  of  us  forgiving 
one  another  is  enforced  upon  the  fact  that 
God  has  forgiven  us.  "God  for  Christ's 
sake  hath  forgiven  you."  We  are  remind- 
ed that  we  ^ere  once  sinners,  enemies  to 
God  by  wicked  works.  But  he  has  par- 
doned us.  He  has  cast  our  sins  behind 
him  and  remembers  them  no  more.  He 
made  the  first  advances  to  us  to  have  us 
reconciled  to  him.  He  first  loved  us. 
What  a  merciful  and  condescending  God 
he  is  :  "It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that 
we  are  not  consumed,  because  his  com- 
passions fail  not."  Lam.  3:22.  The 
duty  of  forgiving  one  another  is  also 
urged  upon  the  consideration  that  Christ 
forgave  us.  "Put  on,"  says  the  apostle 
Paul,  Col.  3:12,13,  "as  the  elect  of  God, 
holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies, 
kindness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
long  suffering ;  forbearing  one  another, 

and  forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


/.8ft 


i  quarrel  (marginal  reading  com- 
platnt)  against  any  :  oven  as  Christ  for- 
gave also  do  ye. "  As  Christ 
then  forgave  us,  bo  also  ought  we  to 
forgive  one  another. 

Let  then  the  exam]  le  of  divine  for- 
giveness of  which  we  have  such  a  won 
derfnl  manifestation  in  the  offers  of 
pardon  or  forgiveness  to  our  guilty  race, 
ami  in  the  actual  forgiveness  of  those 
who  have  repented,  move  us  to  the  exer- 
cise of  a  forgiving  spirit  one  to  another 
when  quarrels  occur,  offenses  are  coui- 
mitted,  or  complaints  made,  rf  wo  have 
received  pardon  of  the  Lord  for  our  .-ins, 
committed  against  him,  shall  we  be 
wrathful,  rigorous  and  unforgiving  to 
our  fellow  men  ?  Let  us  remember  thai 
la  unforgiving  spirit  is  proof  conclusive 
that  we  have  never  thoroughly  repented 
of  our  .-ins  ;  that  we  are  still  under  the 
pow<  r  of  the  evil  one. 

lidly.  The  forgiTcness  of  God  as 
an  argument  to  persuade  us  to  forgive 
one  another,  is  presented  to   us   in   con- 

■ection  with  the  fact  that  if   we  do   not 

a 

foi^ive  one  another,  Cod  will   not.  forgive 
us.     After  our  Lord  had   given    his   dis- 
ciple.- the  form  of  prayer  that  he  did  give 
them,  as  if  he  thought  there  was  danger 
of  them  passing  over  one  petition  in  that 
prayer,   or  of   them     using    it    without 
Understanding  its  important  meaning,  be 
-    the    prayer   with    the    following 
encouragement  and  caution  as  incentives 
tn    to   induce  them  to   forgive  otic 
another  :     "For  if  ye   forgive  men  their 
passt  s,  your  heavenly  Father  will  al.-o 
forgive  you  ;  but  if  ye  forgive   not   men 
their  tn  -passes,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses."     Matt.  6:14,15. 
Mark  has   given  us   similar   admonitions 
of  our  Lord,  though  occurring  apparently 
in  a  different  connection  :      "And   when 
ye  stand   praying,   forgive,   if  ye    have 
zht  against  any  :  that  your  Father  also 
which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses.     But   if  ye  do   not  forgive, 
neither  will    >our    Father    which    is   in 
.ven  forgive  your  trespasses.'1 — Mark 
1 1 :  _ 

Tin  re  arc  several  truths  implied  in  the 
_'  admonitions  of  our  Lord  eon- 
ming  forgiveness.      1.— It  is    implied 
that  we  are   all   liable  to  offend  one  an- 
other ;  and  that  the  offenses   we  commit 
lin-t  one  another  are    -in-,   and    their 
guilt  i-  upon  us  until  we   are   forgiven. 
ll»w  little  is  the  enormity  of  sin  under- 


stood, especially  of  the  sin  we  commit  in 
violating  the  Christian  precepts  which 
should  govern  us  in  our  intercourse  with 
one  another.  If  we  are  Christian  breth- 
ren, we  should  love  as  brethren.  If  we 
are  BO  more  to  each  other  than  members 
of  the  general  brotherhood  of  man,  our 
relation  is  such  as  makes  it  our  duty  to 
exercise  fraternal  feelings  to  one  another. 
"Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self," and  "whatsoever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them,"  are  precepts  of  broad  application, 
and  precepts  too  often  violated.  And  in 
every  violation  of  them  there  is  guilt 
inourred,  and  we  transgress  against  our 
brother  man,  as  well  as  against  God. 

'2.  —  It  is  also  implied  that  we  must  go 
to  God  to  obtain  forgiveness.  For,  "who 
can  forgive  sins  but  God  only?" — Mark 
2:7.  But  "if  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  us  l'rom  all  unrighteous- 
ness.—! John  1 :9. 

3. — But  it  is  further  implied,  that  for- 
giveness from  God  for  our  *ius  is  obtained 
only  upon  the  condition  that  we  forgive 
those  who  sin  against  us.  And  to  this 
truth  we  eali  our  readers  special  attention. 
If  we  forgive  not  an  offending  brother, 
God  will  not  forgive  us.  And  there  are 
so  mauy  who  manifest  a  want  of  a  for- 
giving spirit, — and  many,  too,  among 
professing  Christians.  Iluw  solemn  and 
painful  the  thought,  that  such  must  go 
into  eternity  with  their  unpardoned  guilt 
upon  them.  Let  us,  dear  readers,  seek 
to  attain  unto,  if  we  have  not  already 
done  so,  a  forgiving  spirit.  It  is  the 
Spirit  of  Christ.  It  has  been  said  with 
much  truth,  that  the  greatest  man  on 
earth  can  no  sooner  commit  an  injury, 
than  a  good  man  can  make  himself  great- 
er, by  forgiving  it. 

In  the  following  ca.se  of  forgiveness 
rather  than  of  revenge,  we  have  a  prac- 
tical illustration  of  the  doctrine  which  we 
think  needs  to  be  better  understood. 
and  more  practically  observed  :  "In  the 
middle  ages,  when  the  great  lords  and 
knights  were  always  at  war  with  each 
other,  one  of  them  resolved  to  revenge 
himself  upon  a  neighbor  who  bad  of- 
fended him.  It  chanced  on  the  very 
evening  when  he  had  made  this  resolu- 
tion, he  heard  that  bis  enemy  was  to 
pa--  near  hi-  ea.-tle,  with  only  a  few  men 
with  bin..  .It  was  a  good  opportunity  to 
take  bis  revenge,  and  be  determined  not 


to  let  it  pass,  lie  spoke  of  this  plan  in 
the  presence  of  his  chaplain,  who  tried 
in  vain  to  persuade  him  to  give  it  up. 
The  good  man  said  a  great  deal  to  the 
duke  about  the  sin  of  what  he  was  going 
to  do,  but  in  vain.  At  length,  seeing 
that  all  his  words  bad  no  effect,  he  said, 
'My  lord,  since  I  cannot  persuade  you  to 
give  up  this  plan  of  yours,  will  you  at 
least  consent  to  come  with  me  to  the 
chapel,  that  we  may  pray  together  before 
you  go?'  The  duke  consented,  and  the 
chaplain  and  he  knelt  together  in  prayer- 
Then  the  mercy  loving  Christian  said  tr> 
the  revengeful  warrior,  'Will  you  repeat- 
after  me,  sentence  by  sentence,  the 
prayer  which  our  Lord  -Jesus  Christ  him- 
self taught  bis  disciples  ?' 

"  T  will  do  it,'  replied  the  duke. 

"He  did  it  accordingly.  The  chaplain 
said  a  sentence,  and  the  duke  repeated 
it,  till  be  came  to  the  petition,  'Forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them 
that  trespass  against  us.'  There  the 
duke  was  silent. 

"  'My  lord  duke,  you  are  silent,'  said 
the  chaplain.  'Will  you  be  so  good  as  to 
continue  to  repeat  the  words  after  me,  if 
you  dare  ••>",'/  so  '  Forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, at  we  forgive  them  that  trespass 
against  us.' 

"  'I  canuot,'  replied  the  duke. 

"  'Well,  God  cannot  forgive  you,  for 
he  has  said  so.  He  himself  has  given  us 
this  prayer.  Therefore  you  must  cither 
give  up  your  revenge,  or  give  up  saying 
this  prayer  ;  for  to  ask  God  to  pardon 
you  as  you  pardon  others,  is  to  ask  Him 
to  take  vengeance  on  you  for  all  your  sins. 
Go  now,  my  lord,  and  meet  your  victim. 
God   will   meet  you  at  the  great  day  of 

judgment.' 

"The  iron  will  of  the  duke  was  broken. 

'•  No,'  said  be,  T  will  finish  my  pray- 
er: my  God,  my  Father,  pardon  me: 
forgive  me,  as  I  desire  to  forgive  him 
who  has  offended  me :  lead  me  n  >t  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  me  from  evil.' 

"  'A iiu  n, '  said  the  chaplain. 

"  'Amen,'  repeated  the  duke,  who  now 
Understood  the  Lord's  prayer  Letter  than 

he  had  ever  done   before,  since   he  had 
learned  to  apply  it  to  himself." 

Baraeitaville  I'uion  s<Ium>i. 

A  notice  of  this  educational  institution 
will  be  found  in  our  paper  of  this  week. 
Any  of  our  friends  wishing  to  send  to 
such  a  school,  and  not  living  too  far  from 
this  one,  would  do  well  to  inquire  further 
about  it.  The  Principal  is  a  ministi  r 
among  the  Brethren,  and  a  successful 
teacher. 


540 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frotr. 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
■«s  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  commnni- 
av'tons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
en  upon  one  Side  of  the  sle-A  only. 

A  Dim. 
There  is  still  due  us  on  our  book  ac- 
counts and  subscriptions  nearly  one 
thousand  dollars.  We  need  it  very  much. 
"We  have  sent  bills  and  statements  but 
receive  no  response.  It  may  be  that  the 
persons  have  cbanged  their  addresses- 
Therefore  all  accounts  not  settled  by  the 
first  of  October  next,  will  be  published 
in  these  columns,  with  the  hope  in  that 
way  to  reach  the  parties  or  their  friends, 
who  will  have  the  kindness  to  inform 
them,  or  pay  for  them.  Address  me  at 
Berlin,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.  Money  orders 
may  be  made  payable  at  Somerset,  Pa. 
II.  11.  HOLSINGER. 

Berlin,  Pa. 


Cburch  News. 

Elder  James  Quinter: 

Since  I  continue  to 
think  the  readers  of  the  Companion  and 
Visitor  are  anxious  to  read  church  news, 
1  will  give  a  little  for  insertion  : 

On  the  8th  of  August  I  started  on  a 
short  visit  to  Marion  County,  West  Vir- 
ginia. 1  took  the  cars  at  Tunnclton,noar 
my  residence,  and  arrived  at.  Farmington, 
in  Marion  County,  on  the  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  Railroad,  where  I  met  brother  John 
W.  Provence'  son.  who  came  for  me  with 
a  conveyance.  We  started  from  the 
station  about  half  past  one  o'clock  and 
arrived  at  brother  Blackburn  Davis'  at 
half  past  three. 

Brother  Davis  lives  near  what  is  known 
as  the  Plum  Run  .school  house,  in  which 
there  was  an  appointment  fur  preaching. 
I  went  to  the  school  bouse  and  there  met 
brother  Provence  and  family  and  other 
of  the  brethren  and  sisters,  numbering 
among  them  six  brethren  and  two  sisters 
from  Fayette  County,  Pa.  Among  the 
brethren  were  Joseph  Cover,  John  John- 
son and  —  Bead.  These  three  brethren 
are  speakers.  Brother  Cover  preached 
from  first  Peter  1:24,  and  delivered  a 
good  discourse. 

After  the  services  the  congregation  was 
dismissed  and  preparations  made  for 
holding  a  love  fea.-t.  The  people  were 
brought  together  by  singing,  at  half-past 
live  o'clock.  Then  the  eleventh  .chapter 
of  first  Corinthians  was  read,  and  spoken 
from  in  reference  to  the  examination  ; 
and  thus  the  meeting  was  conducted  acs 
cording  to  the  order  of  the  Brethren. 
We  had  a  good  love  feast,  I  think,  indeed. 
There  was  meeting  on  Sunday,  at  ten 
o'clock,  a-  m.,  at  which  brother  Cover 
preached.  The  meeting  was  closed  by 
the  writer.  There  was  also  preaching  at 
the  same  place  at  four  o'clock  in  the  af- 
ternoon by  the  writer. 


On  Monday  morning  the  10th  inst.,  I 
started  for  home,  but  got  to  the  station 
too  late  for  the  morning  train,  and  laid 
over  until  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
I  then  took  the  cars  at  the  same  station 
I  got  off  at.  Soon  ai  rived  at  home  and 
found  all  well. 

Dear  brethren,  I  can  truly  say  that  I 
think  the  little  flock  in  Marion  County 
was  abundantly  blessed.  They  seemed 
to  show  it  so  plainly  that  even  the  world 
could  see  the  love  manifested  to  one  an- 
other. Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  the- 
time  is  fast  approaching  when  we  will  all 
have  to  appear  at  the  judgment  seat,  so 
let  us  strive  to  enter  in  through  the 
strait  gate  into  the  city,  where  we  can 
rest  from  all  our  labors  forevet  in  heaven, 
is  my  prayer. 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  love, 

Solomon  Bftcklew. 

P.  S. — In  examining  the  church  news 
I  sent  you,  and  which  is  published  in  No. 
30  of  present  volume,  and  on  page  477, 
I  find  there  is  a  mistake.  I  did  not  de- 
sign to  convey  the  idea  that  I  baptized 
the  seven  persons  that  were  baptized  at 
Oakland.  They  were  baptized  by  bro. 
Pike.  Neither  did  I  baptize  brother 
Fraley.  Brother  Sisler  baptized  him. 
I  make  this  correction  for  the  sake  of 
brethren  who  were  present,  as  they 
might  form  a  wrong  idea  of  the  case.  I 
think  the  mistake  was  innocently  made. 
Yours,  &c. 

Solomon  Bucklew. 

Preston  Co.,  W.  Vet.      " 


Help  Needed. 

August  8th,  1874. 
Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

Brother  Carpenter  and 
family  of  Long's  Mills,  Stone  County, 
Missouri,  is  in  need  of  help,  being  blind 
himself  and  his  companion  partially 
blind  ;  there  is  in  the  family  besides,  two 
small  children  not  able  to  supp'ort  them- 
selves, and  of  course  depending  on  pa- 
rental care  for  support. 

Brother  Carpenter  and  wife  received 
letters  of  recommendation  as  members 
of  good  standing  and  in  full  fellowship 
with  the  church  of  Allison  Prairie,  Law- 
rence County,  Illinois.  You  that  have 
the  privilege  of  reading  the  Compan- 
ion will  notice  in  current  volume 
number  23,  page  364,  an  appeal  to  the 
Brethren  by  himself,  which  we  know  to 
be  a  truthful  statement  of  his  present 
condition. 

We  hereby  request  the  housekeepers 
of  the  churches  throughout  the  Brother- 
hood, and  especially  those  of  Missouri,  to 
attend  to  his  wants  immediately,  for  he 
is  in  great  need.  On  account  of  afnie^ 
tion  and  sickness,  brother  Carpenter 
seemed  to  become  discouraged,  and  thro' 
the  request  of  his  married  daughter,  who 
resides  in  Missouri,  did  remove  to  near 
her  place  of  residence,  supposing  they 
would  find  some  brethren  living  within  a 
few  miles  so  that  they  could  get  to  meet- 


ing once  in  a  great  while,  but  they  only 
met  with  disappointment  and  misfor- 
tunes. 

Please  publish  this,  as  we  desire  to 
inform  the  Brethren  of  his  standing 
through  the  medium  of  your  paper. 
References:  Elder  Michael  Forney, 
Parkersburg,  Richland  County,  Illinois; 
Jacob  Gerhart,  Vincennes,  Indiana. 


Shall  We  Have  Liicense. 

The  question  is  to  be  submitted  to  the 
electors  of  the  Commonwealth,  on  the 
18th  of  this  month,  for  adoption  or  rejec- 
tion, "License  or  no  license."  It  is  an 
important  question.  A  moral  and  Chris- 
tian people  cannot  remain  inactive  now. 
Intemperance  is  acknowledged  by  all  to 
be  a  great  and  growing  evil.  The  passion 
for  strong  drink  has  become  wide  spread, 
it  is  the  cause  of  three-fourths  of  our 
crimes  and  four -fifths  of  our  pauperism  ; 
hence  it  is  necessary  to  restrain  the  sale 
of  liquors.  It  is  proposed,  under  the 
provision  of  the  new  constitution,  to  enact 
a  "stringent  license  law,"  with  a  high 
annual  fee,  compelling  applicants  to  pro- 
duce proofs  of  good  character,  and  place 
them  under  heavy  bonds  of  security 
against  violation  of  the  law.  It  is  claimed 
this  will  destroy  the  low  doggeries,  and 
diminish  drunkenness. 

License  is  no  new  thing.  We  have 
tried  it  in  Ohio  and  found  it  would  Jiot 
work.  The  law  of  1831  provided  that  no 
man  should  retail  liquors  of  any  kind 
without  a  license.  It  was  also  required 
of  him  to  bring  evidence  of  the  need  of 
such  a  house  and  of  his  own  good  char- 
acter. And  so  "stringent,"  was  the  law 
that  it  provided,  that  if  ten  reputable 
freeholders  should  protest  against  the 
granting  of  such  license,  the  case  should 
be  thrown  into  court  and  decided  on  the 
evidence  produced-  AH  unlicensed  sell* 
ing  was  punishable  by  a  heavy  fine.  That 
was  the  law  in  Ohio  for  twenty  years. 
The  only  effect  was,  that  liquor  sellers 
were  more  insolent  in  their  tramc,growing 
daily  more  numerous  and  strong.  And 
go  thoroughly  satisfied  were  the  voters 
of  Ohio  that  a  license  law  was  mischiev- 
ous, that  a  majority  of  nine  thousand  was 
polled  against  it  in  1851. 

License  has  been  tried  elsewhere,  and 
it  has  a  uniform  history  as  an  absolute 
failure  as  a  check  upon  intemperance. 
New  York  City  has  a  license  law  ;  the 
saloons  on  the  contrary  have  increased, 
until  in  New  York  and  Brooklyn  they 
number  between  eleven  and  twelve  thous- 
and ;  more  dram-shops  in  these  two 
cities  than  can  be  found  in  our  entiro 
State,  with  double  the  population.  We 
admit  no  legislation  can  prevent  drunken- 
ness, but  all  experiences  show  that  the 
only  expedient  by  which  intemperance 
has  been  curbed,  and  the  sale  of  liquors 
at.  all  been  reduced,  has  been  the  suppres- 
sion by  law  of  the  sale  of  all  intoxicating 
liquors. 

Prohibition  is  used  in  the  sense  of  the 
suppression  of  the  open  saloon.      It  may 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


541 


help  aa  to  decide  the  propriety  of  a 
Boensc  law,  by  noticing  who  are  the  Pore 
men  in  urging  its  adoption.  It  ia 
.-:i!'»-  to  ray,  there  is  not  a  distiller,  a 
wholesale  dealer,  a  would  be  respectable 
satoonist,  a  restaurant  proprietor,  a  hotel 
keeper,  or  a  moderate  and  c»  nteel  drink- 
er who  docs  not  clamor  for  license.  Bo 
these  men  really  desire  ■  restriction,  or 
regulation  of  the  trade?  Do  they  ask  for 
license  because  they  suppose  it  will  dimin 
ish  the  consumption?  No;  verily  n<> .' 
They  know  very  well  it  would  give  tin  m 
a  legal  right  to  sell.  There  is  no  doubt 
but  the  liquor  seller  cxpecH  by  a  license 
t  >  1  e  restored  to  respectable  and  lawful 
occupation. 

Saloons  arc  now  provided  with  screens 
and  shades,  where  twenty  five  years  ago 
they  plied  their  trade  openly.  The  late 
Brewers  Convention,  held  in  Cleveland, 
'.lined  bitterly  that  their  business 
was  branded  as  disreputable.  Therefore. 
m<  ii  now  call  out  for  license  as  a 
kind  of  legal  blanket  that  shall  hide  the 
horns  and  cloven  foot.  All  temperance 
people  say  grant  no  license  !  The  old  ar- 
gument  in  the  Constitutional  Convention 
of  1851  has  never  been  answered  and 
never  will  be  :  "If  the  traffic  is  right  it 
n  eds  no  license  :  if  it  is  wrong  it  ought 
not  to  have  one." 

The  heathen  in  Ilindoostan  pleads  .-up 
;  »n  of  the  dram  shops,  and  we    talk 

a''out  license  !  France  tells  us  that  the 
Commune  was  cradled  in  a  saloon  and 
had  brandy  for  its  inspiration,  yet  we  talk 
about  license.  My  dear  readers,  shall 
fnc  license  system  be  fastened  upon  us? 
In  \<A  Ohio  said  no,  by  a  majority  of 
nearly  nine  thousand,  after  a  twenty  years 
experience  in  license.  Let  us  carefully 
view  the  ground  in  1874. 

Respectfully, 

L.  A.  Pose  it. 

Brookrille,  Ohio. 


En«t  ot  Time. 

Ilccvcn  and  earth  6hall  pass  away,  but 
my  words  shall  Lot  pass  away. — Matthew 
iU  :  35. 

This  language  was  spoken  by  one 
who  spake  as  man  never  spake.  It 
was  spoken  by  the  Son  of  God  whilst 
in  his  humiliation  here  upon  earth. 
Christ  was  conversing  with  his  dis- 
ciples about  the  destruction  of  the 
temple,  acd  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
ye  not  all  these  things:  verily 
I  say  unto  yen,  There  shall  not  be 
left  here  one  stone  upon  another  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down."  And  as 
be  sat  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives,  the 
disciples  camo  uuto  Him  privately 
saying,  'Tell  us  when  shall  these 
things  be,  and  what  ehall  be  the  sign 
of  thy  coming,  and  of  tbe  end  of  tbe 
world?"      He    goes    on    and    says, 


"There  shall  be  wars  and  rumors  of 
wars;  aud  that  nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom  again e t 
kingdom,"  and  many  more  things,  till 
it  gives  rise  to  the  language  of  the 
text,  "Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away." 

What  mighty  words  these  seem  to 
be!  How  wouderful  are  the  works 
of  God  !  How  firm  the  earth  seems 
to  bo  !  It  has  been  standing  thous- 
ands of  years,  and  it  seems!  to-day  as 
firm  as  ever.  But  it  will  pass  away, 
for  one  has  said  so  who  aiso  has  said, 
"All  power  is  given  to  me  in  heaven 
and  in  earth."  He  has  told  us  many 
more  things.  Oh  I  His  words  are 
firmer  than  the  heaven  and  the  earth. 
The  end  of  the  world  is  sure  to  come, 
but  wo  cannot  tell  when  it  will  be. 
Aud  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  preached  in  all  tho  world  for  a 
witness  unto  all  nations,  and  then 
shall  the  end  come.  How  careful  we 
should  bo  to  search  tho  Scriptures 
aud  see  what  he  has  spoken.  He  has 
told  us  to  repent  and  be  baptized  for 
the  remission  of  sins. 

Some  people  thiuk  that  the  world 
will  soon  be  Christianized.  But, 
dear  brethtea  and  sisters,  it  don't 
look  much  like  it  to  me;  and  I  don't 
think  the  world  will  ever  be  entirely 
Christianized,  from  the  fact  that  tho 
people  are  surely  running  back  into 
idolatry.  There  are  many  things 
taught  in  the  Bible,  that  some  denom- 
inations at  one  time  observed, — such 
as  feet-washing  and  tbe  holy  kiss. — 
but  in  this  day  tbev  think  unneces- 
sary to  be  observed  ;  and  some  are 
even  looking  for  a  second  revelation, 
professing  to  pray  to  Almighty  God 
to  know  if  such  things  are  to  bo  ob- 
served. Tbe  apostle  Paul  has  said, 
"God  who  at  sundry  times  and  in 
divers  manners  spake  in  time  past 
uuto  tbe  fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath 
in  these  last  days  spoken  uuto  us  by 
his  Son,  whom  bo  hath  appointed 
heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  he  also 
made  the  worlds;  who  being  the 
brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  ex- 
preBS  image  of  his  person,  and  up- 
holding all  things  by  tho  word  of  hi:s 
power,  when  he  bad  by  himself 
purged  cur  sins,  sat  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high. — 
lleb.  1:1-3. 

Hence  we  see  that  God  has  always 
had  a  way  to  make  known  unto  his 
children  what  he  would  have  them  do. 
Spoke  in  time  past  by  the    prophets, 


and  now  iu  these  last  days  by  his 
only  begotten  Son;  and  he  has  mado 
known  unto  us  his  will,  and  what  we 
should  do;  but,  oh  brethren,  we  see 
the  ways  of  righteousness  evil  spoken 
of;  but  it  is  only  fulfilling  tho  Scrip- 
tures. Sec  what  the  apostle  Peter 
has  said,  "But  there  were  false  proph- 
ets also  among  tho  people,  even  as 
there  shall  be  false  teachers  among 
you,  who  privily  shall  bring  iu  damn- 
able heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction.  And 
many  shall  follow  their  pernicious 
ways  ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way 
of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of  And 
through  covetousness  shall  they  with 
feigued  words  make  merchandise  of 
you;  whose  judgment  now  of  a  long; 
timo  lingereth  not,  and  there  damna- 
tion slumboreth  not." — II.  Peter 
2:  1-3. 

Wc  seo  by  this  that  there  aro  false 
teachers  among  us,  bringing  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction  ;  and 
many  shall  follow  these  pernicious 
ways.  Brethren,  can  we  see  this  ? 
He  has  told  us  how  we  could  know 
them,  for  he  says,  "By  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them."  Oh  !  we  can  Bee 
their  fruits,  for  they  even  deny  the 
word  of  God.  "Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away,  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away."  This  language  has 
a  great  meaning.  Look  at  the  merid- 
ian sun  in  her  noon-day  brightness, 
how  luminous  it  is;  but  we  are  in- 
formed that  it  will  become  black  as 
sack-cloth  of  hair,  and  tbe  moon  will 
bo  turned  into  blood.  Yea,  aud  the 
apostle  Peter  says,  "The  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat ;  the 
earth  also,  and  the  works  that  are 
therein,  shall  be  burned  up."  Seeing 
then  that  all  these  things  shall  be 
dissolved  what  manner  of  persons 
ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversa- 
tion and  godliness.  Looking  for  and 
hastening  unto  tbe  coming  of  the  day 
of  God,  wherein  the  heavens  being  on 
hre  shall  be  dissolved  and  the  ele- 
ments shall  melt  with  fervent  heat. 
But  now  comes  the  blessed  promiso 
that  he  baa  promised  them  that  lovo 
'  him.  Nevertheless,  we,  according  to 
i  his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens 
aud  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth 
righteousness,  wherefore  beloved  see- 
ing that  you  look  for  such  things,  bo 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of  him 
in  peace,  without  spot  and  blame- 
less. 

Dear  brethren,  let  us  a  strive  law- 


542 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


fully  that  we  may  be  enabled  to  gain 
.«  crown  of  life  that  fadeth  not  away. 
And,  O  bow  careful  we  should  be  in 
searching  the  Scriptures,  and  see 
what  is  contained  therein,  and  ever 
press  onward  and  upward,  and  never 
yield  to  the  adversary  of  souls  ;  for 
we  are  informed  in  the  word  of  God, 
that  he  is  as  a  roaring  lion  going 
about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 
"Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  net  pass  away." 
"I,  Jesus,  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things  in  the 
churches.  I  am  the  root  and  the  off- 
spring of  David,  and  the  bright  and 
morning  star.  'And  the  Spirit  and 
the  Bride  say,  Come.  And  let  him 
that  beareth  say,  Come.  And  let 
him  that  is  a-thirst  say,  Come.  Aud 
whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  wa- 
ter of  life  freely."  For  I  testify  unto 
every  man  that  hearetn  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book.  If  any 
man  shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that 
are  written  in  this  book.  And  if  any 
man  shall  take  away  from  the  words 
of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  tbo 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city, 
and  from  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  this  book.  He  which  testifleth 
these  things  saith,  Surely  I  come 
qnickly  ;  amen.  Even  so  come  Lord 
Jesus." 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  while 
we  are  on  the  watch-tower  let  us  not 
cease  to  give  the  alarm  that  time  is 
wingiDg  us  away  to  our  eternal  home, 
whether  prepared  or  unprepared. 
Ob  !  the  solemn  change  ti.ust  take 
place  sooner  or  later,  aud  horrible  will 
it  be  if  we  are  not  prepared  and  must 
take  up  our  abode  with  demons  and 
devils,  where  the  worm  di.'tb  not  and 
the  lire  is  not  quenched.  Hut  happy 
will  be  the  enjoyment  on  tbn  other 
side  where  we  can  walk  the  gold 
paved  streets  of  the  New  Jerusalem, 
with  palms  of  victory  in  our  bands, 
aud  singing  the  song  ot  Moses  and  the 
Lamb,  where  the  weary  arc,  at  rest. 
Oh,  we  will  be  in  that  goodly  number 
who  have  washed  their  robes  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  have 
gone  up  through  much  tribulation. 
Brethren,  this  is  worth  striving  for. 
Let  us  yield  to  the  mandates  of  the 
gospel  and  obey  Christ  and  keep  his 
commandments  in  all  things,  and 
prove  our  inheritance. 

Ceo.  W.  Annon. 

Thornton,  W.  Va. 


Bnrnettsville  Uuion  School. 

The  fall  term  of  this  school  will  begin 
on  Monday,  August  3lst,  and  continue 
eight  weeks.  Special  attention  will  be 
given  to  the  branches  taught  in  our 
public  schools  and  to  methods  of  instruc- 
tion for  the  benefit  of  teachers  and  those 
preparing  to  teach.  Students  desirous 
to  study  German  and  Latin  will  find 
classes  here  to  welcome  them  to  their 
number. 

Tuition  $1.50  to  $2.00  per  month. 
German  and  Latin  extra.  Students  from 
abroad  will  find  pleasant  homes  and  pood 
board  in  private  families  at  reasonable 
rales.  Many  students  rent,  rooms  and 
and  board  themselves,  and  thus  very 
materially  reduce  their  bill  cf  expense. 

For  further  particulars  address, 

J.  G.  RoYER,  Principal. 
Burnet taville,  Indiana. 


Auuoiinceineiits. 


Love-Feasts. 


The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  Love- 
feast  and  communion  meeting  in  the  North 
Coventry  Church)  Chester  county,  Penn'a, 
on  the  24th  day  of  October. 

In  the  Eight  Mile  congregation,  at  the 
house  of  brother  James  Kline,  about  nine 
miles  southeast  of  Huntington,  Huntington 
coun'y,  Indiana,  and  one-half  mile  west  of 
Markle,  on  the  231  day  of  September  com- 
mencing at  10  o'clock  ;  also  preaching  on 
the  24th.  Stop  otf  at  Huntington  where 
you  will  be  met  by  brethren  on  the  23d  to 
convey  you   to  the  place  of  meeting. 

B.  F.  Faux. 

In  the   East  Nimishillen   church,   on   the 
20th  and  27lh  of  September,  at  our  meeting 
house  eight  miles  north  of  Canton,  Ohio, 
Ephkaim  Bhumbauch. 

In  the  Waddams  Grove  district,  Stephen- 
son county,  Illinois,  on  the  17ih  and  18  h  of 
October  ;  services  to  comraeuc-  on  the  17th 
at.l  o'clock  p.  in.  Stop  off  at  Lena,  on  Illi- 
nois Central,  two  miles  from  place  of  meet- 
ing. 

In  the  Hurricane  Creek  church,  Bond 
county,  Illinois,  on  the  17th  and  lSlti  of 
October.  Stop  oil  at  Mulberry  Grove  on  the 
St.  Louis,  Vandalia  aud  Terre  Haute  Kail- 
road  where  conveyances  will  be  furnished  to 
meeting.  The  council  meeting  of  the 
Southern  District  of  Illinois  will  be  held  at 
the  same  place  on  the  19th  of  October.  The 
churches  composing  the  District  will  takj 
u  otice  and  fully  represent  at  council. 

J.  Kessler. 

In  the  Beaver  Run  congregation,  at  Benv- 
er  Run  Meeting  house,  Mineral  couuty,  West 
Virginia,  on  the  17th  and  18ih  of  October 
next.     We  extend  the  invitation  to  all. 

Wm.  Leatiiekman. 

In  Shelby  county,  Iowa,  on  September 
26 ih  and  27ih,  at  the  house  of  brother  Mar- 
tin Obrecht. 

Washington  vVyland. 

At  Warriors  Mark,  Huntingdon  county, 
Penn'a,  commencing  at  2  o'clock  p.  m.  on 
the  17th  of  October. 

Gkabill  Mvxits. 

In  Linn  county,  Iowa,  on  the    2Glh  and 


27th  of  September.    The  usual  invitation  is 
extended. 

Tnos.  G-  Snydeb. 

There  will  be  a  commuuion  meeting  he'd 
in  the  George's  Creek  congregation,  ia  Fay- 
ette County,  Pa.,  in  th"  Gro^c  Mce'ing- 
house,  four  miles  south  of  Uniontown,  com- 
mencing on  Ihe  19th  of  September  at  It 
o'clock  a.  m.  A  general  invitation  is  given 
especially  to  ministering  brethren. 

By  order  of  the  church. 

On  the  17th  and  18th  of  October,  in  Lick- 
creek  church,  Williams  county,  Ohio,  one 
and  a  half  miles  southwest  of  Biyan. 

At  Stump«  Meeting-house,  in  Pine  Creek 
church  St.  Joseph  county,  Indiana,  on  the 
30lh  of  September,  commencing  at  10  o'clock 
a.  ra.  David  BuFfO.. 

In  the  Missive inawa  branch,  Delaware  Co  , 
Ind.,outhe  l'Jlh  day  ot  September,  com- 
mencing at  10  o'clock  a.  m.  The  usual  in- 
vitatiou  is  given.  Those  coming  by  Railroad 
will  stop  off  at  Eaton,  on  the  Ft.  W.,  M.  & 
C.  R.  R.,  which  is  one-half  mile  from  the 
place  of  meeting. 

In  the  Bushnell  church,  at  the  hous'!  of 
brother  Jacob  D-itrich,  in  McUonough  Co  , 
Ills.,  6even  miles  west  of  Bushnell,  on  the 
C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R.  and  two  and  one-half  miles 
east  of  Good  Hope,  on  September  the  20th 
and  27ih. 

We  have  appointed  two  commuaion  meet- 
ings in  the  Yi  llow  Creek  congregation,  Bed- 
ford county,  Pa.  The  one  altheClaar  Meet- 
ing-house on  the  ;5lh  and  26th  of  Sept'  raber, 
and  the  other  at  the  old  Meeting-house  near 
New  Enterpiise,  on  the  15th  and  16lh  of 
October.  Both  to  commence  at  4  o'clock 
p.  m.     The  usual  iuviiation  is  exteuded. 

The  Lord  willing,  in  the  VTauor  church, 
Indiana  county,  Penn'a.  Commencing  at 
5  p  ra.,  August  28th,  1874. 

At  the  re-idence  of  brother  Wra.  J  Stouts, 
twelve  miles  east  of  Leon,  Decatur  couuty, 
Iowa,  Septemner  4h.  Preaching  on  the  ev- 
ening of  the  3d  Closing  services  oa  the 
morning  of  the  5th. 

At  Bristol  Centre,  Trumbull  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  11th  of  Octob  r.  Brethren  in  the 
Canton,  East  Nimishiilcn,  Springfield  and 
Columbiana  chU'ches  are  specially  invited. 
Those  coming  from  the  west  will  change  at 
Warren  aud  take  the  A6btabula  Road  for 
Bristol  Centre. 

In  Marshall  county,  Iowa,  on  the  10th  and 
20th  of  September,  commercing  at  10  o'clock 
on  the  10th. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  commun- 
ion meeting  in  the  Indian  ("reek  church,  at 
the  house  of  brother  Wm.  Enfield's,  in  Polk 
county,  Iowa,  two  and  one-half  miles  south- 
west of  Peoria  city,  on  September  the  l'Jth 
and  20th. 

Also,  a  communion  in  the  Des  Moines 
Valley  church,  at  the  residence  of  hrothi  r 
Mi<:hael  Garber,  three  miles  east  of  Altoona, 
Polk  county,  Iowa,  on  the  20th  and  27th  of 
September.  The  usual  invitation  is  cor- 
dially extended. 

The  Brethren  comprising  the  Mudd  creek 
congregation,  Marion  county,  Kansas,  have 
appointed  their  communion  meeting  on  the 
13  h  or  13th  of  September,  commencing  at 
2  p.  in. >  at  the  house  of  brother  Ilolloway, 
live  iniics  north-west  of  Mai  ion  Centre. 

Those  comiDg  by  railroad  will  stop  off  at 


UlilUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


Florence,  Marion  countv,  Kansas,  from 
there  to  Marlon  Centre  (10  miles)  is  a  daily 
hack  ;  or  by  notifying  the  undersigned,  eon- 
Ti'vsiu'is  will  be  furnished.  The  usual  invi- 
tation is  extended. 

In  the  Lcgau  church,  Logan  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  88ud  day  of  October. 

In  the  Clarion  congregation,  at  our  new 
church,  on  the  86tfc  ami   87tb  of  Beptember. 

In  the  Grand  Hiver  congregation,  Union 
county,  Iowa,  ten  miles  north-east  of  Alton. 
on  Saturday  and  Sunday,  the  18th  and  13th 
days  of  September. 

In  the  Salamoney  arm  of  the  church,  at 
their  meeiing-hous",  near  Lancaster,  Hun- 
tington  county,  Indiana.  Meeting  to  com- 
mence at  three  o'clock  p.  tu.,  on  the  85th  of 
Beptember. 

Those  coming  on  the  cars  will  stop  at 
Huntington  ;  train  from  the  west  due  at  12 
o'clock,  from  the  east  at  1  p.  m. 

In  the  Coon  River  congregation,  on  the 
UHfa  and  14th  September  next.  There  Is 
public  conveyance  to  Panora  from  Jefferson 
on  the  Northwestern,  on  Mondays  and  Fri- 
day, and  from  Stuart  on  the  C,  R.  1.  & 
P.  Kailroad  every  day  excejit  Sundav. 

B    E.  Pi.aini:. 

In  the  Cicero  chnrch,  near  Arcadia.  Ham- 
ilton county,  Indiana,  on   the  24th   of  Sep- 
tember, coromeucing  at  ten  o'clock  a   m. 
Da"m:i.  Ac  iibnuack. 

In  the  Otter  creek  congregation,  Macou- 
pin county,  Illiuois,  on  the  24th  and  25th  of 
Beptember,  at  the  Pleasant  llill  mcetiug 
bouse. 

John  Nr:nER. 

At  Plnmcrcek,  Armstrong  county,  Peun'a, 
Oclober3d. 

Lewis  Kimmf.l. 

In  the  Cower>channock  district,  on  the 
evening  of  September  25th. 

In  the  Whitesville  branch.  Missouri,  on 
the  17th  and  18lh  of  October,  on  Empire 
Prairie,  at  the  house  of  brother  Dan'l  Giick. 
Me  ling  to  commence  at  2  o'clock. 

8.  C.  Bashor. 

In  the  Nettl?creek  chnrch,  Wayne,  county, 
Indiana,  one  mile  west  of  Hagerstown,  ou 
Wednesday  the  28th  of  October,  to  com- 
mence at  10  a.  m. 

Also  the.  District  Meeting  of  the  Southern 
Dis' rict  of  Indiana  will  be  held  at  the  same 
place,  commencing  on  Thursday,  the  89lh  of 
Oc:obe.r.  Place  of  stopping  off,  Hagcrstown. 
By  order  of  the  church. 

Davio  Bowm  »s. 


eemlona  In  tbe  eanae  of  Christ ;  a  light  to  the 

world  and  salt  to  the  earth.       This    was    evi- 
dently said  by  all  that    knew    him    and    wii- 
Ibe  multitude  of  friends  and  relatives 
at  bis  Interment. 

Davio  Hk  km  w. 

In  the  Bear  Greek  church,  Garrett  county, 
Md.,  August  5th,  1S74,  brother  John  Hi  iik- 
■OLDBB,  aged  47  years,  7  mouths  and  ti 
days. 

ilis  disease  was  liver  complaint.  I  visited 
lim  several  times  In  his  alllielion,  and  he 
tol  1  rr.e  that  he  was  prepare'!  to  die.  I  vis- 
ited him  last  Sunday,  and  he  said  he  was 
near  the  close  of  his  life.  lie  expressed  a 
wish  that  his  colli u  should  be  plain,  because 
he  never  was  proud,  and  at  the  same  time 
admonished  his  children  againt  pride.  Two 
of  his  children  are  members.  Funeral  ser- 
vices by  Jeremiah  Beeghly  and  the  writer, 
from  St.  John  10:88. 

Josun  Bbbghlt. 


t  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED 

for 

JU     SUBSCRIPTION 

,  BOOKS, etc.. 

Jas  Workmau 

15  00 

A  K  Lecdy 

8 

so 

'A  Sister" 

1  50 

R  Smuts 

75 

Ananias  Hense 

1  1  80 

A  Bender 

1 

35 

George  Long 

75 

A  Pheil 

40 

Wm  B  Sowers 

2  10 

A  Bruiuhugh 

00 

A  J  Flixson 

a  oo 

L  1>  Hunyaa 

25 

G  W  Mathias 

75 

S  C  Bashor 

1 

50 

Chris  Bucher 

5  00 

F  W  Kobler 

50 

Eph  Peck 

1  60 

Somerset,  Ohio 

1 

60 

Jacob  Spangle 

40 

J  G  Eby 

50 

Jos  B  Myers 

3  00 

H  Hershbcrgcr 

5 

(0 

DIED. 

Wc  admit  no  poetry  under  any  Clrcnmstan 

ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
l*  use  all  alike,  and  we  couhl  not  insert 
-  with  all. 


In  the  Newton  church,  Miami  county, 
Ohio,  August  13th.  lbT4,  brother  JaOOB 
Kr.M  n,  ace  not  rithlly  known,  but  some- 
where about  77  years.  Funeral  services  by 
the  Brethren. 


Near  Strcator,  Laselle  county,  ills.,  Aug. 
1st,  brother  Jons  Gakveh,  agtd  00  years, 
2  months  and  10  days. 

HV  leaves  a  wife,  four  children  and  twen- 
ty-four grand-children  to  mourn  their  loss. 
Funeral  text,  Job  14:14.  Services  by  broth- 
er Jonathan  Swihart  and  .1.  W.  (■  ■■pha:t. 
lie  was  the  only  biother  iu  Laselle.  county, 
a  faithful  minister  in  the  second  degree,  aud 


1874. FIFTH  VOLUME. 1874. 

THK      MUSICAL.       MILLION  1 

Aldinb  8.  Kieffeu.  Editor. 

Wm.  B.  Blake,  Assist.  Editor. 

A  large  sixteen  page  Monthly  Magazine, 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Character 
Note  System  of  Musical  Notation,  Music, 
Poetry,  and  the  dissemination  of  a 

PURE,  CHASTE  HOME  LITERATURE. 

Each  number  contains  from  six  to  eight 
pieces  of  new  Music  for  the  Choir,  Home 
Circle  and  the  Sabbath  School.  It  contains 
charming  Stories  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love  and 
Temperance.  Its  aim  is  to  make  the  heart 
better  and  nome  happier. 

Terms  :— Fifty  Cents  per  year. 

A  sample  copy  of  thf  Million,  containing 
list  of  Premiums,  sent  free  to  any  address. 

Address,       Ki  t.bisii,  Kieffeu  A  Co. 
Singer's  Glen,  Rockingham  County, 

IS-tf.  Virginia. 

Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles   from   Shoal'6  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the    county-seat 
of  Martin    County,  Ind.       It   contains    120 
I  acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good    cultiva- 
tion,   40  acres    in  grass  ;    a  good    two-story 
dwelliiig-housn,    barn     and    other   outbuild- 
ings ;    several  hundred    bearing   apple  and 
peach  tiees,  and  some   plums   and   cherr.es. 
Then-  are   four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
|  never    failing    wells  of  water,  and    plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  aud    building  s'one. 
OOlSj  grist  mill*  and    sawmills   me    con- 
venient, and   a    blaU   fu'uaca  within    four 
miles. 

l'riee  13,000.  For  further  particular! 
address        .  LBOHABD  BtBFBBKB, 

301.  Shoals,  Mai  tiu  Co.,  Iud. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
rOKTAKLK   FARM    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 
Boilers,  Saw-Mille,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  ca'alogucs,  address 

Frlok  «V  Co,, 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co.,  Pa. 

I>It.  IV  FAIBKNEY, 

431  W.  LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
I>r.  1*.  Fnhrney's  Bros.  tV  <o. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Dr.  Faurney's 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  Oil  PANACEA. 

Yalnublc  Farm  For  Kale 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Peun'a,  two  and  one-hall  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balauce  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orchard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  6tory  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bauk  barn 
with  all  ntctssary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  Ihe  house  :  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  fchool  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  la i  in  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Epbraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

JonN  K.  Metebs. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

Public  4 in  lion  Kale. 

The  subscriber  will  oiler  for  stile  at  his  res- 
idence, near  Plum  River  and  the  Kcnncr 
School  House,  In  Freedom  Township,  Car- 
roll county,  Illinois,  on  Thursday.  October  1, 
at  10  o'clock,  the  farm  on  which  be  dow 
lives,  consisting  of  100  acres,  on  it  are  sev- 
eral spi  ings.  Terms  :— f  2  000  cash,  the  bal- 
ance in  six  years,  at  10  per  cent.  Also  80 
acres  laying  one  and  one-half  miles  west  of 
Shannon.  Terms;  —  All  cash  except  $1000 
payable  In  one  year  and  eiuhl  months,  with 
interest  at  10  per  cent.  If  both  farms  arc 
I  not  sold,  I  will  put  them  up  for  rent. 

GaoBoi  Gua.. 


b 


544 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOiiS  FOR  ALL 


'■" 


Tlio  Emithntlo  IHajirlott;  or,  The  Nov* 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text,  of  the  New  Testament, 

1  with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $1. 

Life  at  Home:  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  GeucKlH  and  in  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientilic  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

tffctllock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
^rBy  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;    or,   the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  tor  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-SSooU  for  Home  Improvement  s 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  tor  the  million.     $1. 
Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
TEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution,  of  Man.    Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combk. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    lutellectnul    giaiprovo- 

inent.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1-75 
Yltr>  IHulil  Word  in  Use  Kiglit  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological    ISitst?.     Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural    Laws  of  ITiaii.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cunts. 
Tea  a.nd  CoflTco,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-BSook.    $2. 
I'lio  True  Healing  Art;    or.  Hygienic  VI. 

Drug  Mcdieatiou.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  liiings.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Strnctnre  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Eu'ects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   * 
The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  tnablod 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every   Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  Us  reifiirfments , 
that  among  these  ar«  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  ho  has  rovcalcd  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  bo  i 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the  I 
signs  of  the  times,  or.  such  as  may  tend  to  tua  I 
mm  :il,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian   ! 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begiu  at  any  tlmo. 
For    further   particulars  Bend   for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

I»UlC   Ci!> 
Koujci'uct  Co.,   |'» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SUBKP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  poet  paid,  C.75 

i2  copieB,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  g.sfj 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 
GSRMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Par  dozen  10.30 

"TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  posl  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        ««        «  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

fffiSC'EI/LAKEoriS 

TSueodosla  Earnest. :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnmnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jerc&Jus'    Vfst-f*ockc6    I.exicoa 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
I'oeJset  Bii>2es.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mof.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachsrs.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

"S'?je  Soog-<Drowned  Ming. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tsvj  prices,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    00  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
Tt*«>  41:riHf3Rn    Rerp,    containing  128 
tisges  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
TJi«    Hisr-nioain  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Church    Mustc      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
woik,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  tbe  music;    and  the  work  contains  such. 
a  variety  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  tbe  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $152  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     ami      Hymn 

SiooU, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  P  calms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Sengs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10. 00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Ke-sieed  33 e«s  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITTOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  13.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  poet  paid,  S.50 

18  wo.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  1 .09 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1/25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  3DTTI9K.  25 

Brethren's  Enctclofbdia.        fl.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo 

maw,  prepaid,       75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Qr.inter  &  Snydei, 
8ing!e  copy,  post  i  ■:■  id,  .75 

12  (copies,  L>y  itai-iubo,  7.00 


PionR  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  <fe  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Thsoi.ogy,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companiow  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  ofliee,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  %  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  Of  person,  post-oflicc, 
county  and  Stole  written  iu  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed   to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Cotnplaiut,  Costivenees,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt .Rheum,  While  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Viais  dance,  female  dis- 
eases: in  -hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity.  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca(e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarity  s  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment.,  send  live  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  war. ted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C1  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Chil"rkn's  Paver  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the.  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  V! ai>  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Spe'  imcu 
copies  ou  receipt  of  stamp.     Addrc&s, 

H.  J.  KlJKTZ, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


Eots  For  Sale. 
The  undersigned  offers  for  sale  fbur  and 
one-half  lots  fintatcd  in  Meycredale.  There 
are  on  the  lots  two  houses,  a  stable,  a  well 
of  cood  water  and  a  variety  of  fruit  trees. 
Terms  :  Three  thousand  dollars  ;  Iwo  thous- 
and dollars  iu  hand,  and  the  remainder  in 
one  year. 

Elijah  Herring. 
Meyeredale.  Pa  ,      ) 
July  21,  '74     '       S 


tf. 


A     DAY     GUARANTEED 
using  our  WELL  AUGER  AND 

DRILL  'n  pood  territory.  •HIGHEST 
TESTIMONIALS  FROM  GOVERNORS 
OF  IOWA,  ARKANSAS  AND  DAKOTA. 
CbUiIojjucs frco.  W.  GILES,  St.  Luui«,  Mo, 

33-tm 


G.  F.  C.     Vol-  X. 


^  -AND-  "^, 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


'^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


9 


BV  JAHES  <|l  IMF.K. 


liIf  yt  Uve  ;/.r,  Ave;;  »«y  eommaiuh/xfift."—  J] 


At  $1.50  I'or  A ii mini. 


New  Series.         MEYEUSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.  1,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  35. 


My  l'r^sf  nt  Experience. 


(  am  drinking  at  the  fountain, 

Where  I  met  would  abide  ; 
For  I've  lasted  life's  pure  water, 

And  uiy  foul  is  satisfied. 
There's  no  thirsting  for  earth-pleasure, 

Or  adorning  rich  and  gay  ; 
For  I've  found  a  richer  treasure* — 

One  that  fadeth  Dot  av. 

Tell  me  not  of  heavy  croa&ee, 

Or  of  burden  hard  to  bear, 
For  I  And  thi-,  great  salvation 

Makes  each  burden  light  appear. 
And  I  love  to   follov;  Jt.ms  : 

Gladly  counting  ail  things  loss  ; 
Worldly  honors,  all  forsake, 

For  the  glory  of  the  cross. 

Oh,  the  cross  hath  wondrou*  glory  ! 

Oft  I've  proved  this  to  be  true, 
When  it  tills  the  way  so  narrow, 

And  I  saw  no  pathway  through  ; 
Then  how  sweetly  J.sus  whispered, — 

Make  the  cross  ;  thou  neede6t  not  fear, 
I  have  trod  this  way  before  thee, 

And  the  glory  lingers  near. 

8o  I  gladly  follow  Jisus, 

Trusting  i'l  a  friend  so  dear  ; 
And  I've  proved  bin  precious  promise, 

1  am  with  thee  never  fear. 
He  will  guide  me  to  the  haven, 

.  er  moved  by  tempest  shock  ; 
And  no  barm  can  e'er  befail  me, 
While  I'm  anchored  to  the  lock. 

—  Selected. 

For  the  Companion  ami  Yi-itok. 
Light. 


BY  NOAH  LONG  AMI  K.KB. 


CONCLUSION. 


Team  the  1  ght  of  the  world.      Walk  as 
children  of  . 

lii  my  former  article  I   referred  to 


light  in  a  general  way,  and  then  no- 
ticed a  few  things  that  are  darkness 
aod  not  light.  I  will  continue  that 
Hue  of  the  subject.  If  the  earth 
comes  between  the  sun  aud  the  moou, 
th^moon  will  be  eclipsed, and  will  not 
reflect  the  light  ot  the  sun,  receiving 
none.  So  with  the  Christian  who  is 
to  i  Beet  the  moral  light  of  the  Sun 
of  Righteousness  upon  the  moral  uni- 
verse ;  if  any  spiritual  wickeduess 
comes  between  him  and  his  God,  he 
will  be  in  darkness;  and  how  great 
will  be  that  darkness!  Paul,  in 
speaking  of  them  calls  them  works  of 
darkness.  They  are  specially  refer- 
red to  in  Romans  1  and  Galatians  5, 
but  generally  throughout  the  entire? 
Bible. 

Permit  me  to  cite  to  a  few  special 
oiics.  One  notable  one  is  "Covetous- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry."  Idolatry  .' 
bow  does  that  look  in  the  eyes  of  a 
Christian  1  Reader,  are  you  aod  I 
separated  from  God,  the  Light,  by  it  ? 
He  admouished  in  the  language  of 
Christ,  "take  heed,  and  beware  of 
covetousness."  Auother  is  murder. 
How  shockiug  !  "No  murderer  hath 
eternal  life  abiding  iu  him."  Reader, 
-  the  heinous  crime  of  murder 
hide  our  God  from  os?  Hear  the 
jnd^e  and  then  decide  for  yourself. 
"Whosoever  haieth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer." — I  John  .'J:l.r>.  Also  be 
that  haieth  his  brother  is  iu  dark 

■  alketfa  in  darkness,  and  know- 
eth  not  whither  he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  bis 
eyes  " 

Adultery  is  another  work  .>f  dark 

I  lays,  "Whosoever  look- 

etfa  on  a  womau  to  lust  after  her,  hath 

committed  adultery  with  her  already 

iu  his  heart."     Christiana   ure    repre- 


sented as  being  espoused  to  Christ, 
and  should  the  love  of  the  world 
reign  in  their  hearts  they  are  ad- 
dressed as  follows:  "Ye  adulterers 
and  adultresses,  know  ye  uot  that 
the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God?"" 

Extortion  is  also  one  of  those 
works.  If  we  illegally  or  unjustly 
exact  any  thing  of  our  fellow  man, 
we  practice  extortion,  and  no  extor- 
tioner shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Theft  should  be  avoided  by  us 
all.  And  it  is  truly  remarkable  in 
how  manv  ways  this  is  practiced. 
Some  do  it  by  gathering  their  neigh- 
bor's blackberries;  others  hy  back- 
!>iti::<;  and  slandering  their  neighbors. 
A  good  character  is  highly  prized  by 
those  who  truly  possess  it. 

God  declared  by  the  prophet  Mfl- 
lachi,  "Ye  have  robbed  me, — in  tithes 
and  offerings."  The  apostle  exhorts 
us  to  "not  forsake  the  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  as  the  mauuer  of 
8onieis."  We  should  thus  assemble 
ourselves  with  the  people  of  God,  and 
briny:  our  offerings,  which  we  owe  to 
God  into  his  store-hou3e.  But  if  we 
should  <?o  out  visiting,  or  berrying, 
on  the  Lord's  day,  and  thus  forsake 
this  duty  that  we  owe  to  the  Lord, 
what  do  you  suppose  God  would  say 
nntons?  Read  Malachi  3.  We  know 
that  it  is  not  walking  in  the  light,  for 
the  world  could  not  take  knowledge 
thereby  that  we  had  been  w 
I 

So  I  might  continue  for  hours  to 
enumerate  tb<  Be  things  which  are  for- 
bidden by  God,  and  of  Course  do  not 
come  from  him,  the.  True  Light  of  the 

world ;  and  as  they  are  works  of 
darkness,  they  en) ipse  the  light  of  the 

world ;  that  is,  the   church  of    God. 


516 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


There  is,  however,  another  sense  in 
which  there  may  be  an  eclipse.  The 
moon,  which  is  an  opaque  body,  may 
come  between  the  snn  and  the  world, 
and  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  will  take 
place.  As  in  the  physical,  so  in  the 
moral  universo  ;  the  sun  does  not  arise 
to  all  at  the  same  moment;  but  if  the 
Sua  of  Righteousness  should  begin 
to  arise  in  the  hearts  of  many,  and 
then  the  church  should  place  herself 
between  them  and  God, she  would  not 
only  give  no  light  herself,  but  would 
also  eclipse  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  ; 
and  thus  would  follow  as  we  read, 
"who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself 
above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  that 
is  worshipped  ;  so  that  he  as  God 
Bitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  shewing 
himself  that  he  is  God." 

This  has  been  literally  fulfilled  in 
the  Pope ;  and  the  pretended  infalli- 
ble church  of  Rome,  with  her  pre- 
tended infallible  Pope,  has  spread  a 
great  darkness  over  the  moral  uni- 
verse. But  thanks  to  God,  the  light 
broke  forth  again.  Bat  a  few  days 
ago,  I  read  in  one  of  our  public  pa- 
pers of  a  preacher  who  was  referred 
to  as  "the  pride  of  the  church  ;"  but 
I  fear  that  he  is  a  preacher  in  the 
church  by  profession,  is  a  great  dark- 
ness to  the  moral  universe;  and  so 
will  every  preacher,  or  man,  or  even 
church,  be,  if  worshipped  instead  of 
God.  This  thing  of  preacher,  or  the 
church,  becoming  so  proud  and  ex- 
alted as  to  place  themselves  between 
God  and  the  world,  and  become  will- 
ing to  receive  the  praise  honor,  and 
power,  which  is  due  to  God  alone,  is 
always  followed  with  darkness  and 
ruin. 

May  the  church  continue  in  the 
truth,  and  walk  in  the  light  of  God, 
till  Christ,  the  Sun  (  f  Righteousness, 
shall  again  come  in  his  full  glory, 
when  there  will  be  no  more  night, 
and  when  we  will  no  more  need  the 
light  of  the  candle,  or  sun,  because  the 
Lord  God,  who  is  the  source  of  all 
light,  shall  give  her  light  forever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

Selected  for  the  Companion. 
John  Weslcj'  on  Dress. 


I  exhort  all  those  who  desire  me  to 
watch  over  your  souls,  wear  no  gold, 
no  pearls,  or  precious  stones,  use  no 
curling  of  bair  or  costly  apparel  how 
grave  soever.  I  advise  those  who 
are  able  to  receive  these  sayings,  buy 


no  velvets,  or  silks,  no  fine  linen,  no 
superfluities,  no  mere  ornaments, 
though  ever  so  much  in  fashion 
Wear  nothing,  though  you  have  it 
already,  which  is  of  a  glaring  color, 
or  which  is  in  anyway  glittering  and 
showy  ;  nothing  made  in  the  height 
of  fashion,  nothing  apt  to  attract  the 
attention  of  by-standers.  I  do  not  ad- 
vise women  to  wear  rings,  ear-rings, 
necklaces,  laces  of  whatever  kind  or 
color,  or  ruffles,  which  may  easily 
show  from  one  to  twelve  inches  deep  ; 
neither  do  I  advise  men  to  wear  col- 
ored waist-coats,  shining  stockings, 
glittering  or  shining  bracelets,  or  but- 
tons either  on  their  coats  or  on  their 
sleeves,  any  more  than  gay,  fashion- 
able and  expensive  perukes.  And 
whoever  says  that  there  is  no  harm 
in  these  might  as  well  say  there  is  no 
harm  in  stealing  and  adultery.  This 
is  a  melancholy  truth.  I  am  ashamed 
of  it,  but  I  know  not  bow  to  help  it. 
I  call  heaven  and  earth  this  day  to 
witness  that  it  is  not  my  fault.  The 
trumpet  has  Dot  given  an  uncertain 
sound.  For  nearly  fifty  years  past  I 
have  borne  a  clear  and  faithful  testi- 
mony. In  print,  in  preaching,  in 
meeting,  and  in  the  society,  I  have 
not  shunned  to  declare  the  whole 
counsel  of  God.  I  am  therefore  clear 
of  the  blood  of  those  that  will  not 
hear.  It  lies  upon  their  own  heads. 
Let  your  dress  be  cheap  as  well  as 
plain.  Otherwise  you  do  but  trifle 
with  God  and  me  and  your  own 
souls. 


For  the  Companion  aud  Visitor. 
Teaching. 


BY  DANIEL   MILLER. 


Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  ? — Luke 
xiii.  23. 

This  subject  has  lately  come  in  the 
Companion  and  Visitor  in  different 
ways,  but  more  particularly  has  it 
been  brought  forth  by  the  duty  taught 
Christ's  followers,  "Go  and  teach 
all  nations."  What  brother  Holsing- 
er  said  of  people  cf  Philadelphia  ap- 
plies as  well  to  the  people  of  the 
whole  world.  Will  all  those  be  lost 
that  do  not  follow  the  Lord,  in  all 
things,  as  they  are  understood  by  our 
Brotherhood?  And  are  we  account- 
able for  their  loss,  because  we  do  not 
teach  these  people  (according  to  our 
understanding)  as  the  apostles,  were 
commanded  ? 


The  word  teach  is  differently  ex- 
pressed by  the  Evangelists.  Matthew 
savs,  "Teach  all  nations,"  etc.;  Mark 
says,  "Preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature,"  etc  :  Luke  says,  "Preached 
among  all  nations,"  etc.  The  word 
preaching  is  simply  teaching;  and  as 
it  was  in  the  days  of  the  apostles  that 
was  the  only  way  that  people  could 
learn  the  gospel.  It  was  called 
preaching,  whether  done  piivately  or 
publicly;  for  we  find  that  Philip 
talked  privately  to  the  Ethiopian. 
We  are  told  "he  began  at  the  same 
Scripture,  and  preached  unto  him 
Jesus." 

It  is  plain  to  be  understood  that 
teaching  is  meant  in  all  these  quota- 
tions. It  cannot  be  presumed  that 
any  other  way  those  ends  can  be  ac- 
complished will  not  be  equally  valid. 
The  apostles  taught  us  the  way  of 
salvation  by  writing  the  gospel  in  a 
book,  or  rather  volume  of  books  called 
the  New  Testament.  But  this  was 
not  the  case  in  the  time  of  the  apos- 
tles. There  was  no  New  Testament 
then  written  ;  this  writing  was,  there- 
fore, one  of  their  mode8  of  teaching 
all  nations.  Indeed,  it  was  the  ful- 
fillment of  that  part  of  the  commis- 
sion, for  now  the  gospel  was  taught 
all  nations.  Paul  says,  "If  ye  con- 
tinue in  the  faith  grounded,  and  be 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard  and 
which  was  preached  to  every  creature 
under  heaven,  whereof  I,  Paul,  am 
made  a  minister." 

Then  the  gospel  was  written  in  a 
volume  and  sent  forth  to  the  world 
by  the  saints.  And  in  addition,  the 
art  of  printing  was  discovered,  and 
now  the  teacher  (the  New  Testament) 
is  brought  into  every  family,  both 
rich  and  poor,  in  almost  all  civilized 
countries.  Bible  Societies  are  estab- 
lished, and  those  that  are  too  poor  or 
negligent  will  have  a  copy  furnished 
free  of  cost.  Do  we  do  our  share 
toward  furnishing  the  Bible  to  the 
poor  and  careless  ?  If  not,  we  have 
not  done  our  duty  ;  for  this  is  the  way 
the  gospel  can  be  preached  to  all  na- 
tions. This  preacher  is  in  every  fam- 
ily in  Philadelphia,  and  no  one  reads 
it  without  reading  the  Brethren's 
catechism.  It  tells  of  baptism,  feet- 
washing,  the  Lord's  supper,  commun- 
ion, charity,  etc.  This  is,  of  course, 
not  the  only  way  to  teach. 

Public  preaching  is  always  food  to 
the  hungry  soul ;  and  especially  to 
those  who,  like  the  Ethiopian,  do  not 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


547 


understand  what  they  read.  The 
Companion  ami  Visitor  can  do  some- 
thing in  tho  same  mission.  Christ 
:  hey  shall  come  from  the  Bast, 
aud  from  the  West,  nnd  from  the 
North,  and  from  the  S  mt li,  and  set 
down  in  the  kingdom  of  liod.  This 
signifies  from  everywhere. 

The  people  of  Philadelphia  are  a 
liible  rending  people,  nnd  are  as  in- 
telligent as  can  be  found  anywhe-e. 
and  more  so  than  the  inhabitants  are 
in  heathen  lands.  Presuming  that 
many  arc  pious  and  worship,  accord- 
ing to  ibeir  understanding,  the  true 
God,  and  believe  in  Christ;  yet  they 
do  not  observe  all  the  ordinances  as 
we  do  among  the  Brethren,  either 
from  a  want  of  understanding,  or  abil- 
ity to  reduce  them  to  pi  ictice.  Now 
if  these  will  all  be  lost  "who  then  can 
be  saved?"  How  many  i  f  us  do  not 
often  fail?  which  one  is  without  sin  ? 
We  are  all  mortal-;:  overcome  hy 
temptations,  by  passions,  by  errors, 
self-righteousness,  and  for  want  of  un- 
derstanding are  often  precipitated  in 
difficulties. 

Do  we  turn  the  other  cheek  whenwe 
are  smitten  on  the  right?  Do  we 
sell  that  we  have  got  aud  give  to  the 
poor?  Do  we  abstain  from  judging 
others  ?  We  often  come  short  of  our 
duties.  If  we  can  look  for  mercy 
for  our  short-comings,  why  cannot 
they  ?  We  hope  tbey  will  not  all  be 
lost.  It  is  our  duty  to  obey  every- 
thing, and  theu  say  we  are  unprofit- 
able servants.  "Little  children,  I 
write  unto  you,  that  ye  ein  not ;  but, 
and  if  ye  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father."  May  they  not 
have  the  same  advocate  '( 

In  answer  to  this  text  Christ  says, 
"Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate, 
for  many.  I  say  unto  you,  will  seek 
to  enter  in  and  shall  not  be  able  " 
Matthew  says,  "Narrow  is  the  way 
which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it."  The  commandment 
is  to  strive.  We  presume  many  of 
these  people  do  strive,  but  are  not 
able  to  6nd  it — theri^htway.  They 
are  still  obedient  to  the  commandment 
I  perceive  that  (iod  id  no  re- 
specter of  persons,  but  in  every  nation 
"he  that  feareth  Him  and  worketh 
righteousness      is      accented       with 

Humility  has  many  degrees  that 
are  frequently  overlooked.  The  idea 
or  opinion  that  none  will  lie  Bared 
dut  a  few,  among  whirl,  I  am  one,  is 
a  high-uiiudtd    notion,  uud    can    bo 


found  among  the  orders  where  the 
greatest  fanaticism  exists.  Itisfojnd 
among  the  Roman  Catholics  to  Buch 
an  extent  that  their  church  is  almost 
intolerant  in  those  countries  where 
they  exist  in  great  numbers.  It  is 
the  great  theme  that  Brigham  Young 
proclaims  to  his  deluded  followers. 
It  finds  its  way  iuto  almost  every  or- 
ganization or  society  of  men.  Nobles, 
aristocrats,  and  even  races,  are  not 
exempt  from  this  proud  despot — '  We 
are  bt  iter  than  others .'" 

For  the  sake  of  abetter  understand- 
ing of  what  is  meant  by  tin's  indefi- 
nite number  few,  wc  will  state  there 
is  at  this  time  over  one  billion  souls 
upon  the  earth.  It  is  said  twenty- 
five  years  is  the  average  ol  a  genera- 
tion. Experience  teaches  that  one- 
half  of  the  human  family  dio  in  their 
innocence.  By  a  mathematical  cal- 
culation there  must  have  been  born 
neariy  two  billions  during  the  present 
generation ;  one-half  have  gone  to 
immortal  bliss,  having  died  before 
they  arrived  at  a  state  of  accounta- 
biliiy.  If  the  same  ratio  had  existed 
during  eighteen  hundred  aud  seventy- 
four  years,  there  would  be  such  an 
incredible  number  that  I  forbear  to 
put  the  figures  on  paper.  That  all 
those  that  have  died  iu  innocence  are 
saved,  the  most  orthodox  admit.  But 
the  rest  that  lived  -to  the  years  of  ma- 
turity, which  by  tribulation  had  to 
make  thmr  robes  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  what  has  become  of 
them  ? 

"After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  great 
ruuititnde,  which  no  mau  could  num- 
ber, of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the 
throne  and  before  the  Lamb  clothed 
with  white  robes."  "These  are  they 
which  came  out  of  great  tribulation, 
aud  have  washed  their  robes  and 
made  tnem  white  iu  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb.;'  While  faith,  hope  and  char- 
ity abound  in  US  let  us  hope  that 
mauy  may  be  saved. 

Pierceton,  Ind. 


For  the  Co.mI'anon  nnd  VISITOR. 

Patience. 

''In  your  I'aliiucc  po;-S':fs  vc  your  rouIs  " 
Lake  SI  :  19. 

Here  is  a  very  valuable  hint  for  all 
who  have  a  real  desire  to  become  re- 
ally wealthy.  Our  blessed  Lord  and 
Master  has  declared  that  our  soul  is 
worth  mora  tbau  the  whole  world 
TLc  value  of  tho  world  iu  dollars  ami 


cents  would  be  much  too  large  for 
even  mathematicians  to  express  or 
comprehend.  But  the  value  of  a  soul 
is  greater,  ore  .n  e  no  person  is  bene- 
fited by  gaining  any  part  of  tho 
wealth  of  the  world  while  ho  or  she 
is  not  in  possession  of  his  or  her  own 
soul.  There  is  a  living  soul  in  every 
living  human  body,  which  is  possess- 
ed either  by  the  person  which  it  In- 
habits or  by  Satan.  The  patience 
which  a  man  has  is  like  the  title 
which  he.  has  for  his  earthly  posses- 
sions. In  your  title  ye  possess  your 
property.  As  long  as  the  title  is  gen- 
uine the  ownership  ip.  A  good  title 
will  repel  every  foe.  Patience  is  a 
prerequisite  to  the  possession  of  our 
souls.  It  surrounds  them  like  the 
stroug  walls  that  save  cities  from  tho 
ravages  of  every  enemy.  To  resist. 
evil  under  provocation  ;  to  do  right 
under  the  most  trying  aud  difficult 
circumstances;  and  to  "continue  iu 
well  doing,"  not  becoming  weary,  aro 
the  trinity  of  patince.  Not  every- 
thing that  is  called  patience  is  pa- 
tience. Not  everything  that  has  tho 
name  of  anything  is  that  thing.  Ai\ 
iuvalid  may  be  examined  by  a  dozen 
physiciaus  aud  no  two  of  them  will 
agree  as  to  the  condition  of  the  pa- 
tient, with  the  exact  location  of  the 
disease.  Is  it  any  wonder  if  normal 
and  abnormal  spiritual  conditions  are 
mistaken  ?  certainly  not,  because  they 
are  a  thousand  times  more  subtle.  If 
God  had  left  the  defining  of  ''patience" 
to  the  world  or  to  each  individual, 
theu  every  body  would  have  it.  Ev- 
ery oue  would  then  be  in  fuil  posses- 
sion of  his  soul  ;  and  have  a  clear  ti- 
tle to  the  ".Mansions  iu  the  skies;" 
but  the  words  which  Jesus  had  f  pokeu 
shall,  and  do  eveu  now,  judge  who 
has  or  has  not  the  "patience  of  tho 
saints."  At  the  great  aud  notable 
day  of  the  Lord,  when  the  books  shall 
be  opened  anti  a  final  execution  of 
that  righteous  judgment  shall  be  on- 
forced,  then  many  of  the  judgments 
of  this  world  will  be  reversed.  Thi  □ 
the  eyes  of  those  who  are  blind  will 
be  opened  when  it  is  too  late.  Then 
all  will  know  the  true  line  between 
pati  mce  and  impatience.  Then  those 
who  have  washed  their  robes  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  tho 
Lamb  will  come  forth  in  full  posses- 
ion of  their  souls.  Their  abundant 
entrance  iuto  Heaven  will  bo  the  per- 
fect work  of  patience. 

John  B.  Gasvko, 
Allen,  Pa, 


548 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Getlisrmaue, 


SELECTED  BY  MARYB.  FAULKENDER. 


I  think  could  I  behold  the  bowers 
Where  my  Redeemer  bent  the  knee, 
Aud  breathe  the  fragrance  of  the  flowers 
Of  sanctified  Gethsemane  ; 
And  with  my  siuful  lips  once  press 
The  turf  on  which  my  Savior  trod — 
Anointed  thus,  then  could  they  bless, 
And  praise,  and  serve  thee,  O  my  God. 

I  know  not  if  the  Kedron  brook 
Doth  water  still  the  solemn  glade, 
Nor  if  it  bears  nught  of  the  look 
It  bore  when  there  our  Savior  prayed  ; 
But  though  the  Kedron  tloweth  not, 
And  thou  art  bare  of  flower  and  tree, 
To  me  thou  art  earth's  holiest  spot, 

0  sanctified  Gethsemane. 

There  is  a  sad  aud  soothing  calm 
Even  in  thy  name,  O  sacred  earth  ! 
That  stills,  Use  drops  of  magic  balm, 
The  turbid  waves  of  passions  birth  ; 
And  thou  hast  even  power  to  set 
My  captive  heart  from  fetteis  free— 

1  only  sin  when  I  forget 
The  sorrows  of  Gethsemaue. 

'Tis  said  that  every  earthly  sound 

Goes    trumbling    through    the    voiceless 

spheres, 
Bearing  its  endless  echoes  round 
The  pathway  of  eternal  years. 
Ah,  6urely  then  the  sighs  that  He 
That  midnight  breathed,  the  zephyrs  bore 
From  thy  dim  shades,  Gethsemane, 
To  thiill  the  world  forever  more. 

Is  it  this  power's  electric  start 
That  toicheth  souls  with  love  divine, 
That  bringeth  to  my  brother's  heart 
The  calm  that  cometh  not  to  mine  ? 
16  it  the  tears  that  bathed  His  face, 
That  from  the  clouds  in  rain-diops  pour, 
Baptizing  in  a  shower  of  grace, 
The  sinful  earth  for  evermore  ? 

1  know  not,  but  I  fain  would  trace 
O'er  burning  deserts  long  and  wide, 
That  I  might  look  upon  ihe  place 
Where  my  Redeemer  lived  and  died  ; 
And  fallen  tower  and  broken  wall 
Of  His  loved  city  I  would  6ee, 
And  tbee,  the  holiest  spot  of  all, 
O  sanctified  Gethsemane  ! 
Dixon,  Ills. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Counsels  to  Youug  Women. 


The  following  under  the  head  of  ';An 
Original  Letter,"  appeared  in  a  Tennes- 
see paper  in  1840,  and  probably  it  was 


written  in  that  year.  Wc  give  it  to  our 
readers  with  the  editor's  introductory 
remarks.  It  was  sent  us  by  a  sister  of  the 
young  lady  to  whom  it  was  originally  ad- 
dressed. We  commend  its  Christian 
counsels  to  our  young  female  readers  : 

"The  following  is  a  very  pious  and  in- 
structive letter,  from  a  Christian  lady  in 
Philadelphia  to  her  name-sake,  the 
daughter  of  John  Bowman,  jr.,  of  this 
county.  It  is  a  letter  of  remakable  sim- 
plicity and  deep  piety,  and  we  must 
heartily  commend  it  to  the  perusal  and 
study  of  every  little  girl  under  whose  eye 
it  may  fall.  Nor  would  the  advice  it 
gives,  and  the  doctrines  it  enforces,  be 
unworthy  those  young  ladies  who  have 
reached  the  'verge  of  womanhood.' 
"_1  Letter  from  a  lady  of  Philadelphia 
to  her  name  sake,  SARAH  R1GUT- 
ER  BOWMAN,  of  Washington  Co., 
East  Tennessee. 

When  life  with  opening  bud6  is  sweet, 
And  pleasing  hopes  the  fancy  greet, 
And  youth  prepares  its  joys  to  meet, 

1'il  meet  thee  in  some  lines  of  love; 
true,  thou  may'st  die,  and  the  grave 
cover  thee  over,  yet  if  the  Lord  will, 
these  lines  may  bless  thee  or  some  other 
precious  youth.  The  end  of  all  instruc- 
tion, given  early  or  late,  is  that  we  may 
live  well  or  happy.  These  two  things 
are  joined  together.  A  life  of  devoted 
holiness  will  be  followed  by  a  happy  death 
an!  entrance  into  peace.  This  is  the  sun- 
light privilege  of  the  gospel  freeman — the 
Indian  of  the  far  West,  or  the  slave  of 
the  South — when  living  up  to  their  best 
opportunity  of  serving  God.  Hence  we 
cannot  too  soon  begin  to  avoid  wicked- 
ness, and  seek  real  virtue,  true  goodness. 
What,  or  how  shall  I  impress  this  on  the 
young  playful  mind  so  full  of  merriment  ? 
I  was  once  a  child,  "I  then  thought  as  a 
chilil,"  but  even  then  in  my  romp  and 
play,  I  sometimes  thought  as  proper  as  I 
do  now  !  Yes,  my  dear  girl,  on  some  of 
these  serious  thoughts,  I  date  my  coming 
to  God.  As  children, 'we  need  light, 
amusing  exercise  to  prepare  both  mind 
and  body  for  more  useful  employment. 
We  also  must  bear  the  yoke  of  restraint, 
and  the  burden  of  knowledge,  that  we 
deli-iht  not  in  sinful  customs,  and  learn 
that  whicn  will  make  us  useful  in  any 
condition  of  life.  Thou  art  a  child,  the 
world  lies  before  thee  as  an  untrodden 
field.  Thy  young  feet  have  not  gone 
from  thy  father's  side,  nor  no  hand  has 
been  so  soft  to  thee  as  thy  own  mother's. 
What  may  be  is  untold !  Prosperity  and 
adversity,  time,  death  and  eternity  are 
before  thee  !  Many  little  children's  first 
lessons  are  very  severe.  Pity,  0  pity  ! 
the  poor  orphan  whose  innocent  tears, 
arc  all  numbered  by  the  all  seeing  God, 
who  is  the  Father  of  the  fatherless,  "and 
will  plead  their  injured  cause  at  the  day 
of  judgment,"  against  a  proud,  covetous, 
unfeeling  world. 


The  world  has  sorrows  in  it,  for  those 
who  pass  through  it..  When  fear  comes 
into  thy  young  soul,  and  thee  trembles 
at  awful  thoughts,  then  think  of  God, — 
he  is  thy  Maker,  thy  Savior  ;  thy  parents 
may  die,  God  ever  lives  1  What,  aie  those 
serious  thoughts  of  danger  in  thy  young 
bosom  ?  My  dear  child,  it  is  the  voice  of 
God  speaking  in  thee — the  same  Lord, 
who  spake  to  yonng  Samuel  at  night, 
showing  him  that  the  wicked  should  not 
prosper.  Samuel  obeyed  instruction, 
and  talked  with  the  Lord ;  "go  thou  and 
do  likewise  ;"  talk  with  him,  ask  his  for- 
giveness, and  his  protection,  fear  to 
offend  Him,  and  He  will  take  care  of 
thee. 

To  youth,  no  time  of  life  is  so  danger- 
ous as  from  15  to  25  generally,  in  which 
time  they  are  opening  like  flowers  in  the 
sun,  spreading  their  leaves  to  every  be- 
holder, wishing  to  see  and  be  seen,  to  the 
most  advantage.  Their  plans  are  laid 
for  future  honor,  riches,  friends,  enjoy- 
ment and  a  long  life.  Often,  then,  very 
often,  it  is  all  crushed  in  the  bud.  A 
worm  secretly  growing  at  the  root,  hath 
devoured  its  very  life-  'Twas  hard  to 
die  ;  many  at  that  pleasing  age  must  die  ; 
for  what?  To  teach  the  living  youth  to 
"remember  their  Creator." 

Hold  thy  life  at  that  age,  my  darlinp, 
as  a  very  precious  thing.  Then  hold  thy 
virtue,  thy  good  conscience,  as  dear  as 
thy  life.  Has  God  continued  thee  a  friend 
of  experience  in  the  world,  who  cares  for 
thee!  who  watches  over  thee!  (0  may 
thy  parents  be  such,)  cling  to  such  a 
friend.  Let  their  counsel,  however  grave, 
be  respected  ;  ask  tlmir  advice  and  take 
it,  while  it  is  proved  to  be  good.  The 
youug  and  giddy  wish  to  go  their  own 
way  ;  but,  oh  !  my  dear,  how  very  dan- 
gerous is  that  way,  they  best  know  who 
have  come  through  the  blind,  ignorant 
sallies  of  youth.  Do  nothing  hastily, 
think  well  before  speaking  and  doing. 
Ah !  let  me  say  in  Scripture  language, 
"in  all  thy  ways,  acknowledge  God." 
First,  commune  with  him  in  thy  heart, 
inquire  in  his  Holy  Word  !  Pray  for  His 
Spirit  of  Truth,  and  He  will  give  thee 
wisdom.  All  friends  are  uot  to  be  trusted, 
some  are  only  such  in  name  ;  even  some 
of  years,  are  not  discreet  friends,  but 
"blind  guides."  Prove  all  friends,  beware 
of  the  flatterer.  "Praise  is  comely,"  let 
the  praises  of  God  dwell  on  thy  tongue, 
and  be  music  to  thine  car  and  brigntness 
in  thine  eye  ;  but  let  a  shade  of  sorrow 
cover  thy  face  when  people  praise  thee  ; 
but  if  thou  dost  well,  and  they  condemn 
or  ridicule  thee,  look  modestly  cheerful. 
'Tis  not  in  many  words  to  justify  us. 
No,  no,  my  dear  young  friend  ;  remem- 
ber well,  that  a  fixed  virtuous,  meek, 
useful  life  will  live  down  slander,  outlive 
malice,  envy  and  ill  will,  and  pf'ten  make 
our  foes  our  friends  ;  but  to  have  theso 
things,  thee  must  have  true  piety,  "pure 
and  undefiled  religion."  As  the  poor 
Indian  replied,  "Then  the  Great  Spirit 
must  change  my  heart,"     Ah!  yes,  this 


•Ml  HI ST I  VN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


549 


i-  ilu'  perfection  of  all  knowledge.  Some 
aches  i  f  human  learning  are  well  in 
their  i  lace,  bnt  without  a  "clean  heart, 
and  a  right  spirit  they  will  profit  thee 
nothing."  What  is  it  to  be  a  ruler  in 
Israel,  ami  kn  >w  not  these  tilings,  that 
\v  must  be  born  again,  of  water  and  of 
spirit,  or  you  cannot  Bee  the  kingdom  of 
d  or  enter  in?  Come,  come,  my  dear, 
"The  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say  come,  Beck 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  its  right- 
eousness, and  all  things  else  shall  be 
added  unto  thee."  T  put  my  pen  to  this 
paper  as  a  living  witness  of  the  faithful- 
bessoi  God,  in  performing  his  promises. 
At  eighteen  years  of  age  1  came  to  Jesus, 
and  gave  up  worldly  pleasure  for  his 
cross.  1  bowed  down  to  receive  his  yoke 
in  my  youth,  he  stooped  so  low  as  to  no- 
tice my  little  sacrifice,  and  by  the  virtue 
-  own  blood  he  promised  me  every 
lawful  want  of  this  life,  and  the  life  to 
coujc,  should  be  supplied.  Few  of  my 
gay  aqoaintances  have  less  trouble  and  as 
much  real  comfort  as  Uiyself.      I  a  in  daily 

astonished  at  the  goodness  of  God  who 
holds  ujy  concerns,  and  my  heart  so 
composed  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand.  Do 
not  wait  first  for  worldly  enjoyments, 
then  for  religion.  First  be  religious  that 
will  prepare  thee  for  everything,  and 
everything  \'or  thee.  That  will  show  thee 
how   to  honor    thy    parents,   and  all   the 

aged. 

Always  rise  up  with  respect  to  old  acre. 
It  will  teach  thee  how  to  use  riches,  and 
li  iw  (oil-  happy  in  poverty,  how  to  feel 
lor  the  poor,  to  relieve  the  oppressed,  to 
obey  Christ,  and  honor  Magistrates  and 
Rulers.  Ait  thou  solicited  in  Marriage, 
do  not  always  believe  it  a  mark  of  lienor. 
Borne  men  know  not  the  nature  of  mar- 
riage, that  it  is  honorable.  They  many 
ax  a  custom  among  men  of  the  world,  not 
as  an  ordinance  of  God,  to  glorify  his 
name.  A  virtuous  woman,  who  never 
hat!  an  offer  of  marriage,  is  still  as  inter- 
esting as  she  who  has  ;  yea.  moie,  she 
may  exert  a  pc.wcr  ovci  his  disposition, 
which  determines  none  shall  trouble  her 
on  that  subject  if  the  love  of  God  is  the 
main  principle  of  action.  Then  either  a 
single  or  married  life  is  blessed.  Howev- 
er in  times  of  persecution,  (for  the  pres- 
ent distress,  j  a  single  life  has  the  prefer- 
ence, when  ehastily  continued  in,  as  to 
the  Lord.  On  this  subject  we  see  much 
iice  and  vanity,  much  female  wcak- 
and  unmanly  foolishness  ;  few  men 
converse  on  this  subject  with  sobriety; 
among  all  it  i>  je.-ved  on,  until  from  the 
youngest  to  the  oldest,  it  Ls  a  matter  of 
mirth  and  laughter.  My  dear,  guard 
against  ibis  common  rock,  on  which  many 
lovely  young  women,  and  their  jesting 
lover.-,  have  been  dashed  in  ruin,  a  shame 
to  themselves  and  to  all  around  them.  Al- 
ways conduct  ,-o  in  the  BOciety  of  young 
or  old,  as  to  pay  serious  regard  to  every 
honorable  subject,  and  thee  need  not  bo 
afraid  to  converse  upon  it;  suffer  not 
If  to  be  trifled  with  by  rudeness  of 
!i  or  manners,  and  men   will  re-pcet 


thee  P»r  it  ;    the  \  ulgar  ami  me  in    • 

■  at  of  thy  way.  while  the  pure  in  heart, 
will  feel  safe  and  happy  in  thy  company. 
Seek  not  to  dazzle  the  eyes  df  the  vain 
by  outward  show,  hut  observe  neatness 
and  modesty,  independent  of  the  vain 
pomps  ol'  a  fashionable  deceitful  world. 
Let  thy  person  he  admired  for  the  noble- 
ness of  thy  soul,  the  strength  of  thy  mind, 
thy  polite  and  amiable  manners.  Men 
(as  they  should  be)  are  our  best  earthly 
friends,  our  power  and  protectors,  under 
God  our  superiors  ;  hut  they  are  Often 
very  far  from  being  as  they  should  be. 
Consider  well  his  real  character  whose 
passion  thou  art  going  to  encourage,  play 
not  with  the  affections  of  any  ;  'tis  cruel, 
'tis  wicked.  Be  linn,  if  thy  judgment 
and  affections  differ  ;  make  the  weak 
fondness  of  nature  yield  to  a  clear  under- 
standing. 

Let  thy  hours  for  private  interviews 
with  young  men  be  prudently  observed, 
while  your  friends  are  about  or  near  you. 
Parents  should  order  their  house  so  as  to 
give  no  opportunity  to  secret  sin.  and  yet 
give  an  opportunity  to  a  man  of  principal, 
to  honor  their  child,  by  disclosing  ser- 
iously his  secr't  resolutions  to  love  and 
to  many.  But  this  custom  of  night 
sitting  is  a  bad  practice,  and  I  wish  it 
were  done  away  ;  but  it  will  be  only 
where  parents  discourage  it,  and  leave 
lovers  to  themselves  in  day  time  where 
their  actions  are  observed,  while  their 
conversation  is  not  regarded.  If  thee 
enter  into  marriage,  go  prayerfully  ;  take 
every  step  by  faith.  0  suffer  not  thy 
heart  to  love  as  a  wife  should,  unless  his 
principles  are  right.  Pray  God  to  give 
thee  away  in  marriage  to  none  but  a 
righteous  man,  with  such  thee  wiil  be 
happy  if  thy  heart  is  as  his  heart. 

Study  well  the  disposition  of  thy  par- 
ticular friend,  yet  think  thee  will  have 
much  to  learn,  shew  him  thy  failures, 
tell  him  of  every  disadvantage,  never  de- 
ceive him,  secure  his  confidence  with 
care,  in  secret  kindly  expose  his  faults, 
and  thine  own  ;  quickly  commend  what 
is  light,  have  a  constant  concern  for  his 
honor,  as  for  thine  own,  for  it  is  thine. 
Make  up  thy  mind  to  meet  trouble  in 
the  flesh,  with  patience,  not  fretting  nor 
murmuring^  Show  a  disposition  to  for- 
get thyself  in  the  cares  or  caresses  of  thy 
husband, ^making  all  around  thee  feel  the 
influence  of  love.  Make  thy  calculation 
on  the  uncertainty  of  earthly  tilings.  To 
morrow  I  may  die,  or  some  painful  dis- 
pensation visit  my  family,  then  thee  will 
be  often  saved  from  the  falling  blow,  or 
if  it  fall  on  thee,  thou  art  prepared  for  it, 
and  halt'  its  weight  is  not  felt,  while  sup- 
ported by  the  arm  of  God  ;  lean  on  him, 
ilo'il  bear  thee  up  on  eagle's  wings  above 
the  dark  cloud. 

Art  thou  a  mother?  Ah!  here's  the 
task  of  tasks,  to  "shew  thyself  an  exam- 
ple," "to  rear  the  tender  thought,  to 
teach  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot,"  to 
make  the  firsl  impression  right,  to  keep 
out  vicious  habits   and    put  in    amiable 


tempers,  lit  r  :  1  must  pause.  1  look 
upon  my  little  orphan,  and  hear  a  voioe 
in  my  soul  saying,  <)  for  wisdom,  wisdom 

from  above.  Pray  for  thy  children,  pray 
with  them,  speak  freely  as  a  child  may 
hear,  the  things  of  God.  Their  dispo- 
sitions are  so  different — their  education 
so  difficult  ;  are  they  disobedient,  reason 

with  them.    Seldom  threaten,  when  thee 

does,  perform.  Make  few  promises, 
and  such  as  can  be  kept,  however  painful 
or  pleasing,  correct  thy  children  if  it  must 

be,  not  for  vengeance'  sake,  but  to  pre- 
vent them  from  evil.  Much  depends  on 
a  parent's  first  treatment  of  a  child,  and 
the  conduct  of  the  family  toward  it,  let 
everything  be  done  in  love,  not  hatred. 
When  children  are  healthy,  'tis  laborious 
to  bring  them  up  "in  the  way  they  should 
go,"  how  much  more  so  when  they  are 
sickly,  when  mind  and  body  are  both  out 
of  repair.  "In  patience  possess  ye  your 
soul-."  Parents  should  guard  the  edu- 
cation of  their  children,  however  good 
their  teachers.  Kxamine  their  books  ; 
where  their  sentiments  are  not  pure, 
their  morals  not  good,  their  doctrine  not 
that  of  the  gospel,  point  it  out,  and  lead 
them  to  the  New  Testament,  as  "the 
way,  the  truth,  the  life,"  sit  as  a  king's 
daughter,  in  thy  family  ever  holding  forth 
the  divine  laws  of  thy  Eternal  Father. 
lias  thee  orphans,  'tis  an  honor  to  ha\e 
them  if  we  do  our  duty.  Be  a  mother  to 
all  who  arc  dependent  ou  thee ;  bean  An- 
gel of  merey,  a  watchful  spirit,  to  guide 
them  from  sin,  a  help  in  adversity,  a 
nurse  in  sickness,  wading  with  thy  afflict- 
ed fellow  beings  through  deep  waters  of 
affliction  "bearing  their  burdens,  and  so 
fulfill  the  law  of  Christ." 

And  so  an  abundant  entrance  shall  he 
ministered  to  thee  into  everlasting  mans 
sions  "and  thy  children  shall  rise  up  and 
call  thee  blessed. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Farmers. 

BY  C.  D.  SWK1TZKU. 

Of  all  the  occupations  a  person  can  be 
engaged  in,  none  is  so  pleasant  as  farming. 
Few  men  except  farmers  can  form  an 
idea  of  how  good  and  contented  farmers 
live  in  the  present  age  of  the  world.  The 
farmer  puts  his  seed  into  the  ground  and 
when  that  seed  is  there  a  certain  length 
of  time  it  will  spring  up  and  yield  abund- 
antly. If  it,  were  not  for  the  farmer  we 
would  soon  be  no  more. 

Adam  was  a  farmer  while  yet  in  Para- 
dise and  after  his  fall  commanded  to 
earn  his  bread  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow. 
•Job,  the  honest,  upright  and  patient, 
was  a  farmer,  and  his  endurance  has 
passed  into  proverbs.  Socrates  was  a 
fanner  and  yet  wedded  to  his  calling  the 
glory  of  his  immertal  philosophy.  St. 
Luke  was  a  farmer,  and  divides  with 
Prometheus  the  honor  of  subjecting  the 
ox  for  the  use  of  man.      Cincinnatus  was 


550 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


a  farmer,  and  the  noblest  Roman  of  them 
all.  Burns  was  a  farmer  and  the  Muse 
found  him  at  the  plow  and  filled  his 
soul  with  poetry,  Washington  was  a 
farmer,  and  retired  from  the  highest 
earthly  i tat  ion  to  enjoy  the  quiet  of  rural 
life  and  present  to  the  world  a  spectacle 
of  human  greatness. 

To  these  names  might  he  added  a  host 
of  others  who  sought  peace  and  repose  in 
the  cultivation  of  their  mother  earth. 
The  enthusiastic  Lafayette,  the  steadfast 
Pickering,  the  scholastic  Jefferson,  the 
fiery  Randolph,  all  found  an  Eldorado  of 
consolation  from  life's  cares  and  troubles, 
in  the  green  and  verdant  lawns  that  sur- 
rounded their  homes. 

Salisbury,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Nubbat la  Behavior. 


BY  E.  A.  C. 


Some  people  esteem  it  a  great  hard- 
ship to  he  compelled  lo  keep  the  Sab- 
bath day.  They  think  it  an  interference 
with  their  liberties,  that  the  State  should 
make  laws  to  punish  them  for  breaking 
it.  God  did  not  give  us  the  Sabbath  lor 
His  own  sake,  or  because  lie  is  benefited 
by  our  keeping  it.  The  Bible  says,  The 
Sabbath  was  made  for  man.  God  gave 
us  the  Sabbath  "for  our  benefit  for  two 
purposes.  He  has  so  made  us  that  we 
need  rest  one  day  in  seven  ;  man  cannot 
do  as  much  nor  preserve  his  health  as 
well  by  laboring  the  seven  days  in  the 
week  as  he  can  by  laboring  only  six  and 
observing  the  seventh  as  a  day  of  rest. 
We  would  grow  toe  weary  of  study  and 
labor  if  we  were  obliged  to  labor  every 
day  in  the  week.  But  by  resting  every 
seventh  day  we  get  recruited,  so  we  are 
able  to  go  on  with  new  vigor.  The  Sab- 
bath in  this  respect  is  a  great  blessing  to 
us,  and  we  should  keep  i&  strictly  ac- 
cording to  his  commands. 

Another  object  of  the  Sabbath  is  to 
give  all  people  an  opportunity  to  lay  aside 
their  worldly  cares  and  business  to  wor- 
ship God  and  learn  his  will.  The  first 
design  of  the  Sabbath  was  to  benefit  the 
body  ;  the  second,  to  bless  the  soul.  If 
every  one  was  allowed  to  choose  his  own 
time  for  worshipping  there  would  be  no 
agreement.  But  in  order  to  have  every 
one  at  liberty  to  worship  God  without 
disturbance,  he  has  set  apart  one  day  in 
seven  for  this  purpose.  On  this  day  he 
requires  us  to  rest  from  all  labor  and 
spend  its  sacred  hours  in  devotion. 

The  Sabbath,  then,  becomes  a  means 
of  improving  the  mind  and  heart.  Never 
stay  at  home  on  the  Sabbath  unless  you 
are  necessarily  detained  ;  make  it  a  mats 
ter  of  principle  always  to  go  to  meeting, 
and  on  your  way  to  the  house  of  God,  do 
not  engage  in  vain,  light,  or  trifling  con» 
versation,  it  will  divert  the  mind  and 
unfit  you  for  the  worship  of  God.  When 
there,  de  not  stand  about  the  doors  of  the 


meeting  house.  ■  This  practice  prevails 
among  people  of  both  sexes,  to  the  an> 
Doyance  of  well  bred  people.  It  is  very 
unpleasant  for  people  who  are  passing  to 
have  to  press  through  a  crowd.  Neither 
do  people  like  to  be  stared  at  by  a  com- 
pany of  rude  ones  as  they  pass  into  the 
house  of  God. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  this  unmannerly 
practice  is  not  confined  to  the  youth 
alone,  but  we  see  elderly  people  practice 
the  same.  Now,  instead  of  doing  so,  go 
to  your  seat ;  but  do  not  spend  the  time 
in  gazing  about  the  house  to  see  the  dress 
of  different  persons.  Compose  your 
mind,  call  in  all  vagrant  thoughts,  get 
your  mind  impressed  with  a  sense  of  God's 
presence,  and  lift  up  your  soul  in  silent 
prayer  for  his  blessing.  I  have  witnessed 
more  serious  improprieties  in  the  house 
of  God  than  those.  I  have  seen  mem- 
bers whispering  during  the  reading  of 
God's  Word,  and  have  seen  them  laugh 
ing  during  the  sermon ;  some  also  in 
time  of  prayer  whispering  and  gazing 
about  the  house.  Such  things  ought  not 
to  be. 

The  minister  speaks  to  you  in  the  name 
of  God  those  great  truths  which  concern 
our  soul's  salvation.  Can  they  be  of  no 
interest  to  you  ?  Have  you  not  a  soul  to 
be  saved  or  lost?  Give  your  attention  to 
the  sermon — this  will  encourage  the  dear 
minister  ;  and  when  you  leave  the  house 
of  worship,  don't  have  vain  and  idle  con- 
versation, but  pray  a  blessing  from  God 
upon  the  services  of  his  house.  "lie- 
member  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it 
holy." 

Somerset,  Indiana. 

A  liUtlKerau  Testimony. 


In  a  journal  of  proceedings  the  LutJur- 
an  Standard  publishes  the  following  arti- 
cle of  the  constitution,  and  remarks  upon 
the  same,  adopted  by  the  Free  English 
Lutheran  Conference,  Webster  County! 
Missouri: 

Art.  VII' — No  one  shall  be  received 
into  connection  with  this  Conference,  un- 
less he  have  previously  furnished  due 
evidence  of  his  occupying  a  sound  posi- 
tion in  regard  to  doctrine  and  of  his 
leading  a  Christian  life.  No  pastor  shall 
be  admitted  who  is  a  member  of  a  secret 
society. 

IicmarJcs  :— This  article  is  drawn  up  to 
warn  against  the  danger  of  receiving  any 
minister  into  office,  who  is  a  member  of 
secret  societies.  It  is  required  of  pastors 
to  lead  a  Christian  life  ;  but  no  Christian 
can  lead  a  strictly  Christian  lite,  if  he  is  a 
member  of  a  secret  society,  according  to 
the  saying  of  ourLord-  John  3:20  :  "For 
every  one  that  docth  evil  hateth  the  tight, 
neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds 
should  be  reproved."  St.  Paul  says,  1 
Tim.  iii.  2  :  "A  bishop  then  must  be 
blameless.  The  husband  of  one  wife." 
He  must  be  blameless  in  all  things  which 


be  has  to  reprove  in  his  congregations. 
"The  husband  of  one  wife"  is  expressly 
mentioned  on  account  of  the  heathem 
being  polygamists  :  a  minister  has  to  re- 
prove this,  and  therefore  he  should  not 
have  been  a  polygamist  himself  in  former 
days.  Ignorance  may  exist  about  any 
sin  prevailing  among  Christians,  but  it  is 
not  therefore  excusable  in  a  minister;  he 
should  be  well  posted  in  everything  per- 
taining to  Christianity  and  his  office. 
Secret  societies  are  excluding  Christ, 
whilst  every  Christian  should  "do  all 
things  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ ;"  be- 
longing to  a  secret  society,  therefore, 
implies  a  degree  of  denying  Christ,  and 
being  "unequally  yoked  together  with 
unbelievers. "  Their  so-called  good  works 
are  not  really  good  works,  as  they  do  not, 
originate  in  faith  :  they  are  but  works  of 
selfishness.  They  want  members  to  assist 
them  in  their  own  affairs,  and  not  to  aid 
the  needy  and  poor.  Therefore  they 
lead  back  to  heathenism  although  they 
profess  Christian,  works  of  love  and 
charity.  —  Christian  Cynosure. 

_-    ~*»»* ■ 

Selected  for  tha  Companion. 

Muiicrined  Piety. 


I  am  afraid  that  many  of  us  are  defec- 
tive in  moral  symmetry.  Some  men  are 
great  Christians  upon  one  point,  and 
some  are  great  Christians  upon  another. 
One  man  is  a  great  Christian  in  the  mat- 
ter of  Sabbath  school  teaching,  and  an- 
other a  stupendous  Christian  in  tiie  mat- 
ter of  total  abstinence  from  all  strong 
drink.  Vvre  may  be  too  much  in  the 
habit  of  singling  out  special  virtues,  to 
feed  them  up  to  a  high  pitch,  in  order  to 
carry  off  the  prize  at  an  ecclesiastical 
show.  This  would  give  but  a  poor  idea 
of  the  roundness,  the  inclusiveness  of  the 
Christian  life.  Suppose  that  next  sum- 
mer should  grow  liotle  but  sunflowers, 
and  the  following  be  mainly  abundant  in 
roses,  and  the  third  be  chiefly  distinguish- 
ed for  violets  ;  however  rich  might,  be  the 
product  of  each,  the  summer  as  a  whole, 
would  be  accounted  poor  and  ill-clad. 
Summer  developes  all  the  growing  power 
of  the  soil,  and  so  moral  summer  does  not 
bring  forth  an  isolated  excellency,  but 
clothes  the  human  tree  with  all  manucr 
of  fruit. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Education. 


BY  JOHN  J.  BROWN. 


In  ancient  times  priests  presided 
over  education.  The  "book  of  knowl- 
edge" was  then  a  closed  volume — the 
people  were  euveloped  in  the  most 
gross  darkness  ;  and  outside  of  a  cer- 
tain class,  education  was  considered 
a  crime  and  ignorance  a  virtue.  And 
at  the  present  day  there  are  persons 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSfEL  VISITOR. 


661 


who  h.  lieve  education  to  be  dangerous, 
and  insi-t  that  it  is  worse  than  illiter- 
acy.    No  di  ir    opinions    are 
honestly  entertained    but    they    are 
certainly  erroneous.    We  admit  that 
there  is  Bnch  a  thing  as  false   science. 
We  also  share  iu  the  opinion  that  the 
Bible  has  been    damaged    more    by 
teachers  of  false  science  or    theologi- 
ans, than  by    all  the    anathemas    of 
infidels  aud  atheists.     But   this   only 
shows  that  the  evil  exists  in    the    ap- 
plication of  education  and  not  iu    the 
fundamental    truth    itself.     Ob,    no, 
'  knowledge  is  power."     Education  is 
tl  e  entrance  to  all  knowledge.     And 
if  we  have  labored  to  store  our    mind 
with  true  kuowledge  what  will  all  the 
explanations  of  those   false   teachers 
signify  ?     The  blessed  truth   still  re- 
mains for  us.     Nature  speaks  to  us  a 
miserable    language;     we     have    the 
blessed  privilege  of  extending  our  in- 
quiries all  around  us.     Our  happiness 
does  not  depend    upon    our    present 
sensations,  bat  is  of  a  more  stable  na- 
ture.     We  can  follow    truth    without 
being  diverted  from  it  by    the    influ- 
ences of  false  science.      We  can  make 
near  approaches  to  our   Maker,    who 
i.»  supremely  benevolent,  and  superla- 
tively happy.      But  this  superior  com- 
prehension of  mind  cannot  be  attained 
by  us  unless  we  labor  for  progressive 
improvement.  We  must   develop  our 
reasoniug  faculties — without  this    we 
Will  l.e  a    being    of    narrow    views. 
Hence  the  paramount    importance  of 
education.     Education  is  a  necessity 
to  every  individual  to  insure    to   him 
real  pleasure,  it  is  one  of  the   pillars  of 
society,  the  promoter  of  every  benev- 
olent project,  the  principal   supporter 
of  virtue,  morality,  and  civil  liberty  ; 
education,  in  its  operations,  is  linked 
with  all  the  nobler  interests  of  human- 

.iid  its  influence  is,  therefore,  as 
imperishable  as  the  souls  that  are 
moulded  into  the  image  of  Christ  un- 
der the  faithful  ministration  of  the 
ambassador  of  God.  A*n  educated 
mind  drinks  deep  of  the  fountain  of 
pleasure,  and  while  education  is  a 
source  of  real  pleasure  iu  this  world 
it  also  helps  to  prepare  the  mind  for 
eternal  felicity.  Well  can  we  exclaim 
'•  Education  joined  to  common  sense  is 
providence  to  mortals."  And  why  is 
it  that  so  many  persons  are  prejudic- 
ed against  it?  Parent},  why  do  you 
nt-iilect  to  give  your  children  Chris- 
tian   instruction  ?     Do  you    not   see 

Ignorance  and  crime  go  band  iu 
tund  !     do  you  not  sec    that  misery 


and  want    abound!     Crime    fills    our 
prisons  ;    vice  En  some  of  its    Protean 
forms  meets  your  children    at    every 
turn,  and  will  lure  them     to    destruc- 
tion.  There  is  no  agency  you  can  em- 
ploy more   effective    tbac     Christian 
education  to  remove  their  dire  effects. 
Are  you  not  betraying  a    noble  trust 
confined  to  your  care  ?     Your    child- 
ren have  the  right  to  attain    to    per- 
fect manhood,  and  it  would   certainly 
be  wiser  on  your  part,  if,    instead    of 
endeavoring     to     accumulate     filthy 
lucre     to     bequeath    to    them,     you 
would  be  more  concerned  i.i  their  in- 
tellectual and    moral     welfare.     Ob, 
fathers       and       mothers,      be      less 
engnged      in      furnishing   the     vain 
and  foolish  trinkets  and    dress    with 
which  you  decorate    your    children's 
bodies,  and  be  more  earnest    iu    pro- 
viding for  the  adorning  of  the  mind  ; 
and  instead  of  encouraging  them   in 
frivolous    amusements,    which     bring 
no  real  pleasure  but  ouly  sorrow,    en- 
courage them   to  labor  for     humanity 
and  for  God.     Teach  them  that  "mod- 
esty is  the  chief  ornament  of  youth," 
and  as  Solomou,  the  wisest    of    men 
says, — 'For  wisdom  is  a  defence  aud 
money  is  a  defence  ;  but  the  excelleu- 
cy  of  knowledge  is,  that  wisdom  giv- 
eth  life  to  them  that  have   it."     Par- 
ents, do  this,  and  you  will  iu  afterlife 
have  the    pleasing    recollection   that 
you  have  been  faithful  to  jour    trust 
in  preparing  your  chillren  for  the  du- 
ties of  mature  years.     Thus  you    will 
receive  the  divine  approbation  of  God, 
aud  the  blessings  of  Heaven  will  rest 
upon  your    labor.     Your    sons    and 
your  daughters  will  then  become    or- 
naments   to    society.     Having     this 
great  acquirement— education — th ey 
will     have    settled   opinions;      they 
will  not  be  the  sport  of  every    frothy 
orator,  or  be  deceived    by    impostors 
with  their  specious  theories.  Parents, 
1  again  implore  you  to  be  more  inter- 
ested in  the  future  welfare    of    your 
children  ;  do  not  let   them    grow    up 
in  ignorance,  prejudice   aud    supersti- 
tion.    God  put  a    spirit    withiu    the 
beautiful  form  ot  your  child,  the     Al- 
mighty has  given  it    au    understand- 
ing, aud  demands  the  improvement  of 
that  noble  intellect.      We  are  glad    to 
see  that  this  subject  is  gaiuinu; ground  j 
iu  our  brotherhood  and   in   this    mat- 
ter, as  in  others,  we  believe  that  "com- 
ing events  cast  their  shadows  before  ;" 
that  ere  long  education   will    be< 
universal.     Now  1  do  not  wish  to  be 
considered  fanatical  upon  this  subject, 


neither  do  I  wish  to  have  tho 
above  regarded  as  tantamount  to  re- 
ally advocating  a  •'  Brethren'sschool.'1 
The  propriety  of  such  an  institution  I 
will  leave  for  abler  and  more  exper- 
ienced minds  to  advocate. 
Hampton,  Pa. 


Tobnecu  l'oisou. 


A  case  of  tobacco  poisouing  occur- 
red in  New  York  recently,  and  a  gen- 
tleman communicating  an  account  of 
it  to  a  journal,  remarks  as  follows  : 
''The  victim  was  exactly  of  my  own 
years,  and  a  companion  from  early 
boyhood.  For  thirty  years,  at  least, 
he  has  been  a  daily  smoker  of  tho 
choicest  cigars,  but  in  all  his  other 
habits  temperate  and  regular,  and  of 
excellent  constitution — one  who,  of 
all  men,  would  have  laughed  at  the 
Btion  that  >    was    killing 

him.  A  week  ago  last  Sunday  night 
he  was  stricken  with  the  progressive 
paralysis  characteristic  of  nicotine, 
aud  on  Sunday  night  he  died.  Ills 
death  was  most  pitiful.  First,  sight 
was  lost,  then  speech,  then  motion  of 
the  neck,  then  motion  of  the  arms, 
and  BO  on  throughout  the  body, and 
he  lay  for  a  week  unable  to  move  or 
make  asi^n,  save  a  pitiful,  tongueless, 
inarticulate  sound,  which  sometimes 
rose  to  almost  frantic  effort,  all  in 
vain,  to  make  kaown  what  he  wished 
to  say  to  his  family  or  friends — for 
his  conciousness  and  mental  faculties 
were  left  unimpaired  till  within  two 
hours  of  the  last,  to  aggravate  to  the 
utmost  the  horror  of  his  situatiou. — a 
living  soul  in  a  dead  body. — Golden 

Censer. 

».«-*.  — 

THE  river  that  runs  slow,  and  creeps 
by  the  banks,  and  begs  leave  of  every 
turf  of  grass  to  let  it  pass,  is  drawn  into 
little  hollows,  and  spreads  it-  it'  in  small 
portions,  and  dies  with  diversion  ;  but 
when  it  runs  with  vigorousnqss  and  a  full 
stream,  and  breaks  down  every  obstacle, 
making  it  even  a.-ii-  own  brow,  it  stays 
iim:  to  he  tempted  with  little  avocations, 
and  to  creep  into  holes,  but  runs  into  the 
sea  through  full  and  useful  channels.  So 
i>  a  man's  prayer  ;  if  he  moves  upon  the 
feet  of  an  abated  appetite,  it  wanders 
into  the  society  of  every  trifling  accident, 
and  .stays  at  the  corners  of  the  fancy,  and 
talks  with  every  object  it  meets,  and  can 
n  it  a'irive  al  heaven  ;  but  when  it  is  car- 
ried upon  the  wings  of  passion  and  Btrong 
desire,  a  swift  motion  and  a  hungry  ap- 
petite, ii  passes  on  through  all  the  inter- 
mediate regions  of  clouds,  and  stays  no) 
until  it  dwell  at  the  foot  of  the  throne, 
where  mercy  ;-it-,  and  thenco  sends  holy 
showers  of  refreshment. — Jeremy  Taylor, 


552 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  Other  Shore. 


That  other  shore,  that  mystic  other  shore  ! 

O,  who  shall  tell  us  of  that  great  unknown  ! 

Whose  eye  hath  pierced  its  shadowy  bound- 
aries o'er  ? 

Whose  feet  have  wandered  o'er  that  fragrant 
zone  ? 

O,  could  we  tear  this  mjslic  vail  away 
That  shrouds  the  future  from   our  yearning 

eitcht, 
How  could  our  spirits  wait  for  death's  delay, 
To  plume  them  for  an  everlasting  flight? 

Within  the  vail,  where  all  our  hopes  are  hid 

Of  immortality  and  endless  life, 

Where  ''aithly  passions   all   are   hushed  and 

dead, 
Forever  ceased  arc  earthly  din  and  strife. 

Within  the  vail  passed  from  earthly  sight, 
Some  friends  have  gone  who  erst  to  me  were 

dear  ; 
With  me  they  laughed  at  many  a  gay  delight 
With  me  they  wept  the  sad,  regretful  tear. 

Like  me  they  loved  ;  their  hearts   were   fond 

and  true  ; 
Like   me   they   wept   at   cold  neglects    and 

scorn  ; 
Hope  shed  her  radiance  o'er   their   pathway 

too, 
And  disappointment  pierced  them  as  a  thorn. 

Where  are  tbey  now,  those  buoyant  hopes, 

the  fears 
That   filled  their  hearts   so    oft   in  days  of 

yore  ? 
Where  is  the  love  that  brightened  other  years 
But  comes  back  to   our    yearning   hearts  no 

more  s 

I  call ;  no  voice  from  out  that  mystic  vale 
Where  they  have  gone,  falls  on  my  listening 

ear ; 
The  night  wind  sighs  a  sad  and  pitying  wail, 
But  bears  no  echo  from  that  other  sphere. 

No  voice  but  God's  can  pierce  the  blue  be- 
yond, 

To  tell  us  of  the  ones  who've  gone  before  ; 

But  this  we  know,  their  barks  have  crossed 
the  flood, 

Forever  moored  upon  the  other  shore. 

There  they  await  us,  and  we  travel  on 
The  narrow  path  their  feet  before  have  trod, 
Trusting  it  leads  us  when  our  journey's  done, 
Safe  to   our   Father's   house   to  dwell   with 
God. 

— Selected. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Sense  of  Sight. 


BY  C.  O.  LINT. 


We  cannot  help  but  conclude  that 
God  in  our  creation  has  not  given  to 
us  the  sense  of  sight  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  conducting  our  affairs   in 


this  life ;  such  as  looking  after  our 
interests  in  stocks,  bonds,  mortgages, 
etc.,  nor  simply  to  behold  the  beau- 
ties of  nature,  as  he  throws  or  spreads 
it  all  around  us  on  this  mundane 
sphere,  nor  even  to  be  all  the  while 
looking  upon  the  beautiful  curtain 
He  has  spread  over  our  heads,  with 
its  many  millions  of  bright  shining 
orbs,  nor  that  which  we  call  the  arts 
aud  sciences  of  men.  True,  we 
should  ever  feel  grateful  to  our  Crea- 
tor that  He  has  given  us  the  ability 
of  seeing  all  these,  His  works  ;  and, 
also,  the  works  of  man.  But  while 
we  view  all  these  things  with,  or 
through,  the  sense  of  sight,  we  should 
remember  that  our  Creator  had  a 
higher  object  in  view  in  giving  us 
sight,  than  simply  to  look  at  His,  or 
our  works,  that  pertain  to  this  event- 
ful life. 

Seeing  is  one  way  of  communicat- 
ing truth  to  the  mind, and  allow  me  to 
say  iu  my  judgment  it  is  the  stronger 
of  the  senses,  yet,  perhaps,  has  the 
least  thought  given  to  it.  We  are  so 
accustomed  to  having  all  our  religious 
truths  brought  to  us  through  the  sense 
of  hearing,  that  we  in  a  great  meas- 
ure forget  that  of  sight.  God  brings 
before  us  objects  or  scenes  by  which 
He  wishes  to  convey  truths  to  the 
mind,  with  such  vividness  that  it  be- 
comes, as  it  were,  actual  life  in  us. 

Permit  me  to  point  you  to  some 
Bible  truth  in  proof  of  my  position. 
The  first  one  I  refer  to  is  recorded  in 
Numbers  15:37-39,  "And  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Moses,  saying,  Speak  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  bid  them 
that  they  make  them  fringes  in  the 
borders  of  their  garments,  throughout 
their  generations,  and  that  tbey  put 
upon  the  fringe  a  ribband  of  blue:  and 
it  shall  be  unto  you  for  a  fringe,  that  ye 
may  look  upon  it  and  remember  all  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord,  and  do 
them  ;  and  that  ye  seek  not  after  your 
own  hearts  and  your  own  eyes,  after 
which  ye  used  to  go  a  whoring." 

This  is  an  unmistakable  fact,  that, 
in  this  particular,  the  organ  of  sight 
was  made  use  of  to  communicate  the 
fact  to  the  mind  of  that  people,  that 
God  wanted  his  commands  remem- 
bered and  observed.  The  object 
brought  before  the  eye  was  a  fringe 
and  upon  it  a  ribband  of  blue.  We 
have  another  account  recorded, rela- 
tive to  this  same  people,  where,  how- 
ever, their  lives  were  in  danger,  and, 
no  doubt,  many  of  them  died  on 
that  visitation  of  God's   displeasure. 


"And  after  they  saw  their  folly  came 
to  Moses,  that  he  should  pray  the 
Lord  to  take  this  evil  from  among 
them.  And  the  Lord  directed  Moses 
to  make  a  fiery  serpent,  and  set  it  up- 
on a  pole  :  and  it  shall  come  to  pass 
that  every  one  that  is  bitten,  when 
he  looketh  upon  it  shall  live." 

This  was  done  and  had  the  wished 
for  effect.  From  these  and  other 
Scriptures  I  gather  the  idea  that  my 
sight  is  not  given  me  to  look  upon 
nature  and  the  arts,  which  are  thrown 
around  me  so  profusely,  but  that  it  is 
an  avenue  through  which  God  my 
Creator  wishes  to  reach  my  mind  and 
heart,  which  he  has  made  susceptible 
to  this  method  of  instruction.  Turn- 
ing over  to  the  new  dispensation,  we 
there  have  examples  where,  in  the 
infancy  of  our  present  large  and  uni- 
versal salvation,  holy  men,  then  look- 
ing upon  it,  were  made  to  utter  in 
pathetic  strains  loud  anthems  of 
praise  for  what  their  eyes  saw.  Hear 
the  good  old  Simeon,  "Lord,  now  let- 
test  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace, 
according  to  thy  Word ;  For  mine 
eyes  have  seen  thy  salvatiou." 

I  might  cite  you,  kind  reader,  to 
many  things  that  were  seen  by  per- 
sons traveling  around  with  the  Sav- 
ior, that  communicated  truths  to  their 
minds  that  time  never  erased  ;  but 
those  things  we  must  now  receive  by 
faith  and  not  by  sight.  Yet  at  the 
same  time,  I  as  confidently  believe 
that  God  has  given  to  the  church  cer- 
tain things  that  when  performed  by 
the  church  becomes  picturesque,  not 
ouly  to  the  one  that  engages  in  the 
work,  but  also  to  every  honest  observ- 
er ;  if  so,  tbey  become  the  medium 
through  which  God  reaches  the  mind 
by  the  organ  of  sight.  Let  me  name 
them  in  their  order. 

First,  we  look  into  the  ordinance 
of  baptism,  (I  mean  baptism  by  im- 
mersion— all  others  are  inapplicable  ) 
What  peculiar  thing  is  there  connect- 
ed with  the.  subject  for  baptism,  and 
baptism  itself?  We  are  taught  it  is 
for  the  remission  of  sins  and  the  door 
into  the  church.  This  may  all  be  so, 
and  I  shall  not  say  aught  against  it ; 
but  with  this  I  am  not  satisfied — all 
this  is  not  much  to  the  eye.  This  is 
what  I  see  when  I  see  a  subject  ap- 
proaching the  watery  grave :  One 
that  has  died  to  the  world,  to  sin,  etc.; 
seeing  him  enter  the  water  reminds 
me  of  one  entering  the  tomb  ;  his  be- 
ing put  under  water  brings  to  my 
mind  the  actual  burial,  and  his  com- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSTFL  VISITOR. 


68 


lag  up  out  of  the  water   portrays  the 

rection  and   commencing  a 

life.     Hence,  I  have   brought   before 

the    dying    uuto   sin,  burial   and 

resurrection  uuto  newness  of  life  in 

Bobject  and  action   of    baptism. 

etbing  like  this  Paul    mast   bare 

sceu  in  baptism,  else   be   would   not 

have  written  as  he  did  to  the  Roman 

brethren. 

ndly,  we  come  to  the  ordinance 
of  feet-washing,  as  recorded  in  John 
13.  This  ordiuauce  is  in  a  great 
ire  neglected  among  the  Chris- 
tian professors  of  the  present  century 
aud  looked  upon  as  a  nonsensical  part 
of  God's  law,  as  delivered  and  prac- 
ticed by  his  Son  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ.  This  I  cannot  allow 
to  be  so  indifferently  treated,  for  I 
believe  it  is  to  teach  me  an  important 
lesson,  aud  that  is  humility.  Is  there 
anything  else  written  in  the  Bible 
that  better  teaches  us  that  Christian 
trait  of  character,  which  every  devout 
and  humble  follower  of  Christ  ouirht 
and  must  possess,  (humility,)  than 
the  ordinance  of  feet-washing  ?  This 
seen  by  an  honest  observer  of  the  gen- 
eral order  of  God's  house,  he  will  ex- 
claim, "Behold  how  humble  the  ser- 
vants of  God."  We  can  preach 
against  pride  until  cur  lungs  are  sore, 
and  yet  we  can  preseut  nothing  so 
strong  or  convincing  to  the  ear,  a3 
the  sight  or  token  that  God  has  given 
to  the  eye.  Do  we  want  stronger 
proof  to  our  position  than  the  geueral 
appearance  of  the  religious  world  that 
do  not  have  the  sign  of  humility  in 
the  church  ?  Oh  !  how  they  are  over- 
taken with  pride.  Xothiug  to  check 
them  ;  all  they  s^e  in  each  other  is  a 
spirit  of  invention,  so  that  they  may 
excel  each  other  in  their  abominations. 
Feet-washing,  they  say,  is  too  humili- 
ating ;  heuce,  the  preacher  from  the 
pulpit  proclaims  it  as  non-essential. 
The  vision  is  gone  aud  the  fruits 
follow. 

Thirdly,  I  look  at  the  Lord's  sup- 
per. This  is  an  ordinance  that  many 
Christian  professors  know  nothing 
about,  while  there  are  others  again 
that  know  something  about  it  but  dis- 
card or  make  it  a  Lon-esseutial,  not 
thinking  that  thereby  thay  leave  open 
a  vacuum  that  nothing  else  will  fill. 
I  am  aware,  however,  that  the  bread 
wine  Bre  held  up  by  some,  as 
taking  the  place  of  this  supper;  but 
this  cannot  be,  from  the  fact  that  it 
has  its  peculiar  place  to  fill  in  the 
house  of  God.     When  I  seo  the  child- 


ren of  God  seated  around  the  tables 
upon  which  is  spread  that  meal  which 

by  them  is  dedicated  to  the  Lord,  I 
have  conveyed  to  my  mind  the  great 
marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.  This, 
then,  is  the  antitype  of  that  great 
event.  O,  how  beautifully  it  portrays 
the  children  of  God  sitting  around  the 
tables  of  our  Muster  when  in  his 
kingdom.  Well  do  I  remember  the 
time  when  I  looked  on  when  the  aged 
brethren  aud  aged  sisters,  with  their 
plaiu  vesture,  were  sitting  around 
the  tables,  of  which  I  then  was  no 
partaker,  but  with  silent  tears  wished 
myself  amoug  the  number.  My  sense 
of  sight  was  much  stronger  than  that 
of  beariug,  to  which,  no  doubt,  many 
others  would  testify.  Brethren,  let 
us  keep  pure  those  tables,  lest  they 
lose  their  power  of  instruction  to  the 
penitent  heart. 

Fourthly,  I  lay  before  me  the  brok- 
en emblems  of  the  body  of  Christ,  the 
bread  and  the  wine,  and  what  does 
this  bring  up  to  my  mind  ?  I  answer 
the  abused  and  mangled  body  of  my 
Lord  and  Master.  In  eating  and 
driukiug  of  them  I  show  forth  his 
death  till  become  again  ;  but  looking 
ou  these  emblems  I  bring  vividly  be- 
fore my  mind  His  bleeding  in  Getb- 
semane,  the  crown  of  thorns,  the  robe 
maliciously  put  upon  Him,  the  spit- 
ting in  His  face,  the  giving  way  under 
the  cross,  the  lying  down  on  tho  cross, 
suffering  his  hands  and  feet  to  be  lac- 
erated, and  finally  to  be  reared  up 
betweeu  heaveu  and  earth.  All  this 
and  much  more  I  see  in  these  em- 
blems. 

Let  me  conclude  this  subject  with 
the  expression  of  our  Savior,  "Blessed 
are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
that  ye  see;  for  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  aud 
have  not  seen  them." 


Sure  Anchorage. 

The  Church  of  Christ  is  a  ship 
amidst  sweeping  winds,  treacherous 
currents  and  sunken  rocks.  How 
shall  she  be  held  safe  from  the  perils 
that  beset  her?  Anchored  in  the 
truth,  no  harm  need  be  feared.  Let 
her  hrmly  grasp. and  persistently  cling 
to  the  word  of  God,  and  every  assault 
will  only  increase  her  purity  and 
strength.  But  that  is  difficult  to  do. 
Freedom  from  traditions,  false  theo- 
ries, human  prejudices  and  fancies  is 
a  rare  attainment.  The  chosen  twelve, 
for  a  long  time,  divided  their  faith  be- 


ish  errors  and  the  Savior's 
words.  The  apostolic  churches  held 
a  mixed  faith,  and  were  constantly 
driven  about  by  winds  of  doctrine, 
not  of  God.  The  inspired  epistles 
are  crowded  with  remonstrances,  ar- 
guments, pleadings,  against  the  prev- 
alent regard  for  the  commandments 
and  doctrines  of  men.  It  seemed  im- 
possible to  rid  the  converts  of  precon- 
ceived notions,  protect  them  from 
hurtful  perversions,  and  hold  them  to 
the  simple  lessons  of  the  divine  Word. 

In  every  generation  the  same  troub- 
les hevo  lx  set  the  churches.  With 
the  p  ire  Word  of  God  in  their  hands 
the)  have  never  attained  to  a  pure 
faith  or  s  holy  life.  And  the  tenden- 
cy has  always  been  to  float,  to  be  driv- 
en, or  dragged  into  wuvs  utterly  false 
and  ruiuous.  In  Paul's  day  "that 
wicked"  worked  which  finally  chang- 
ed Jerusalem- to  Babylon,  the  brideof 
the  Lamb  to  a  harlot,  the  family  of 
God  into  a  compact  of  sin.  The  root 
of  this  evil  was  adherence  to  doctriues 
of  men,  the  acceptance  of  "another 
gospel"  in  part  diluting  the  truth 
with  error,  dividing  faith  with  doc- 
trine and  speculation.  Papacy  was 
not  the  growth  of  a  century,  nor  of 
two  or  three  centuries  ;  the  leaven 
w:s  not  rapid  ir>-  working,  but  in  due 
time  the  whole  lump  was  leavened, 
the  whole  church  became  corrupt. 

Arc  the  reformed  churches  exempt 
from  all  such  dangers?  Are  we  se- 
cure against  another  apostacy  ?  The 
very  poison  which  worked  much  mis- 
chief of  old  still  lingers  among  us. 
The  old  leaven  is  not  all  purged 
away  ;  and  we  are  not  yet  cured  of 
the  predisposition  to  mix  man-made 
religions  with  that  of  our  Lord.  We 
do  it  unconsciously  ;  do  it  with  tho 
full  belief  that  the  Word  of  God  is  our 
only  rule  of  faith  and  practice;  do  it 
without  suspecting  that  we  are  re- 
peatiug  the  exact  error  of  former  days 
which  grew  into  monster  evil,  a  cruel 
antichrist-  This  blindness  to  tho 
facts  aggravates  the  danger.  With- 
out a  thought  of  departing  from  the 
religion  of  Christ,,  "doctriues  and  com- 
mandments  of  men"  are  allowed, 
adopted,  justified",  and  defended,  the 
doctrine  of  Chris!  is  ignored,  neglec- 
ted, forgotten.  Thus  the  truth  goes 
out  and  error  comes  in,  the  divine  is 
sacrificed  to  the  human,  and  past  ca- 
lamities admonish  us  that  the  little 
leaven  will  finally  leaven  the  whole 
lump,  if  not  absolutely  purged  out.— 
Selected. 


554 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Sept.  1,  1874. 

Explanatory. 

In  our  issue  of  June  23rd,  we  made 
pome  remarks  under  the  head  of  "  Our 
Relation  to  the  School  Question."  Some 
time  afterwards  we  received  a  friendly 
letter  from  brother  M.  M.  Eshelman  of 
Lanark,  Il'inois.  And  in  that  letter  he 
refers  to  several  of  our  positions  which 
we  had  taken  in  the  article  above  referred 
to,  and  differs  in  his  views  with  us  upon 
several  points  we  made,  as  well  as  upon 
the  subject  of  a  high  school  in  its  general 
character.  Finding  brother  Eshelman 
did  not  understand  some  of  our  positions, 
we  asked  the  privilege  of  publishing  his 
letter,  though  written  as  a  private  one.  as 
it  would  afford  us  an  opportunity  of  ex- 
plaining ourself  more  fully  upon  some 
point?.  He  kindly  and  readily  consented 
to  us  publishing  his  letter.  We  have 
done  so,  and  shall  now  notice  the  points 
upon  which  we  have  been  misunderstood, 
or  not  as  fully  understood  as  we  desire  to 
be. 

In  referring  to  an  illustration  of  ours, 
brother  Eslielmau  says  :  "If  you  mean 
by  your  comparison  of  two  men  of  like 
natural  abilities,  etc.,  that  the  educated 
one  will  possess  superior  facilities  for  at- 
tending  to  business  of  a  temporal  char- 
acter, I  agree  with  you.  But  if  you  wish 
to  convey  the  idea  that  the  educated  one 
will  possess  superior  facilities  for  simpli- 
fying the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  I 
beg  leave  to  differ  with  you.  Of  course 
we  understand  you  to  mean  that  a  man 
passing  through  a  collegiate  course  will 
have  the  power  to  rightly  divide  'the 
word  of  truth'  with  better  effect  than  the 
man  of  common  education." 

The  idea  that  brother  Eshelman  drew 
from  our  language  quoted  above,  was  not 
precisely  the  idea  we  wished  it  to  convey. 
The  idea  we  wanted  to  present  is  this  : 
There  are  circumstances  under  which  a 
minister  of  the  gospel  may  be  placed, 
that  a  thorough  or  scientific  education 
may  give  him  advantages  for  usefulness 
that  another  not  possessing  such  an  edu- 
cation would  not  possess.  And  the  cir- 
cumstances to  which  we  refer,  are  not 
those  under  which  a  minister  is  placed 
when  he  has  no  more  to  do  than  simply 
to  point  sinners  to  Christ  as  the  Lamb  of 


God  that  takes  away  the  sin  of  the  world, 
and  tell  them  how  they  are  to  come  to 
him.  The  way  to  Christ  is  short, 
if  it  is  straight,  and  it  is  easily 
told.  But  a  minister  may  often  have 
those  to  deal  with  and  teach,  whose 
minds  have  been  prejudiced  against  the 
truth,  and  who  have  imbibed  religious 
errors.  And  those  errors  must  be  re- 
moved before  the  truth  can  be  got  into 
the  heart.  Now  it  is  in  the  work  of  suc- 
cessfully exposing  the  various  false  theor- 
ies and  doctrines  of  Christianity,  which 
always  have  prevailed  in  the  world,  and 
which  still  prevail,  that  we  think  the  ed- 
ucated man  will  have  an  advantage  over 
the  uneducated.  And  when  we  used  the 
following  words,  quoted  by  brother  Esh- 
elman, "The  enemy  of  simple  gospel 
truth  presses  everything  into  his  service 
that  can  be  made  to  subserve  his  cause. 
Science  and  education  have  been  thus 
used.  Now  if  the  means  of  education 
can  be  justly  used  to  promote  the  cause 
of  Christian  truth  ;  if  there  is  no  evil 
in  it,  or  anything  to  make  it  objectionable 
being  so  used,  we  think  a  judicious  use 
of  it  should  be  made  in  exposing  error 
and  in  teaching  and  promoting  the  'truth 
as  it  is  in  Jesus,'  "  we  meant  especially 
that  science  and  education  should  and 
could  be  used  in  promoting  Christian 
truth  by  exposing  error. 

We  may  take  the  case  of  Christian 
baptism.  The  advocates  of  sprinkling, 
especially  those  who  are  educated,  com- 
monly go  to  the  original  languages  as  the 
source  of  some  of  their  most  important 
arguments  for  sprinkling.  And  in  ex- 
plaining the  original  Creek,  where  the 
words  baptize  and  into  and  other  words 
much  used  in  the  baptismal  controversy 
occur,  it  is  contended  that  those  words, 
in  the  original,  do  not  favor  the  idea  of 
immersion,  but  rather  that  of  sprinkling. 
This  is  well  known  to  all  who  are  read  in 
pedo-baptist  literature.  Now  if  the  im- 
mersionists'  side  of  the  baptismal  ques- 
tion had  no  advocates  acquainted  with 
the  original  languages,  they  would  ap- 
pear to  disadvantage  when  the  contro- 
versy involves  criticisms  upon  the  mean- 
ing of  words  in  these  languages.  But  as 
it  is,  the  immersionists  having  Greek 
scholars  on  their  side  of  the  question,  an 
appeal  to  the  original  language  has  re- 
sulted in  producing  testimony  in  favor  of 
immersion. 

And  when  we  referred  to  the  enemy  of 


simple  gospel  truth  pressing  science  and 
education  into  his  service,  it  was  in  re- 
spect to  such  cases  as  the  foregoing.  The 
science  of  language,  and  not  this  science 
alone,  but  others  too,  have  been  often 
used  both  against  some  of  the  doctrines 
of  Christianity,  and  also  against  the 
whole  system  of  revealed  religion.  And 
in  defending  Christianity  against  the 
attacks  of  such  opponents,  science  and 
education  have  been  used  to  excellent  ad- 
vantage. They  have  been  used  success- 
fully both  against  unbelievers  and  the 
corrupters  of  Christian  doctrine. 

Paul  was  a  man  of  learning  as  all  know 
who  have  studied  his  history.  But  from 
certain  passages  in  his  writings,  some 
have  thought  that  he  repudiates  or  con- 
demns all  learning.  But  this  we  think 
was  not  his  design.  He  condemned  the 
idea  of  making  learning  or  anything  else 
a  substitute  for  Christianity,  or  of  relying 
upon  it  alone  as  a  sufficient  help  in 
preaching  Christ.  But  that  he  did  not 
condemn  it  in  tofo,  or  altogether,  is  evi- 
dent from  the  fact  that  he  himself  used 
his  learning  on  some  occasions.  In  his 
masterly  effort  which  he  made  at  Athens 
before  the  council  of  the  Areopagus, 
upon  seeing  the  city  wholly  given  to 
idolatry,  to  show  them  the  true  God,  and 
the  manner  in  which  he  was  to  be  wor- 
shiped, he  drew  upon  his  knowledge  of 
heathen  mythology,  or  the  doctrine  con- 
cerning the  heathen  deities,  and  quotes 
from  Aratus,  a  Greek  poet,  the  words, 
for  we  are  also  his  offspring.  He  then 
makes  this  quotation  a  ground  for  an  ar- 
gument, and  thereby  proves  the  absurd- 
ity of  worshiping  idols.  The  apostle's 
judicious  effort  on  that  occasion  was  not 
without  happy  results.  "Certain  men 
clave  unto  him,  and  believed :  among 
them  which  wz.s  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 
gite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris,  and 
others  with  them." — Acts  17:34.  Among 
the  converts  to  Christ,  made  by  this  dis- 
course was  one  of  the  great  council,  and 
an  eminent  female.  And  therefore  it 
appears  from  the  course  the  apostle 
pursued,  and  from  the  success  that  at- 
tended his  effort,  that  learning  may  be 
made  serviceable  to  a  gospel  minister  in 
convincing  unbelievers,  and  especially  in 
correcting  false  views  of  God  and  religion, 
and  thus  prepare  the  way  for  the  recep- 
tion of  Christian  truth.  This  is  the 
ground  we  occupy  in  regard  to  leai  ning. 
We  believe  a  man  may  be  a  very  success- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSTEL  VISITOR. 


655 


ful  preacher,  if  he  is  a  Christian  and  if  his 
heart  is  in  the  work,  though  ho  may  not 
have  e\  in  a  oommon  school  education. 

Hut  then  we  think  there  are  occasions 
when  a  minister  who  lias  learning  may 
make  such  use  of  that  learning  as  will 
reader  it  subservient  to  the  promotion  of 
the  glory  of  God,  as  Paul  did  at  Athens. 

It  is  known  to  all  who  are  acquainted 
"with  the  writings  of  the  early  Christian 
fathers,  that  many  of  them  were  learned 
and  educated  men,  and  that  they  used 
their  learning  as  Paul  did  his,  in  refuting 
the  errors  in  the  philosophy  and  mythol- 
ogy of  the  times  in  which  they  lived. 
Such  were  Justin  Martyr,  Abhenagoras, 
Ilij>l  olytus,  Clement,  &c  And  in  their 
apologies  for,  and  defenses  of.  Christian- 
ity, they  showed  they  were  well  acquaint- 
ed with  the  literature  of  the  world,  and 
they  used  their  learning  in  opposing  the 
evil  tendency  of  idolatry  and  false  phil- 
osophy' 

And  when  we  look  at  the  service  edu- 
cation has  done  Christianity,  and  the 
various  ways  in  which  it  has  been  u.-cd  to 
promote  the  interests  of  mankind,  we  are 
very  sorry  that  brother  Eshelman  should 
entertain  such  views  of  it  as  are  expressed 
in  the  following  language,  occurring  in 
his  letter.  When  he  refers  again  to  our 
own  remarks  he  says,  "Here  you  would 
have  us  understand  that  since  the  enemy 
of  our  souls  uses  the  sciences  for  his  base 
purposes,  we  should  go  and  do  likewise. 
We  should  also  delve  into  the  speculative 
theories  of  men  in  order  to  whip  Satan- 
I  doubt  whether  Satan's  sword  can  be 
turned  upon  himself.  The  tendency  of 
science  is  to  mystify  the  gospel  ;  then 
why  have  anything  to  do  with  it?  We 
can  scarcely  lind  a  text  book  in  the  land 
but  that  contains  more  or  less  false 
science."  We  are  fearful  our  respected 
brother  has  been  prejudiced  against 
science  from  its  evil  associations  and  ap- 
plications, and  has  not  carefully  discerned 
between  its  use  and  abuse.  And  when 
he  represents  it  as  the  "sword  of  Satan," 
we  cannot  but  think,  from  the  respect  we 
I  for  our  brother's  judgment,  that  his 
language  does  not  express  his  real  views 
of  science.  Are  the  science  of  language, 
the  happy  results  of  which  we  are  daily 
enjoying  in  the  version  of  the  Scriptures 
in  our  own  tongue  ;  the  science  of  astron- 
omy, that  we  are  almost  daily  dependent 


istry,  which  has  much  to  do  with  many 
of  the  comforts  oi'  life  which  we  enjoy  ; 
the  science  oi'  mathematics,  or  numbers, 
which  has  much  to  do  with  our  business 
transactions  and  various  interests,  and 
others  that  might  he  named,  of  Satan's 
creation?  We  charitably  hope  that  our 
brother,  from  a  want  of  some  modification 
of  his  language,  has  not  expressed  his  real 
sentiments  concerning  the  origin  or  pro- 
prietorship of  true  science,  and  that  we 
have  misunderstood  him  as  he  did  us. 
But  his  language  as  it  stands  unqualified, 
makes  science  the  sword  of  Satan. 
Not  a  sword  belonging  to  another,  and 
appropriated  by  Satan  to  his  own  use, 
hut  his  own  sword. 

Further:  when  our  brother  says,  "We 
can  scarcely  find  a  text  hook  in  the  land 
but  that  contains  more  or  less  false  sci* 
ence,"  he  makes  a  strong  declaration. 
Our  own  judgment  of  the  character  of 
our  text  books  in  general,  differs  from 
our  brother's.  We  did  not  think  they 
are  so  objectionable.  But  as  he  is  a 
teacher,  his  opportunities  for  judging 
may  be  bettor  than  ours,  and  his  conclu- 
sion more  correct.  But  we  hope  for  the 
sake  of  the  dear  youth  who  have  to  use 
the  text  books  alluded  to,  our  brother  is 
mistaken.  If,  however,  he  is  net  mis- 
taken, and  the  text  books  now  in  use  are 
so  objectionable,  we  seem  to  feel  more 
than  ever  the  necessity  of  a  high  school 
among  us,  or  some  educational  facilities, 
that  will  produce  scholars  that,  will  give 
to  the  world  a  series  of  text  books  more 
reliable  than  those  we  now  have. 

In  our  former  article  we  referred  to  the 
wishes  of  our  children.  And  brother 
Bshelman  in  noticing  this  idea  of  ouis 
says,  "It.  is  not  sale  to  undertake  a  thing 
siuiply  because  our  children  want  it-  I, 
for  one,  expected  better  reasons  in  favor 
of  it."  We  did  not  refer  to  our  small 
children,  but  to  our  young  men  and  young 
women  who,  when  they  grow  up,  and 
partaking  of  the  spirit  of  progress  which 
their  parents  have  partaken  of,  and  which 
has  led  them  to  adopt  various  improve- 
ments in  farming  and  housekeeping,  do 
not  seem  satisfied  with  the  amount  of 
education  that  perhaps  would  have  satis- 
fied them  fifty  years  ago ;  and,  consc- 
rpaently,  desire  to  obtain  a  better  educa- 
tion than  is  commonly  obtained  in  our 
common  schools,  and   therefore  go  from 


upon  for  the    useful    knowledge    we  get    home  to  some  of  our  higher  institutions 
from  our  almanacs  ;  the  science  of  chem-  I  of  learning.     And  feeling  a  respect  and 


preference  for  the  Christian  principles  of 
their  parents,  would  prefer  to  go  to  an 
institution  under  the  control  of  the  Breth- 
ren. It  is  die  wants  and  wishes  of  such 
of  our  children  that  we  referred  to.  And 
surely  we  cannot  he  altogether  indifferent 
to  the  wants  of  such  of  our  young  people, 
especially  when  the  wants  of  their  parents 
are  the  same,  as  they  often  are. 

As  it  was  not  our  design  to  attempt  to 
answer  all  the  objections  of  our  respected 
brother's  letter,  but  rather  to  define  our 
own  positions  a  little  mure  clearly,  we 
shall  let  what,  we  have  written  suffice  for 
the  present.  And  in  writing  what  we 
have,  we  have  not  been  prompted  by  a 
spirit  of  strife  and  contention,  but  by  a 
spirit  that,  yearns  for  close  fellowship 
with  all  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity. 

The    IMuvu    ol    Our  Next    Annual 
Sleeting;. 

We  learn  from  a  letter  we  received 
from  brother  Samuel  Mohler,  that  a 
meeting  was  held  in  the  Salem  Meeting; 
house,  in  the  Miami  Valley,  or  South- 
western District,  of  Ohio,  to  consult  in 
reference  to  the  place  in  the  District  at 
which  the  next  Annual  Meeting  shall  Ix; 
held.  At.  this  meeting  there  was  a  com- 
mittee appointed  to  select  the  location. 
Seven  places  in  different  par's  of  the 
District  were  offered.  Among  these  was 
the  farm  of  brother  John  Cassel  in  the 
Covington  congregation,  in  Miami  county, 
and  the  committee  accepted  his  offer. 
Consequently,  the  Lord  willing,  the  next 
Annual  Meeting  will  be  held  at  the  place 
above  named,  which  is  about  one  mile 
west  of  Covington,  and  twenty  six  miles 
north  of  Dayton.  Covington  is  on  the 
Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis 
Kaihoad.  seventy-nine  miles  west  of  Co- 
lumbus, and  one  hundred  and  nine  east 
of  Indianapolis. 

A.  Trip  to  Huntingdon. 

On  Saturday  morning  the  loth  inst., 
we  left  home  for  a  little  trip  east.  Our 
wife,  little  daughter,  and  our  sister  in- 
law, Lottie  Studebaker,  who  was  visiting 
us  at  the  time,  accompanied  us  as  far  as 
Ml.  Dallas,  the  terminus  of  the  Hunting- 
don and  Bi oad  Top  Railroad,  and  stopped 
with  brother  Henry  Marshberger,  in 
Snake  Spring  Valley.  We  continued  our 
journey  fifty  miles  farther  to  Hunting- 
don. We  had  been  invited  by  our  breth- 
ren of  the  I'ili/n'in  to  their  place,  to  have 
a  little  conference  to  consider  some  busi- 
ness propositions  that  were  before  us. 
We  accepted  the  invitation,  pleased  with 
the  prospect  of  an  interview  with  our 
brethren  of  the  press.  Our  visit  was  a 
pleasant  one  tc  us,  and  we  should  like  to 
say  more  about  it.  but  at  present  we  have 
not  the  room.  We  perhaps  shall  have 
more  to  say  at  another  time,  especially 
about  the  business  aspect  of  our  confer- 
ence. 


556 


CHRISTIAN  PAMIL*  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDED  CE, 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frmn 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhoed.  Writer's  name 
•and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aoions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
•  ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  xnrit 
en  upon  one  Side  of  the  sle-A  only. 

Interesting  Letter. 

The  following  letter  and  reply  is  pub- 
lished as  a  warning.  It  is  a  copy  of  a 
letter  received  from  an  officer  of  the 
Grange,  who  was  a  member  of  the  church, 
and  his  refusal  to  forsake  the  Grange 
icing  the  cause  of  his  expulsion  : 

August  18th.  1874. 
Brother  Witmer: — 

I  understand  that  you 
class  Patrons  of  Husbandry  with  secret 
organizations?  If  so,  you  must  necessar- 
ily class  the  Dunkard  Church  with  the 
same,  as  both  organizations  are  about 
equal  with  secrets  and  secret  perform- 
ances. Could  it  be  possible  that  you 
occupy  the  position  of  a  hypocrite,  and 
try  to  condemn  and  expel  others  from 
the  church,  because  they  belong  to  an 
organization  a  little  different  to  that  of 
yours  !  You  sent  two  brethren  to  visit 
me  ;  I  asked  theni  to  produce  Scripture 
to  prove  out  in  favor  of  the  mission  ;  they 
failed  in  doing  so,  and  they  simply  re- 
ferred me  to  the  Pilgrim.  I  ask  is  that 
your  guide  ?  I  prefer  the  Book  as  my 
guide-  Has  one  brother  the  right  to 
judge  another,  whether  he  shall  eat  and 
drink  at  the  Lord's  table  ?— 1  Cor.  28,29. 
Why  is  it  that  you  throw  clubs  ?  Is  it 
because  you  occupy  the  position  of  middle 
man  ?  Has  some  Patron  wronged  or 
hurt  you,  that  you  try  to  offend  me? 
See  Matt.  18:6,  Mark  9:42,  Luke  17:2. 
We  are  not  enemies  to  middle  men, 
although  there  was  no  middle  man  be- 
tween Adam  and  God.  1  should  think 
that  you  should  have  some  evidence 
showing  that  I  did  wrong  before  pursu- 
ing such  a  course.  Please  let  me  hear 
from  you  soon. 

Yours  truly, 


REPLY. 

Dear  Friend: — 

Your  letter  of  a  recent 
date  was  duly  received,  and  contents 
noted.  I  am  sorry  to  find  that  duty 
prompts  me  to  reply  to  a  communication 
(from  one  whom  I  always  loved 
and  respected  as  a  friend,  a  brother,  and 
I  presumed  a  Christian,)  breathing  forth 
a  spirit  of  animosity.  I  shall,  however, 
not  shrink  from  duty,  inasmuch  as  the 
apostle  says,  "Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear." 

I  shall  notice  your  position  taken  in 
said  communication,  in  regular  order,  to 
ascertain  if  possible  whether  the  reason- 
ing is  sound  logic,  or  merely  sophistry. 


Have  you  turned  back  to  the  weak  and 
beggarly  elements  of  the  world?  yea, 
verily ',  your  reflections,  sarcasm  and 
dishonor  cast  upon  the  church;  say  yea, 
verily  yea.  Has  that  light  which  was  in 
you  become  darkness?  0,  how  great  is 
that  darkness  !  Have  you  forgotten  your 
baptismal  vow  ?  Have  you  lost  your  first 
love?  In  short,  have  you  lost  the  spir- 
itual guide,  (monitor,)  instructor  and 
chart?  Have  you  lost  the  Book?  The 
spirit  and  tone  manifested  in  said  com- 
munication say  emphatically,  yes. 

Question. — "I  understand  that  you 
class  Patrons  of  Husbandry  with  secret 
organizations?  If  so,  you  must  necessar- 
ily cla-s  the  Dunkard  Church  with  the 
same,  as  both  organizations  are  about 
equal  with  secrets  and  secret  perform- 
ances!" 

Answer. — As  you  refer  to  the  Book, 
and  prefer  the  Book,  we  shall  go  by  the 
Book.  The  Book  says,  "Tell  it  unto  the 
church,"  "that  is  not  unto  the  world. 
Again,  "Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  the  Kingdom,"  that  is  not 
unto  the  world.  We  claim  the  Book 
sustains  us  in  secrets  that  don't  concern 
or  belong  to  the  world.  But  where  does 
the  Book  say,  "Join  Patrons  of  Hus- 
bandry," Grangers,  secret,  oath  bound 
organizations  of  the  world,  or  connect 
either  in  faith  or  practice  with  the  king- 
dom of  this  world?  Poes  it  not  most 
emphatically  say  and  teach  the  Children 
of  God,  to  abstain  from  the  very  appear- 
ance of  evil ;  to  be  separate  ;  not  to  touch 
the  unclean  thing  ;  be  ye  not  unequally 
yoked  together  with  unbelievers :  for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousness?  and  what  communion 
hath  iight  with  darkness?  And  what 
concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what 
part  hath  lie  that  bebeveth  with  infidels  ? 
And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of 
God  with  idols?  for  ye  are  the  temple  of 
the  living  God;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will 
dwell  in  them,  and  I  will  be  their  God 
and  they  shall  be  my  people.  Where- 
fore come  out  from"  among  them,  and  be 
ye  separate, saith  the  Lord, and  touch  not 
the  unclean  thing;  and  I  will  receive  you 
and  be  a  Father  unto  you  and  ye  shall  be 
my  sons  and  daughters  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty.— 2  Cor.  0:14-18.  Again, 
Col.  2:8,20,22,  "Beware  lest  any  man 
spoil  you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after 
the  rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not 
after  Christ."  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world, why, as  though  living  in  the  world, 
are  you  subject  to  ordinances.  Touch 
not,  taste  not,  handle  not,  which  all  are 
to  perish  with  the  using  after  the  com- 
mandments and  doctrines  of  men." 

Ques.  2nd. — "Could  it  be  possible  that 
you  occupy  the  position  of  a  hypocrite, 
and  try  to  condemn  and  expel  others 
from  church,  because  they  belong  to  an 
organization  a  Idtlc  different  to  that  of 
yours  V 

Answer. — This  appellation  is    so    in- 


tended, I  presume,  as  having  a  person- 
al reference,  but  I  am  sorry  to  say,  dear 
friend,  you  have  entered  a  large  field. 
You  have  taken  the  prerogative  to  tread 
upon  holy  ground.  You  have  made  a 
general  sweep,  and  have  assailed  "the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  truth."  Your  theory  includes 
all  the  members  of  the  body  of  Christ, 
'which  is  the  church,  and  especially  all 
the  Elders  and  housekeepers  in  the 
church  who  endeavor  to  regulate,  rule 
and  govern  the  church  by  the  law  of 
Christ,  the  head  of  the  church,  and 
practically  carry  out  and  abide  by  the 
council's  decisions  and  conclusions  of  our 
Annual  Conference  Meetings,  manifest- 
ing love  and  respect  to  the  time  honored 
customs  of  the  church.  Oh  1  may  not 
Zion  bleed  for  the  falling  away,  and 
weep  over  che  slain  of  the  daughters  of 
her  people  ? 

Ques.  3rd. — You  sent  two  brethren  to 
visit  me;  I  asked  them  to  produce 
Scripture  to  prove  out  in  favor  of  their 
mission,  and  they  failed  in  doing  so. 
They  simply  referred  to  the  Pilgrim, 
Christian  Family  Companion  and  Gos- 
pel Visitor.     I  ask  is  that  your  guide? 

Ans. — 0  consistency,  thou  art  a  jewel ! 
Did  the  brethren  inform  you  by  what 
authority  they  had  come  to  visit  you  on 
the  subject  ?  Did  they  say  the  Elder,  or 
brother  A.  B.,  sent  them,  or  did  they 
inforu!  you  they  were  sent  by  the  church 
as  already  stated  to  you  ;  that  the  law  of 
Christ  is  the  guide.  Did  they  not  refer 
and  point  you  to  the  Book  ?  I  presume 
they  had  some  reason  for  also  referring 
and  pointing  to  the  periodicals  of  the 
church.  Some  minds  who  hold  their 
intelligence  and  wisdom  in  high  estima- 
tion, frequently  want  good  sound  logical 
argument  on  those  disputed  subjects  and 
points,  aside  of,  or  in  connection  with  the 
Book.  Hence,  I  presume  the  brethren 
hinted  at  the  publications,  and  suggested 
the  propriety  of  at  least  reading  what 
others  had  to  say  upon  the  subject  in 
connection  with  their  own  views,  and  the 
testimonies  in  the  Book. 

Ques.  4th. — "Has  any  brother  the 
right  to  judge  another,  whether  he  shall 
eat  and  drink  |at  the  Lord's  table?" — 
1  Cor.  11:28,29. 

Ans. — Here  I  would  simply  say,  dear 
friend,  pleasejread  a  little  more  in  con- 
nection in  the  chapter  referred  to,  and 
especially  to  the  32nd  verse.  This  will 
give  you  the  answer  you  desire.  And 
read  in  connection  also  Matt.  18:17  ;  also 
1  Cor.  10:21. 

Ques.  5th. — "Why  do  you  throw  clubs? 
Is  it  because  you  occupy  the  position  of  • 
middle  man  ?  Has  some  Patron  wronged 
or  hurt  you  that  you  try  to  offend  me? 
See  Matt.  18:6,  Mark  9:42,  Luke  17:2. 
We  are  not  enemies  to  middle  men,  al- 
though there  was  no  middle  man  between 
Adam  and  God." 

An?. — The  first  part  of  this  question  is 
fully  answered  and  explained  in  question 
third  ;  hence  I  shall  not  dwell  upon  that 


UJtiKlSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


567 


point  ;  but  the  la<t  clause,  ire  shall  not, 
wo  dare  Dot,  consistently  pass  without  ■ 
serious  ami  weighty  notice.  When  we 
take  into  consideration  your  parentage, 
your  intelligence,  your  knowledge  of  tin- 
scheme  d'  redemt  t;on,  the  economy  of 

.    the    plan  of   salvation,  yea,  the 

ment  made  througli Christ  Jesus,  the 
Mediator  between  God  and  man,  do  yon 
not  Btrike  at  t lie  very  root  and  founda- 
lion  of  the  doctrines  of  atonement  ?  Lot 
u  try  your  theory  :  No  Mediator  between 
God  and  man.  do  Savior,  no  reconoilia 
tion  for  sin — no  one  interceding  for  us  at 
the  Throne  of  God — no  advocate  with  the 
Fa' her.  Truly,  I  shudder,  I  tremble  to 
the  i  lea  that  you  should  advooate 
such  a  theory,  which  is  the  true  and  real 

e  ami  substance  of  your  remarks  in 
this  part  ofyour  communication. 

'Ques.  6.— "I  should  think  that  yon 
should  have  .-onie  evidence  showing  that 
I  did  wrong  before  pursuing  such  a 
course  ? 

Ana — Read  Matt  18  from  1st  to  end 
of  :22nd  verse.  This  gives  you  the  an> 
swer,  and  leaves  you  to  your  baptismal 
vow.  The  reply  containing  my  strict- 
ures upon  your  letter,  is  written  out  of 
love  and  regard  for  you  as  a  friend.  And 
especially  was  1  prom]  ted  to  do  so  Irom 
a  sense  of  duty,  as  a  teacher  and  watch- 
man upon  the  walls  of  Zion,  feeling   the 

sitj  of  contending  earnestly  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints.  Hop- 
ingyou  will  speedily  read  the  Hook  more 
cirefully  and  prayerfully,  and  return  to 
the  fold  from  which  you  have  strayed,  1 
aoj,  as  ever, 

Your  true  friend, 

GlORGK  WlTWEB, 
Hamilton,  Mo. 


August  24th,  1874. 

Dear  Companion  and  }'i.<itor . 

Sister  Barbara  S.'fi 
article  on  parental  influence  in  bringing 
children  into  the  church,  brings  thoughts 
my  mind  of  the  past  and  present  1 
KM  brought  up  a  Baptist,  and  now  belong 
to  the  Brethren  Church.  It,  was  Cod 
that  worked  by  love. 

I  was  deprived  of  parents  when  young. 
the  oldest  of  five  orphan  children,  and 
wa-  proud  and  gay.  I  read  the  Scrip 
tuns  and  prayed  to  the  merciful  Father 
to  shew  djc  the  way  to  serve  him  aright, 
as  I  had  no  earthly  parents.  I  gave  my 
heart  up  to  serve  the  Lord,  1c;  what 
would  come.  I  was  baptized,  and  when 
I  came  out  of  the  water.  I  could  scarce 
refrain  from  praising  God  aloud,  and 
telling  all  to  turn  and  .*crve  Him.  I 
thought  my  trouble  over,  and  1  felt  very 
happy.  But  trouble  was  to  conic  There 
reaching  Beldom  where  I  could  get 
to  church,  and  it  was  a  great  ta>k  for  on- 
to go  alone  four  or  five  miles  and  carry  a 

babe.      As    my    husband    opp !    me 

somewhat,  I  had  to  go  alone,  and  there 
was  no  meeting  house  at  that  time  in  our 
congregation. 


And  here  is  where  I  fear  our  minister 
ing  brethren  fall  short.  They  do  not 
preaoh  often  enough  in  strange  places  and 
id  towns*.  A',1  the  brethren  do  not.  live 
close  to  the  churches:  their  children 
want  to  go  to  church,  and  whoo  it  is  from 
five  to  six  miles  distant,  and  do  way  of 
going,  one  dislikes  to  deprive  them  of  the 
privilege  of  going  to  other  churches  for 
fear  they  would  go  some  place  worse  ", 
and  the  young  people  Bay,  If  your  church 
were  closer  we  would  go. 

Dear  brethren,  as  watchmen  on  the 
walls  of  Zion,  he  watchful.  You  don't 
know  how  many  poor  souls  are  hungering 
for  the  bread  of  life.  How  anxiously  1 
have  seen  the  rick  waiting  for  a  brother 
to  come,  but  dil  not  live  to  *ee  him.  Oh 
what  a  disapp  dntment  !  But  blessed  be 
the  promt  es  of  God,  lie  will  not  disap- 
point. May  our  heavenly  Father  bless 
us  and  enable  us  ail  to  be  more  faithful, 
is  the  prayer  of 

^  our  unworthy  sister, 

Eliza  Brandt. 
Somerset,   Ohio. 


AoBiial  Jleetiiiir. 


Report  of  thi    Finance    Coininitl.t    of  th( 

Annual  Meeting  of  1874,  held  <m  ih< 
Farm  of  Joseph  Filbrun,near  Girurd, 
Macoupin  County,  Illinois. 

RECEIPTS. 


AMOUNT   UKCIKVED    OF 

SOUTUEI 

Ceiro  Gordo 

Church 

$960  (li) 

M  "limine 

" 

LSI  00 

Buckhart 

ii 

62  00 

Salem 

a 

37  00 

Urbana 

" 

129  00 

Woodford 

ti 

111   00 

Cumberland 

ii 

S    (1!) 

Hudson 

" 

?A  (iO 

Sugaroreek 

it 

374  50 

Bi  arcreek 

" 

:;:;  00 

Okaw 

it 

211   00 

rfurricanecreek  " 

171   85 

Bushnell 

i ; 

21  85 

Astoria 

11 

lis  ;,o 

<  >ttJ  rejvek 

li 

Sl.T  oo 

1).  Wolf,  Ad 

ams  Co., 

17  00 

Total  $33 

AMOUNT   RECEIVED   OF    NORTHERN   ILLS. 


Napcrville  Church 

$20  00 

Rook  ltiver 

38  45 

Pinecreek 

25  00 

Waddamsgrove  " 

30 

Carroll 

G  00 

Wast  Branch      " 

11   75 

Silver  creek        " 

20  oo 

Yellow  creek      " 

15  50 

Hickory  Grove    " 

5  00 

Cherry' Grove      " 

30  '"i 

Total 

$2   . 

Reo'd  of  Southern 

Illinois                  16  F0 

Northern 

lliin 

ois              201   To 

EXPENDITURES. 

AMOUNT  PAID  OUT  V 
$452 


Total 


$3536  50 


Bread,  7482  lbs. 
Beef,  wght.  15200  lbs. 
Ham,    lm ii i  lbs. 
Hotter,  1  150  lbs. 

173  lbs. 
Rice,  125  lbs. 

Tea,    17  lbs. 

Sugar,  506  lbs. 
Pepper,  lo  lbs. 
.Milk,   139  gal. 

Apple-butter,  133  gal. 
Pickles,  lTo  gal. 
Salt,  2  oar. 
\\  ood,  6  i  ords, 
Com.  200 bush. 
Hay,  .">  tons, 

•  and  table  servant 
Labor  190 

Making  and  hire  of  tent    .','M 


919 
121 
362 
1 61 

11 

25 

58 
3 

27 
133 

67 
5 

30 
100 

50 


OE 

21  '> 
63 
4S 
62 
65 
88 
50 
19 
00 
80 

00 
40 
75 
00 
00 
00 

00 
00 
00 


Total 


$3269  11 


Cll. 


For  sundries  sold  after 

the  Meeting  $]  189  30 

Reo'd  for  above  1376  23 


Loss  on  sundries  silo  07 

Expenditures  $3269  41 

Loss  on  sundries  113  07 

Total  expenses  $3382  48 

RECAPITULATION. 

W hole  am' t  reo'd  $3536  50 

"     expended  $3382  48 


Bal.  in  excess  of  expenses  $154  02 

This  leaves  son ie  money  in  the  hands 
of  the  Treasurer  to  Le  refunded  to  the 
churches,  in  the  proportion  paid  in,  a  full 
statement  of  which  will  be  made  to  the 
churches  of  Southern  Illinois  at  the  Dis- 
trict .Meeting. 

Tims  it  will  be  seen  from  the  above 
that  the  cost  of  the  Annual  Meeting  falls 
far  short  of  what  was  claimed  by  t ho 
Moderator  of  the  Meeting. 

By  order  of  the  Committee  on  Ar- 
rangements. 

Daniel  Vaniman. 
Clerk  and  Cor.  Secretary. 

Box  53,  Virdcn,  Ills 


July  Gtb,  1874. 
To  James  Quinter,  Meyersdale,  Fa. 
Dear  Brother: — i  have  just 
read  your  editorials  in  Xo.  25  of  cur- 
no;!  volume  of  the  Companion  and 
Visitor,  aud  I  heartily  eudorse  the 
argument  oo  "The  Grange/' and  hope 
God  will  give  you  grace  to  success- 
fully withstand  every  evil  that  may 
show  itself. 

Pardon  rce,  dear  brother,  for  this 
seeming  iutrusiou  upon  a  subject 
which  seems  dear  to  vour  heart.     I 


558 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


refer  to  your  "Relation  to  the  School 
Question."  I  cannot  fully  agree  with 
you  as  to  the  necessity  of  a  high 
school  among  us.  If  you  mean  by 
your  comparison  of  two  men  of  1'ke 
natural  abilities,  etc.,  that  fch«  rducat- 
ed  one  will  possess  superb-r  facilities 
for  attendiug  to  business  of  a  tempor- 
al character,  I  agree  with  yon.  But 
if  you  wish  to  convey  t'ne  idea  that 
the  educated  one  will  possess  superior 
facilities  for  simplifying  the  truth,  as 
it  is  in  Christ,  Jesus,  I  beg  leave  to 
differ  with  you.  Of  course  we  under- 
stand you  to  mean  that  a  man  pass- 
ing through  a  collegiate  course  will 
have  the  power  to  rightly  divide  "the 
word  of  truth"  with  better  effect  than 
the  man  of  common  education.  If 
this  is  not  your  position,  pardon  me 
for  my  presumption.  But  I  am  made 
to  believe  so  when  you  say  that  "the 
enemy  of  simple  gospel  truth  presses 
everything  into  his  service  that  can 
be  made  to  subserve  his  cause.  Sci- 
ence and  education  have  been  thus 
used."  Here  you  would  have  us  un- 
derstand that  sinco  the  enemv  of  our 
souls  uses  the  sciences  for  his  base 
purposes,  we  should  go  and  do  like- 
wise;  that  we  should  also  delve  into 
the  speculative  theories  of  men  iu  or- 
der to  whip  Satan.  I  doubt  whether 
Satan's  sword  can  be  turned  upon 
himself.  Toe  tendency  of  science  is 
to  mystify  the  gospel ;  then  why  have 
anything  to  do  with  it?  We  can 
scarcely  find  a  text  book  in  the  land 
but  that  contains  more  or  less  false 
science.  Then  for  a  high  school 
among  the  Brethren  it  would  be  nec- 
essary, first,  to  compile  wuks  on 
philosophy,  theology,  etc  ,  b<  f..re  un- 
dertaking the  wotk  of  instruction. 

There  is  something  to  make  it  ob- 
jectionable to  the  followers  of  Christ. 

1st. — Because  not  requested  by  the 
brethren  and  sisters,  but  by  their 
children.  It  is  not  sale  to  undertake 
a  thing  sin. ply  because  our  children 
want  it.  1,  for  one,  expected  better 
reasons  in  favor  of  it.  Our  children 
are  fast  learning  to  declaim  before 
their  school  mate?,  and  at  exhibitions, 
and  may  be  they  will  soon  want  a 
"Brethren's  Opeia  House,''  and  then 
what  ?  Build  oue  simply  because 
they  warn  it  ? 

2ud. — Because  it  causes  divisions 
among  us.  Our  aged  brethren  in  the 
ministry  will  be  put  to  open  shame 
by  the  world  in  the  presence  of  a 
Greek  and  Latin  scholar  Soon  the 
young  ministers  would  tickle  the  ears 


of  the  audience  so  delightfully  that 
the  old  brethren  would  not  dare  to 
speak,  for  the  peopla  would  not  listen 
to  them.  Many  of  our  dear  brethren 
are  already  finding  fault  with  the 
pointed  remarks  of  our  old  brethren, 
and  are  itching  for  "smooth  things." 
To  increase  the  number  of  those  who 
are  afraid  to  speak  boldly  against  the 
pollutions  of  the  world  will  not  work 
good.  And  a  classical  education  has 
this  tendency,  though  we  are  glad  10 
find  a  few  who  are  not  ashamed  to 
bear  the  cross.  Let  us  occupy  safe 
ground. 

We,  too,  feel  a  deep  concern  over 
the  welfare  of  our  youth.  We  have 
been  engaged  in  instructing  them  for 
the  past  ten  years,  and  have  ever  tried 
to  impress  their  minds  with  the  great 
moral  truths  of  the  gospel.  Oh  we 
feel  for  them  !  We  pray  for  them. 
Observation  and  experience  teach  us 
that  the  best  method  to  prepare  our 
youth  for  great  usefulness  in  the 
Church  of  Christ,  is  to  go  into  our 
common  schools  and  there  teach  them 
all  the  meek  and  lowly  doctrine  of 
Jesus  by  example.  There  they  can 
gain  a  good  knowledge  of  all  that  is 
necessary  to  fit  them  for  usefulness. 
Besides,  there  is  no  danger  of  getting 
as  high  as  Beecher  whose  fall  has 
been  terrible. 

We  shall  treat  upon  this  subject  in 
our  work  on  "Non-conformity  to  the 
World."  We  entreat  you,  dear  broth- 
er, consider  well  the  safety  of  estab- 
lishing a  college  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Brethren.  We  love  you,  dear 
brother,  as  we  love  ourselves,  if  we 
know  ourselves  aright.  Let  us  choose 
a  safe  position,  let  others  lead  where 
they  will.  Again,  I  beg  pardon  fr 
this  intrusion. 

In  the  hope  of  eternal  glory,  I  re- 
main your  weak  brother, 

M.  M.  Esiierman. 

Lanark,  Ills. 

P.  S. — I  regard  the  attempt  to  in- 
troduce -'false  science"  for  the  pur- 
pose of  combating  the  enemy  as  an 
abandonment  of  the  "sword  of  the 
Spirit,"  which  alone  can  successfully 
pierce  the  false  theories  of  men.  The 
rudiments  of  the  world  will  not  de- 
stroy itself.  The  Word  must  do 
it.  M.  M.  E. 


AuiiotiiiceHteeiis. 


Love-Feasts. 


The  Lord  willing,  there  will   be  a    Love- 
feast  and  communion  meeting  in  the  North 


Coventry  Church,  Chester  county,  Penn'a, 
on  the  24th  day  of  October. 

In  the  Eight  Mile  congregation,  at  the 
house  of  brother  James  Kline,  about  nine 
miles  southeast  of  Huntington,  Iluntinglou 
coun'y,  Indiana,  and  one-half  roiH  west  of 
Markle,  on  the  23'  day  of  September  com- 
mencing at  10  o'clock;  aleo  preaching  on 
the  241  h.  Stop  off  at  Huntington  where 
you  will  be  met  by  brethieu  on  the  22d  to 
convey  you  to  the  place,  of  meeting. 

In  the  Eaft  Nimiskillen  oliurch,  on  the 
20ih  and  27th  of  September,  at  our  meetiug 
house  eight  miles  north  of  Canton,  Ohio. 

In  the  Wa'Uiams  Grove  district,  Stephen- 
son couiny,  Illiuois,  on  the  17th  and  18  h  of 
October  ;  services  to  commenc  on  the  17th 
at  1  o'clock  ]>.  in.  Stop  off  *t  Lena,  on  Illi- 
nois Central,  two  miles  from  place  of  meet- 
ing. 

In  the  Hurricane  Creek  church,  Bond 
county,  Illinois,  on  the  17th  and  lSch  of 
October.  Stop  oft  at  Mulberry  Grove  on  the" 
St.  Louis,  Vandalia  and  Terre  Haute  Rail- 
road where  couveyance6  will  be  furnished  to 
meeting.  The  council  meeting  of  the 
Southern  District  of  Illinois  will  be  held  at 
the  same  place  on  the  19th  of  October.  The 
churches  composing  the  District  will  tako 
notice  aud  fully  represent  at  council. 

In  the  Beaver  Run  congregation,  at  Beav- 
er Run  Meeting  house,  Mineral  county,  West 
Virginia,  on  the  17th  8nd  18th  of  October 
next.     We  extend  the  invitation  to  all. 

In  Shelby  county,  Iowa,  on  September 
2Gth  and  27. h,  at  the  house  of  brother  Mar- 
tin Obrecht. 

At  Warrio's  Mark,  Huntingdon  county, 
Penn'a,  commencing  at  2  o'clock  p.  m  on 
the  17th  of  October. 

In  Linn  county,  Iowa,  on  the  26  h  and 
27th  of  Septemb -r.  The  usual  invitation  is 
extended. 

In  the  Coon  River  congregation,  ou  the 
13th  aud  14'h  September  next.  There  is 
public  conv'  yance  to  Pauora  from  Jeff  rson 
on  the  Northwestern,  on  Mondays  and  Fri- 
days, and  from  Stuart  on  the  C,  R.  I.  & 
P.  Railroad  every  day  except  Sunday. 

In  the  Cicero  church,  near  Arcadia,  Ham- 
ilton county,  Indiana,  on  the  24th  of  Sep- 
tember, commencing  at  ten  o'clock  a  m. 

In  the  Otter  sreek  congregation.  Macou- 
pin county,  Illinois,  on  the  24th  and  25th  of 
September,  at  the  Pleasant  Hill  meeting 
house 

At  Pluracreck,  Armstrong  county,  Penn'a, 
October  3d. 

In  the  Cowenshanuock  district,  on  the 
evening  of  September  25th. 

In  the  Whitcsville  bran°h.  Missouri,  on 
the  17th  and  18th  of  October,  on  Empire 
Prairie,  at  fhe  houfe  of  brother  Dan'l  Glick. 
Meeting  to  commence  at  2  o'clock. 

In  the  Nctth  creek  church,  Wayne  county, 
Indiana,  one  mile  west  of  Hagerstown,  ou 
Wednesday  the  28th  of  October,  to  com- 
mence at  10  a.  in. 

Also  the  District  Meeting  of  the  Southern 
Dis'rict  of  Indiana  will  be  held  at  the  same 
place,  commencing  on  Thursday,  the  29th  of 
October.  Place  of  stopping  off,  Hagitstown. 
By  order  of  the  church. 

o 

In  the  Bear  creek  church,   near  Accident, 
Garrett    county,   Maryland,    on  the  20th  of 
September,  commencing  at  4  o'clock  p.  m. 
J.  Beeoiily. 


utilUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


5f.9 


On  the  S6th  and  -7:1-  of  Beptember,  in  our 
meeting-bouse  at  Greene,  [ovti  Coldwater 
congregaliou. 

J.  F.  r.iK'.-.vr.i  i;nY. 

In   the   Wafcendah   Branch,    Ray   county, 
Missouii,  ou  the  17th  ami  is  li  of  Oct. 
J.  15.  Baie 

In  the  Cedar  creek  cbnrcb.  Anderson  Co  . 
Kansas,  on  the  UMh  and  lltli  of  October] 
commencing  at  S  o'clock  p.  m.  It  wil!  ho 
In-Ill  nt  the  house  ol  brother  C.  Rodabaugh, 
lUTVD  miles  wtst  from  Qaraett. 

J.  Studkbaksb. 

In  the  Washington  creek  district,  Douglas 
county,  Kansas, on  tho  7'.li  day  of  October, 
commencing  at  ten  o'clock  a.m.,  at  the 
h  rase  of  brother  Christian  Flory. 

J.  C    MBT3KKB. 

On  the   84th  day  of  Sept.,  In  the    Bpring- 
C«ld  church, n< a:  Mogadore, Summit  county, 
Ohio.    We  do  hercbj  Invite  all  brethri  a  and 
eisters,  and  especially  laboiing  brethren. 
John  B.  Misblxb. 

In  the  K'ack  River  congregation,  Medina 

county.  Ohio,  have  appointed  there  com- 
munion meeting  on  the  2t>;h  ard  :27th  of 
Beptember,  commencing  at  10  o'clock  a.  ni  , 
at  their  meeting  house  in  Chatham. 

Joseph  Rittbhhousk. 

Iu  the  Thorn-apple  district,  Ionia   county, 

bigan,  meeting  at  th<  ir  meeting-house, 

on  Saturday ,  the  26th  of  September.      Will 

meet  members  at  Lowell  st'.tijn,  Detroit  and 

•  ankee    Railroad,  and    Hastings  station 

on  Giand  River  Vallej  Railroad. 

Geo.  Long. 

Iu  the  Bit:  Grove  chn'Ch,  Bentou  county, 
Iowa,  on  the  17th  and  1  Sin  of  October,  seven 
roile<  southwest  f:om  Vinton  and  one-fourth 
mile  from  Benton  Station. 

Peter  FoifEY. 

Thrre  will  be  a  communion  meeting  in 
the  Middlecreek  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Penn'a,  commencing  on  Friday  the  25th  >»f 
September,  at  3  o"clock  p  m.  A  general  in- 
vitation is  given. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meetiDg  in  the 

lick  congregation,  Somerset  county,  Pa., 

comm'  ncirg  ud  Saturday,  the  24th  of  Oct., 

at  3  o'clock  p.  m.     A   general    invitation    is 

given. 


DIED. 

unit  no  poetryundcr  any  circumstan 
onnection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
▼rtsh  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  couM  not  Insert 
-  with  all. 


In  the  Elklick  Branch,  Bomerset  county, 
Peunsylvai  ii,  Aug.  18tb,  Harvey  Robebt, 
son  of  brother  Cornelius  and  sitter  Usebe 
Shoemaker,  aged  4  months  and  18  da 

C.  G   List. 

In  « h-3  Foar  Mil  •  church.  Union  county, 
Indiana.  March  88'h,  1874,  Bister  Ku/.v- 
liETii  LTBBOOK,  aged  83  years,  11  months 
and  19  days. 

She  was  confined  to  her  room,  and  ■ 
part  of  t  je  time  to  her  bed,  f.  r  the  last  year. 
Now,  her  afflictions  are  over  ;  she  has  gone 
to  her  rest,  where  afflictions  Dever  come. 
Bhe  leaves  two  children  (both  members  of 
the  church)  and  seveial  grand-children  to 
mourn  their  loss,  which  is  her  eternal  gain. 
Her  husband,  brother  Jacob  Lybrook,  died 
some  four  years  before  her. 


Funeral  occasion  Improved  by  the  Breth- 
ren, from  Luke  30:39  30,  to  a  laige  coucoui  se 
ol  people' 

Jaiok   Kite. 

i    [ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc., 


T11K   ECLIPSE, 


B  F  Miller 

1  00 

11  B  Brumbaugh  7 

S7 

Bam'l  Qarber 

1  00 

t;  W  Btudebaker 

85 

[si  sc  Hoke 

a  oo 

11  A  Chrhtner    1 

50 

Ba  a'l  K   \l\er 

7S 

A  Burnmy            1 

00 

i  G  Bs 

1    IK) 

1*  s  Newcomer 

50 

John  Barley 

1  IV 

J  RlttenbouBe 

3' 

A  G  Black 

J  B  Baebor 

75 

K  l'  uibaugh 

4   SO 

H  Bu.lut 

88 

Jo'n  UriiMle 

4  5U 

John  Rtter           1 

50 

J  V  K  Ing 

75 

H  H  Brumbaugh  5 

00 

P  B  Kuutlman 

1  70 

['  B  Newcomer 

75 

l'ure-ISred  S.J^lil    Mi-alimn*. 

Pea  comb,  t'ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  size,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  3nd  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5.00)  dollars.    Address, 

S.  Beard. 

35.  Polo,  Ills. 

I'ussover  au<I  Lord's  Kupper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  look,  by  J.  W.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  u*cd 
by  the  inspiied  writers  ;  the  typicsl  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passover  and  its  fulfillment 
inChiist;  the  instimtiou,  observance,  and 
design  of  the  Loi  i's  Supper. 

The  work  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  pub- 
lishers, and  will  lie  sent  to  those  who  o>der 
it,  as  soon  as  completed.  It  will  coutain 
about  230  pages,  and  will  be  neatly  bound 
In  tine  English  el  ah.  Price,  single  copy, 
by  mail,  $1  (0;  per  dozen,  by  express,  $8.00. 
Addicts:  J.  W.  Beer, 
M-  yersdale, 

35.  Someiset  Co.,  Pa. 


A  Farm  at  I'rivate  Sale. 

A  valuable  farm  in  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  Penn'a,  containing  140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  good  settlement,  and  in  ihe  best 
farming  community  in  the  county,  under 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  en  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  house  with  nine  ro^m-,  well  lin- 
ished,  with  the  necessary  outbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  con- 
taining tour  lurge  stall  s,  with  other  nee-  .«- 
sa:y  buildlags  around  it.  The  farm  is  well 
watered,  and  there  is  running  water  at  the 
house  and  barn  yard-,  and  three  good  sites 
for  fish  ponds.  There  is  also  a  in  vei  failiutr 
orchard  of  good  fiuit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  chestnut,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  the  farm.  Any 
one  desi-'nig  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kind, 
will  do  weil  to  coma  and  see  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jekcyu  \h 
Growdqh,  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  35-3t. 

I,ors  For  Sale. 

The  undersigned  offers  for  sale  four  and 
one-half  lots  situated  in  Meycrsdale.  There 
are  on  the  lots  two  houses,  a  stable,  a  well 
of  good  water  and  a  variety  of  fruit  trees. 
Terms  :  Three  thousand  dollar!  ;  two  thous- 
and dollars  in  hand,  and  the  remainder  iu 
one  year. 

Elijah  Hbbbino. 

kteyersdale,  Pa.,     ) 
July  21, '74.  \ 


tf. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  I.Ml'ItOVKD 
PORTABLE    FA  KM    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mills,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 
Frlek  «V  Co., 

tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 

DR.  P.  FAHBNEY, 

481  W.LAKE  STREET,   CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
Dr.  P.  Faliruej's  Bros.  «fc  «'o. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Dr.  Fauhney's 
BLOOD  CLEANSER  OH  PANACEA. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Kale: 

A  farm  containing  10S  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  ouc-half  miles 
south  of  Dotugal  on  county  line  read.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  pood  timber. 
Has  a  good  orcl.ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
bouse  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wnh  all  n<  cessaiy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  I  be  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  snd  school  house  con- 
v<  iiient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars   or   any    information    con- 
l  eernlrg  the  (arm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
|  Mineral  Point,  Epbrnim  Cover  near   Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

Joiin  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

! 

I'ublle  Auction  .Sale. 

The  subscriber  will  off<  rfor  sale  at  bis  res- 
ice,  near    Plum  River    snd    the    Renner 
Bcfaool    Mouse,  in   Freedom  Township,  Car- 
roll comity,  Illinois,  on  Thursday.  October  1, 
at  10   o'eiock,  the  fnrro  on   which    he    now 
lives,  consisting  of  160  acres,  on   it  are  sev- 
eral springs.     Terms  :— $2  000  cash,  the  bal- 
ance in  six  years,  at   10  per  cent.      Also  80 
acres  laying  one  aud  one-half  miles  west    of 
Shannon.    Terms : — All  cash  exc  pt  $1000 
I  payable  in  one  year  aud  eight   months,  with 
I  interest  at  10  per  cent.      If  both    farms   are 
|  not  sold,  I  will  put  them  up  lor  rent. 
I  GluH'IB  GlltL. 


560 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlie  Emphatic  DI«:j!ott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlinear;  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Bbnjamln  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

Hie  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mom 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

IMnti,  In  Genc&Iw  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientilic  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  lor  tlio  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Haiid-FlooU  for  Home  Iniprorcincntt 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  liow  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saviog  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the   Million.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    15  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geoiiuk  Combb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve' 
meant,    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

iTlse  Right  Word  in  the  Ulgut  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  ISusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exr.ct  location  of  the  Organa 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   E.aws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and   Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee',  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  IJand-SSook,    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  VI. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Disease*  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  .Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3. Oil  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement,  wo  are  mabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  ChriKtian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fublished  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Icnry  R.  Holsinger,  who  Is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "  Gorman  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Jjunkardn." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
Of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Commnuion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  t  he 
»igns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  rory  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  City 
Somerset  (•«>,,  p» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHKSP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINBINU. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  P.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe' dozen,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEET. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

!  TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  ENO. 

One  copy;  post  paid,  i  .35 

Per  dozen        *'        «  is  20 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAH. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

XWIS«'EI>I,ArVK0  3JS 

TB»eo«Jus«»  5iK,rneefc :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vcl.  3,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Senrch  of  a  Church,  "rice  $1*  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  ona  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tr«smft5i,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  fio,  postage  prepaid. 

Jeiskitis'  Vcs£-S*o«ket  S.exicoa 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  whr,t  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    want,*   to  know. 

Pi  ice  75cent3.  postpaid. 
Pocket  EabSes.— Dir.mcnd.  24  rno., 
ruor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr.ces  by  mail 
postage  piepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Soug-t'rnwaeti  Kfsag.— A  new 
sieging  book  set  in  character  noi.es.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    SO  cents.56.00   per  dozen. 
The  €h  ?•!$$!  an    Elnrp,    containing  138 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    K»rffiOM3a  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Church    Music      Much   care  ha3 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metre?,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $i4  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Kjbso 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  oi  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  1' Balms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

i&evlsed  Mew  TeetaxaeaSo 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  jj 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia;  $i 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  i 

S2  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDTT'ON. 

Brethren's  Enctclopeti •■ *.        t\. 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  M:. 
maw,  prt;:^:,:, 

Debate  en  Immersion,  ^winter  <s  Snyder 
Single  copy,  post-  psidj 
12  pQyiw><  lis  BsaroaSt  7. 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Tjisology,  Po6t  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  Gpd  Pest  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  poet  paid,  $3.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  ce'.'ts  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Stcte  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  stressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Faliing  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivenos-s,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape- worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravd,  D.op- 
sy,  Rheumatism,  Scrofula.  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi.us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  -hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  buraa'  ity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca^e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  If  you  w>sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  eve-ywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C'  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pai-er  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
papier  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  C'-nts  per  year.  A  bcaulilul  Mat  of 
Palest-re  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


Farm  For  SaEe. 

Four  miles  frctn  tihoal's  Station,  on  t^e 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  bam  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  ttees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  s'.or:e. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  arc  con- 
venient, and  a  bla.t  fu.cace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Stephens, 

36t.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 


C.  F.  C,    Vol-  X, 


« 


,#  #***  <|L. 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


£#**       ---     '  "®%- 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


+* 


\\  JAVts  <!iiMii; 


"If  yt  loot  tin,  hup  my  commandments. "— J]  S\  B. 


At  J^I.no  1'ir  Annum. 


New  Srries.         MEYEllSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.  8.  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  36. 


Work  ami  5'raj  . 


Work  nnd  pray  !  The  day  is  dawning, 
Error's  night  flies  fast  away  ; 

All  the  radiance  of  life's  morning 
Gleams  and  glistens  on  your  way. 

Work  and  pray  with  hand  and  spirit, 
Scatter  wide  the  gems  of  tiu  h  ; 

Let  (he  coming  years  inherit 
Something  worthy  of  thy  youth. 

Work  and  pray  !     Thy  woik  is  ready, 
Ever  waiting  for  thy  hands  ; 

With  a  purpose  firm  and  s'eedy, 
Scatter  br  >adcast  o'er  the  Nnd. 

Let  the  seeds  be  patience,  duty, 
Temperance  and  honest  zeal  ; 

These  shall  erow  to  perfect  beauty, 
These  6hall  make  thy  deepest  weal. 

Sow  thy  seed*  !     The  harvest  given, 
He  who  workelh  over  thee, 

Made  thee  for  an  earnest  liver, 
And  h*  claims  thy  due  of  thee. 

Work  and  pray  !     Not  s-ittiug  idly  ; 

Let  the  years  go  on  and  on, 
But  with  open  hand  fling  willly 

Golden  seeds  ere  all  are  gone. 

Work  and  pray  !   We  all  must  labor, 
Weakly  wailing  will  not  do, 

Will  not  heal  a  wounded  neighbor, 
That  is  work  for  me  and  you. 

Work  and  pray  with  hands  and  spirit, 
In  life's  spring-time  fresh  and  free  ; 

Sow  thy  seed  and  never  fear  it, 
Harvest  time  shall  surely  be. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Tbnt  Departure. 


BY  DAVID  BOWMAN. 


Od  page  520,  No.  33,  of  the  Com- 
panion and  Visitor,  1  find  an  article 
headed  "A  Serious  Departure — Exor- 


tation  to  Speedy  Reform,"  by   broth- 
er II.   H.  Holsinger. 

Now,  brethreu,  by  your  permission 
I  wisb  to  say  a  few  things  in  regard 
to  the  stand  taken  by  brother  Henry. 
Ilegiveo  the  alarm  by  calling  out,  "A 
Serious  Departure — Exhortation  to 
Speedy  Reform."  This  call,  at  once, 
should  set  every  loyal  brother  and 
sister  to  thinking  and  to  make  a  pray- 
erful inquiry  which  of  the  landmarks 
of  the  old  fathers  have  we  departed 
from,  for  we  desire  by  the  grace  of 
God  to  seek  out  the  old  paths,  to  find 
the  good  way  and  to  walk  therein. 

Hear  brother  Henry  and  be  will 
tell  you.  He  says  at  the  first  organi- 
zation of  the  church,  it  could  not  have 
been  as  it  is  now,  for  then  they  evi- 
dently supported  their  ministers.  He 
says  :  "Brethren,  I  have  wondered 
much  bow  the  opinion  originated,  and 
the  prejudice  became  so  strong  and  so 
commou  among  us,  against  support- 
ing our  ministers." 

It  is  here  shown  by  the  brother 
where  the  church  departed  from  the 
old  landmarks;  but  I  will  say  to  the 
brother,  in  the  most  humble  and  broth- 
erly manner  that  I  possibly  can,  that, 
his  arguments  are  aot  quite  sufficient 
to  convince  me  of  the  tact  that  the 
ministers  of  the  Churches  of  the 
Brethren  were  at  the  first  organiza- 
tion thereof  supported  by  the  church. 
If  the  brother  could  by  any  means 
ascertain  what  the  yearly  amount 
was  that  old  brother  Mack  a;.d  oth- 
ers received  from  the  church  as  a 
means  of  support,  or  make  some  quo- 
tations from  the  writings  of  some  of 
those  primitive  brethren,  showing 
that  they  sustained  a  supported  min- 
istry, would  go  far  to  sustain  the 
position  he  has  tak,eD. 


The  brother  argues  strongly  in  fa- 
vor of  a  supported  ministry  in  tho 
brotherhood.  Hear  him  !  he  says  : 
"Why,  brethren,  I  would  as  soon  un- 
dertake to  reason  away  the  anoint- 
ing, feet-washing,  the  salutation,  with 
other  institutions  held  sacred  among 
us,  as  to  deuy  the  doty  of  the  church 
to  support  her  mijistry."  Again  he 
says  :  "Brethren  I  have  been  tongue- 
tied  and  pen-tied  long  enough  ;  I  can 
contain  no  longer  !  Here  is  a  plain 
injunction — Heaven  forgive  us!" 

It  is  not  my  pre-ent  purpose  to 
discuss  the  propriety  or  impropriety 
of  a  paid  ministry,  but  to  notice  what 
the  brother  says  about  that  depart- 
ure. He  has  established  the  fact,  to 
his  own  satisfaction  at  least,  that 
there  was  a  departure.  Now  he  calls 
for  a  return  as  follows:  "Let  us  re- 
turn speedily  to  the  old  order,  the  Bi- 
ble order.  This  was  a  departure  un- 
warranted by  the  law  of  the  Lord." 

He  seems  to  blame  the  ministers 
for  that  serious  departure  that  he 
claims  has  taken  place  in  the  church, 
and  for  the  present  feeling  and  senti- 
1  ment  prevailing  in  the  church  upon 
i  the  duty  of  contributing  to  the  sup- 
port of  tho.^e  who  minister  in  the  word. 
He  says:  "they,  (the  ministers)  bav:> 
been  preaching  so  long  and  so  much 
against  hirelings,  a  paid  ministry, 
money  beggars,  etc." 

Why,  this,  it  seems  to  me,  is  just 
what  they  should  have  done,  and 
what,  1  agree  with  the  brother,  so 
man;  of  them  have  done, and  my  hum- 
ble prayer  is  that  they  may  continue 
faithfully  to  do  so  unto  the  end. 

In  conclusion,  one  of  two  things  in 
the  maiu,  evidently  is  true. 

Eirst,  that  the  church  in  iLs  primi- 
tive state  supported  its  miuisters,  but 


562 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


afterwards  through  the  unwise  preach- 
ing of  its  miuisters  the  feeling  and 
sentiment  of  the  church  underwent  a 
change  in  this  duty,  so  that  it  is  not 
at  present  looked  upon  as  a  duly  in 
the  church. 

Hence  the  serious  departure  of  the 
church,  claimed  by  the  brother. 

Or,  second,  that,  the  church  stands 
in  regard  to  this  matter  to-day  where 
it  ever  stood,  and  lhat  its  humble  and 
faithful  ministers  at  all  times  have 
stood  ready,  without  the  aid  of  filthy 
lucre,  to  cry  out  against  sin  in  what- 
ever shape  it  may  present  itself,  look- 
ing to  Jesus,  the  Author  of  our  eter- 
nal salvation,  for  their  reward. 

But  in  as  much  as  the  brother  has 
now  liberated  himself,  and  is  no  lon- 
ger tongue-tied  nor  pen-tied,  if  his 
counsels  should  prevail  there  may  be 
some  danger  of  that  Serious  Depar- 
ture taking  place  at  some  time  in  the 
future. 

Hagerstown,  Ind. 

For  tho  Companion  and  Visitor. 
tJUKRY. 


"Is  David's  Throne  Occupied 
This  Time?" 


at 


BY    C.  C.  ROOT. 


I  undertake  to  drop  a  few  remarks 
in  answer  to  the  above  query,  which 
appeared  in  the  Companion  and  Visi- 
tor, page  484,  by  Dr.  P.  Fahrney, 
simply  because  it  alludes  to  an  arti- 
cle written  by  myself,  which  appear- 
ed on  page  371,  current  volume,  and 
in  which  I  intimated,  or  rather  as- 
serted, that  Christ  is  King  of  kings, 
and  that  He  reigns  now;  and  this, 
the  querist  says,  "We  have  been  told 
without  proof." 

Now  it  does  occur  to  me  that  if  we 
take  into  consideration  the  prophecies 
namely,  Zech.  14:9,  which  reads  as 
follows  :  "The  Lord  shall  be  King 
over  all  the  earth,"  and  again,  "The 
Lord  God  shall  give  unto  Him  the 
throne  of  His  lather  David,  and  He 
shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob 
forever,  and  of  His  kingdom  their 
shall  be  no  end."  Again,  "His  do- 
minion is  an  everlasting  dominion, 
which  shall  not  pass  away." — Dan. 
7:13,14.  "For  the  kingdom  is  the 
Lord's  and  He  is  the  Governor  among 
the  nations."— Ps.  22:27,28.  "Out  of 
thee  shall  He  come  forth  unto  me, 
that  is  to  be  ruler  JS  Israel.  "^-Micah 


5:1-3,  and  then  take  an  unbiased  view 
of  the  apostle   Paul's   application    of 
the  term  Israel,  it  seems  to  me  that  it 
must  appear  to  the    querist   that  not 
the  "wandering  Jews.scattered  among 
tho  nations,"  only  are  the  "royal  sub- 
jects" of  Him  whose  "kingdom  there 
is  no  end";  for  now  says  Paul,  "who 
are  Israelites,  (speaking  of  his    kins- 
men,) to  whom  pertaineth  the   adop- 
tion, and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the   giving  of   the    law,  and  the 
services  of   God,  and  the   promises  ; 
*     *     *     *      Not    as   though  the 
word  of  God  hath   taken    none  effect. 
For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are 
of  Israel :  Neither    because  they   are 
the  seed  of  Abraham  :  but   in    Isaac 
shall        thy         seed        be        called 
That  is.  they  which  ore  the   children 
of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the  children 
of  God  :  but  the  children  of  the  prom- 
ise are  counted  for  the  seed." — Rom. 
9:4,6,7,8.     Hence  we  learn  again  that 
there  is  a  time   during    His    endless 
reign,    when     not    the     "wandering; 
Jew"    only     may     be    "His     royal 
subjects." 

When  Pilate  asked  Jesus,  "Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?"  Jesus 
answered:  "My  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world  ;"  and  gives  him  to  under- 
stand that  if  it  were,  then  should  He 
"not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews."  I 
ask,  was  this  denying  having  a  king- 
dom ?  Nay,  verily,  for  says  He 
"but  now  13  my  kingdom  not  from 
hence." 

In  the  conclusion  of  the  query  the 
doctor  wishes  to  know  whether  these 
foregoing  Scriptures  are  "prophecy 
or  history?"  To  this  I,  of  course,  an- 
swer that  so  far  as  they  concern  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven,  universal,  they 
are  history,  but  so  far  as  the  succeed- 
ing dispensations,  or  the  Kingdom 
militant  aud  triumphant  is  concerned, 
they  are  prophecy. 

Next  he  ask?:  "Is  it  conditional  or 
unconditional  ?"  This  part  of  the 
query  I  may  not  understand,  bat  if 
1  do,  I  would  answer,  so  far  as  the 
fulfillment  of  the  prophecies  is  con- 
cerned it  is  non-conditional ;  but  so 
far  as  our  individual  benefit  in  them 
is  concerned,  they  are  conditional. 

Lastly,  "Is  it  literal  or  spiritual  ?" 
I  answer,  so  far  as  the  lineage  of  the 
king  from  David  down  to  Christ  is 
concerned,  it  is  literal,  as  is  seen  in 
Matt.  1  ;  but  concerning  the  estab- 
lishing of  David's  throne  and  domin- 
ion forever  and  ever,  it  is  figurative, 
for  it  was  only  fourteen   generations 


from  David  until  there  "failed  him  a 
man"  for  the  literal  throne,  and  they 
were  carried  away  into  Babylon. 
Hence  the  everlasting  preparation  of 
kings  in  the  lineage  of  David,  must 
be  figurative  of  a  spiritual  reign. 
Even  during  the  captivity  in  Babylon, 
the  "sweets  of  power"  shone  from  the 
universal  Kingdom,  through  the  in- 
strumentality of  Jeremiah,  "unto  the 
residue  of  the  elders  which  were  car- 
ried away  captives,  and  to  the  priests, 
and  to  the  prophets,  and  to  all  the 
people  whom  Nehucbadnezzer  had 
carried  away  captive  from  Jerusalem 
to  Babylon  "— Jer.  29:1. 

So  why  not  also  in  the  present  ab- 
sence of  the  literal  king,  upon  his 
faithful  now,  when  in  a  figure  he  bath 
said:  "And  lo  I  am  with  you  always 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  Out 
of  love,  too,  and  in  defence  of  the 
glorious  doctrine  of  "the  kingdom  of 
his  dear  Son,"  I  commit  the  above  to 
the  investigation  of  many.  But  let 
this  suffice  for  me. 

Maribile,  Mo. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoh. 
Work  at  Home. 


BY  A  BROTHER. 


This  may  seem  to  be  a  curious 
heading  for  an  article  intended  for  a 
Church  paper.  And  still,  atter  giv- 
ing the  subject  a  proper  thought,  we 
may  come  to  the  conclusion,  that 
there  is  a  good  deal  contained  in  the 
sentence.  Tba'we  often  forget  to 
attend  to  our  own  selves,  is  manifest, 
from  the  expression  we  so  often  make. 
How  is  it,  and  why  is  it,  that  so 
many  of  the  so-called  ministers  of 
Christ,  in  our  day,  when  they  are  ex- 
pected to  teach  their  own  flock — 
what  they  must  do,to  meet  the  appro- 
bation of  God, — go  out  among  other 
denominations,  such  as  will  not  hear 
them,  aud  talk  and  preach  what  they 
are  doing,  and  in  what  way  they 
serve  Satan  ?  And  we  would  say  ta 
our  own  ministering  brethren,  that 
we  sometimes  think  they  often  preach 
too  much  about  others,  and  that  per- 
haps, too,  to  the  injury  of  a  good  ma- 
ny of  us  private  members.  By 
preaching  about  others,  and  letting 
our  own  members  pass,  the  impres- 
sion will  be  made  upon  their  minds 
that  they  are  good  enough,  while  we 
are  fearful  such  is  by  no  means  the 
caee.  Hence  we  think  our  minister- 
ing brethren  should   not  fail  to   work 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


563 


at  home,  and  we  hope  they  will  not.  { 
Wo  think  they  should  not  preach 
against  others  for  praying  too  much,  I 
without  telling  our  brethren  that  they 
pray  too  little,  for  we  are  fearful  this 
Important  duty  is  far  too  nnieh  neg- 
lected among  u<. 

I   think   our    brethren    should   not ' 
talk  or  preach  or  write  against   Tern-  : 
peranee  Societies,  when    they   do  not 
even  as  much  as  preach  a  temperance 
sermon,   when    it    would    seem    they 
ought  to  do  so,  since  we  have   breth- 
ren who  vote  for,  and   with  the    men  | 
who   ruiu    others  and  destroy    their 
happiuess  fjr  ever.     And  some  go  so 
far  as  to  say,    such    brethren    have  a 
right  to  do  so.    How  strange  it  is  that 
they  should  think   so!      I  would  say, 
work  at   home.     Of    course,    if  you 
have  nothing  to  do  at  home,    then  go 
out,  but  be  sure    to  have   your    work 
well    done    at    borne.     D  i    cot   con- 
demn others  when  in  fact,  in  some  re-  j 
spects  we  may  not  be  as  good  as  they,  ' 
or,  if  you  do  condemn   them,    do   not  ' 
let  your  own    brethren    escape   when 
they     deserve   reproof.     It    may    do 
very  well  to  make  you  popular  among 
those  whom  you  please,  by  preaching 
the  doctrine  that    tickles  the    ear,  but 
I  am   afraid  you  will    have   your   re- 
ward in  this  life.     Do    not    forget  the 
station     you  '  occupy — the      ability 
which  God  has  given   you  to    work. 
And  in  working,  do  not  work    in  the 
wrong  direction.     Throw    your  influ- 
ence where  it  by  all  means  should  go. 
When    your  brethren    who     go     in 
for  Temperance,  Prayer,  and   a  pious 
life  as    the    go?pel    requires,   and  are 
persecuted  by  the  world,  do   not   by 
any    means  countenance,   neither  by 
your  words  nor  actions,    the   conduct 
of  the  ungodly,  but  stand  by,  aud   de- 
fend your  persecuted  brethren. 

Has  the  Christianity  which  is 
taught  in  the  Bible,  been  so  changed 
that  men  can  claim  at  the  present  day 
to  be  Christians,  aud  even  ministers 
of  the  gof  pel,  and  yet  live  and  preach 
as  they  ohen  do  ? 

Why  all  the  time  preach  to  outsi- 
ders, when  they  may  be,  and  are,  as 
good  in  some  respects  as  some  of  us, 
save  they  have  not  been  baptized  and 
do  not  keep  the  ordinances.  Some 
seem  to  think,  judging  from  their  ac- 
tions, that  baptism  mskes  a  person  a 
Christian,  for  after  their  baptism  they 
seem  to  think  they  can  do  what  they 
please,  so  they  throw  themselves  up- 
on the  side  of  immorality,  and  still 
claim  to  be  Christians.     Can    we  go 


hand  in  hand  with  cliques  and  rings, 
the  whiskey  ring  not  excepted,  and 
vote  with  them,  and  claim  to  be  tem- 
perance men  ?  Surely  such  a  course 
is  very  inconsistent,  be  it  whosoever 
it  may  that  pursues  it,  whether  our 
brethren  or  others. 

Work  at  home.  When  we  see  so 
much  wanting  in  professors  of  Chris- 
tianity, in  many  of  our  own  brethren 
as  well  as  in  others,  we  teel  the  ne- 
cessity of  our  ministering  brethren 
dealing  plainly  with  us,  not  sparing 
us,  but  doing  as  Paul  directs  Timo- 
thy to  do,  when  he  tells  him  to  ''re- 
prove, rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long- 
suffering  and  doctrine."  We  want  to 
be  warned  of  our  danger, and  we  do  not 
want  you  to  cry  "peace,  peace,"  to  us 
when  there  is  no  peace  Tell  us  the 
whole  truth,  and  clear  your  own 
skirts,  and  help  us  clear  ours,  and  re- 
turn whilo  life  is  with  us. 

"And  while  the  larao  holds  out  to  burn, 

The  vilest  simer  rcay  return." 
Now     brethren,    let  us  be    careful, 
and  not  neglect  our  work  at  home,  in 
our  own  churches,  in  our  homes,  and 
in  our  own  hearts. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Howe  ami  Julml. 


BY  J.  M.  Z. 


"And  his  brother's  name  was  Jnbal ;  he 
was  the  father  of  all  such  as  handle  the 
harp  aud  orgau."  Gen. —  iv,  21. 

The  harp  and  organ  here  spoken 
of  where  perhaps  nothing  like  the  iu- 
strumeuts  called  by  the  same  name 
at  the  present  day.  Leaving  their 
shape  aud  structure  out  of  accouut 
entirely,  the  fact  remains  the  same 
that  the  invention  and  use  of  musical 
instruments  date  back  to  the  very 
earliest  ages  of  the  race.  If  things 
are  good  because  of  their  autiquity, 
musical  instruments  should  certainly 
come  in  for  a  large  share  of  praise. 
They  are  frequently  spoken  of  in  the 
Bible  and  generally  in  such  away  us 
to  commend  rather  than  to  difceouute- 
nance  their  use,  even  in  religious 
worship.  But  thosi  were  the  days 
of  rites  aud  ceremonies  when  wor- 
ship by  machinery  was  do  doubt 
more  acceptable  to  tbr  Mo.it  High 
tbau  it  would  be  at  the  present  day. 
God  now  wants  the  bean's  melody 
rather  than  that  of  the  harp;  not  the 
psaltery  so  much  as  the  psalm.  To 
let  <he  organ  and  thm  choir    supplant 


conLrreg8tionnl  singing,  as  is  the  case 
in  many  churches,  is  to  return  to  the 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  past.  It 
is  not  heart  service  ;  not  even  lip  ser- 
vice so  far  as  the  great  body  of  pro- 
fessed worshipers  is  concerned. 
With  good  reason  the  church  of 
Christ  may  say  :  "Since  instrumental 
music  proves  to  be  a  hindrance  rather 
than  a  help  to  the  sincere  and  heart- 
felt worship  of  God,  I'll  have  noue  of 
it" 

But  the  organ  in  itself  is  not  a  bad 
thing,  aud  if  .Jubal  invented  it  be  was 
not  the  least  of  mankitd's  benefac- 
tors. Many  a  home  is  made  happier, 
brighter,  purer,  because  there  is  an 
organ  in  it.  A  leisure  hour  or  even- 
ing can  be  spent  in  many  worse 
ways  tban  in  listening  to  the  soften- 
ing tones  of  an  organ ;  the  better 
ways  are  not  so  numerous.  The  nat- 
ural tendency  of  music  is  to  refine 
and  elevate.  It  may  not  convert  the 
soul,  but  it  will  do  at  least  as  much 
in  that  direction  as  the  noise  of  the 
sewing-machiue.  Shall  we  therefore 
condemn  the  latter  ?  Xot  at  all.  It 
lessens  labor  and  affords  leisure  for 
the  organ,  books,  and  other  agents  of 
civilization  and  refinement.  Hence 
even  the  sewing-machine  becomes 
an  agent  of  refinement,  and  this  is 
not  the  least  that  may  be  said  in  its 
favor.  Who  says  anythiug  not  in  its 
favor?  No  one.  Yet  it  sometimes 
caters  to  fashion,  aud  provides  hours 
for  si uful  gossip ;  and,  on  the  whole, 
perhaps  as  much  could  be  said 
agaiust  it  as  has  been  said  against 
the  organ.  But  let  us  accept  both 
for  their  merits  and  in  honoring 
Howe  not  forget  to  honor  Jubal   also. 

Lebanon,  Ohio. 


Charles  Dickens  said  that  "the 
first  external  revelation  of  the  dry  rot 
in  a  man  is  a  tendency  to  lurk 
aud  lounge  ;  to  be  at  the  street  cor- 
ners without  intelligent  reasons;  to 
be  going  anywhere  when  met;  to  be 
about  many  places  rather  than  any  ; 
to  do  nothing  tangible,  but  to  have 
intention  of  performing  a  number  of 
tangible  duties  to-morrow  or  the  day 
after." 

Example  is  the  softest  and  least  in- 
vidious way  of  commanding. 

The  best  Christians  have  need  to  be 
warned  against  the  worst  sins. 

The  holiness  of  the  people  ts  in  the 
crown  of  the  minister. 


561 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


"AH  my  Springs  are  in  Tliee." 


Fountain  of  love,  of  peace,  of  joy, 
Unsullied,  fresh,  without  alloy  ! 
Thou  art  that  Fountain,  God  of  love  ! 
Thou,  Thou  alone,  below,  above. 

Unnumbered  are  the  precious  rills, 
That,  from  the  everlasting  hills 
Flow,  Thy  whole  universe  to  cheer, 
To  bless,  to  gladien,  far  and  near. 

Life  knows  no  joy  apart  from  Thee  ! 
Oh  for  the  living  waters  free  ! 
The  waters  from  the  "smitten  Rock," 
Once  6mitteu  for  Thy  little  flock. 

That  living  Roik,  dear  Christ,  art  Thou  ! 
Lo  !  for  its  gusbings,  while  we  bow 
To  drink  and  cry  on  bended  knee, 
Lord,  ''all  our  springs  are  found  in  Thee." 

River  of  Life,  whose  gentle  streams 
Glide  thro'  the  "golden  streets,"  in  gleams 
Of  sparkling  lustre,  soft  and  bright, 
Flow  on,  till  faith  be  changed  to  light. 

Then,  having  reached  the  heavenly  shore, 
Our  longing  souls  shall  thirst  no  more — 
For  welling  from  that  living  spring, 
Its  waters  endless  bliss  shall  bring. 

— New  York  Observer. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  *Coni(orter. 


BY  JACOB  HEISTAND. 


'•But  the  Comforter,  whi^h  Is  the  Iloly 
Ghost,  whom  the  Father  wi'l  send  in  my 
Dame,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance,  what- 
soever I  have  said  unto  you."    John  14  :  26. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  and  all 
God-fearing  people,  this  is  a  subject 
worth  of  our  notice.because  we  should 
all  know  whether  we  are  in  posses- 
sion of  it  or  not.  When  we  are  in 
possession  of  this  Spirit,  or  Holy- 
Ghost  religion,  it  will  develop  itself 
both  externally  aod  internally.  It  is 
of  such  a  nature  that  it  will  lead  us 
to  believe  the  whole  doctrine  of  the 
New  Testament.  In  John  16:13. 
"Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
ie  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all 
truth.''  If  then  we  are  in  possession 
of  that  Spirit,  we  will  be  guided  into 
all  truth.  Our  opposers  sometimes 
say,  you  must  not  judge.  We  need 
not  judge  any  ;  for  if  this  Spirit  does 
not  develop  itself,  we  know  that  they 
are  not  in  possession  of  it.  We  need 
not  ask  any  one  how  we  must  feel 
when  we  have  religion  ;  for  just  as 
soon  as  we  are  willing  to  obey  the 
gospel, and  stop  not  to  question  wh.et{). 


er  this  or  that  must  be  done,  it  is  an 
evidence  that  we  are  in  possession  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  But  there  are  per- 
sons who  say  they  are  in  possession 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  follow  all  the 
foolishness  of  the  world.  I  would 
say  to  such  that  they  are  deceiving 
themselves,  and  making  out  God  a 
liar.  For  Paul  says  to  the  Romans, 
8  :  5,  "For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ;  but 
they  that  are  after  the  Spirit,  the 
things  of  the  Spirit."  You  see  that 
those  who  are  in  possession  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  try  to  obey  it,  but  those 
who  only  say  they  are,  try  to  please 
the  flesh  or  carnal  mind.  "For  if  ye 
live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die;  but 
if  ye  through  tbe  Spirit  do  mortify  the 
deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For 
as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  tbe  sons  of  God."  I 
would  just  here  say,  that  God's  Spir- 
it and  His  word  are  united — they  are 
iu  unison.  His  Spirit  will  not  teach 
one  thing  and  His  word  another.  But 
His  Spirit  will  lead  us  to  His  word  ; 
and  if  the  Spirit  we  are  in  possession 
of  does  not  lead  us  to  His  word,  it  is 
not  tbe  Spirit  of  God. 

The  Apostle  John  says  :  "Beloved, 
believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the 
spirits  whether  they  are  of  God  ;  be- 
cause many  false  prophets  have  gone 
out  into  the  world."  John  4  :  1. 

What  a  beautiful  theory  the  Lord 
has  given  us  so  we  can  know  whether 
we  are  in  possession  of  the  good  Spir- 
it or  not.  All  we  have  to  do  is  to 
search  the  Word  of  God,  and  it  will 
point  out  all  the  false  spirits.  As  I 
said  before,  we  need  not  judge  any, 
but  let  the  Word  of  God  do  that. 

If  persons  say  they  are  Christians, 
and  do  not  obey  the  gospel  in  all  its 
requirements,  and  deny  a  part  of  it, 
we  can  say  they  are  not  Christians. 
But  if  a  person  should  do  all  the  com- 
mandments of  God, and  then  we  would 
say  they  are  not  Christians,  we  would 
be>judging.  When  we  know  a  thing 
we  need  not  judge. 

The  Savior  and  the  apostles  said 
there  would  be  false  spirits  in  the 
world.  There  are  a  good  many  now, 
and  those  spirits  are  doing  their  ut- 
termost against  the  primitive  church. 
The  seducing  spirits  are  waxiug 
worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  be- 
ing deceived.  The  Kevelator  says  he 
"saw  three  UEclean  spirits  like  frogs 
come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon, 
and  out  of  tbe  mouth  of  the  beast,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  tbe  false  prophet." 


Rev.  16  :  13.  I  suppose  that  all  my 
readers  are  aware  of  these  spirits. 
They  are  croaking  spirits — when  one 
croaks  they  all  croak.  There  is  also 
a  spirit  that  opposes  non-conformity. 
Those  who  imbibe  such  a  spirit  are 
not  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  for  we 
are  not  to  be  conformed  to  this  world, 
but  to  be  transformed  by  the  renew- 
ing of  our  minds. 

Why  should  we  poor,  weak  crea- 
tures hold  out  our  puny  arms  of  re- 
bellion against  God?  Even  if  tbe 
Spirit  would  lead  us  into  all  truth  we 
quench  the  Spirit  and  disobey  tbe 
Gospel.  Let  us  quench  the  Spirit  no 
more,  but  obey  it  in  all  things. 

May  God  help  our  iufirmities  and 
bless  us  all,  is  the  prayer  of  your  un- 
worthy brother. 

Seal,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
High  School  among  the  Brethren 


BY  I   J.  HOSENBERGER. 


Sometime  ago  we  commenced  nn 
essay  on  the  above  subject,  but  for 
want  of  time  it  was  not  completed. 
Since,  we  have  received  renewed  im- 
pressions of  the  necessity  of  us  doing 
so,  hence  we  renew  the  work,  feeling 
a  deep  sense  of  its  relative  import- 
ance. The  time  ha3  been  when  we 
gave  the  enterprise  of  a  high  school 
among  the  Brethren  our  public  sanc- 
tion ;  but  since,  our  views  have  been 
materially  changed,  resulting  from  a 
careful  investigation  and  close  obser- 
vation of  the  subject  in  its  several 
bearings.  We  therefore  withhold  our 
influence  from  the  enterprise  and  file 
our  name  on  the  opposite  list. 

Our  reasons  for  the  above  shall  con- 
stitute the  matter  of  this  essay. 

The  Scriptures  nowhere  authorize* 
such  measures.  The  Psalmist  tells 
us  that  "out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  God  has  ordained 
strength."  The  "babes  and  suck- 
lings" alluded  to  in  the  text,  are  babes 
in  point  of  worldly  wisdom,  educa- 
tion, etc.,  yet  amidst  this  weakness 
they  are  provided  with  strength. 

Again, "God  hath  chosen  the  foolish 
things  of  this  world  to  confound  the 
wise,  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty."  The 
"foolish  and  weak  things"  here  spok- 
en of  by  the  apostle,  it  is  true,  have  a 
broad  npplication,  but  it  is  evident, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


565 


Unit  ire  may  safely  apply  thorn  to  the  trine,  is  an  argument  of  considerable 
illiterate  ami  unlearned  advocates  of  J  weight  with  the  patrons  of  the  above 
Christianity  in  the  Savior's  time  and  enterprise.  Wo  frankly  admit  that  it. 
theirs  rs  up  to  this  day.     Now    contains  some  truth  ;  but   wo   would 

if  we  raise  the  standard  of  our  eduea-  ;  have  it  observed  here,  that  there  are 
tion  to  a  levt  1  with  the  education  of  ;  many  other  gaps  through  which  vast 
the  world,  then  we  will  have  passed  ;  numbers  of  dear  brethren's  children 
out  of  that  chosen  class.  Paul,  it  is  slip  out  into  the  open  barren  commons 
true,  -'was  brought  up  at  the  feet  of  of  a  ruined  world,  ero  they  reach  the 
Gamaliel,  and  taught  according  to  the  I  one  admitted  at  the  head  of  this  ar- 
perfect  manner  of  the  laws  of  our  !  gument.  The  lack  of  parents  early 
Fathers;  no  doubt  but  he  understood  impressing  their  children  with  the 
eneea  as  they  were  then  taught ;  j  importance  of  pious  lives  ;  fostering 
but  hear  bis  testimony  :  "I  come  not  J  pride  in  the  heart  by  ornamenting 
with  excellency  of  speech  or  of  man's  I  their  bodies  with  the  giddy  fashions 
wisdom;"  besides  "my  speech  and  I  of  a  haughty  world;  failing  to  re- 
my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing  Btrain  children  from  the  influence  of 
words  of  man's  wisdom,"  etc  corrupt  society  ;  the  waut    of   exem- 

We  are  aware  that  we  have  wisdom  plary  lives  on  the  part  of  the  parents 
\  recommended  to  us  in  various  themselves,  all  form  openings  through 
•  of  Scripture;  this  same  class  J  which  many,  very  many,  dear  breth- 
of    wisdom     we    think     the    apostle    reu's  chilureu    pass    iuto    a  hopeless 


•  ;  s  alludes  to,  as  coming  from 
above,  which  he  says  is  first  pure, 
then  gentle,  easily  entreated,  etc.  lie 
spake  of  another  class  which  is 
from  beneath.  Now  that  which  comes 
down  npon  us  will  naturally  tend  to 
d.  press  and  bumble  us,  which  is  sig- 
Dificant  of  the  wisdom  from  above; 
while  that  which  meets  us  from  be- 
neath, naturally  tends  to  rai3e  and 
Ualt  us,  which  sots  forth  the  effects 
of  the  second  class  of  wisdom.  Now 
for  the  application.  At  an  institution 
of  learning,  knowledge  and  wisdom 
are  given  out.  is  put    in    circulation. 

Those  churches  which  have  gone  in-  I  were  never  grieved  with  the  ill-fate 
to  the  enterprise  of  high  schoola  for  admitted  at  the  head  of  this  argument; 
years  (as  some  of  our  brethren  wish  I  but  on  the  other  haud  had  the  joy  of 
now  to  do)  what  has  been  the  effect?  witnessing  two  out  of  four  of  their 
Have  they  become  more  humble,  or  I  f-ous  coming  to  the  church  while  at 
Lave  they  become  more  exalted  ?  It 
is  evident  that  pride,  emulation     and 


exaltation  ha3  been  the  invariable 
-  of  a  high  school  enterprise, 
with  every  church  that  has  given  the 
work  their  sanction  as  a  body. 

Not  wishing  to  protract  this  argu- 
mmt,  multiply  testimonies  of  the 
abjve  character  as  we  might  do,  we 
close  this  argument  with  the  simple 
Statement,  that  the  enterprise  of  a 
high  school  is  no  where  sanctioned  in 
the  Scriptures.  Neither  do  its  advo- 
cates as  we  can  observe,  maintain  that 
there  is,  but  their  arguments  are 
chiefly  arguments  of  circumstance, 
which  we  shall  notice  as  our  second 
ent. 

The  fact  that  the  brethren  are  send- 
ing their  sons  and  their  daughters  to 
big!)  schools,  under  the  direct  influ- 
ence of  their    corrupt    religious    doc- 


1  home  during  vacation  of  their  attend- 
ance at  school.  We  conceive  the  fol- 
lowing to  be  a  truthful,  hence,  un- 
yielding statement,  which  note  with 
care.  A  child  nurtured  up  under  the 
influence  of  the  church  ;  fully  imbued 
with  her  holy  doctrine  ;  'instructed 
perfectly  in  the  way  of  the  Lord,"  it 
is  very  difficult  to  remodel  euch  a  one. 
This  was  the  mind  of  a  certain  Roman 
Priest,  who  said,  Let  me  have  achild 
from  7  to  11  and  you  may  have  him 
the  remainder  of  bis  life.  Also  of 
him  who  said  :'train  up  a  child  in  the 
way  he  should  go  and  when  he  is  old 
be  will  not  depart  from  it,"  (Solo- 
mon.) But  on  the  other  band  the 
heart  of  that  child  that  is  already 
poisoned  with  pride,  saturated  with 
the  popular  relif;i  >us  doctrine  of  the 
day  and  leaves  home  to  attend  school 
three,  five  or  eight  years,  under  a  for- 


statc  of  ruined  life.  It  then  becomes 
our  duty  not  only  to  guard  one,  but 
each  of  the  avenues  named  and  allud- 
ed to  above. 

We  would  have  the  reader  to  know 
that  we  do  not  at  all  oppose  a  good 
common  education,  such  that  would 
qualify  us  for  any  business  in  life, 
suitable  for  a  Christian,  but  are  fav- 
orable to  it ;  our  parents  before  us 
were;  took  au  early  interest  in  the 
education  of  their  children,  patroniz- 
ing Oberlin,  Berea,  and  several  minor 
institutions  in  our  native  state.  And 
we  are  happy  to  say  that  our  pareuts 


eign  religious  influence,  wo  have 
only  to  say  that  their  case  is  a  ser- 
ious oue  even  before  they  leave  their 
home. 

Instead  of  being  woakencd  by  the 
cloud  of  opposition  with  which  we 
met  while  attendiug  and  teaching 
school  in  different  places,  we  are 
thankful  to  say  that  our  experience  is, 
that  we  were  strengthened  i.i  our 
vindications  of  plain  truth,  for  which 
.we  praise  our  blessed  Master.  But 
we  are  asked,  "Would  you  patronize 
literary  institutions  in  other  churches 
and  in  the  meantime,  oppose  setting 
one  up  in  our  own  church  ?"  A  fair 
question,  and  hence  is  deserving  of  a 
fair  answer.  We  patronize  the  official 
capacity  of  magistrates  and  justices, 
but  we  oppose  them  in  the  church; 
we  patronize  lawyers,  but  we  oppose 
them  in  the  church;  we  patren'za 
backers,  railroad  incorporations,  etc., 
but  we  oppose  them  in  the  church  ; 
thus  there  are  many  enterprises  to 
which  we  give  p.itronage  by  common 
consent,  but  we  oppose  their  being  in 
the  church  ;  in  like  manner  do  we 
favor  a  liberal  patronage  of  the  hi«rh 
schools  of  the  country,  but  we  are 
much  opposed  to  erecting  them  in  the 
church. 

Our  third  argument  is  drawn  from 
the  effect  that  an  institution  of  learn- 
ing has  upou  the  organization  that 
constitute  its  founders.  For  instance, 
Oberlin  College  has  educated  her 
thousands,  among  them  have  been 
many  brethren's  children,  but  none 
are  williug  to  decide  that  that  institu- 
tion of  learning  ever  influenced  our 
brotherhood  ;  but  had  the  efforts  at 
New  Vienna,  Bourbon  or  Warsaw 
proved  a  success,  or  if  the  present  ef- 
fort at  Berlin  proves  a  success,  mark 
the  effect.  It  will  constitute  a  bead 
quarters,  for  the  resort  of  all  her  pa- 
trons. And  we  shall  see  the  report 
of  her  visitors,  and  the  applause  of  all 
connected  with  the  institution,  etc. 

There  is  a  science  of  medicine, 
which  teaches  that  by  taking  a  drug 
into  the  system  in  very  small  quanti- 
ties, we  get  the  desired  effect  without 
the  drug  effect.  The  church  hereto- 
fore has  been  getting  her  necessary 
education  here  and  there,  as  it  were 
in  Bmall  quantities  under  the  care  of 
the  respective  parents'  thus  not  influ- 
encing the  church  by  their  organiza- 
tion ;  but  when  we  got  an  institution 
of  learning  in  the  brotherhood,  1  then 
shall  fear,  shall  greatly  fear,  tbo  pois- 
onous drug  effect,  pride,  exaltation. 


560 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  subject  of  high  schools  was  up 
at  our  District  Conference  some  time 
since ;  an  elder  who  formerly  held 
membership  with  the  Mennonitee  in 
Germany,  related  the  following:"  The 
Mennonites  were  a  plain,  humble  and 
a  united  people,  until  they  got  a  col- 
lege among  them,  since,  they  have  be- 
come proud, divided  and  sub-divided." 
Are  not  our  dear  brethren  fearful  that 
our  experience  will  be  parallel  with 
the  above?  The  writer  is,  and  that 
in  each  particular.  We  see  this  same 
truth  clearly  illustrated  in  every  in- 
stance with  which  we  have  met  in  in- 
vestigations on  the  subject.  How 
the  brethren  expect  to  set  up  a  school 
under  the  influence  of  the  church  and 
keep  pride  out,  when  it  has  in  every 
instance  been  the  means  of  introduc- 
ing pride  into  the  church,  is  a  point 
we  humbly  confess,  we  cannot  ex- 
plain. A  certain  brother  favoring  the 
enterprize  says  :  "We  do  not.  want  to 
see  a  school  established  among  us  if  it 
would  promote  pride."  We  have 
only  to  say  to  that  dear  brother,  how 
can  it  be  otherwise  ?  What  are  the 
grounds  of  your  hope  ? 

We  introduce  our  fourth  argument 
by  stating  that  our  fraternity  are  not 
fully  united  upon  the  principles  of 
humility,  as  they  should  be;  there 
being  those  who  think  we  ought  to 
wear  "modest  apparel,"  not  being 
"conformed  to  this  world,"  thus  being 
ablo  "to  discern  the  Lord's  body,"  that 
,it  "is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  pray  with 
her  head  uncovered,"  thus  holding 
forth  the  doctrine  that  "we  are  all  pil- 
grims and  strangers  as  our  fathers 
were,"  while  there  are  those  who  do 
not  believe  in  the  above  external  man- 
ifestations of  humility,  and  hence  are 
drifting  with  the  world.  Now  the 
point  of  our  present  argument  lie3  in 
the  fact,  that  the  latter  class  unani- 
mously favor  the  enterprise  of  a  high 
school.  We  are  however  frank  to 
admit  that  there  are  some  plain,  hum- 
ble brethren,  who  favor  a  high  school, 
the  lamentable  truth  in  this  is,  that 
their  presence  is  what  gives  the  en- 
terprise a  show  in  the  eyes  of  the 
church.  Were  our  humble  brethren 
all  united  against  the  enterprise,  it 
would  never  have  gained  the  footing 
in  our  conference  halls  that  it  has. 
An  old  brother  once  told  me  when 
young  that  unless  1  became  plain  and 
humble  I  would  never  have  much  in- 
fluence in  the  church. 

To  unfold  and  give  further  light  to 


our  present  argument  we  ask  leave 
to  relate  the  following:  Sometime 
since  a  brother,  upon  whom  there 
was  not  an  external  mark  of  our  fra- 
ternity, stopped  and  preached  some 
"telling  sermons"  for  us ;  when  in 
conversation  with  him  on  external 
humility,  he  discarded  the  whole 
idea.  This  brother  stood  connected 
with  the  enterprise  of  the  Brethren's 
school.  A  committee  of  Brethren 
sometime  since  was  sent  to  settle  a 
difficulty  in  a  certain  congregation  ; 
one  of  the  troubles  urged  was  "too 
much  pride  in  the  ministry."  The 
committee  men  in  turn  urged  meas- 
ures against  the  growing  evil ;  while 
one  of  the  committee  arose  and  stated 
that  he  endorsed  the  plainness  of  the 
church,  but  acknowledged  that  he 
was  not  an  example  of  her  plaiune^s. 
Not  an  example.  Paul  tells  Timothy 
"be  thou  an  example  of  the  believers 
in  word  and  conversation,"  etc.  Peter 
tells  us  "being  ensample  to  the  flock." 
Again,  "ye  have  us  for  an  ensample," 
hence  it  becomes  our  duty  to  bs  ex 
amples  of  what  we  preach  and  pro- 
fess. This  brother  is  also  engaged 
in  the  interests  of  the  Brethren's 
school.  Another:  Last  Autumn  we 
met  a  brother  with  whom  we  used  to 
associate  in  our  young  days;  we 
found  him  a  husband  and  a  father, 
and  living  in  a  locality  of  the  Broth- 
erhood that  gave  the  Brethren's 
school  their  sanction  and  support;  he 
had  been  raised  by  humble  parents  in 
a  plain  church.  Mark  his  views. 
He  said  that  he  was  going  to  sell  and 
leave  there,  for  the  Brethren  where  he 
lived  were  too  proud,  he  could  not 
,raise  his  children  as  plain  as  he 
wanted  to.  The  above  instances 
clearly  illustrate  the  nature  of  the 
support  of  the  Brethren's  school  as  a 
mass,  hence  I  sincerely  ask  how  can 
a  school  result  favorably  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  church,  under  the  above 
influence  with  which  it  will  be  inevit- 
ably surrounded  ? 

An  institution  of  learning  in  the 
church  would  have  a  magnetic  influ- 
ence, would  draw,  collect  and  con- 
centrate all  the  elements  of  pride  in 
the  church.  My  experience  is  that 
pride  is  very  difficult  to  control  when 
it  lies  in  fragments  scattered  over  our 
vast  Brotherhood,  but  when  the  ene- 
my gets  the  element  of  pride  collected 
with  the  power  of  an  institution 
of  learning  at  the  head, 
how  can  the  tyrant  be  controlled  ? 
As  a  gnat  now,  it  is  difficult  to  con- 


trol, but  as  a  lion  then,  it  will  be  un- 
controlable. 

Our  fifth  argument  is  based  upon 
the  fact  that  the  early  advice  of  our 
brethren  in  conference  advises  breth- 
ren not  to  give  colleges  their  support. 
In  Vol.  3," page  238  of  the  Gospel 
Visitor,  we  have  the  following  as  the 
decision  of  the  Annual  Meeting  held 
at  Beaver  Dam,  Maryland,  in  1853: 

Considered  that  we  deem  colleges 
a  very  unsafe  place  for  a  simple  fol- 
lower of  Christ,  inasmuch  as  they  are 
calculated  to  lead  us  astray  from  the 
faith  and  obedience  of  the  Gospel. 
Also  in  1857  a  query  respecting  a 
school  then  contemplated.  Answer: 
It  is  conforming  to  the  world  ;  while 
Paul  would  tell  us  "not  to  be  con- 
formed to  this  world."  According  to 
the  above  the  measures  of  a  high 
school  are  opposed  to  the  Gospel. 

But  more  recent  decisions  have  as- 
sumed a  milder  form.  It  is  now  de- 
cided that  the  church  has  no  right  to  . 
interfere  with  an  individual  enterprise 
so  long  as  th^re  is  no  departure  from 
gospel  principles.  This  latter  is  a 
very  grave  departure  from  the  former 
decision  as  the  reader  will  observe. 
This  departure  we  shall  explain  by  a 
quotation  from  the  Chicago  Journal 
and  the  Cincinnati  Times  of  recent 
date:  "The  peculiar  sect  of  Chris- 
tians known  as  Dunkards,  which 
have  heretofore  been  opposed  to  all 
higher  education  have  given  way  to 
the  pressure  of  the  times,  and  the 
more  progressive  ones  are  about  to 
establish  a  classical  school  and  book 
concern  for  which  the  amount  of  a 
hundred  thousand  dollars  are  to  be 
raised  !"  "  The  pressure  of  the  times" 
caused  the  above  variation  in  the  de- 
cision of  our  brethren.  ''The  press- 
ure of  the  times"  is  a  great  enemy  to 
Christianity,  hence  greatly  to  be 
feared.  A  subject  was  up  this  year 
at  Annual  Meeting  which,  but  a  few 
years  ago,  our  old  brethren  on  the 
standing  committee  were  united  upon. 
A  brother  now  testifies  that  he  has 
opposed  it  as  long  as  he  could,  and 
can  oppose  the  measure  no  longer. 
Why  not?  We  answer  because  of 
"the  j)ressure  of  the  times.''  What 
caused  Aaron  to  erect  a  moulten  calf 
in  the  camp  of  Israel  ?  "  The  2iress- 
ure  of  the  times. ."  "  The  pressure  of 
the  times,"  also  caused  Saul  to  spare 
Agag  by  which  he  lost  his  kingdom. 
Dear  readers  we  sincerely  warn  you 
against  this  lurking  foe,  "the  jiressure 
of  the  times." 


CimiSTIAH  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


567 


Brethren  are  now  permitted  to  en- 
io  the  work  of  a  bigh  Bchool  up- 
on the  premises  of  "individual  enter- 
prise "  We  caonot  help  regarding 
the  above  premises  as  simply  a  p0B> 
toon  upon  and  over  which  the  enemy 
will  march  a  very  powerful  division 
of  his  force  into  ''the  camp  of  Israel," 
and  when  the  enemy  once  lands  his 
forces,  plan's  his  batteries,  it  is  very 
difficult  to  drive  him  back  and  regain 
the  territory.  John  Wesley  sorely 
s  ill-spent  time  in  keeping  the 
h  plain  aud  humble.  "He  sees 
what  he  might  have  done  once,  but 
what  he  can  do  now  he  eaunot  tell," 
Bay  a  Wesley.  The  brethren,  we  fear, 
who  are  sanctioning  a  high  school  in 
the  church  will  certainly  in  future 
years  meet  with  Wesley's  experience. 
You  will,  we  greatly  fear,  look  back 
aud  see  what  you  might  bave  done 
once  in  keeping  the  church  humble 
but  now  it  is  too  late.  You  laid  the 
pontoon  of  "individual  enterprise"aud 
over  that  the  enemy  ushered  a  dis-' 
tress;og  foe  into  the  church.  But  we 
are  csk;d  :  Do  we  not  need  educated 
men  in  the  church  ?  Wc  do,  aud 
thank  the  Lord  we  have  them  too, 
but  did  we  get  them  from  the  breth- 
n  n's  school  ?  Certainly  not.  A 
Moses  was  needed,  be  was  schooled 
by  the  enemies  to  ancient  Christiani- 
ty. A  Paul  was  also  schooled  to  the 
work  who  bad  been  educated  by  the 
enemies  to  Christianity.  Old  brother 
Kurtz  labored  in  the  church  with 
much  profit  for  years,  his  literary 
qualifications  be  certainly  received 
fro  u  the  ecemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ. 
S  •  at  present  we  entertain  the  idea 
that  many  bumble  advocates  of  Chris- 
tianity are  receiving  their  literary 
qualifications  from  the  enemies  to  the 
cro-^s. 

Our  sixth  argument  is  the  voice  of 
Chris;iau  fathers.  Martin  Luther 
in  his  complete  works  page  19,  says: 
'"The  high  schools  were  worthy  that 
tbey  were  all  grouud  to  powder. 
Nothing  more  hellish  and  devilish 
bascone  on  earth  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world,  neither  will  come."  Dr. 
Clark  in  his  theology  says :  "Fine 
scholars  seldom  make  good  preach- 
ers." 

Henry  Kurlz  Vol.  :3.  page  239,  of 
the  G  Y.says:  "There  bave  been 
brethren's  children  who  might  have 
me  bright  ornaments  in  the 
church  ;  but  they  wanted  more,  tbey 
wanted  to  be  shining  lights  in  the 
wur.d  by  obiaiuiug    a    liberal   educa- 


tion, and  where  nre  they  now'/" 
We  might  multiply  the  above  testi- 
monies but  wo  will  let  those  named 
su  llice. 

Having  now  briefly  given  our  views 
on  the  subject  of  the  Brethren's  School 
wo  feel  to  submit  them  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  candid  reader;  trusting 
they  will  be  read  as  they  have  been 
written  i.  e.  with  humble  sincerity. 
We  not  long  since  read  a  series  of  ad- 
vices to  correspondents,  a  prominent 
one  of  which  was,  "never  express 
views  which  are  likely  to  lead  you 
into  controversy  with  the  editors  for 
they  have  you  at  their  mercy."  The 
remark  impressed  us,  did  not  tbiuk 
we  should  be  necessitated  to  violate 
it  so  soou  ;  the  only  possible  reason 
we  can  give  is  because  of  that  "per- 
fect love  that  casteth  out  fear."  Our 
dear  brethren  in  Conference  we  also 
hail  with  kind  regard,  but  we  are 
compelled  to  think  that  recent  decis- 
ions indicate  plaiuly  to  a  gradual 
"yielding  to  the  pressure  of  the  times," 
which  if  so,  is  evil,  hence,  as  an  evi- 
dence of  our  love,  wc  call  tbeir  atten- 
tion to  it. 

With  this  for  the  present  we  bid 
adieu. 

Gil  boa,  Ohio, 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Children's  Dialogue. 


HY  w.  v.  mi;«hay. 


Characters  :— Children  ;  daughters  of 
brother  A.  aud  sister  B. 

A. — Ma  says  she  talked  to  my  father 
this  morning  about  getting  me  a  t.cw  hat 
with  a  leather  on  it. 

B.— Oh,  yesl  I  forgot  to  tell  you, 
mother  says  that  father  is  going  to  get 
me  a  new  bonnet,  and  I  think  it  is  right, 
too!  How  can  we  step  out  with  Miss 
Sade  and  Miss  Ettie  unless  we  fix  up? 

A. — Oh,  hut  the  girls  wear  the  bend, 
the  Grecian  Bend,  you  know,  and  that 
Ma  says  1  dare  not  wear  ;  hut  we  will  get 
hats,  and  then  I  think  we  can  get  some 
other  new  things. 

B. — Mother    Bays    that  a  hat  with  a 

feather  on  it  will  look  well,    and    there  is 

not  much  pride  in  that  ;  and  next  Spring 

likely  we  dare  have  the  bend  fixed  on  our 

too. 

A-  —  I  have  a  new  dress  and  will  have  a 
small  bend  on  it,  and  I  think  mother  will 
not  Bay  much,  and  so  on,  until  Lean  dress 
up  like  the  other  uirls. 

B.— Oh,  well,  if  your  father  and  moth- 
er all  >wa  you  to  wear  the  Grecian  bend, 
I  can  get  mother  lo  make  one  for  me. 
Yi.'i  know  thai  what  one  wears  the  Other 
dire  wear,  too,  and  father  will  nut . -ay 
mu.h  about  it.     I  think  it  is  no  more  than 


righl  in  this  fast  age  of  the  world. 

A.  Hut  you  know  our  par  iota  belong 
bo  the  Dunkard  Church,  and  they  d  i  no! 
allow  their  children  to  dress  up  like  the 
world. 

B. — Yes.  I  read  in  the  Companion  and 
Visitor,  on  the  last  page,  that  word  con- 
conformity  to  the  world,  and  that  means 
pride,  I  think.  Get  the  dictionary  and  see. 

Yes,  it  docs;  and  a  great  many  oil  it 
things,  too.  Well,  I  must  go.  (loud 
day,  .Mis,  B. 

Nol  long  since  I  was  sitting  in  cur 
house  and  saw  aristocracy  in  its  highest 
tide  passing  to  and  from  Sabbath  school, 
consisting  of  children  from  seven  to  ten 
and  fourteen  years  (Cage.     The  thought 

of  this  dialogue  came  into  my  mind.  How 

often  it  is  the  parents'  fault  that  their 
children's  thoughts  are  wrapped  in  dress, 
from  the  time  of  their  infancy  until  they 
bee  me  young  men  and  women,  instead 
of  thinking  about  the  immortality  of  their 
soul.  When  we  see  our  error  how  often 
we  groan  in  spirit !  but  it  is  often  too 
late. 

Those  innocent  little  things  that  God 
gave  us,  once  our  fond  darlings,  did  our 
bidding,  but  now  they  are  gone  astray, 
tracing  the  downward  road  that  lead-  to 
dark  despair ;  where  there  is  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  where  the  worm 
dietb  not  and  the  fire  is  not.  quenched. 
As  the  heads  of  families  we  lir.-t  allow 
one  thing  and  then  another,  until  we  lin- 
ger that  one  thing  most,  needful.  The 
Lord  saith:  ''Because  (he  daughters  of 
Zion  are  haughty,  and  walk  with  stretch- 
ed forth  necks  and  wanton  eyes,  walking 
and  wincing  as  they  go.  and  making  a 
tinkling  with  their  feet  :  Therefore  the 
Lord  will  smite  with  a  scab  the  crown  ot 
the  heads  of  the  daughters  of  Zion,  and 
the  Lord  will  discover  their  secret 
parts." 

There  is  a  day  coming  wdien  the  Lord 
will  take  away  their  tinkling  ornaments, 
their  chains  and  bracelets,  and  the  muf- 
flers, bonnets  and  ornaments,  changes  of 
apparel,  fine  linen,  hoods  and  veils,  and 
all  other  follies  of  this  world.  Think  of 
it.  dear  reader,  there  is  a  day  coming — 
that  great  and  notable  day— when  you 
and  i  must  give  an  account  of  our  stew- 
ard-hip here  below  ;  when  we  must  stand 
before  that  Judge  of  the  quick  and  the 
dead,  and  if  we  are  found  wanting  wc 
shall  hear  the  words,  "Depart  from  me 
ye  workers  of  iniquity,  I  know  you 
not." 

Satan  as  a  roaring  lion  walketh  about 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour,  and  it  is 
evident  that  the  mea;;s  he  employs  to 
accoiupli-li  his  ends  are  made  up  of  so 
many  little  things  that,  before  wc  arc 
aware,  we  are  apt  to  run  astray,  forget- 
ting thai  tTeSUS  suffered  and  died   for  our 

redemption.  Satan  blinds  the  eyes  of 
them  that  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of 
the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  the 

image  of  God  -hould  shine  into  them. 

I  have  written  this  out.  of  love,  and  L 
a-k  your  prayers  in  my  behalf. 


568 


christian  Family  companion  and  gospel  visitor. 


Not  Aloue. 


Not  alone  would  we  sit 

Cose  to  the  Master's  feet, 
Reading  His  looks  of  love, 

Hearing  His  wi  ispers  sweet  ; 
Not  aline  would  we  feel 

Sorrow  and  suffering  cease,    . 
And  stealing  into  our  hearts 

God's  wonderful  words  of  jeace. 

At  the  brink  of  the  River  of  Life 

How  can  we  take  our  fill, 
Whiie  the  fiiends  that  we  love  the  best 

Thirst  for  its  waters  still  ? 
How  can  we  nestle  close 

In  the  shelter  of  love  and  light, 
While  they  are  abroad  iu  the  storm, 

In  the  dark  and  pitiless  night  ? 

Not  alone  would  we  stand 

Soon  at  the  beau'.iful  gate, 
Looking  and  longing  in  vain 

For  those  who  shall  come  too  late. 
Not  alone  would  we  sing, 

Waving  the  conqueror's  palm, 
While  the  voices  we  love  best 

Love  not  the  holy  psalm. 

Close  to  us  when  we  kneel 

Here  at  the  Father's  feet, 
Close  to  us  when  we  stand 

There  where  the  happy  meet ; 
Nearer  to  God  than  we, 

Happier  in  his  love, 
Thus  may  our  dear  ones  be, 

Dear  to  the  Friend  above. 

Weak  when  we  would  be  strong, 

Dumb  when  we  long  to  spaak  ; 
Never  from  us  can  come 

The  joy  which  for  them  we  seek. 
Holiest,  make  us  wise, 

That  the  love  of  hearts  may  be 
As  the  hand  of  an  angel  unseen, 

Drawing  our  loved  to  thee. 

Yet,  O  Father  divine, 

Pardon  the  bold  request ; 
Rather  our  word3  should  be, 

Father,  thou  knowest  best. 
Gather  them  how  thou  wilt, 

Even  by  others'  prayer, 
So  that  cur  darlings  come 

In  the  bliss  of  thy  love  to  share. 

Marianne  Farningham. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Three  Days  at  a  Baptist  Associa- 
tion. 


BY  B.  F.  3IOOMAW. 


Yesterday  evening  closed  the  Baptist 
Association  which  lias  been  in  session  in 
this  vicinity  for  the  last  three  days,  the 
attendance  and  observation  of  the  doings 


and  sayings  afforded  food  for  a  good 
deal  of  thought.  There  were  in  attend- 
ance several  of  the  most  prominent  di- 
vines to  be  found  among  Virginia  Bap- 
tists ;  among  them  the  Rev.  Dr.  Curry, 
of  Richmond,  who  will  be  remembered 
by  the  reading  community  as  the  individ- 
ual who  was  called  to  order  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  late  meeting  of  the  Evangeli- 
cal Alliance,  not  permitted  to  finish  the 
reading  of  his  essay  on  Established  Relig- 
ion, because  it  evinced  a  want  of  Chris- 
tian courtesy,  and  was  distasteful  to  the 
brethren  from  across  the  ocean  who  were 
the  votaries  of  that  doctrine.  He  was 
at  this  meeting  as  the  President  of  the 
State  Mission  Board,  to  represent  and 
further  the  interests  of  that  enterprise, 
and  doubtless  he  is  the  man  for  such  a 
work,  pre-eminently  qualified  to  eawy 
any  measure  that  he  may  undertake. 
Certainly  one  of  the  most  powerful  public 
speakers  that  it  ever  has  been  my  privil- 
ege to  listen  to. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Montgomery,  from 
Lynchburg,  preached  the  introductory 
sermon  from  the  8th  verse  of  the  10th 
chapter  of  Matthew,  "Freely  ye  have  re- 
ceived freely  give,"  from  which  he  made 
a  fine  display  of  oratory,  chaining  his' 
audience  by  his  ingenious  arguments,  fine 
illustrations,  and  impressive  appeals, 
carrying  us  through  the  labyrinths  of 
Gods  material  and  spiritual  providences 
by  which  He  brings  us  under  obligations, 
and  affords  an  impulse  to  induce  us  to 
make  suitable  returns  by  the  endorsement 
of  the  means  in  our  possession,  as  we 
have  opportunity.  All  intended  to  im- 
press the  people  with  the  central  idea 
that  they  must  provide  for  the  ministry 
and  that  they  should  take  care  of  the 
church.  As  it  appears  to  me,  this  is 
giving  the  text  a  pretty  violent  twist.  It 
will  be  seen  by  referring  to  the  connec- 
tions of  the  text  that  it  is  a  part  of  the 
commission  given  by  Christ  to  the  twelve, 
sending  them  out,  saying:  "Go,  preach, 
The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand," 
"Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  east 
out  devils,  freely  ye  have  received,  freely 
give,"  "Make  no  provision  for  your 
jouiney,  for  the  workman  is  worthy  of 
his  meat."  Varying  materially  from  the 
modern  plan,  as  exemplified  in  the  music 
of  this  meeting,  of  which  this  fine  sermon 
was  the  acknowledged  key  note,  with 
which  the  whole  performance  was  in 
beautiful  harmony,  without  a  single  dis- 
cordant note  ;  the  clergy  having  complete 
control  of  the  whole  machine,  the  people 
have  to  dance  to  the  music,  as  the  sequel 
of  the  meeting  fully  demonstrated. 

In  the  afiernoon  the  delegates  from  the 
churches  presented  their  letters,  the  As- 
sociation being  organized.  These  letters 
gave  an  account,  statistically,  of  the 
condition  of  the  churches  respectively, 
the  number  of  members  received  and 
expelled,  deaths,  etc.,  together  with  the 
financial  condition— i.  e. ,  the  receipts  by 
contribution  for  benevolent  purposes,  etc. 
While  the  reformation  was  organizing  as 


above  stated,  there    was    preaching    at 
seats  prepared  in  the  grove. 

Second  morning.  Meeting  of  the  body 
commenced  at  half-past  nine  o'clock,  in 
the  house  (church).  Preaching  at  ten 
in  the  grove.  1  went  into  the  house  a 
little  late,  as  I  thought,  unobserved  ;  took 
rather  a  back  seat,  but  was  not  there  long 
before  a  motion  was  made  to  the  chair- 
man to  invite  me  to  a  seat  in  the  body. 
The  motion  was  put  and  the  vote  taken, 
resulting  in  the  affirmation,  when  I  was 
formally  introduced  to  the  president  and 
took  my  seat,  which  gave  me  a  good  op- 
portunity to  hear  what  was  said,  but  ex- 
cited considerable  curiosity,  as  I  was  af- 
terward informed  that  the  inquiry  went 
through  the  house  pretty  actively,  "has 
Mr.  Moomaw  joined  the  Baptists?" 

The  first  business  was  the  discussion  of 
the  question  of  Home  State  Missions.  It 
appeared  from  the  report  of  the  Board, 
that  the  State  was  delinquent  in  meeting 
its  pledge  to  raise  twenty  five  thousand 
dollars  for  this  purpose,  only  having  con- 
tributed something  over  thirteen  thous- 
and. The  question  now  was,  What  is  to 
be  done  in  view  of  the  stringency  of 
money  matters  and  crop  prospects? 
What  is  to  be  done  to  raise  the  means  to 
pay  the  deficiency  and  meet  the  demand 
necessary  to  sustain  the  forty  missionaries 
now  in  service,  and  to  supply  the  new 
fields  demanding  attention?  Shall  we 
abandon  the  work  or  can  some  plan  be 
devised  to  draw  the  money  from  the  peo- 
ple? The  latter  was  the  alternative  de- 
cided upon,  and  to  which  all  the  powers 
of  accumulated  talent,  genius  and  energy 
was  brought  to  bear.  A  number  of 
speeches  were  made  by  the  lesser  lights, 
in  which  we  were  treated  to  a  little  of 
everything.  Such  as  religion,  morals, 
politeness,  philosophy,  prejudice,  pro- 
gress, selfishness,  vanity, flattery,  egotism, 
and  criticism  in  general — a  sort  of  con- 
glomeration of  a  little  of  everything,  and 
only  occasionally  touching  the  point  at 
issue.  The  time  however  arrived  when 
it  became  necessary  to  bring  the  matter 
to  a  close  and  answer  the  question.  At 
this  point  Dr.  Curry  rose  and  commenced 
by  saying,  in  substance,  that  we  ail  know 
that  the  union  is  composed  of  several 
states,  and  some  of  us  are  born  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  some  in  Georgia,  and  others 
in  other  states ;  some  of  us  have  lived 
in  one  station  and  some  in  another.  We 
know,  too,  that  some  are  possessed  of 
more  and  some  of  less  talent.  We  are 
alse  aware  that  some  sections  are  more 
productive  than  others,  and  that  some 
men  have  larger  capacities  for  accumulat- 
ing, and  are,  consequently,  more  wealthy 
than  others  ;  and  that  universal  depravity 
is  the  misfortune  of  humanity.  Neither 
are  we  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the 
"Gospel  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion," and  that  it  should  be  preached  to 
every  creature,  and  we  all  agree  that  it  is 
the  duty,  nay,  the  blessed  privilege,  of 
all  to  appropriate  part  of  their  substance 
to  pay  the   minister  that  he  may  attend 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


fC9 


to  tins  business.    Therefore  theie  is  do 
Deed  of  wasting  time  talking  about  those 

thing-,  but  to  the  point.  How. -hall  we 
■noajre  to  get  tin-  money  out  oi'  the  poet  | 
r>f  the  people?  It  is  no  business  of 
ours  bow  it  gets  there  ;  they  must  not  | 
talk  a'. out  tin1  money  panic,  nor  the  do-  i 
struotive  drouth,  the  failure  of  crops,  the 
titution  of  the  family.  1  am  sick  of 
bearing  Buoh  croakine.  Lot  ns  say  to  . 
the  Board  of  State  Mission.",  Von  shall 
have  the  money.  Kvery  delegate  will  j 
pledge  himself  lor  the  .-hare  required 
from  their  congregations  respectively,  and 
when  you  go  home  take  pattern  by  our 
example  as  exhibited  lure,  to  lay  bit  ge  in 
earnest  and  never  retreat  until  you  have 
ded.  This  will  require  a  good  deal 
of  brasen  faccdness.  hut  you  must  educate 
yourself  to  it,  and  finally  you  will  become 
more  like  we  are,  adept  at  the  business. 
And  I  do  assure  you  he  did  stick  to  the 
point  and  carried  the  unwary  congrega- 
tion at  will,  overwhelming  the  intelligent 
by  his  logic  and  tact,  and  the  masses  by 
his  earnestness  and  manner.  Concluding 
his  speech,  on  motion  prayer  was  en- 
in  for  divine  influence  for  this 
special  subject 

Afternoon  session.  A  collection  was 
taken  up  with  signal  success,  of  course. 
Next  the  subject  of  education  and  endow- 
ments for  colleges,  seminaries,  meeting- 
.,  relief  fund  for  indigent  and  super- 
annuated ministers,  etc.,  came  off  in  their 
turn,  the  same  drama  being  substantially 
repeated.  Wanted  fifteen  or  twenty 
thousand  dollars  for  home  missions,  an 
equal  sum,  perhaps,  for  foreign  missions, 
an  endowment  of  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  to  enlarge  and  beautify  a  female 
seminary,  having  already  cost  over  thirty 
thou.-and  dollars-  Other  large  sums  for 
other  institutions  of  learning  ;  a  thousand 
dollars  here  and  a  thousand  dollars  there, 
for  building  meeting-houses,  and  an  ap- 
propriate amount  fir  a  relief  fund,  etc., 
etc.  And  in  all  this  not  a  word  said 
about  the  extravagance  of  the  minister 
and  his  family,  though  they  are  "clad  in 
purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fare  sumptu- 
ously every  day  ;"  not  a  word  about  re- 
trenchment on  their  part,  and  fail,  utter- 
ly fail,  to  think  once  of  the  poor  old 
brother  or  >is;cr,  or  the  poor  afflicted 
member,  who  has  giyen  and  given  to  the 
minister  when  under  more  prosperous 
circumstance.-,  but  now  has  hardly  so 
much  as  the  crumbs  that  fall  from  the 
still  well  fed  minister's  table.  Ought 
these  not  come  in  for  a  part  of  the  good 
things?  But  if  not,  they  will  be  more 
likely  to  have  their  comfort  when 
;  with  Lazarus  in  Abraham's 
bosom.  As  we  live  we  learn  and  as  we 
lea.  n  >o  our  mind  is  exercised. 

In  the  entire  labors  of  this  meeting 
there  wan  not  a  single  question  proposed, 
but  what  had  money  for  its  object,  and 
that  to  arcruc  to  the  benefit  of  the  ten- 
der hearted,  college  bred  ministry,  and 
drawn  in  the  main  from  the  brawny  sons 
of  toil,   who    in    many    instances    have 


scarcely  enough  to  clothe  and  Iced  their 
families.     It  is  admitted  by   th(     mi 

those  who  are  now  adepts  in  this  money- 

begging  business,  that  at  first  they  were 
scrupulous  and  timid,  but  having  educat- 
ed themselves  to  it  they  could  do  it  un- 
hesitatingly. 

The  truth  of  the  matter,  as  it  appears 
to  me  from  what  I  have  observed,  that 
in  the  gratification  of  our  sordid  inclina- 
tion, we  may  work  ourselves  up  to  a 
point  from  one  step  to  another,  until  we 
get  many  so  deeply  impressed  on  the 
Brain  that  it  becomes  the  central  idea  of 
everything  that  we  contemplate,  and  the 
basis  of  all  our  undertakings.  But,  of 
course,  in  order  to  insure  success,  we 
must  keep  this  side  of  the  picture  as 
much  as  possible!  toward  ourselves,  and 
get  by  tiie  side  of  old  brother  Paul  and 
say,  "I  have  not  written  these  things 
that  it  should  be  so  done  unto  me,  for  I 
do  not  intend  that  any  man  shall  make 
my  glorying  void,"  and  that  the  gospel 
should  be  hindered.  V**\  being  in- 
spired, most  assuredly  he  was  sincere, 
but  whether  we  are  entirely  unselfish 
and  disinterested,  is  a  question  that 
admits  of  a  doubt. 

Paul,  indeed,  speaks  of  provision  made 
for  the  ministry,  but,  strange  as  it  may 
appear,  it  is  nevertheless  true  that,  in 
the  four  gospels,  there  is  no  such  com- 
mand ;  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
not  a  single  example,  as  I  now  remember  ; 
nor  have  we  any  support  for  a  paid  or 
salaried  ministry  in  all  the  writings  of 
Peter,  James.  John  and  dude.  Indeed 
we  hear  more  of  this  in  one  association, 
one  sermon,  or  one  essay,  than  can  be 
found  in  the  whole  Bible  from  Genesis  to 
Revelations. 

So  in  view  of  all  the  facts  connected 
with  this  subject,  I  think  we  would  all  do 
well,  honestly  and  sincerely  to  get  into 
company  with  Paul.  Work  some  with 
our  own  hands  to  supply  our  own  neces- 
sities, and  them  that  may  chance  to  be 
with  us.  Acts  20:34.  Observing  his 
dying  exhortation,  declaring  to  h's  fellow- 
laborers  among  other  things,  "how  that 
so  laboring  they  ought  to  support  the 
weak,"  and  to  remember  the  word  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said:  "It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

Don't  fail  to  notice  that  this  language 
is  not.  addressed  to  the  laity,  but  to  the 
ministers,  to  the  elders.  Please  read 
this  chapter  from  the  17th  verse  to  the 
end.  So  looking  at  this  subject  on  every 
side  I  conclude  that  while  it  is  all  right 
and  proper  for  all  to  contribute  of  their 
"carnal  things"  in  supplying  the  actual 
necessities  of  ministers,  and  other-  as 
well,  it  is  "the  privilege,  nay,  the  duty,  ot 
ministers  to  employ  their  own  hands  in 
ministering  to  their  own  necessities,  and 
that  we  may  not  be  deprived  of  the 
privilege  of  boasting  of  a  free  gospel, 
which  has  hitherto  been  the  glory  of  the 
church. 

That  our  view  is  correct  we  are  fully  sus- 
tained by  the  most  able  divines.   "The  new 


teachers  at  Corinth,"  says  Scott,  "wore 
aished  From  the  apostles  by  what 
they  received  as  well  as  by  what  they 
imparted.  But  would  the  church  be  of- 
fended with  him  because  be  had  "abased 

himself"  working  BS  B  tent  maker  for  his 

maintainance,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
without  charge.  And  when  he  had 
really  been  in  want  among  them,  the 
Christians  from  Phillippi  supplied  him 
with  what  was  absolutely  necessary." 
lie  further  .ays  "that  the  false  teachers 
at  Corinth  despised  Paul  as  degrading 
himself  and  as  acting  inconsistently  with 
the  dignity  of  an  apostle,  in  laboring  and 
enduring  poverty  instead  of  demanding 
a  maintainance." 

Very  natural,  indeed,  for  the  soft- 
handed  and  college-bred  ministry  to  com- 
plain ol  the  oil,  self-denying  veterans 
like  Paul,  who  lay  example  and  precep*, 
would  expose  their  deformity  and  put 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  imposing  upon 
the  innocent  and  unsuspecting,  and  the 
qualification  of  their  unholy  desires. 
When  we  look  around  and  see  the  Chris- 
tian churches  so  cold,  drifting  and  des 
parting  from  the  "landmarks  that  the 
fathers  have  set,"  we  are  glad  to  know 
that  there  is  yet  a  host  of  veterans  among 
us,  who  are  guarding  against  these  inno- 
vations, and  as  they  pass  away,  one  after 
another,  their  mantle  falls  upon  multi- 
plied legions,  that  will  be  no  less  faithful 
in  maintaining  and  perpetuating  the 
cause  of  truth- 

Bonsacks,  Pi/. 


Scripture  tells  us  that  when  the 
foundations  of  the  earth  were  laid, 
"the  morning  stars  sang  together,  and 
all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy." 
God  therefore  had  other  sons  antece- 
dent to  the  creation  of  man,  and  when 
the  earth  was  created  to  be  the  habi- 
tation of  intelligent  beings,  these  sons 
regarding  them  as  brethren  boru 
with  them  to  a  like  inheritance  re- 
joiced. Aud  they  have  never  ceased 
to  cherish  a  tender  regard  for  man, 
though  man  has  sinned.  Our  earth 
is  still  a  locality  of  great  interest  to 
them,  for  it  i3  a  place — perhaps  the 
only  place  in  the  universe — where 
fallen  beings  are  on  probation  for  res- 
toration to  the  divine  favor.  There 
arc  through  grace  regenerated  ones 
here  who  bear  the  oame — sons  of  God 
— and  whose  future  everlasting  home 
will  be  the  very  heaven  which  is  the 
home  of  "the  morniug  stars."  If  an- 
gels are  celestial  beings,  saints  are  to 
be  likewise. — Selected. 


If  men  do  not  put  the  love  of  the 
world  to  death,  the  love  of  the  world 
will  put  them  to  death. 


670 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Sept.  8,  1874. 

A  Few  Words  to  Friendly  Aliens. 

We  have  a  class  of  readers  who  are  not 
Christians.  They  know  they  are  not, 
and  they  frankly  acknowledge  they  are 
not.  In  writing  to  us,  some  of  them  give 
us  to  understand  that  they  have  made  no 
profession  of  Christianity.  While  there 
are  many  articles  that  appear  in  our  pa- 
per from  which  you  can,  and  we  hope 
from  which  you  do  derive  benefit,  still 
we  feel  like  making  your  condition  the 
subject  of  an  editorial.  It  has  occurred 
to  us  that  we  ought  to  do  so. 

We  are  glad  that  a  number  of  you  read 
our  paper,  as  well  as  other  Christian  lit- 
erature ;  for  we  presume,  as  you  read  our 
paper,  you  read  other  Christian  literature. 
This  shows  that  you  have  a  respect  for 
Christianity,  taking  it  for  granted  as  we 
So,  that  your  reading  is  not  from  a  bad 
.design.  And  on  what  is  your  respect  for 
'Christianity  founded  ?  Is  it  not  on  both 
the  truthfulness  and  utility  of  it?  We 
trust  it  is.  .But  is  it  not  worthy  of  more 
than  your  respect?  Are  not  the  consid- 
erations of  its  truth  and  utility,  the 
ground  on  which  is  founded  your  respect 
for  it,  deserving  of  more  than  your  re- 
spect—of your  admiration— your  homage, 
and  your  unfeigned  affection  ? 

We  have  assumed  that  its  truthful- 
ness is  in  part  the  ground  of  your  respect 
for  Christianity.  Did  you  ever  think  of 
the  solemn  consequences  involved  in  the 
truth  of  Christianity  ?  In  other  words, 
if  Christianity  is  true,  are  you  aware  of 
your  situation?  The  admission  of  the 
truth  of  Christianity,  is  an  admission  of 
the  truth  of  divine  revelation  or  of  the 
Bible.  And  it  the  Bible  is  true,  what  a 
solemn  position  do  all  men  occupy,  espec- 
ially the  unconverted  !  They  are  under 
the  sentence  of  death,  and  on  their  way 
to  the  place  of  execution,  and  yet  are 
without  any  preparation  for  that  moment- 
ous event.  "It  is  appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,"  declares  the  gospel.  So 
you  can  die  but  once.  You  canuot  come 
back  from  the  spirit  world  to  attend  to 
anything  that  you  will  have  neglected 
while  here.  Then  do  not  forget  that  the 
present  life  is  the  only  time  you  will  ever 
liave  for  working  out  your  salvation.  And 


do  not  forget  how  very  uncertain  life  i--, 
while  on  this  tender  thread  "hang  ever- 
astitig  things."  And  further;  do  not 
forget  that  if  you  die  in  an  unconverted 
and  disobedient  state,  you  die  with  no 
assimilation  to,  or  moral  fitness  for,  heav- 
en, and  as  you  have  no  fitness  for  the 
enjoyment  of  heaven,  you  can  have  no 
place  within  its  sacred  enclosure.  And 
the  loss  of  heaven  is  a  consideration  in 
itself,  sufficient  to  awaken  the  deepest 
anxiety  in  the -minds  of  all,  who  have  any 
just  conception  of  the  happiness  of  that 
state. 

We  are  talking  to  you  as  friends  of 
Christianity,  of  Christian  literature,  and 
Christians  themselves,  who  are  the  per- 
sonification of  Christian  docrine  and  prin- 
ciples. Such  no  doubt  are  your  views  of 
the  import»ice  of  Christianity,  that  you 
are  ready  to  admit,  that  the  removal  of 
it  with  all  its  laws,  associations  and  in- 
fluences from  our  earth,  would  be  attend- 
ed with  consequences  no  less  fatal  to  the 
well  being  of  mankind,  than  would  be 
the  consequence  if  the  sun  itself  in  the 
heavens  would  be  annihilated.  Then 
how  painful  and  repulsive  to  you  must 
be  the  idea  of  taking  up  your  abode 
where  the  blessed  fruits  of  Christianity, 
the  genial  influences  of  Christians  and  of 
Christian  principles,  exert  no  influence! 
On  the  other  hand,  what  a  state  of  in- 
describable felicity  must  that  be, 
where  the  will  of  God  knows  no 
opposition,  and  where  there  is  not 
even  an  unholy  thought  to  defile 
it! 

You  are  needed  in  the  great  work  of 
furthering  the  spiritual  and  eternal  in- 
terests of  your  race.  Yrou  are  needed 
perhaps  to  bring  some  of  your  kindred  to 
Christ  who  may  never  come  unless  they 
have  your  example  and  influence  to  help 
them.  But  above  all,  you  are  needed  to 
supply  an  agency  that  is  yet  wanting  to 
secure  your  own  salvation.  Heaven  lias 
done  much  for  you.  God  has  long  spared 
you,  exercising  forbearance  towards  you 
instead  of  calling  you  to  an  account  for 
your  ingratitude  and  other  failings. 
Christ  has  not  only  died  for  'you,  as  he 
has  tasted  death  for  every  man,  but  he 
has  often  knocked  at  the  door  of  your 
heart,  seeking  admittance  into  it,  that  he 
might  cleanse  it  of  all  impurity,  and  re- 
store it  again  to  his  own  likeness.  The 
Holy  Spirit  has  often  accompanied  the 
truth  that  has  been  brought  before  your 


minds,  making  it  quick  and  powerful  in 
impressing  your  duty  with  weight  upon 
your  consciences.  But  all  that  heaven 
has  done  to  effect  your  recovery  from 
moral  ruin  has  failed,  simply  because 
you  have  not  co  operated  with  it.  Can 
you  withhold  your  help  from  a  work  so 
important  to  you  as  the  work  of  salva- 
tion is? 

Do  not  delay  any  longer.  You  know 
your  duty  and  the  consequence  of  doing 
it,  and  of  neglecting  it.  If  you  meet  it  in 
a  proper  spirit,  all  is  well.  If  you  ne- 
glect it,  all  is  lost,  even  your  own  soul 
and  heaven.  Come  to  Christ ;  he  will  re- 
ceive you.  Come  to  the  Church  ;  it  will 
welcome  you.  And  your  name  will  then 
be  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life, 

and  your  citizenship  will  be  in  heaven. 
*■-♦-• 

Subjects  before  the  Brotherhood 
—Suggestions. 

Among  the  subjects  which  at  this  time 
are  receiving  considerable  attention  in 
our  Fraternity,  are  the  subjects  of  Edu- 
cation and  a  Supported  Ministry,  as  upon 
these  subjects  a  difference  of  opinion  ob- 
tains among  the  brethren.  This  need 
not  surprise  us,  neither  should  it  alarm 
us.  These  subjects  are  destined  to  re- 
ceive a  pretty  thorough  investigation. 
The  result  of  such  an  investigation  we 
hope  may  be  of  advantage  to  the  churcb. 
There  are  two  sides  to  these  questions,  I 
and  there  may  be  something  said  on  both 
sides.  This  consideration  of  itself  should 
soften  the  spirit  of  discussion,  and  make 
us  all  less  confident  in  the  correctness  of 
our  own  views  of  the  subject.  None  of 
us  should  feel  too  confident  that  we  are 
right  and  that  all  who  differ  with  us  are 
in  the  wrong.  Our  object  should  be  the 
truth,  or  the  right  view  of  the  subject 
whatever  that  may  be.  And  in  ascer- 
taining what  is  the  proper  view  of  the 
subject  we  are  investigating,  we  search 
the  Scriptures  to  see  whether  we  have 
anything  therein  written,  that  throws 
light  upon  it.  If  we  find  nothing  there 
bearing  directly  upon  the  subject,  we 
then  reason  from  the  spirit  of  Christian- 
ity, and  the  nature  of  things. 

The  subjects  we  have  named,  are  im- 
portant in  themselves,  and  important  also 
because  of  the  general  interest  that  is 
felt  in  them  by  a  large  number  of  the 
Brotherhood.  They  come  upon  us  with 
a  power  we  cannot  resist.  We  cannot^ 
avoid  the  investigation.  But  let  it  be 
characterized  by  the  fairness,  the  sincer- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VIS1TOK. 


671 


ity,  and  the  independence  which  becomes 
our-  Christian  profession.  While  we 
should  be  children  in  malice,  we  should 
n  in  understanding  ;  bo  admonishes 
the  apostle.  We  are  commanded  to 
"love  u  brethren."  Lotus  also  write, 
and  talk,  and  reason,  as  brethren,  and  if 
we  most  differ  in  opinion,  let  us  differ  as 
brethren. 

We  hope  we  all  love  the  ehureh.  and 
are  -trongiy  attached  to  it,  and  are  seek- 
ing its  prosperity,  purity  and  advanee- 
ment,  though  we  may  differ  in  regard  to 
the  best  measures  of  promoting  these. 
1.  t  us  try  to  have  this  confidence  in  one 
another.  We  hope  the  brethren  will 
write  with  care,  and  avoid  the  use  of  of- 
fensive language,  and  improper  insinua- 
tions. We  received  an  article  a  few  days 
ago  against  the  school,  in  which  the 
brother  complains  that  the  friends  of  the 
school  look  upon  those  that  are  opposed 
to  it  as  "ignorant  and  not  competent  of 
judging,''  while  he,  in  the  same  article, 
charges  tho>e  who  are  working  for  the 
school,  as  working  "more  for  the  sake  of 
the  euij'.uuunts  of  office,  than  for  the 
good  of  souls."  We  hope  the  brethren 
will  careful'y  guard  against  using  lan- 
guage that  is  so  offensive.  We  shall  try 
to  be  impartial  and  show  an  equal  chance 
to  the  brethren  on  both  sides  of  any  sub- 
ject under  examination,  but  we  cannot 
admit  articles  into  the  paper  that  are 
wanting  in  Christian  courtesy. 

We  have  another  thought  to  suggest, 
and  that  is  this:  When  subjects  are 
under  examination,  it  frequently  happens 
that  several  brethren  feci  like  writing 
upon  them,  and  wc  hope  that  all  who 
write,  will  keep  the  subject  distinctly  in 
view,  apd  find  something  different  to 
offer  from  what  those  who  had  written 
before  them  offered,  that  the  subject 
may  be  made  as  clear  and  edifying  as 
1  sible.  And  let  the  examination  of  no 
subject  be  continued  so  long  as  to  make 
it  unplea-ant  to  our  readers.  The  divine 
cept,  "Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men,"  should  be  observed  in 
writing  as  well  as  in  everything  else.        , 

A  nacrdoniau  Call. 

In  our  department  of  correspondence 
will  be  found  a  letter  from  David  Schoon- 
over  of  Versailles,  Ripley  county,  Indi- 
ana. The  letter  will  explain  itself,  and 
we  commend  it  to  our  brethren  in  ludi- 
ana.  Knowing  as  we  do.  that  there  are 
many  zealous   brethren    in   Indiana,  the 


simple  knowledge  of  BUoh  an    opening  as 

is  presented  in  the  letter,  and  the  call 
made  for  brethren  to  visit  a  locality  where 
the  fields  seem  to  be  white  and  ready  to 
harvest,  no  doubt  will  he  sufficient  with- 
out any  farther  urgent  appeal  from  us  or 
any  one  else,  to  prompt  some  of  our 
brethren  to  respond  to  the  call.  And  we 
trust  this  will  be  done  without  fail,  or 
without  delay.  Now,  brethren,  the  case 
is  before  you,  and  it  is  a  pressing  one, 
do  not  iail  to  give  it  attention.  Let  not 
one  think  that  somebody  else  will  at- 
tend to  it,  for  in  this  way  it  may  be 
neglected. 

As  the  ph.ee  from  which  the  call  comes 
is  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  Indiana, 
the  brethren  in  the  Southern  District  of 
Indiana  are  nearest,  to  those  calling  for 
preaching,  we  would  suggest  the  propri- 
ety of  them  taking  measures  at  onct  to 
have  one  or  two  brethren  visit  Ripley 
county  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
people  there. 


A  Visit  to  Kerllu. 

We  made  a  pleasant  little  visit,  on  Sat- 
urday evening,  to  Berlin  with  our  little 
family.  There  was  an  appointment  on 
Saturday  night  in  the  large  meeting- 
house one  mile  from  town,  and  on  Suu- 
day  morning  at  the  Schrock  meeting- 
house, four  miles  north  of  Berlin.  Both 
meetings  were  well  attended,  and  good 
attention  given  to  the  word  spoken.  We 
spent  Saturday  night  with  brother  H.  K. 
Holsinger  and  his  family,  and  had  a 
pleasant  interview,  conversing  about  the 
contemplated  school,  our  perijdicals, 
church  matters,  etc.  The  amount  the 
Berlin  congregation  was  to  make  up  as 
the  condition  upon  which  the  school  was 
to  be  located  there,  has  not  been  quite 
made  up.  A  meeting  has  been  called  to 
eon.-ider  the  subject,  and  at  that  meeting 
it  will  be  ascertained  whether  or  not  the 
amount  will  be  made  up.  It  is  thought 
it  will  be.  The  branch  railroad  from 
Garrett,  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Washington 
and  Baltimore  Railroad,  to  Berlin,  is 
nearly  completed,  and  it  i*  expected  that 
the  cars  will  soon  be  put  on  the  road. 


and  above  all  its  receipts,  were  about 
$5,000,  and  that  the  losses  on  its  publi- 
oation  from  the  first  must  aggi 
nearly  $50,000.  The  "National  Baptist" 
has  a  circulation  of  over  8,000,  and  its 
subscription  price  is  $L\50  a  year.  The 
"Index"  justly  remarks  :  "The  estab- 
lishment of  a  newspaper,  which  shall  hold 
respectable  rank  among  the  issues  of  the 
press,  is  no  child's  play.  It  is  a  grave, 
difficult  and  hazardous  financial  experi- 
ment. And  the  members  of  a  Christian 
denomination  in  any  section  who  desire 
that  it  shall  have  a  worthy  organ  in  their 
especial  field,  often  fail  to  realize  the 
amount  of  money  necessary  to  that  end, 
and  disappoiut  their  own  wishes,  by  with- 
holding vigorous,  persistent  effort  to  se- 
cure an  adequate  patronage.  This  is  a 
work  which  can  be  effected  only  by  the 
combined  action  of  many  agencies,  and  to 
insure  success,  every  pastor  and  every 
church  should  take  part  iu  it." 

■ — — ^^-^  ■♦  ^       

We  have  received  and  forwarded  to 
brother  Davy,  the  amounts  the  following 
churches  in  this  district  were  to  pay  for 
the  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  Cali- 
fornia committee:  Berlin,  .Middlecreek, 
Jacob'screek  and  Klklick. 


The 


;i:\|miisis     of     Publishing 
»w*papers. 

The  "Christian  Index  and  South-we.-t- 
ern  Baptist"  quotes  the  "Baptist  Week- 
ly" as  saying  that  the  expenses  of  the 
"National  Baptist,"  the  past  year,  over 


A  French  Newspaper. 

"L'Aurore,"  ("The  Morning  Light,") 
is  the  name  of  a  French  Protestant  weeks 
ly  newspaper  founded  in  1866,  and  pub- 
lished in  Montreal  Canada,  at  $1.50 
(United  States,  $2.00)  per  annum.  It 
contains  articles  on  the  important  ques- 
tions of  the  day  ;  a  special  correspondence 
from  France  en  European  political  and 
religious  matters,  as  well  as  geueral  fam- 
ily reading  and  news,  etc. 

"JIortor«l's  American  Traveler." 

This  is  the  name  of  a  new  journal  de- 
voted to  the  interests  of  tiavel  and  the 
information  of  the  traveling  world.  Ifc 
bids  fair  to  bo  useful  to  the  class  of  per- 
sons lor  whom  it  is  especially  designed. 
Subscription  price,  Fifty  cents  per  year. 
Address:  American  Traveler,  52 
Broadway,  New  York. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

J.  K.  FoaLESONGER.  Yes,  the  money 
was  received,  an  1  have  given  you  credit 
for  the  amount,  $12.55. 

Martin  Myers.  Your  subscription 
expires  with  No.  'J,  Vol  II. 


572 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Fire  iu  the    Stuu>biiker    Wagon 
Works. 

At  four  and  a  half  o'clock,  on  the 
morning  of  the  24th  of  August,  a  fire 
was  discovered  in  the  "paint  rooms  of 
the  great  wagon  manufactory  of  the 
Studebaker  Brothers,  in  South  Bend, 
Indiana.  The  loss  is  estimated  at, 
$300,000.  The  company  sustained  a 
loss  by  fire  in  1872,  to  the  amount  of 
$72,000. 

The  cause  of  the  late  fire  is  thought 
to  be  spontaneous  combustion,  though 
some  attribute  it  to  the  work  of  an 
incendiary.  Three  hundred  hands 
are  thrown  out  of  work  at  present. 
The  shops  destroyed,  will  no  doubt  be 
rebuilt  at  an  early  day  by  the  enter- 
prising company.     The  loss  was  but 

partly  covered  with  insurance. 

•  ^  ♦ 

Troubles  iu  the   South. 

The  hostilities  between  the  whitts 
and  the  blacks,  which  have  occurred 
in  several  other  states,  have  recently 
occurred  in  Kentucky.  The  conflict 
was  serious  and  continued  for  several 
days.  Seveml  were  killed.  There  is 
a  very  threatening  state  of  things  ex- 
isting in  man}'  places  in  the  South. 
Politics  seems  to  be  the  immediate 
cause  of  the  troubles,  but  the  real 
cause  may  be  of  another  character. 
The  blacks  in  the  enjoyment  of  their 
liberty  and  the  elective  franchise,  do 
not  use  as  much  discretion  as  they 
should,  and  the  whites  with  a  good 
deal  of  their  eld  prejudice  against  the 
blacks,  can  bear  but  little  from  them. 
Some  have  feared  a  war  of  races,  but 
there  is  not  much  danger  of  this  ;  for 
while  the  general  government  does 
not  at  present  interfere  with  their 
difficulties,  it  no  doubt  would,  in  case 
the  conflict  would  become  more  gen- 
eral. 


Trouble  Asuioug  the  Jews. 

It  appears  from  a  Pittsburgh  paper 
that  there  is  a  schism  among  the  Jews 
in  that  city.  Some  of  the  members 
of  the  Hebrew  Reform  Congregation, 
became  dissatisfied  with  a  new  regu- 
lation that  wa3  introduced  of  uncov- 
ering the  head  in  time  of  worship, 
concluded  to  form  a  new  synagogue. 


The  covering  of  the  head  it  is  af- 
firmed is  an  oriental  custom,  hav- 
ing nothing  to  do  with  the  Jewish 
religion.  And  as  some  of  the  Jews 
apparently,  feel  like  adapting  them- 
selves to  the  customs  of  the  society 
surrounding  them,  and  one  of  those 
being  that  of  uncovering  the  head  of 
the  men  in  time  of  worship,  they 
concluded  to  do  so,  too;  but  this  gave 
offense  to  some  of  their  brethren. 
The  remarks  of  the  Pittsburgh  Dis- 
patch  that  "the  uncovering  of  the 
head  is  an  Occidental  habit,  not  a 
sectarian  or  Christian  one  as  so  many 
erroneously  suppose,"  do  not  seem  to 
be  correct,  since  the  apustle  Paul  de- 
clares that  "Every  man  praying  or 
prophesying,  having  his  head  cover- 
ed, dishonoreth  his  head." — 1  Cor. 
11:4.  The  uncovering  of  the  head 
then  in  time  of  worship,  does  not 
seem  to  be  merely  an  Occidental  hab- 
it, but  a  Christian  order. 

It  further  appears  that  the  ideas  of 
rebuilding  the  temple,  the  restoration 
of  the  Jews,  and  that  of  a  personal 
Messiah,  are  all  dropped  by  many  of 
the  modern  Jews.  The  prayer  book 
of  Dr.  J.  Wiess,  of  Cincinnati,  as 
well  a^  that  of  Dr.  Einhorn,  both  re- 
ject those  ideas,  according  to  tee 
Pittsburgh  paper 
parture  from 
fathers. 


This  is  a  wide  de- 
the      faith    of    their 


Iiitllan  Hostilities. 

The  troubles  with  the  Indians  are 
renewed.  The  direct  cause  cannot 
be  easily  learned.  The  government 
sent  a  military  expedition  to  the 
Black  Hills,  in  Dakota  Territory. 
The  couutry  explored  was  found  to 
be  an  excellent  country  and  well 
adapted  to  farming.  It  was  also 
found  to  be  rich  in  minerals.  And 
gold  was  found  in  different  places.  It 
is  said  that  companies  were  immed- 
iately formed  by  the  civilian  em- 
ployes that  accompanied  the  expedi- 
tion, and  claims  staked  out  in  the 
gold  district,  looking  to  the  mineral 
resources  of  that  region  of  couutry. 
Such  being  the  character  of  the  coun- 
try, it  is  altogether  likely  that  efforts 


will  be  made  to  make  settlements  in 
the  Black  Hills  country.  The  Indians 
have  no  doubt  learned  the  danger 
their  hunting  grounds  are  iu  of  being 
taken  from  them,  and  hence  are 
alarmed,  and  hostile  to  the  whites. 
The  country  seems  to  be  a  favorite 
huuting  ground  of  the  Sioux  tribe. 

The  government  of  the  United 
States  is  blamed  for  invading  the 
rights  secured  to  them  by  treaty. 
The  New  York  Independent  makes 
a  strong  and  direct  appeal  to  Presi- 
dent Grant  in  behalf  of  the  Indians. 
The  following  is  an  extract  from  it: 

"We  now  appeal  to  you  most  earn- 
estly to  maintain  this  honest  faith 
with  our  Indian  neighbors.  It  is  too 
late  now  to  undo  the  wrong  of  the 
Custer  expedition  to  the  Black  Hills. 
That  has  done  its  work,  and  has,  we 
hope,  by  this  time  escaped  the  bloody 
attack  which  it  deserved  from  the  en- 
tire Sioux  nation.  Its  safety,  we 
suppose,  is  due  less  to  Indian  forbear- 
ance than  to  the  celerity  and  skill  of 
General  Custer's  movements.  We 
understand  the  apology  for  the  expe- 
dition, which  must  have  seemed  more 
weighty  to  you  than  it  did  to  us. 
But  now  all  disguise  is  removed. 
The  gold  which  was  sought  has  been 
found,  and  expeditions  are  fitting  up 
already  to  enter  and  hold  the  Indiac 
reservation. 

Will  you,  President  Grant,  allow 
this?  It  could  be  plausibly  argued, 
perhaps,  that  the  United  States  might 
send  its  officers  to  map  out  a  reserva- 
tion. It  cannot  and  will  not  be  ar- 
gued that  under  the  Sioux  tr.eaty  civ- 
ilians may  enter  that  reservation  to 
dig  for  gold.  The  language  of  the 
treaty  is  explicit.  The  honor  of  the 
Government  is  pledged  to  protect  the 
Sioux  nation  against  all  intruders. 
Will  you  do  it?  Will  you  by  proclama- 
tion forbid  such  invasion?  We  be- 
lieve you  will.  The  treaty  absolute- 
ly protects  the  Indians.  It  makes  do 
exception  that  whites  may  enter  if 
there  should  be  discovered  flowery 
valleys,  or  golden  flakes  among  the 
roots  of  the  grass.  It  expressly  pro- 
hibits any  such  invasion.  But  the 
invasion  will  take  place  within  a 
year,  as  surely  as  the  mouths  roll 
round,  unless  you,  President  Grant, 
keep  the  nation's  promise.  Will  you 
doit?" 


UiiRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


578 


CORRE  SPONDENCE. 

..net  of  church  n«»«  solicited  fro-r. 
■  (i  of  thf  Brotherhood.  Writer's  aamt 
HI  address  required  on  every  communication 
1*  guarantee  of  good  faith  .  2\tjeeted  communi- 
ript  used,  not  rtturued.  AH 
ommnrications  for  publication  should  be  tori! 
f%  ufon  oue   Hide  of  the  f*e:t  only. 

niio  u  ii«-  ■: 

Falls  Cut,  Neb.     | 
August  24th,  1874.  J 

Elder  J(tma:  Quinter: 

In  looking  over  (lie 
Companion  <uiil  ]'isit<>r  1    found  an  arti- 
m   brother  J.  F.  Neher  with  the 
above  inquiry. 

James  Rutledge,  or  Russell,  as  he 
called  himself  when  he  was  here,  came 
to  Ogle  county.  Illinois,  about  twelve 
years  ago,  and  made  application,  ami  was 
received  into  the  church  ;  stating  that  he 
•longed  to  the  order  of  Freemasons, 
but  promised  to  renounce  them,  upon 
which  conditions  he  was  received  into  the 
church,  and  if  he  never  did,  the  matter 
re.-ts  with  him. 

As  for  the  chuich  giving  him  perfect 
freedom  to  continue  his  membership  with 
that  society,  it  is  a  bold  falsehood.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  church  about  four 
or  five  years,  when  he  was  expelled  for 
is  not  necessary  to  mention.  We 
had  renson  to  believe  from  his  conduct, 
both  before  and  after  hi-  admission  into 
the  church,  that  bis  principal  object  was 
to  be  supported  by  the  Brethren. 

This  is  the  third  time,  we  are  informed, 
that  be  has  tried  to  impese  himself  upon 
the  church  since  he  left  here  ;  once  in 
Indiana,  and  once  in  Piatt  county,  I1H 
■ois. 

We  want  the  general  brotherhood  to 
understand  that  the  Brethren  ot  Ogle 
county,  Illinois,  have  not  got  quite  so 
far  out  of  the  way  yet  as  to  receive  Free 
Basons,  or  members  of  any  other  secret 
•society,  into  communion  with  them. 

Pan  id  EL  Price. 
Daniel  Zelleb. 

.'>/'.  Morris,  Illinois. 

P.  S. — I  am  satisfied  that  I  could  get 
niorc  brethren  to  testify  to  the  above 
s-tatiuicnt  if  1  were  at  home. 

D.  E.  Price. 


August  23rd,  1S74. 

"-T   Quintcr : 

I  noticed  a  letter  in  the 
tnion  and  Visitor  of  August  11th, 

:i  by  brother    Stephens    of  Shoals, 

Indiana,  which  1  feel  my  duty  to  reply  to. 

I  do  not  think  the  language  he    used    tos 

-    brother    Flory    was    becoming    a 

brother  by  any  means. 

The  readers  of  this  journal  would  no 
doubt  infer  from  his  letter,  that  brother 
Flory  ha-;  not  been  telling  the  truth  about 
the  country  in  which  he  lives.  I  was 
wjth  brother  Flory  in  Colorado  about  five 


months,  ami  I  believe  he  was  in  earnest  in 

all  he  said  and  done,  but  likely  a  little 
careless  in  what  In1  said,  thinking  that 
all  would  come  right  soon.  11  is  purpose 
in  encouraging  emigration  to  Colorado 
was  for  good,  1  am  satisfied. 

,  brethren,  let  us  be  more  careful 
about  such  matter*,  not  to  offend  one  an- 
other; let  us  work  to  each  other.-'  good, 
instead  of  dishonor,  and  when  a  brother 
does  offend  us  let  us  not  make  it  public. 
He  willing  to  bear  it  rather  than  return 
the  offense,  eive  good  for  evil  if  you  wish 
to  be  victorious. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

James  A.  Flout. 
Folk  City,  Neb. 

Notes  ot  Travel. 

August  31,  1S74. 
Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

I  left  home  August  17th 
for  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  on  the  noon 
train,  and  there  took  last  line  at  5  p.  m- 
for  Kansas,  passing  through  Pittsburgh 
and  Columbus  and  arriving  a'  Covington, 
Ohio,  on  the  18th  inst.  Stopped  over 
night  with  brother  Michael  Shellaberger 
and  family,  where  I  was  well  eared  tor. 
.May  the  Lord  bless  them  for  their  labor 
of  love. 

Left  Covington  at  4:5  a.  in.,  arriving 
at  Indianapolis  about '.) :  1  5  same  morning. 
Here  1  rested  till  1 1  :  30  a.  in.,  and  then 
took  train  for  S»t.  Louis,  where  I  arrived 
at  9:15  p.  m.  Left  St.  Louis  within  the 
hour  and  arrived  at  Kansas  City  about 
9  :  35  a.  in.  Here  I  took  the  train  on  the 
Fort  Scott  Railroad  to  Paola,  Miami 
County,  Kansas,  and  there  on  foot,  ar- 
riving at  the  house  of  brother  George 
Meyers  about  sundown,  August  20th.  I 
found  them  all  well,  and  still  trying  to 
serve  the  Lord. 

Brother  George  is  getting  along  as 
well  as  can  be  expected.  1  had  a  pleasant 
but  warm  arid  dusty  trip,  and  feel  to 
praise  the  Lord  for  his  kind  protection 
while  on  my  way.  The  country  through 
which  1  passed  is  much  in  need  of  rain. 
In  Missouri  t lie  corn  is  mostly  ripe  and 
dry.  on  account  of  dry  weather.  1' armors 
are  busy  cutting  it  off  to  save  the  feed  ; 
also  much  in  Kansas  is  being  cut.  The 
chinch  bug  i«  doing  much  damage  to 
crops.  Grasshoppers  arc  also  very  num- 
erous in  some  places. 

Truly,  this  is  a  very  beautiful  country  ; 
fine  land,  and  soil  very  rich,  and  people 
very  l<ind  as  far  as  I  have  come.  There 
is  a  large  field  here  unoccupied,  both  in 
the  spiritual  and  temporal  sense,  which 
should  be  filled  by  some  one,  especially 
in  the  spiritual  way.  Many  souls  but 
few  laborers  depending.  Brethren, 
think  of  the  many  persons'  souls  that, 
should  be  fed  with  spiritual  manna.  Is 
the  ministry  fulfilling  their  commission? 
May  the  Lord  move  the  mind-  of  many 
and  fill  the  souls  of  this  wide  territory. 
Brethren,  I  have  little  to  write  as  yet, 
bat  will  do  as  I  promised  before  leaving 


you  in  the    Ka-t,    through  the    kindness 
and  permission  of  the  editor  of  the   I 
panion  and  Visitor. 

This  leaves  me  well,  thanks  to  the 
good  Lord  for  the  same.  I  will  report 
as  I  pass  through  Kansas  and  Nebraska. 
Brethren,  remember  your  unworthy 
brother  in  the  Lord. 

Isaac  Bauto. 

f '  nterview,  Kansas. 


At  ot  st  ISth,  1874. 

Ih  ar  Broth  r  (J 'a inter  : 

I  wish  to  notice 
briefly  that  extraordinary  letter  of  broth- 
er J.  \V.  Stephen  that,  appeared  in  the 
current  volume  of  Companion  ami  Vist- 
tor,  No.  32.  If  all  wiio  read  said  letter 
were  acquainted  with  brother  Stephen  I 
should  not  have  noticed  his  letter  thus 
publicly,  but  as  he  is  known  to  compara- 
tively few,  L  wish  to  say  a  few  things 
that  will  show  who  has  been  guilty  of 
misrepresentation. 

Brother  Stephen  says  :  "Bro.  Flory 
was  greatly  mistaken,  his  visitors  being 
well  pleased  with  Colorado."  I  wrote  so 
because  I  had  that  confidence  in  the 
brethren  that  I  believed  they  meant  wltat 
they  Raid;  and  I  do  not  think  I  used  the 
positive  term,  but  that  they  "seemed?*  eo. 
Ills  siateiiient  relative  to  sister  Brenizer 
is  altogether  incorrect.  As  to  brother 
Swank  I  think  he  is  also  mi-taken,  lie, 
brother  Swank,  told  me  if  he  was  a  young 
man  starting  in  the  world  he  would  be 
back  here  before  six  months.  Brother 
Swank  came  only  to  see  the  country  on 
!ii<  way  to  see  some  of  his  children  in 
Kan-;'.-  and  the  Indian  Territory.  As  to 
the  buffalo  hunt,  what  I  said  was  the 
fact.  It  was  brother  Stephen  himself 
who  shot  (nit!  killed  the  buffalo,  and  not 
another  party,  as  he  says. 

lie  says  he  went  across  the  plain  in  the 
direction  of  buffaloes  and  Indians.  It 
may  have  been  in  the  "direction"  of  In- 
dian.-, but  so  far  as  he  or  any  of  the  party 
knew, the  Indians  may  have  been  "  tlioiut- 
n m I  inih, s  off !  Instead  of  finding  work 
in  Greeley  as  represented,  it  was  only 
fifty  cents  a  day.  I  never  told  any  one 
they  could  get  work  in  Greeley  at  any 
price.  But  I  knew  of  different  ones  that 
went  up  just  before  brother  Stephen, 
that,  in  the  country  around  Greeley,  got 
work  at  $25.00  per  month,  and  hands 
were  wanted  at  that  price.  Some  of  the 
brethren  who  were  here  when  brother 
Stephen  was,  after  he  left  got  good  situ- 
ations at  $30.00  per  month.  I  can  very 
easily  prove  all  the  aDove  statements. 

1  have  avoided  mis-sfatements  relative 
to  Colorado  ;  and  in  the  ca>e  of  brother 
Stephen  1  was  careful  to  say  to  his  father 

and  himself  that  the  prospect  of  work 
here  was  dull,  as  the  set i lenient  was-  yet 
very  new,  and  that  he  would  have  incon- 
veniences to  encounter,  but  his  father 
thought  he  could  stand  it,  so  become. 
If  necessary  1  could  give  the  # statement 
of  many  brethren,  and  others,  that  1  did. 


574 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


not    misrepresent     matters    and    things 
here. 

And  now  a  little  advice  to  our  young 
brother.  He  should  by  no  means  ever 
speak  for  others  without  their  permis- 
sion— let  them  speak  for  themselves; 
andbecaieful  about  making  statements 
that  cannot  be  proven.  And  now  that 
he  is  under  the  parental  roof  again,  (r 
near  his  parents.  I  hope  he  will  learn 
much  that  will  be  useful  to  him  when  he 
again  starts  out  so  far  from  home.  As 
we  have  always  said,  we  advi-e  none  to 
come  here,  but  come  if  you  have  a  desire 
and  see  for  yourselves,  and  then  act  aes 
cordingly.  There  is  no  need  mis-state- 
ments should  be  made  about  this  country. 
And  the  one  that  says  1  have  knowingly 
done  so,  says  what  is  not  correct. 

Owing  to  the  youth's  family,  that  of 
brother  Stephen,  I  freely  forgive  him  for 
his  grievous  charges,  and  hope  all  con- 
cerned will  do  so,  and  that  by  the  grace 
of  God  he  may  learn  discretion,  arid  a-i  he 
grows  older  advance  in  spiritual  attain- 
ments. 

Ti  uly  yours, 

J.  S.  Flory. 

N.  B. — This  is  to  say  I  am  sorry  Bro. 
Stephen  has  made  use  of  my  name,  as  he 
has,  in  stating  that  I  told  brother  Swank, 
or  he  should  have  told  him  that  I  "'did 
not  like  it  either."  If  brother  Swank 
said  so,  or  thought  so,  he  was  much 
mistaken,  for  I  had  no  reason  to  make 
such  an  expression  then  or  now,  but.  quite 
the  reverse. 

Kate  Bkenizer. 

Buffalo,  Colorado. 


Versailles,  Ind.  \ 
August  24th,  1874.      J 

Elder  James  Quinter ; 

Dear  friend  in  the  Lord: — I 
seat  myself  to  drop  \ou  a  few  lines  to  let 
you  know  that  I  am  Mill  a  fiii  nd  to  the 
cause  of  Chti.-t,  and  long  to  see  iheday 
come  when  I  can  he  one  among  the  child- 
ren of  God.  But  as  thcie  are  none  of 
the  Brethren  in  this  part  of  the  country, 
nor  any  close  enough  that  I  can  be  Muong 
them,  I  have  no  opportunity  of  attaching 
myself  to  them.  But.  I  do  pray  God  that 
some  of  the  kind  friends  will  take  pity  on 
us  poor  dying  mortals  and  send  some 
ministers  into  this  part  of  the  country  to 
preach  to  us,  as  I  know  there  are  some  in 
this  community  thirsting  u\':cr  righteous- 
ness, and  they  would  gladly  receive  the 
word  of  God. 

We  have  been  trying  to  get.  some  of 
the  brethren  to  come  and  preach  for  us, 
but  for  some  cause  we  failed  getting  any 
so  far.  But.  I  can  tru.-t  in  the  Lord  tor 
his  assistance,  for  we  are  taught,  "if  we 
ask  in  fail h,  we  shall  receive."  Now,  I 
want,  you  if  you  please,  to  let  the  breth- 
ren, through  the  Companion  and  Visitor, 
know  our  wishes.  We  want  them  to 
stop  with  us,  while  on  their  way  to  settle 
phurch  matters.     If  you  please,  don't  ne- 


glect it.  Myself  and  wife,  want  to  be 
baptized.  My  mother-in  law,  Sarah  A. 
Wilson,  is  a  member,  and  she  is  very 
anxious  to  get  a  church  here.  If  any 
one  will  make  it  suit  to  stop,  let  me  know 
and  I  will  meet  them  at  the  depot  at 
Osgood,  Ind.  I  will  close  hoping  to  hear 
what  my  heart  desires.  Will  you  please 
ta'k  to  some  of  your  brethren  about  stop- 
ping with  us? 

David  Schoonover. 
Address  :     Versailles,  Iliplcy  Co.,  Ind. 

*■  m  • 

Announcements. 


Love-Feasts. 


In  the  Bear  creek  church,   nei'r  Accident, 
Garrcti    county,   Maryland,    on  the  26th  of 
September,  commencing  at  4  o'clock  p.  m. 
J.  Beerhly. 

On  the  26th  and  27th  of  September,  in  our 
meeting-house  at  Greene,  Iowa,  Cold  water 
congregation. 

J.  F.  ElKENBERRY. 

In  the  Wakendah  Branch,  Ray  county, 
Missouri,  on  the  17th  and  18th  of  Oct. 

J.  B.  Shikket. 

In  the  Cedar  creek  church.  Anderson  Co .. 
Kansas,  on  the  10th  and  11th  of  October, 
commencing  at  2  o'clock  p.m.  It  will  he 
held  at  the  house  of  brother  C.  Rodabaugh, 
seven  miles  west  from  Garnett. 

J.  Studebaker. 

In  the  WasHngton  creek  district,  Douglas 
county,  Kansas,  on  the  7th  day  of  October, 
commencing  at  ten  o'clock,  a.  m.,  at  the 
house  of  brother  Christian  Flory. 

J.  C    Metsker. 

On  the  24th  day  of  Sept.,  in  the   Spring- 
field church,  near  Mogadore,  Summit  county, 
Ohio.     We  do  hereby  invite  all  brethren  aDd 
sisters,  and  especially  laboring  brethren. 
John  B.  Mishler. 

In  the  Black  River  congregation,  Medina 
county.  Ohio,  have  appointed  there  com- 
munion meeting  on  the  26th  and  27th  of 
September,  commencing  at  10  o'clock  a.  m  , 
at  their  meeting  house  in  Chatham. 

Joseph  Rittenhousb. 

In  the  Thorn-apple  district,  Ionia  county, 
Michigan,  meeting  at  th'  ir  mertirg-house, 
on  Saturday,  the  20th  of  Sep'ember.  Will 
meet  members  at  Lowell  station,  Detroit  and 
Milwaukee  Railroad,  and  Hastings  station 
on  Grand  River  Valley  Railroad. 

Geo.  Long. 

In  the  Big  Grove  church,  Benton  couaty, 
Iowa,  on  the  17th  and  18th  of  October,  seven 
miles  south  wist  fiom  Vinton  and  one-fourth 
mile  from  Benton  Stat  on. 

Peter  Forney. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meeting  in 
the  Middlecreek  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Penn'a,  commencing  on  Fiiday  the  25ih  of 
September,  at  3  o'clock  p  m.  A  general  in- 
vitation is  given. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meeting  in  the 
Elkhck  congregation,  Somerset  county,  Pa., 
commencing  on  Saturday,  the  24th  of  Oct., 
at  3  o'clock  p.  m.  A  general  invitation  is 
given. 

o 

On  the  26th  of  September,  in  Piatt  county, 
Illinois,  at  the  house  of  brother  Jacob  Wag- 
oner, one  mile  from  Laplace. 


Grand  River  church,  Henry  county,  Mis- 
souri, September  19th  and  20th,  eleven  miles 
north  of  Clinton. 

Nevada  chucb,  Vernon  county,  Mi'souri, 
September  27th. 

Spring  River  church,  Jasper  county,  Mis- 
souri, September  30th. 

Shoal  creek  church,  Newton  couuty,  Mis- 
souri, October  3rd. 

Centreview  church,  Johnson  county,  Mis- 
souri, October  17th. 

Mineral  creek  church,  Johnson  county, 
Missouri,  October  20th. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  commun- 
ion meeting  iu  the  Yellow  Paint  creek 
church,  eleven  miles  south-west  of  Fort 
Scott,  Bourbon  county,  Kausas,  on  the  14th 
and  15th  of  Oe  ober,  preaching  to  commence 
at  10  a.  m. 

In  the  Lower  Twin  creek  church,  PreMe 
county,  Ohio,  September  3  th,  one  mile  and 
a  half  east  of  Winchester,  Ohio,  commenc- 
ing at  10  a.  m. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meeting,  the 
Lord  willing,  in  the  Root  River  cougregat.ou, 
Filmore  couuty,  Minnesota,  on  the  17th  and 
18  h  of  October.  Nearest  station,  Lime 
Springs,  on  the  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul 
Railroad. 

Luney's  creek,  Grant  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, October  14th  and  15th. 

At  the  house  of  brother  McBride's,  one  and 
a  half  uiile3  south  of  Hazeldell,  Cumberland 
couuty,  Illinois,  on  the  26. h  and  27t  i  of 
September 

Beaver  Run,  Mineral  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, October  17ih  and  lS.h. 

Tearcoat,  Hampshiie  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, October  21st  and  2iad. 

In  the  Mt.  Etua  congregation,  Adams 
county,  Iowa,  October  24th  and  25lh. 

There  will  be  a  Love-feast  in  Lost  creek 
valley,  ia  the  Free  Spring  meetiug-bouie, 
Juniata  couuty,  Pennsylvania,  comiuenciug 
at  1  o'clock.  Sept.  25th. 

Galesburg,  Neosho  county,  Kansas,  Octo- 
ber 17th  and  18tb.  Will  be  teid  at  the  bouse 
of  brother  Johu  Eilers,  four  miles  noitnof 
Parson. 

The  Brethren  of  Montgomery  and  Wilson 
countks,  Kansas,  have  appointed  their  love- 
feast  to  bt  on  the  20th  and  21st  of  October, 
at  the  house  of  brother  John  Cling jrpeel, 
seven  miks  west  of  Independence. 

In  the  Missouri  Valley  congregation,  Har- 
rison couuty,  Iowa,  at  the  house  of  brother 
Pernod,  October  3: d  and  4th.  Stop  off  at 
Missiouri  Valley  Junction  or  Modale. 

In  the  West  Branch  church,  Ogle  county) 
Illinois,  September  26th  and  27th. 

In  the  Dunens  creek  church, Bedford  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  Sept.  29th. 

Iu  the  Buffalo  Valley  church,  Union  coun- 
ty, Pa  ,  Sept.  23' d. 

The  new  meetiug-house,  in  the  Augk- 
wick  branch,  Hill  Valley,  Hun  iugdon  couu- 
ty, Pennsylvania,  will  be  dedicated    to  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


57f> 


servi-es  of  God,  8atnrday,  Septerabar    19th, 
'clock p.m.     Comniuniou   in   the   ev- 
e  u  in  t . 

In  tbc  Vermillion  church,  Livingston 
county.  Illinois,  September  25th,  at  brother 
C.  H.  Pike's,  one  and  a  b«lf  milea  north- 
weal  of  Chenco,  McLane  county.  Ills. 

In  the  English  Kivir  churcb,  Keokuk 
county.  Iowa,  two  and  a  linlf  miles  BMt  ol 
BontL  F.rglish  and  six  and  a  hall*  miles  uo'th 
of  Harper.  September  25lh  and  20th. 

In  the  Yellow  creek  chnreh,  8tephenson 
county.  Illinois,  Sept   ruber  26  th  and  97th. 


THE 


WAII.K  WHEEL,! 

"BEERS"     WHEEL 


MARRIED. 

Kv  the  undersigned,  on  the  6th  of  August, 
1874 (brother  Hknky  BPloHXR,of  Grant  twp., 
to  Miss  Maggib  Chapman,  of  Green  twp., 
both  of  Indiana  county,  Pa. 

II  utl  Mknsbk. 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any circnmstAn 
crs  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.     We 
wi-li  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
s  with  nil. 


THE    El'MTNE. 


In  the  Covington    church    district,  Miami 
county,  Ohio  sister  Sakaii   Deeteh.  widow 
of  Isaac  Decter  who  died  October   let,  1667, 
The  deceased  was   aped  37  years,  10  months 
and  7  days.     She  leaves  two  daughters.  The 
deceased  sister  lived    an    exemplary  life,  be- 
loved and  respected   by  all  who   knew  her,  j 
having;  given   herself    to  the   Lord   in    her  ] 
youthful    days.       Funeral    services    by   the  ) 
Brethren. 

Samuel  Moii'eh. 

In  Bratton  twp.,  near  Mattawana,  Millliu 
county,  Pa.,  Friday,  Arril  17  h,  VHBONIGA, 
wife  of  friend  Shem  Zook,  aged  70  years,  2 
months  and  3  days. 

She  was  afflicted  for  more  than  a  year,  suf- 
fering from  dropsical  alfcctions  and  old  age, 
yet  she  never  complained.  On  the  evening 
of  her  death  she  walked  oat  in'o  the  yard 
and  a  smothering  spell,  to  which  she  was 
subject,  came  on  her  at  5  o'clock,  and  ten 
roiDUtes  before  6  o'clock  she  was  deal. 
•'Peace  to  her  remains. "  She  was  the  moth- 
er of  si-ter  Sa'ome,  wife  of  brother  S.  Z. 
Bba-p,  of  Marysville,  Tenn. 

Funeral  sermon  from  Rev.  14:12,13.  by 
8amuel  Yoder,  an  Amish  preacher,  of  which 
denomination  she  was  a  member,  although  a 
warm  friend  of  the  Brethren. 

Solomon  W.  Bollingbb- 

In  the  Black  Run  congregation,  Elkhvt 
county,  Indiana.  August  10'h,  1874,  our 
young  brother,  Sami  ei,  D.  Defkance,  aged 
•  are,  4  months  and  21  days,  Funeral 
services  by  brother  David  Hostetler,  from 
Matt- 24:44. 

J-  C.  Lehman. 


18TOPMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS.elc, 


J  R  Foelesangei 

1  00 

E  E  River 

ro 

Ella  WiHiaros 

1  25 

B  B'ough 

1  00 

Geo  Warvel 

4  50 

L  Btrayer 

io  co 

M  Myers 

1  50 

E  P  L  Uow 

1  50 

vder 

9  s? 

B  M  Saunders 

50 

ittier 

60 

T  8  Holsinger 

1   25 

Dat  '1  Kagarice 

3  00 

B  F  Miller 

5) 

Jo«  Holsopple 

1  20 

L  W  Teeter 

8  i  8 

I  D  Parker 

4  50 

S  F  Sanger 

1  SO 

John  F  Hess 

1  25 

B  B  Zug 

1  50 

BAfc 

BOO 

J  L  Beers 

1   50 

Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  Over- 
shot-     It  is  just  improved  and  will    rise    one- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  wheel    in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and   better. 
Send  lor  a  circular. 

J.  L.  BBBBS  A  Sons. 
Cocolumas,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be   us,  Gangi.ek  &  Cooke. 
S.  lens  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 

I»ure-Bre«I   l.i^lil    Brahnias. 

Pea  comb,  true  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  size  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  rive  ($5.00)  dollars.    Addre°s, 

3.  Bbabd, 

35.  Polo,  Ills. 

Passover  nntl  Eord's  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  VV.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  Inspi'ed  writers  ;  the  typici  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passover  and  its  fulfillment 
inChiist;  the  institution,  observance,  and 
design  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  pub- 
lishers, and  will  be  sent  to  those  who  order 
it,  as  soon  as  completed.  It  will  coutain 
about  230  pages,  and  will  be  neatly  bound 
In  fine  English  cloth.  Price,  single  copy, 
by  mail,  $l.P0  ;  per  dozeu,  by  express,  $8.00. 
Address:  J.  VV.  Bkeu, 
Meyersdale, 

35.  Somciset  Co.,  Pa. 

A  l-Hrm  tit  Private  Sale. 

A  viluable  farm  in  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  Penn'a,  containing  140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  good  settlement,  and  in  the  best 
farming  community  in  the  county,  uDder 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  enure h 
and  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  houss  with  nine  rooms,  well  fin- 
ished, with  the  neoessary  outbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  coi- 
taiuing  four  large  stables,  with  other  ueccs- 
6ary  buildiugs  around  it.  The  farm  is  well 
watered,  and  there  is  running  water  at  the 
house  and  barn  yards,  and  three  good  sites 
for  fish  ponds.  There  is  also  a  never  failing 
orchard  of  good  fruit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  chestnut,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  th"  farm.  Any 
one  des'n  ing  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kind, 
will  do  well  to  corns  and  see  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jeremiah 
Obowdoh,  New  Enterprise,  Bedford '"ounty, 
Pennsylvania.  35-3t. 

Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Iud.  It  contains  120 
acre6  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  ia  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  iu  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  olher  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr  es. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  ar  d  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  s  one. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  fu.naee  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Stephens, 

36t.  Shoals,  Martiu  Co.,  Iud. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
PORTABLE   FAKM    EJfGltfE. 

Also,  STATIONAltl'  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  8aw-Mills,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  A  t'o., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 

»R.  P.   FAHKNEY, 

10  SHERMAN  STREET,  CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
l>r.  I*.  Fahrnej's  Bros.  «fc  C'o. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Pit.  Fahuney's 
BLOOP  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orcl  ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  slory  dwelling 
home  with  cellar  under  it.  a  large  bank  barn 
whh  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  Ihe  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  end  school  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  anv  information  con- 
cerning the  larm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephreim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meteks. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

I'ubllc  Auction  Kale. 

The  subscriber  will  offer  for  sale  at  his  res- 
idence, near     Plum  River    and    the    Renner 
School    House,  in    Freedom   Towuship,  Car- 
roll county,  Illinois,  on  Thursday,  Oc'oberl, 
at  10   o'ciock,  the  farm  on  which    he    now 
live  s,  consisting  of  100  acres,  on   it  are   sev- 
i  eral  springs.    Terms  :— $2  000  cash,  the  bal- 
I  ance  in  six  years,  at   10   per  cent.      Also   80 
j  acreB  laying  one  and  one-half  miles  west    of 
i  Shannon.     Terms  :— All  ca-h   except    $1  000 
payable  in  one  year  and  eight   months,  with 
I  interest  at  10  per  cent.      If  b  lib    farms   are 
j  no*,  sold,  I  will  put  them  up  for  rent. 
i  Geok'.b  Gtut.. 


57G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlnglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 
.   with    an    Intcrlineary  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
Life  at  Hoine  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 
ffl«  11,  In  Genesis  and   in   Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  :  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wblls.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,   the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  aud  Aids   for  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-BSook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "llow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  tor   the  million.     $1. 
Conversion   ofSt.  Paul.    75  cents. 
^Esop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  ITIan.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  Geokob  Combe. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve* 

III  tilt.     $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  aud  Applied.  $1.75 
The  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological    Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organ" 
of. the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  a.nd  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents." 
The  Hygienic  Hnnd-Kook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or.  Hygienic  vs. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  aud  Lungs.  21 

cents. 
Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco, ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   " 
The  Plirenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3. Oil  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  tnabled 
to  offer  the  Plirenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.     We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.    Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holmngcr,  who   is  a  member  of   the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  *•  Van/cards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 

Eoso  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  it*  rerprirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfiue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  il 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
•igns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
•jpnibcr,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

*>ale  CU> 
Somerset  «•«..  p» 


Ke\7  Hyma  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING!. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8,5C 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING.. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.5'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Pe-dozen,  11.85 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHKEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Par  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GEH.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        «  13  30 

PLAIN  RINGLE  GSRMAH. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  doson      „         ..  6.50 

!U33<'EI,LAXFHriS 

The«n5©sia  E.'iPKiest :  Vol.  1-  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
8earchof  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Graee  Trrsman,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Jeniiseiss'  V«*«t-!P©«ket  lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Price   75  cents,  postpaid. 
I'opket      RibSes.— Diamond,    24     mo., 

nior.   tuck    binding;,   gilt,    with    excellent 

references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 

batb-school    teachers.       Pr.res      by    mail 

postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

'The  So»5[-t'rowi!C(!  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  uot"S.     144  oe- 
ttvo  pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tones.     Price    60  cents. $6. n0   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing;  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  ruu?ic  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $8.00  per  dozen. 
The    Hfsruaotiia  Sacra,:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Church    Music      Much    care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  niusi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  tie  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Flvmn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     anil      Hymn 

Book, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  1' ealms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  liO.OOper 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $3 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  poet  paid,  S 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  $3 

Bbeep  Strong  Bindiug,  : 

32  MO.,  SPKBAT  SCHOOL  KDITiCS. 
BRETHREN'?   ENCYCLOPEDIA.  %\, 

Treatise  en  Trine  Isiiafcr&ion  B.  F.  M#u 
maw,  pre;  aid. 

Debate  on  Imn^raio:;,  tyuioter  &.  fcuydt, 
8ing!e  copy*  p©-'-  c-sid.  .'75 


75 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad'3  THiOLoaT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  bead  Ceahactbr.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Bute  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  ^''dressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-wo'-m,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Distase,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases: in -hort,  all  chronic  disord-rs  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca'c,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent pecnliaritirs  It  you  W6h  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pa^er  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  c^nts  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Spe  imeu 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


LiOts  For  Sale. 

The  undersigned  offers  for  sale  four  and 
one-half  lots  situated  in  Meyersdale.  There 
are  on  the  lots  two  houses,  a  6table,  a  well 
of  trood  water  and  a  variety  of  fruit  trees. 
Terms  :  Three  thousand  dollars  ;  two  thous- 
and  dollars  in  hand,  and  the  remainder  in 
one  year. 

Elijah:  Herring. 

Meyersdale.  Pa  ,      )  .. 

July  21, '74    '      S 


A     DAY  .GUARANTEED 
using  our  WELL  AUGER  AND 

D  R I  L  L  in  good  territory.  HIGHEST 
TESTIMONIALS  FROM  GOVERNORS 
OF  IOWA,  ARKANSAS  AND  DAKOTA. 
Catalogues  free.  W.  GILES,  St  Louis,  Mo, 

32-tm 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


#S 


%aiit 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


%■ 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


^ 


BY  JANES  <>(  IISTI.R. 


"0  V(  l'''e  m*i  k<fl>  ">y  eommandmmU."—JxsaB- 


At  SI.50  l»er  A  mi  ii  in. 


New  Series.       MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.  15,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  37. 


An  Evening  Byma. 

The  little  birds  now  seek  their  rest  ; 
The  baby  sleeps  on  mother's  breast  ; 
Thou  Oven  all  thy  children  rest, 

(ioil  of  the  weary. 

The  tailor  prayeth  on  the  a  a  : 
The  little  ones  at  mother's  knee  ; 
Now  come  the  penitent  to  Thee, 

God  of  the  weary. 

The  o-phan  puts  away  his  fears  ; 
The  troubled  hopes  for  happier  years  ; 
Thou  dries,  all  the  mourner's  tears, 

God  of  :he  weary. 

Thon  aevdest  rest  to  lired  feet, 
To  little     toilers  slumbers  eweet, 
To  aching  hearts  repose  complete, 

God  of  the  weary. 

In  prief,  perplexity,  or  pain, 
None  ever  come  to  Thee  in  vain  ; 
Thou  makest  lif-:  a  joy  airain, 

tied  of  the  weary. 

We  sleep  that  we  may  wake  reucwed, 
To  serve  Tbee  as  Thy  children  should, 
With  love,  and  zeal,  and  gratitude, 

God  of  the  weary. 
—  Good   H 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
K|>eitk  Sound   Doclrine. 


BT  NOAH  LONGANECKER. 


ck  tV  on  the    things    which    become 
sound  doctrine."  Tit.  2:  1. 

We  may  sometimes  have  a  zeal 
that  is  not  according  to  knowledge, 
and  thereby  (ail  tc  do  the  good  that 
we  honestly  desire  to  do;  and  in 
such  cases  those  who  possess  the  pro- 
per knowledge,  phould  by  no  means 
Jd  it  from  us,  so  that  we  may 
all  -peak  the  things  which  become 
sound  doctrine.  But  if  any  should 
arise  like  unto  those  Judaizing  teach- 


ers, referred  to  in  Titus  1st.  chapter, 
wo  should  "rebuke  them  sharply, 
that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith.'' 
In  No.  27,  of  the  present  volume, 
pace  430,  under  the.  heading,  "In 
Memoriam,"  are  found  a  few  express- 
ions, which  a  lore  for  the  truth 
prompts  me  to  notice.  The  G.-st  is, 
"be  never  united  with  any  visible 
church  "  This  having  been  the  case, 
the  truth  would  justify  no  one  to  say, 
"an  a  patriarch  of  old,  "ho  girdeth 
his  loins  about  him  and  goeth  peace- 
fully to  rest  in  the  faith  ;"  and  "rest 
in  peace,  thou  father  in  Israel."  Is- 
rael  means  here,  the  people  of  God  ; 
and  no  one  can  become  a  child  of  God, 
unless  he  is  born  of  God.  Peter  tells 
us  hi  is  burn  "by  the  word  of  God," 
which  word  i.s  "of  water  and  of  the 
spirit"  For  me  to  say  that  one  is 
born  of  God,  before  he  has  received 
water-baptism,  is  unsound  doctrine 
If  we  repent  and  believe,  and  receive 
water-baptism  for  the  remission  of 
our  sins,  we  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Acts  2  :  38.  This 
cannot  be  done  unless  we  are  united 
with  the  visible  church  of  Christ. 
Thus  ween:er  into  Israel,  or  Christ; 
even  as  Paul  declares,  "as  many  of 
you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  put  on  Christ."  To  call  oue  a 
father  in  Israel,  when  he  never  enter- 
ed into  Israel,  is  fallacy  ;  and  oue 
cannot  die  and  then  reet  in  Israel, un- 
less he  lives  in  Christ  ;  and  no  one 
can  live  in  Christ,  DolesB  he  puts  off 
the  old  man  of  sin,  sod  then  puts  on 
Christ,  and  when  he  does  this,  he  re- 
ceives  water-baptism  for  the  remission 
of  BUS,  and  then  by  that  one  spirit  la 
be  baptized  into  the  one  body,  the 
church  of  Christ,  of  which  Christ  is 
the  bead.     But  again,  before  ODe  can 


go  to  rest  in  the  faith,  he  must  first 
enter  into  the  faith.  Out  of  Christ 
there  is  no  hope,  no  salvation,  no  life, 
and  of  course  no  gospel  or  saving 
faith.  The  devil  believes,  but  not 
that  Christ  will  save  him  ;  so  many 
may  have  a  dead  faith  because  they 
are  out  of  Christ,  and  of  course  not  in 
the  faith.  "Faith  cometh  by  hearing, 
and  bearing  by  the  word  of  God."  As 
long  as  the  word  of  God  does  uot  say 
that  I  am  io  Christ  aud  have  my  sins 
forgiven,  my  thoughts  or  good  feel- 
ings, and  what  man  may  think  or  say, 
will  all  be  moonshine.  Now  then  to 
the  word.  There  is  no  promise  of 
the  remission  of  our  sins  before  bap- 
tism,  and  of  course  as  long  as  our  sius 
are  not  remitted  we  are  not  in  the 
faith,  for  Christ  cau  never  save  us  in 
our  sins.  If  we  live  in  our  sins  we 
are  out  of  Christ,  and  if  we  die  in  our 
sins,  where  Christ  is,  we  caunot  go. 
"In  the  place  where  the  tree  falletb, 
there  it  shall  be."  As  we  live,  wo 
shall  die.  As  we  die,  eternity  will 
find  us.  As  a  proof  that  baptism  is 
for  the  remissiou  of  sins,  if  properly 
received,  hear  the  word  of  Cod.  "He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved."  Mark  16 :  1<>.  "Repent,  and 
be  baptiz 'd  every  one  of  you  in  tho 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins."  Acts  2  :  38.  "Arise, 
and  he  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy 
sins,  calling  on  the  name  of  tbo  Lord." 
Acts  22:  16.  "While  the  ark  was  a 
preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
Boola  were  saved  by  water.  The  like 
figure  w hereunto  even  baptism  doth 
also  now  save  us,  (not  the  putting 
of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ."     I  once  asked  a  person  what 


578 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  antediluvians  were  saved  from  ? 
He  remarked,  the  flood.  I  answered 
that  we  read  that  tbey  were  saved  by 
water.  He  replied,  I  would  not  have 
it  to  read  as  Peter  has  it ;  I  would 
have  it  read  from  icater.  But  you 
read  1st,  Peter  3:  20,  21.  Christ  is 
the  door,  and  by  baptism  we  enter 
into  Christ,  and  short  of  this  it  is  folly 
to  speak  of  one  being  in  the  faith,  and 
of  being  a  father  in  Israel.  Written 
out  of  love  for  the  cause.  This  arti- 
cle does  not  pretend  to  judge  the  case 
to  which  we  are  referred,  and  if  the 
writer  bad  left  it  in  the  hands  of  God, 
as  he  should  have  done,  this  would 
not  have  been  called  for.  "The  Lord 
added  to  the  church  daily  such  as 
should  be  saved."  Act3  2  :  41. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Great  Work. 


BY  BARBARA  SNOEBERGER. 


When  Nebemiah  was  engaged  in 
rebuilding  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  and 
restoring  the  temple,  Sanballat  the 
governor  of  Samaria,  sought  to  hinder 
the  work.  The  record  says  :  ''San- 
ballat and  Geshem  sent  unto  me,  say- 
ing, come,  let  us  meet  together  in 
some  one  of  the  villages  in  the  plain 
of  Ono.  But  they  thought  to  do  me 
mischief.  Aud  I  sent  messengers 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  doing  a  great 
work,  so  that  I  cannot  come  down  : 
why  should  the  work  cease,  whilst  I 
leave  it  and  come  down  to  you?"  Nehe- 
miah  6  :  2,  3.  It  was  a  great  work  to 
repair  the  ruins  of  Jerusalem  and  res- 
tore the  worship  of  the  Jews  and  Ne- 
hemiah  did  the  work  well.  There  is 
a  much  greater  work  to  do  for  Christ, 
by  every  member  of  His  church.  And 
every  one  ought  to  know  what  His 
work  is  and  do  it  earnestly.  More 
than  eighteen  hundred  years  have 
passed  since  Jetus  sent  forth  bis  dis- 
ciples, bidding  them  go  into  all  the 
world.  And  during  all  this  time, 
earnest  men  and  women  have  labored 
for  him  with  bumble  patience,  and 
self-denial,  and  yet  to-day  it  can  truly 
be  said  the  harvest  is  great  and  the 
laborers  are  few. 

There  is  a  great  field  of  Christian 
labor  open  to  all  in  the  instruction  of 
the  children  in  the  Sabbath-school. 
Wherever  the  Brethren  have  estab- 
lished schools,  tbey  have  experienced 
that  good  has  resulted  therefrom. 
Tbey  might,  however,  be  made  a 
much  greater  power   for  good,   if  all 


the  church  members  would  take  an  in- 
terest in  the  work.  Parents  and  teach- 
ers should  labor  to  have  a  more 
punctual  attendance,  and  superintend- 
ents and  teachers  should  make  the 
exercises  as  interesting  as  possible  to 
the  children.  There  are  always  some 
children  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Sabbath- 
school  who  do  not  attend.  These 
should  be  gathered  in  and  when  they 
are  there,  the  members  of  the  school 
should  not  treat  them  coldly,  but 
should  notice%hem  kindly,  and  induce 
them  to  become  members  of  the  school. 
It  is  apparent  that  the  church  does 
not  do  its  duty  in  instructing  the 
children  of  its  care  when  so  many 
are  spending  their  Sabbaths  away 
from  hcly  influences.  Sabbatb-school 
work  is  indeed  a  great  work  if  we 
only  could  be  more  zealous  in  the 
work  and  instruct  our  youths  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord  ;  in  the  home 
aud  in  the  school,  and  influence  them 
to  become  members  of  the  church 
when  young,  they  would  escape  many 
of  the  temptations  to  which  they  are 
exposed. 

He  who  has  been  called   to  preach 
the  gospel  and  is  faithful  in  his    call- 
ing, is  doing  a  great   work    and    the 
church  does  not  properly    appreciate 
his  labors.     Many  young    men     are 
called  to  the  ministry   who    have    not 
had  opportunities  of  receiving  a   good 
education.     They  feel   the   responsi- 
bilities resting  upon  tbem,   and    they 
know  that  tbey  could  do   much    more 
good  in  the  church  aud  in  the  world  if 
they  could  devote  some  of  their    time 
to  self-improvement.  But  all  their  time 
that  is  not  devoted    to    the    church, 
must  be  employed  in  some  kind  of  la- 
bor for  their  own  support  and  that  of 
their  families,  while  the    church    ex- 
pects them  to  serve  for  nothing.     We 
read  that  the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire,  and  also,  "Even,  so  has  the  Lord 
ordained  that  they  which   preach   the 
gospel  shall  live  of  the  gospel."     Is  it 
not  then  the  duty  of  the    church    to 
support  the  ministers  so  that  they  can 
serve  more  effectually  ?     Jesus  said  : 
"Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every    creature."     This 
great  work  is  not  yet    accomplished. 
Not  only  in  distaut  lands,  but  also  in 
our  own  country,  among  the  depraved 
outcasts  of    our    cities,    among    the 
freedmen  of  the  south,    and    on    the 
western  frontiers,  are  those  who  have 
never      heard       of       a        Savior's 
love  and  pardoning    grace.     And    in 
tbe  vicinity  of  churches  and  Sabbath- 


schools,  children  are  growing  up  in 
utter  ignorance  of  the  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity, whilst  the  church  sits  at  ease, 
with  an  indifference  that  is  painful  to 
contemplate.  There  is  a  great  work 
to  do  in  evangelising  the  world,  and 
every  Christian  should  devote  his  tal- 
ent, his  time  and  means  to  the  ser- 
vice of  his  Master. 

For  if  we  bury  our  talent,  or  appro- 
priate all  our  money  to  our  own  ease 
while  his  cause  suffers,  we  can  look 
for  a  fearful  reckoning  when  he  comes 
again. 


Our  Tullt  With  the  World. 


Continued. 


Christian,  Mr.  W. — I  am  glad  to 
bear  you  confess  that  you  feel  so 
strange  whilst  lying  on  your  couch.  I 
am  now  convinced  that  all  the  world 
has  troubles  when  left  alone  in  the 
still  hours  ot  night.  It  seems  your 
conscience  is  not  at  ease.  Tbe  good 
Spirit  is  reminding  you  of  your  duty 
toward  your  Creator.  He  calls  loud- 
est in  your  youth,  as  it  is  tbe  most 
acceptable  time  to  serve  tbe  Lord. 

How  cunning  Satan  is,  when  he 
suggests  to  your  mind,  our  inconsis- 
tent members.  You  will  agree  with 
me,  that  the  work  is  an  individual 
work,  and  that  one's  salvation  de- 
pends on  one's  self,  and  not  upon  an- 
other. Your  stumbling  at  other  mes's 
failures,  will  never  justify  you.  Those 
of  us  who  are  not  quite  as  consistent 
as  we  ought  to  be,  your  influence  may 
be  tbe  means  of  drawing  tbem  away. 
On  the  other  hand,  you  may  be  keep- 
ing your  companions  away  through 
your  influence,  who  might  ctberwbe 
soon  come  to  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
acknowledge  him  as  their  Counsellor, 
and  enjoy  the  happy  thought  of  enter- 
ing a  glorious  immortality. 

World,  Mr.  C. —  I  never  thought 
much  about  the  giver  of  all  the  things, 
that  we  enjoy  from  day  to  day. 
I  cannot  come  to  any  other  conclusion, 
than  they  come  from  Him  who  haa 
created  all  things. 

It  is  certainly  a  shame  that  I  never 
thank  him  for  his  goodness,  as  I  seem 
to  share  alike  with  those  of  his  peo- 
ple. 

I  am  old  now,  and  likely  He  would 
not  accept  of  my  service.baving  lived 
so  long  in  sin.  I  have  such  a 
poor  talent,  or  way  of  expressing  my- 
self, that  I  am  ashamed  to  do  good  in 
my  old  days.     Had  I  only  served  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


570 


Lord  in  my  youth,  it  serins   to  mo  it 
W1  old  bftve    been  an  easy  tusk    then. 

Christian,  Mr.  W  —  I  Bee  von  are 
determined  to  have  a  long  list  of  BX- 
B,  which  I  think  is  too  trifling  to 
think  about,  I  can't  accept  them.  Ml 
soul's  desire  is  to  have  you  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  be 
Mved.  It  is  true,  you  are  old,  some 
of  you  are  young.  The  invitation  is 
to  all,  both  great  and  Bmall.  Your 
old  age  will  not  excuse  a  ou.  Die,  you 
must,  old  or  young.  The  task  ought 
to  be  DO  harder  uow  than  when  young. 
You  are  not  aware  how  near  the  brink 
of  eternity  you  are  Btanding.  To- 
morrow death  may  bring  your  frame 
to  the  ground.  The  Lord  will  sny: 
''Where  art  thou?"  You  will  theu 
cry:  "Lord  spare  me.  1  will  surely 
come  to  thee."'  Such  is  the  dying  ex- 
elamation  of  the  unconverted.  Scores 
of  them  would  then  repent,  but  ah! 
tben  it  is  too  late. 

World,  Mr.  C. — As  I  Baid  before, 
some  of  your  brethren  and  Bisters  are 
following  our  customs,  some  of  the 
sisters  are  weariDg  fashionable  bats, 
others  are  wearing  dresses  that  sweep 
many  feet  in  the  rear  of  them,  while 
others  try  to  make  themselves  look  as 
neat  as  we  do,  by  lacing  themselves 
together,  in  such  a  ridiculous  man- 
ner as  to  render  breathing  a  difficult 
matter,  so  very  essentiul  to  good 
health  and  especially  to  an  exem- 
plary Christian  life.  These  are  some  of 
the  hellish  customs  we  have  gotten 
into,  that  makes  us  poor  wretched 
creatures  miserable  among  men. 

These  are  some  of  the  things  1  can- 
not really  see  through,  but  a*  you 
say  our  salvation  is  an  individual 
work,  and  I  rejoice  to  know  that  it  is, 
I  am  thaukful  that  you  called  my  at- 
tention to  death, as  we  are  surruuuded 
with  so  many  things,  that  capti- 
vate us  from  things  that  are  really  of 
more  weight  and  importance,  than 
the  common  things  of  life. 

in,  Mr.  \V. — As  yon  have 
mentioued  agaiu  about  some  of  our 
brethren  aud  sisters  being  inconsis- 
tent, which  I  do  not  deny,  you  will 
remember  if  you  have  ever  read  the 
scriptures,  about  Judas'  betraykg  the 
Savinr.  He  was  a  traitor  to  the  cause 
of  Christ,  aud  just  as  likely  that  we 
may  have  s  .me  .ludases  in  these  lat- 
ter days.  There  fire  I  think  it  the 
bight  of  foolishness,  to  crumble  at 
such  a  weak  thiog.  The  weak  are 
most  liable  to  stumble  and  full. 

1  think  your  eyes  ou^bt  now  to  be 


d  up  n  the  subject.  It  creates 
a  pain  within  my  breast  to  know  cbat 
we  have  such  members, so  base  as  J    □ 

to  moke  them  out.  It  certainly 
ought  not  to  be,  lor  persons  to  live  in 
violation  to  the  divine  laws,  as  in  the 
above  described  manner.  It  is  certainly 
an  outrage  upon  the  design  of  God's 
creation.  You  worldlings  are  the 
gravest  of  transgressors.  God  cre- 
ated you  in  his  own  image  and  like- 
ness, for  the  express  purpose  to  have 
a  creature  that  would  worship  Him, 
and  worship  in  his  own  appointed 
way.  He  is  B  jealous  God,  and  will 
be  worshipped  in  no  other  way,  than 
through  bis  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

(  To  be  Continued.) 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

l>iil  (he   Devil    Know  thai   Jesus 

WM    l!if  Sim  of  <*in<l    wlieu  lie 

(the  Devil)  Teiiijtted  Ilicit  ? 

We  know  lha'  the  .subject  before  us, 
is  one  that  is  d<  t  ess<  ntially  connect 
ed  with  the  solvation  of  the  hnman 
race,  nor  does  it,  in  the  least,  effect 
the  salvation  or  happiness  of  one  sin- 
gle soul,  aud  yet  i'  is  a  subject  upon 
which  we  may  profitably  be  employ- 
ed in  our  meditations  ;  that  is  by  med- 
itating upon  our  Savior's  tempta- 
tions during  his  forty  d:vys  fasting. 
How  he  overcame  the  temptations, 
aud  trampled  upon  the  powers  of 
darkness.  How  ha  cast  oif  or  re- 
pulsed the  enemy  of  souls  and  how 
he  was  strengthened  in  spirit,  when 
he  came  out  of  the  conflict,  unharm- 
ed, and  of  the  ministering  of  angels  ; 
for  Luke  tells  us  that  he  returned 
into  Galilee  in  the  power  of  the  spirit, 
and  then  taught  in  their  synagogues. 
But  we  are  digressing  somewhat 
from  our  subject  and  will  return  to  it 
at  once.  Did  the  devil  know  that 
Jesus  was  the  Son  of  God  ?  We 
think  he  did,  at  the  time  of  his  tempt- 
ing the  Savior,  for  the  testimony  in 
the  case  is  so  plain  and  positive,  that 
did  he  not  know  him,  he  must  hav^ 
been  a  very  dumb  or  forgetful  devil  , 
for  Mark  informs  us  that  imn  ediatelv 
after  his  baptism,  "the  spirit  drivcth 
him  into  the  wilder. .ess,"  aud  previ- 
ous to  this  statement  v  <  b 
tcry  ol  Christ's  baptie  i  in  .)'  irdan, 
when  'coming  np  straightway  o 
the  water:  and  lo  the  heavens 
opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  J 
Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a  dove, 
and  lighting  upon  him:  and  loa  voice  i 
from  heaven,  saying:  This  is  my  be- 1 


loved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pie 
ed."     (We   have     used  the  words    of 
Matthew  here  instead  of  Mark  ) 

Now,  as  we  generally  understand 
that  the  devil's  ears  and  eyes  are  al- 
ways open,  or  on  the  alert,  wo  feel 
confident  that  he  saw  the  Spirit  de- 
BCending,  and  also  heard  the  Father's 
audible  voice,  proclaiming  him  before 
all  the  world  to  be  his  Son,  aud  then 
i  n mediately*  be  is  led  into  the  wilder- 
ness and  tempted.  This,  we  think, 
should  be  sufficient  to  convince  any 
one,  that  the  devil  knew  that  Jesus 
was  the  Son  of  God.  And  we  be- 
lieve he  knew  it  positively.  But 
right  here  we  are  met  with  this  ob- 
jection. Why  did  the  devil  say  "if 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,"  when  he 
knew  him?  We  answer  in  this  way. 
The  word  of  God  being  true,  the 
devil  is  the  father  of  lies,  and  can  act 
a  lie  as  well  as  form  one;  hence  he 
assumes  this  expression,  in  order  to 
simply  doubt,  as  be  did  to  our  mother 
Eve,  when  he  was  tempting  her;  bis 
language  is,  "yea  hath  God  said"  etc. 
Also  expressing  doubt,  when  be  knew 
positively  what  the  command  of  God 
was.  We  acknowledge  that  it  looks 
like  a  simple  step  for  the  devil,  when 
he  knew  him  to  be  tho  Son  of  God, 
to  approach  him  with  the  words,  'if 
thou  be  ;"  for  he  knew  as  such,  he 
could  have  no  power  or  advantage 
over  him  ;  heuce,  how  foolish  to  at- 
tack him  in  this  manner.  But  in  look- 
ing over  the  matter,  the  caBe  is  plain 
to  us.  The  devil  knowing  him  to  be 
the  Son  of  God,  yet  he  did  not  un- 
derstand the  mystery  of  his  incarna- 
tion. But  knowing  him  Lo  bo  man, 
and  God,  we  presume  he  thought,  as 
man,  be  was  subject  to  fall  as  our 
flrst  parents,  and  yet  his  God-head 
might  still  be  immaculate  and  pure. 
This  being  bis  idea  he  embraced  tb8 
first  opportunity  of  tempting  bim, 
considering  how  successful  he  had 
i  with  our  first  parents,  and  with 
m  i'  kind  in  genera!  ,  aud  as  he  is  still 
the  same  tempter,  the  same  enemy  to 
all,  ?i  a'  is  good  pure  and  holy,  it 
would  be  well  for  us  if  we  could  ca 
bim  <  Of,  as  our  Saviors  did  and  gain 
the  victory  in  the  end.  and  be  crowu- 
ith  life,  and  bappines  beyoudtbis 
■  of  Lime. 

S.  W.  Wilt. 

Atwood.  I'n. 


1 1'  .cm  intend  to  do  a  mean  thing,  wait 
till  lo  morrow.  It'  you  are  to  do  a  nolle 
thing,  do  it  now. 


580 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Happy  Christians. 

We're  traveling  to  fair  Canaan, 
We're  on  our  journey  home  ; 
We've  left  the  gloomy  deserts, 
No  more  in  them  we  roam. 
Farewell  vain  world  of  sorrow, 
We  count  your  joys  all  vain  ; 
Although  your  paths  seem  pleasant, 
They  soon  do  end  iu  pain. 

Tiue  comfort  peace  and  pleasure, 

We  long  since  have  desired  ; 

Such  as  are  known  in  Jesus, 

Were  they  which  we  admired. 

We've  found  them,  yes  we've  found  them 

We  cl?ave  to  their  embrace  ; 

So  will  we  cleave  to  Jesus, 

And  see  him  face  to  face. 

This  world,  with  all  its  beauties, 
Is  but  an  erni-ty  show  ; 
Its  happiness  is  fleeting, 
Its  joys  how  soon  they  go. 
In  christ  we  are  united, 
To  him  we  are  inclined  ; 
He'll  aid  us  and  assist  us, 
In  Him  we  life  shall  find. 

Come  all  ye  wandering  6trangers, 
And  join  our  cheerful  band  ; 
Come  go  with  us  to  heaven, 
To  that  immortal  land, 
Delay  no  more,  delay  not, 
But  come  while  iu  your  prime  ; 
Come  cow  prepare  for  beaveu, 
And  save  your  souls  in  lime. 

Mollib  Umbaugh. 
Ccllamcr,  bid. 


Fok  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Ttie  Great  C'cmraissiou  and    the 
Brotherhood— A    Vindication. 


EY  SILAS   THOMAS. 


The  promulgation  of  His  gospel  was 
the  last  great  command  of  Christ  to 
his  disciples;  being  given  but  a 
short  time  before  he  ascended  to 
Heaven.  Whilst  it  seems  to  enjoin 
decisive  and  prompt  action  ;  neverthe- 
less it  is  to  be  obeyed  in  accordance 
with  the  great  and  vital  principles 
that  underlie  salvation  ;  namely ,peace 
and  good-will  to  all  men  ;  and  non- 
resistance,  as  far  as  physical  force  ia 
concerned,  of  every  species  of  opposi- 
tion. Men  are  not  to  be  brought  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  Heaven  by  the  car- 
nal weapon,  but  by  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit — not  by  fear  and  compulsion 
but  by  love  and  persuasion. 

The  Lord  gave  his  heralds  explicit 
rules,  how  to  proceed  in  bringing  bis 
word  to  the  notice  and  acceptance    of 


men  ;  which  rules  were  to  hold  good 
for  all  future  time. 

Whoever  reads  the  tenth  chapter  of 
Matthew,  will  be  convinced  of  this 
fact.  To  show  the  non  resistant  prin- 
ciples, upon  which  the  authorized 
promulgation  of  the  Gospel  is  to  pro- 
ceed, two  passages  in  this  chapter 
will  be  given.  "Behold,  I  send  you 
forth  a3  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves: 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
harmless  as  doves.  But  beware  of 
men:  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to 
the  councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues  ;  and  ye  shall 
be  brought  before  governors  and 
kings  for  my  sake,  and  for  a  testimo- 
ny against  them  and  the  Gentiles. 
But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall 
speak;  lor  it  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 
For  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  which  speaketh 
in  you."  *  *  *  "But  when  they 
persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  in- 
to another." 

According  to  these  principles  and 
directions  given  them  by  their  Lord 
and  Master,  the  apostles  and  their 
successors  proceeded  implicitly  down 
to  the  time,  when  -'the  great  aposta- 
cy"  set  in.  Since  then,  aggression 
and  violence  have  been  the  rule,  and 
love  and  entreaty  the  exception  in  the 
efforts  made  to  establish  Christianity. 
The  first  conspicuous  instance,  which 
history  gives  of  this  fact  is  that  in 
which  the  Roman  Emperor,  Constan- 
tine  I.  figures  ;  who  after  his  pretend- 
ed conversion  by  a  sign  in  the  sky, 
resolved  to  make  Christianity  the  re- 
ligion of  his  empire,  and  forced  it  up- 
on his  uuwilling,  heathen  subjects,  at 
the  point  of  the  sword,  A.  1).  312. 
The  next  account  we  have  of  a  great 
attempt  at  christianizing  by  the  ag- 
gressive system,  is  that  of  the  cru- 
sades. In  this  case,  the  pope  of  Rome, 
the  despotic  head  of  the  church  estab- 
lished upon  war  principles  by  Con- 
stantine,  authorized  certain  fanatics 
to  raise  large  armies,  and  march 
against  the  infidel  Turks,  to  wrest  the 
"holy  land"  from  them  ;  so  that 
Christianity  might  be  planted  there 
in  the  place  of  Mahometauism.  Al- 
though tens  of  thousands  of  so-called 
Christians  and  Turks,  pitted  against 
each  other  in  bloody  strife,  fell  on  the 
plains  of  Palestine,  yet  Moslemisru  is 
still  the  established  religion  of  the 
land  of  Canaan. 
We   may,  however,   come    nearer 


home,  and  closer  upon  our  own  times, 
to  see  the  same  anti-Christian,  san- 
guinary, force  system  carried  out. 
After  the  reformation  commenced,  the 
Catholics  tried  to  destroy  the  Prot- 
estants. Later,  not  only  Catholics 
aDd  Protestants  tried  to  destroy  each 
other,  but  Protestants  were  arrayed 
against  Protestants  of  different  de- 
nomination iu  deadly  strife.  The 
object  of  all,  iu  waging  these  terrible 
wars,  was  to  destroy  all  other  faiths 
and  establish  their  own. 

When  the  Reformation  had  pro- 
gressed so  far,  that  many  thousands 
were  separated  from  the  church  of 
Rome,  a  few  little  flocks  arose  in 
Europe,  among  which  were  the 
Friends,  in  Eugland,  and  the  Men- 
onites  and  Brethren,  in  Gern:any, 
and,  having  established  a  gratuitous 
ministry,  chosen  by  the  congrega- 
tions from  the  laity,  proceeded  to  pro- 
mulgate the  gospel  iu  accordance 
with  the  peace  and  good  will  princi- 
ples ordained  to  be  fundamental,  by 
the  great  founder  of  Christianity. 
With  relentless  fury  persecution  was 
waged  against  these  unresisting,  de- 
fenceless Christians,  by  both  Catho- 
lics and  warring  Protestants ;  so 
much  so/  that  many  of  those  who 
professed  to  be  the  followers  of  the 
merciful  Savior,  appeared  to  have  lost 
not  only  every  instinct  of  pity,  but  of 
humanity,  in  their  attempts  to  de- 
stroy the  isien,  whose  faith  would  not 
permit  thorn  to  raise  a  hand,  much 
less  a  weapon,  in  their  own  defence. 
They  tortured,  imprisoned,  and  put 
tbem  to  death,  for  no  other  reason 
than  because  they  proclaimed  the  gos- 
pel of  mercy  and  peace,  "without 
money  and  without  price." 

A  historian  of  those  times  says: 
"They  would  not  take  an  oath; 
neither  would  they  engage  in  war. 
They  characterized  it,  as  utterly  un- 
christian. The  use  of  carnal  weap- 
ons, whether  for  attack  or  defense, 
they  abjured  ;  hence,  they  never  re- 
sisted their  persecutors.  They  hated 
no  man,  but  all  men  hated  them.  An 
outcry  was  raised  against  them,  as 
if  they  were  "the  off-scouring  of  all 
things,"  and  their  blood  was  poured 
out  like  water."  One  of  them,  iu 
writing  to  their  persecutors,  says  : 
"Sooner  than  wrong  any  man  of  a 
single  penny,  we  would  suffer  the 
less  of  thousands  ;  and  sooner  than 
strike  our  enemy  with  the  hand,  much 
less  with  the  sword  or  spear  or  hal- 
bert,  as  the    world    does,  we    would 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


581 


die  and  surrender  life.     Many  of  cur  smd  bloodshed,  is  given  to  show    the 

brethren  I               i  slaughtered   and  contrast  between  the  peaceful  and  in- 
put to  death  without  mercy,  our  prop.  '  offensive  plan  to  teach  the  nations,  0:1- 

(i:v  -  :    id,  our  lit  his  and   homes  lai<  d  upon  his  followers  by  the    Sa- 

rselvi  s  drivrn  into  exilo  and  vior,  and  the  aggressive  force  BJl  loin 

fearfully  persecuted.       We  com-  invented  by  men  who  were,  and    arc 

plain   of   this  injury   before   God    and  still,  led  by  the  sanguiuary    spirit    of 

man,  and    crieve  that   the    number  of  that  npostacy. 

the  peaceful  and  merciful  is  so  small.  The  Brethren,  and   t,he   work    they 

We  would  that  all  the  world  were  as  have  performed  aud  may  be  destined 

we  are,  aud  that  we  could  bring  and  «tiii  to  accomplish  in  currying  out  the 
Convert  all   men  to  the    same    belief,  !  great   commission,  will    now    be   the 

then  should  :.ll  war  and  unrighteous-  subject  of  a  few  remarks. 


bave  an   cud." — (Cramp's  Bap- 
tist History  ) 

The  historical   facts,    given    above, 


When  people  wishing  to  discover 
their  duty  to  God,  search  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  praying   for   Hi  vine  guid- 


B  several    important  points,  per-  \  ance,  they  are  sure  to    find    that   for 

haps,  but  little  considered  at  the  pres-  j  which  they  seek,    in  accordance  with 

lay,  the  promise  of    Christ.       So  it  was, 

First  — The    prediction    of    Jesus,  when  a  few  anxious  souls  at    Swart- 

that  his   non-resistant,  cross-bearing  eenaw,  in  the  midst  of  various  and 

children  would   be  persecuted     even  clashing  opinions,  resolved  quietly  to 

unto    death,   for    promulgating    and  retire  from  the  conflicting  clamor,  and 

manifesting  forth  to    the    world    his  explore  the    Word  of   Truth     for  the 

humble    doctrine,     has    beeu     many  j  '  Old  Paths.''     They  were  enabled  to 

times    literally  fulfilled.  re-establish  primitive  Christianity  in 

nd. — That  his  defenceless    suf-  nil     its    simple    beauty    aud    saving 

feriog  people  have  at  all  times,  when  power. 

oppressed  beyond  endurance,  implfc-  Soon,  by  the    blessing  of  God,  the 
itly  obeyed    the    Lord's    command:  truth  spread    from  the  small   begin- 
"When  they  persecute  you  in  this  city  uing  at  Swartzenaw.and  grew  in  pow- 
flee  ye  into  another."  cr  ;  so  that  many  souls  were  convert- 
Third — That  this  fulfillment  of  the  ed    iu    different   places    and   joined 
predicted    persecution;    and  this  ex-  themselves  to  the  Brotherhood.     This 
of    obedienee  to  the    command  aroused  the  jealousy  of  the    luercen- 
of  the  Savior,  to  flee  from   their  perse-  ary    priesthood    of    the    established 
cntors,  end     not    G^rb t  them,  demon-  church,  who  "fearing  their   craft  was 
strates      that      peaceful,     Dot    war-  in  danger  to  be  set  at  naught,"  raised 
waging  professors,«fci»fr  compose  the  persecution  against  the  Brethreu,  be- 
true  church.  cause  they  preached  the  gospel  gratu- 
irtb. — That  the  long  endurance  itortsly  to    the    people,  calling:    upon 
.•.tient  obedience  of  God's    peo-  !  them   to    come    and    buy  (spiritual) 
pie,  was  finally  rewarded  bv  a  refuge,  wine  aud    milk,  without  money    and 
provided  for  them   in     this    country  ;  without  price."      Then,  indeed,  were 
where  none  can  hinder  or  make  them  those  defenceless,   non-resistant  pco- 
afraid.  in  the  worship  of  their     heav-  pie, 'as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves." 
father.  They   were    scattered,    driven    from 
!j. — That,  although. most  conn-  '  place  to  place,  aud  sorely  persecuted. 
tries,  the  public  worship  of  the  peace-  In  this  distressing  emergency   many 
ful  defenseless    followers    of    Jesns,  of  them  left  their  native   country  and 
continues  to  be  suppressed;    yet   no  came  to  America ;  having  heard  that 
where  may  they  any  longer  he  put  to  '  here  they  could  worship   (Jod   in    ac- 
^ake  of  their  principles;  coidauce    with  the    dictates  of   their 
Bhowitjg  that   the    time     is    di awing  own  consciences.     Having  organic! 
nigh,\\ heu,"tbe  wolf  shall  dwell  with  a  church  at  Germantown,    Dear    this 
the  lamb,  and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  city,  they  preached  the  word  in    sev- 
with  the  kid,  and  the    calf    aud    the  eral  places  with  considerable  success , 
young  liou  and  the  falling    together  ;  and  at  this    daywc  see  to  what    ex 


ond  a  little  child    Bball    lead    them. 
lb  11  :  C.) 


tent  the  brotherhood  has  spread  over 
the  country,  from     this    small    com-  \ 


Tt.is  glance  at  the  history  of  son.e  mencement  by  emigration  ;     and    in- 

pts   to  convert   mankind  creased  in  numbers,  through  the    in- 

to  Christianity,  since  "the  great  apos-  strumentality  of    her    self-sacrificing 

Ucy"  was  inaugurated    by    violence  cuiuiattrs.     Perhaps  few  of  the  breth- 


ren, who  came  across  the  ocean  in 
flight  from  persecution,  oomprebi        I 

the  great  work,  the  Lord  destined,  ro 
humble  and  small  a  people  as  they 
were,  should  accomplish  in  this 
country  ;  or,  the  manner  in  which  he 
intended  they  should  do  it. 

As  the  apostles  bad  indications 
from  the  Holy  Spirit,  where  they 
should  preach,  and  where  they  should 
not;  and  how  they  should  proceed  in 
publishing  the  word  :  so  it  seems  to 
me  the  brethren  have  had.  Certain 
it  is,  the  blessing  of  God  has  not  ap- 
peared to  rest  upon  any  efforts  they 
have  made,  except  the  simple  routine 
of  moving  iuto  new  territory,  settling 
together  in  little  communities,  and  or- 
ganizing churches.  Two  instances 
will  be  given  to  Bbow  that  there  has 
been  no  permanent  success,  outside  of 
the  above  routine.  Brother  Henry 
Kurtz,  now  gone  to  his  eterual  re- 
wards, paid  a  visit  to  Switzerland, 
the  land  of  his  birth,  and  while  there 
preached  "unentgeltbich''  the  faith  of 
peace  and  good-will,  which  he  had 
found  iu  the  country  of  his  adoption, 
to  his  old  neighbors  and  friends,  lie 
was  instrumental  iu  converting  and 
baptizing  a  number,  and  had  the  un- 
doubted pleasure  of  organizing  a  little 
church  before  he  came  back  to  Ameri- 
ca. As  soon  however  a3  the  good 
work  began  to  prosper,  the  mercena- 
ry, corrupt,  anti-Christian  clergy  of 
the  state  churches,  instigated  the  sec- 
ular power  agaiust  the  defenseless  lit- 
tle flock,  and  they  were  notified  to 
give  up  their  meetings,  or  suffer  the 
penalty, fines  and  imprisonment;  and 
then  the  preachiug  aud  public  worship 
of  the  brethren,  were  suppressed  :  but 
most  of  the  members,  rather  than 
abandon  their  faith,  left  Switzerland 
and  came  to  the  Uuited  States;  the 
church  in  this  couutry,  having  raised 
money  to  pay  the  passages  of  those, 
who  had  not  the  meaus  themselves. 
So  it  seems,  the  soil  of  republican 
Switzerland,  is  not  yet  quite  ready 
for  the  seed  of  the  free  Gospel  of  peace, 
as  it  comes  unadulterated  from  the 
hands  of  the  true  servants  of the  great 
sower.  Although  brother  Kurtz 
failed  to  establish  the  brotherhood 
permantly  in  his  native  country, yet  no 
doubt  the  fruit  of  his  disinterested  la- 
bor of  love  among  the  people  of  his 
fatherland,  w  ill  be  seen  and  reaped  in 
eternity. 

The  'Maine  Mission,''  is  an  instance 
apparently  showing  that  the  Lord 
does  not  see  fit    to    bless    anything, 


582 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


which  the  Brethren  may  undertake 
in  invitation  of  the  aggressive,  mis- 
sionary system  of  the  popular,  war- 
sanctioning  sects  of  the  times. 

iSTo  doubt  the  ministers,  who  car- 
ried out  the  plan  of  those  who  sent 
them,  did  the  very  best  they  could  ; 
but  the  effort  was  not  in  accordance 
with  God's  design  to  work  through 
the  brotherhood,  and  that,  it  seems  to 
the  writer,  was  the  reason  why  it 
failed. 

It  is  well  known,  there  are  many 
emong  us  who  look  upon  the  method, 
by  which  the  brethren  carry  out  the 
great  commission,  as  culpably  slow 
and  inefficient,  and  think  there  should 
be  a  missionary  fund  raised  and 
preachers  sent  out  into  foreign  and 
heathen  lands  to  convert  the  people 
to  our  faith.  Such  "know  not,  or 
forget,  what  spirit  they  are  of."  They 
do  not  reflect  that  to  accomplish  such 
a  project,  the  brethren  must  abandon 
their  peace  principles,  aud  place 
themselves  under  military  protection  ; 
for  it  is  well  known,  that  if  it  were 
not  for  a  dread  of  the  military  power 
of  Great  Britain  and  other  nations, 
the  heathen  of  India  and  other  coun- 
tries, would  drive  out  or  destroy,  if 
possible,  every  vestige  of  Christiani- 
ty ;  even  as  the  Chinese  did  the 
Catholics  many  years  ago.  Why  ? 
Because  Christianity  has  attained  a 
bad  repute  among  them,  by  the  way 
it  is  carried  out  by  those  who  came 
among  them  to  proclaim  and  teach  it. 
"The  Christian's  book,  the  New  Tes- 
tament, inculcates  peace  and  good- 
will, while  they  who  profess  the  prin- 
ciples of  that  book,  practice  aggres- 
sion, force  and  war."  "The  founder 
of  Christianity  commanded  his  her- 
alds to  proclaim  his  religion  gratui- 
tously, whereas  those  who  preach  it, 
are  constantly  demanding  money, aud 
making  collections,  wherever  the  peo- 
ple assemble  to  hear  them,  so  that  it 
is  a  more  expensive  faith  than  that  of 
Confucius    or  Buddha." 

The  examples  of  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  show  that  the  brethren 
could  most  likely  not  retain  a  foothold 
in  any  European  country,  except, 
perhaps  Great  Britain  :  because  of  the 
power  of  the  hireling  priesthood  of 
the  established  churches.  The  an- 
tipathy they  have  to  a  gratuitous  min- 
istry, and  peace  principles,  would 
cause  them  to  hunt  up  the  old  rusty 
intolerance  laws  and  drive  them  out. 

There  are  also  some  among  us,  who 
look  upon  the   pomp    and    style    in 


which  the  paid,  educated-caste  clergy 
of  other  sects  live,  aud  are  sent  out  as 
missionaries,  to  be  a  very  grand 
and  desirable  thing;  forgetting  that 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  so  sim- 
ple and  easy  to  be  understood,  that 
any  plain  farmer,  mechanic  or  even 
fisherman  can  preach  it,  if  he  has 
felt  the  requisite  endowment  from  on 
high. 

Some  even  appear  to  think,  the 
brethren  are  miserly,  because  they 
are  loth  to  contribute  any  of  their 
wealth  to  imitate  popular  Christianity 
in  missions  etc.,  and  thus  cause 
doubtful  departures  from  the  faith  of 
the  brotherhood,  which  they  love,  and 
believe  to  be  ''the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints."  These  thoughtless 
accusers  do  not  seem  to  rcfl-ct,  that 
the  riches  accumulated  by  the  breth- 
ren, through  industry  and  economy, 
enables  their  children  to  emigrate 
into  unimproved  territory,  and  form 
centres  around  which  new  churches 
are  gathered  ;  and,  that  thus,  the 
very  means  for  which  the  brethren 
are  blamed  for  hoarding  for  their  pos- 
terity, contributes,  by  the  blessing  of 
God,  to  the  promulgation  and  spread 
of  the  gospel.  We  may  safely  say 
then,  that  the  Lord's  design  to  work 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the 
brotherhood,  is  by  quiet  and  peaceful 
emigration ;  because  his  blessiug 
has  rested  upon  it,  aud  has  caused 
"the  wilderness  to  smile  and  blossom 
as  the  rose,''  both  temporally  and 
spiritually,  in  connection  with  it. 

It  may  be  asked,  "when  are  the 
principles  of  a  free  and  peaceable  gos- 
pel to  be  planted  upon  the  hostile  soil 
ot  foreign  lands  ?  The  answer  to 
this  question  is,  "When  there  shall 
no  longer  be  any  discriminating  laws 
on  the  subject  of  religion  ;  but  all  de- 
nominations shall  be  left,  unmolested 
by  the  temporal  power,  to  their  own 
support  and  development;  just  as  it 
is  in  the  United  Slates.  "Coming 
events  cast  their  shadows  before 
them,"  aud  it  is  plainly  to  be  seen, 
there  are  causes  at  work,  which  are 
rapidly  hastening  this  glorious  time. 
The  power  of  caste  priesthoods  is 
fast  dwindling  away,  as  the  people  be- 
come more  and  more  convinced  that 
the  simplicity  of  the  principles  of 
Christianity,  does  absolutely  not  re-  I 
quire  any  such  aristocracy  to  expound 
them,  and  that,  all  such  things,  are 
usurpations.  If  it  is  asked,  "How  is 
this  change  being  brought  about  in 
the  minds  of    the    people,    where    a 


gratis,  non-resistant  gospel  is  not  al- 
lowed to  be  preached  ?  The  reply  is, 
"God  is  working  through  instrumen- 
talities far  too  little  recognized  aud 
estimated,  namely  His  written  word 
and  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  words  of 
the  commission  are,  "Teach  all  na- 
tions." etc.  Preaching  is  not  always 
teaching  the  truth,  but  God's  written 
word  never  lies,  and  accompanied  by 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  finds  its 
way  convincingly  and  truthfully  to 
the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men. 
The  Lord  has  put  it  into  the  hearts 
of  men  to  publish  His  word  in  every 
written  language,  and  it  is  doing  a 
quiet  but  sure  work,  in  teaching  "all 
nations,"  aud  thus,  preparing  the  way 
for  the  establishment  of  primitive 
Christianity  iu  the  earth.  Those  who 
love  missionary  funds,  and  rail  at  the 
brethren  for  not  raising  them,  ignore 
this  fact,  that  God  has  other  means  to 
spread  His  truth  among  maukind,  be- 
sides the  preaching  of  fallible,  and, 
oft  times  mercenary  meu. 

Beloved  brethren,  it  becomes  us  to 
look  with  mistrust  upon  the  schemes 
of  those  who  cry  "progress,'11  and  in- 
voke the  aid  of  money  to  further  their 
purposes.  Let  us  bear  in  mind,  there 
is  little  progress  possible  in  the  true 
church,  but  that  which  is  "backwards 
towards  Rome."  Let  us  !"eep  the 
jewel  of  apostolic  faith  pure  from  the 
contaminating  influence  of  "filthy 
lucre  ;"  so  that  when  the  intolerance 
rubbish  shall  have  b^en  cleared  away 
from  Germany,  Switzerland  and  the 
ether  countries  ol  Europe,  we  may 
offer  the  people  an  organization,  which 
practices  the  principles,  they  are.  in 
the  meanwhile,  learning  from  God's 
written  word;  for  we  may  rest  assur- 
ed, that  every  thing  having  the  marks 
of  the  intolerant,  mercenary,  war- 
teaching  priesthoods  upon  it,  will  be 
swept  away,  when  the  sun  of  spiritual 
light  reaches  the  zenith.  We  may  be 
certain  that  God  has  glorious  things 
yet  to  accomplish  through  the  gospel 
of  His  dear  Son  :  for  "the  sure  word 
of  prophecy"  teaches  us  so;  and  He 
has  an  eternity  in  which  to  fulfil  His 
designs.  One  of  His  purposes  is, 
that  the  time  shall  come,  when  the 
nations  will  shape  their  carnal  wea- 
pons into  implements  of  husbandry, 
and  "learn  war  no  more."  This  peri- 
od will  not  be  as  some  suppose,  after 
the  resurrection  ;  for  man  will  not 
then  need  the  "plough  and  pruning 
hook"  to  earn  his  bread  by  the  sweat 
of  his  brow,  which  is  a    part   of   the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


583 


penalty  of  His  fall,  and  only  imp 
in  his  mortal  Btato,  while  be  requires 
iroductiona  of  the   earth    for   his 
Bobeie  teaee. 

Philadelphia,  Pa 

For  the  CoxpA.moa  aiui  Visitor. 

••{   tirUlitl   i     MailUM  " 


BY  J.  a.  u. 


««I  ani  thai  bread  of  life."  John  6  :  48. 

The  use  o\'  the  manna  to  the  children 
of   [srael  was  to    sustain   physical  life. 

eave  them  this  as  then  bread  direct 
from  heaven  during  forty  years  ;  and  had 
they  failed  to  make  use  of  it  as  Buch, 
they  would  have  perished.  Hut  while 
tii  ■  manna  Berved  to  sustain  the  physioal 

s  of  the  Israelites,  it  was  also  a  type 

-.  Christ;  for  he  himself  declares 
it  Buch  in  his  conversation  with  the  Jews, 
and  draws  a  parallel  between  the  bread 
which  Moses  gave  to  theohildrenof  Isra- 
el ami  himself,  the  true  bread  that  name 
down  from  heaven  :  and  shows  that  as  the 
manna  supported  the  natural  life  of  the 
Israelites  tor  a  time,  so  he  would  give 
spiritual  life  to  the  spiritual  Israel.  Al- 
ter calling  their  iuiiid<  to  the  fact  that 
their  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  d 
he  said  unto  them:  "Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Moses  -  ive  you  not  that  bread 
from  heaven."  As  much  as  to  say,  our 
fathers  obtained  bread  from  heaven,  by 
the  hands  of  Moses  in  the  form  of  man- 
na ;  but  Moses  does  not  give  you  that 
tr.:ad.  You  have  bread  to  supply  your 
physical  wants,  and  there  is  no  necessity 
on  the  part  ofGod  to  supply  your  natural 
wants  miraculously  as  he  aid  those  of  our 
Gathers  in  the  desert  ;  hutyonr  spiritual 
warns  ueed  su1  ply.  You  are  perishing 
for  want  of  spiritual  food.  Well, 
l,My  father  giyeth  you  the  true  bread 
from  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
he  which cometh  down  from  heaven,  Mud 
fjivetb  life  unto  the  world.  lamthal 
bread  of  life.  1  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  iioui  heaven.  It'  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  be  shall  live  forev- 
er ;  and  the  bread  that  1  will  give  is  my 
flesh,  which  1  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world.' 

God  gave  manna  to  the  Israelites  be- 
cause they  needed  it,  and  would  have 
perished  without  it ;  so  he  sent  his  son  in- 
to the  world  as  a  Savior,  because  the 
world  needed  a  Savior  and  would  have 
remained  unsaved  had  he  not  sent  him. 
But  while  the  world  needed  a  Savior  as 
much  u>  the  congregation  of  Israel  need- 
ed manna,  each  individual  sinner  i. 
Savior  as  uiueh  as  each  individual  Iara- 
inria,  and  as  every  man  of 
the  c  ngregation  of  [srael  was  to  gather 
manna,  so  every  individual  .sinner  in  the 
worli  uius:  feel  the  need  of  a  Savior  for 
himself,  and  most  come  to  Christ  for 
himself.     The    Israelites    were  to  leave 

• )  without  the  camp  ;  anil  the  sinner 
must  go  out  of  himself,  be  willing  to  part 


with  sin  and  his  own  righteousness,  and 
go  to  Christ  alone  and   for  himself;  and 

as  they  were  to  gather  it  early  in  the 
morning,  so  the  sinner  should  apply  to 
the  Savior  early  in  the  morning  of  life. 
Should  apply  at  once — make  haste  and 
do  so.  The  young  nobleman  came  ltrunm 
ning  and  kneeling'   to  the  Savior. 

The  manna  was  given  in  small  parte, 
yet  there  was  enough  to  supply  the  wants 
of  all  the  Israelites.  So  Christ  came  in- 
to the  world  in  a  very  humble  manner — 
born  of  humble  parents— in  a  stable--- 
laid  in  a  manger,  and  in  the  eyes  of  the 
sinner. looks  very  small  and  insignificant ; 
yet  in  his  name  there  is  salvation  for  ail ; 
"Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other  ; 
for  there  is  none  other  name  under  heav- 
en given  among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved." 

Sinner,  dear  sinner,  this  Savior  in- 
vites \ou  to  come  unto  him.  'Come  nn- 
to  me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  lad 
en.  and  I  will  give  you  rest.''  You  are 
laboring  under  a  load  of  sin  that,  unless 
you  get  relief,  will  drag  you  down  to 
''Where  the  worm  dieth  not  and  the  lire 
is  not  quenched." 

This  Savior  offers  to  relieve  you.  lie 
is  now  interceding  in  your  behalf,  with 
the  Father,  who  by  the  mouth  of  his 
prophet  ha-  long  -inee  said,  that  "Though 
your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as 
white  as  BUOW  :  though  they  be  red  like 
crimson  they  shall  be  as  wool."  Yes, 
your  sins  mount  up  like  great  crimson 
clouds,  but  remember  when  you  come  to 
Christ,  you  come  to  a  Savior  whose 
character  is  as  pure  as  the  manna  of  the 
great  eastein  desert  was  white,  and  who 
will  wash  out  of  your  character  those 
great  crimson  blots  and  stains  of  sin,  that 
it  may  ultimately  appear  white  like  his, 
''For  wiien  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be 
like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is." 
Will  you  come,  dear  sinner  1 

BurnettsoiUe,   hul. 

For  the  Companion  and  VlSlTOE. 
The    Covering    *>i    tli«*    Ilt-ad,     1 
Cor.  liui  Chapter. 

The  object  of  this  article  is  Dot  to 
try  to  prove  that  Paul  really  had  ref- 
erence to  an  artificial  covering,  but  to 
try  to  show  to  the  sisters  (such  as  do 
not  know)  that  the  covering  is  Dot 
used  every  time  it  is  necessary. 
Whether  it  is  for  want  of  instruction 
or  through  carelessness  I  am  not  able 
to  say.  I  u  traveling  about  aud  some- 
times when  certain  sisters  visit  us. 
I  notice  that  at  our  meals  they  will 
sit  down  and  sutler  a  blessing  asked 
without  any  covering  on  their  head. 
This  may  lie  for  want  of  proper  in- 
struction, but  let  it  be  as  it  may  jt  is 
highly  necessary  that  you  have  your 
head  covered.  I  once  saw  a  sister  at 
evening  prayer,  witb  her  bead  uncov- 
ered.    1  do    not    think    she    did    it 


through  carelessness  or  disrespect  to 
the  command,  for  .she  appeared  t<  be 
a  line  woman,  wishing  to  serve  the 
Lord.  Henco  I  thiuk  it  is  for  want 
of  proper  instruction  in  tniny  instan- 
ces. Now  brethren  be  sure  to  in- 
struct your  wives  and  daughters  in 
thjfl  nuttier.  And  sisters  be  sure  that 
you  observe  this  jilain  command. 
Sisters,  all  of  you,  witb  few  excep- 
tions, will  not  hesitate  in  wearing  a 
covering  at  public  worship.  Now  if 
I  ask  you  the  question,  do  you  thiuk 
it  right  to  wear  a  covering  in  time  of 
public  worship,  you  will  all,  witb 
lew  exceptions,  respond,  I  believe  it 
is  according  to  the  apostolic  injunc- 
tion, and  will  not  go  to  meeting  with- 
out it,  "for  be  that  knoweth  to  do  good 
and  doeth  it  not  to  him  it  is  sin," 
therefore  to  not  wear  it  would  be  in 
violation  to  the  word  of  God. 

Now  since  you  admit  that  you  are 
in  duty  bound  to  wear  it  at  our  pub- 
lic meetings,  it  is  as  equally  iudi.s- 
pensible  at  our  daily  meals  wbeu  a 
blessing  is  asked,  because  "every  wo- 
man praying  or  prophesying  witb  her 
head  uncovered  dishonoreth  her 
head."  If  any  sister  does  not  raise 
her  miud  up  to  heaven  in  tbaukful- 
ness  while  a  blessing  is  being  asked, 
I  could  readily  say  you  need  no  cov- 
ering. But  inasmuch  a3  I  hardly 
think  a  sister  would  be  so  little  inter- 
ested in  the  prayer,  I  claim  she  must 
be  covered.  I  claim  when  you  wish 
to  pour  your  souls  out  in  prayer,  or 
wbeu  you  are  at  family  prayer,  or  at 
a  table,  or  any  place  elso  where 
prayer  or  thanks  is  given  or  made,  it 
is  highly  necessary  that  you  have 
your  heads  covered.  Should  you 
chance  to  be  at  a  place  where  prayer 
iu  any  case,  whether  at  the  table,  or 
any  place  else,  and  have  no  cap  with 
you  do  uot  allow  yourself  to  be  uu- 
concerucd  on  account  of  that,  but  tie 
a  handkerchief  on  your  head,  but  if 
you  have  none  and  cannot  conveni- 
ently get  one  put  on  your  bonnet  or 
something  else  so  that  by  all  means 
you  ha.ve  your  heads  covered.  Breth- 
ren, I  have  beeu  thinking  about  this 
matter,  and  I  think  when  an  applicant 
is  visited  she  should  be  instructed  iu 
regard  to  this  matter,  for  I  fear  it  is 
too  often  neglected,  and  let  the  sister 
be  instructed  at  our  council  meetings, 
that  they  may  be  fully  posted.  Now 
I  have  written  this  for  the  benefit  of 
the  sisters. 

D  W.  George. 

WMiamaport,  Wesi  Pa. 


584 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  liny  ©1  the  Lord. 

BY  UOKATR'S  BONA]'.. 

The  day  of  the  Lord,  it  cometh ! 

It  comes  like  a  thief  in  the  night. 
It  comes  when  the  world  is  dreaming 

Of  safety,  and  peace,  an  1  light. 
It  cometh,  the  day  of  sackcloth, 

With  darkness,  and  storm,  and  fi*e, 
The  day  of  the  great  avenging, 

The  day  of  the  burning  lire. 

Not  slowly,  slowly,  like  twilight, 

Nor  like  the  cold  creeping  tide  ; 
Nor  barque  from  the  distant  oiling, 

Moving  on  o'er  the  waters  wide. 
But  instant— like  suddeu  lightning, 

In  the  depths  of  a  tranquil  sky  ; 
From  the  west  to  the  east  in  a  moment, 

The  havoc  descends  from  on  high  ! 

The  day  of  the  Lord,  it  cometh, 

Wheu  the  virgins  are  all  asleep  ; 
And  the  drunken  world  is  lying, 

In  a  slumber  yet  more  deep. 
Like  the  sudden  lurch  of  the  vessel, 

By  night  on  the  shrunken  rock, 
All  earth  in  a  moment  retleth, 

And  goeth  down  with  the  shock. 

The  voice  of  the  awful  trumpet 

Arresteih  the  march  of  time  ; 
With  terror,  aud  woe,  and  judgment, 

It  soudeth  through  every  clime. 
It  speaketh  aloud  to  the  living, 

It  speaks  to  tbe  slumbering  dead  ; 
Earth  heareth  the  final  summons, 

And  boweth  the  trembling  head. 

The  flash  of  the  swovd  of  havoc 

Fortelleth  the  day  of  blood, 
Revealing  the  judge's  progress, 

The  downward  march  of  God. 
The  fire  which  no  mortal  kindles, 

Quick  seizes  the  (making  earth  ; 
And  labors  the  groaning  creation 

In  the  pangs  of  its  second  birth. 

Then  the  day  of  the  evil  endeth, 

And  the  righteous  reign  comes  in  ; 
Like  a  cloud  of  sorrow,  evauisb. 

The  ages  of  human  sin. 
The  light  of  the  morning  gleamcth, 

A  dawn  without  cloud  or  gloom  ; 
In  chains  lies  the  ruler  of  darkness, 

Aud  the  Prince  of  light  has  come  ! 

—  Christian  at  Work. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
An      Answer     to    Brother      Silas 
Thomas'  Declaration     Against 
a  Supported  Ministry. 


BY  MARIA  E.  SHIGLEY. 


Bro.  Thomas'  remarks  can  be  found 
in  Companion  and  Visitor,  No.  29,  page 
451.  _ 

This  is  a  subject  that  I  have  been  talk- 


ing, and  writing,  on  occasionally  for  some 
time.  And  the  last  essay  that  I  issued, 
I  felt  that  I  had  done  my  duty  on  this 
.subject,  and  I  had  thought  that  I  never 
would  trouble  our  editors  with  manu- 
s  ripts  on  this  subject  again.  But  where- 
as brother  Thomas  has  declared  so  decid- 
edly against  a  paid  ministry,  I  cannot 
feel  that  my  duty  is  quite  finished  until 
I  ask  him  a  lew  questions.  And  also 
very  kindly  offer  him  a  few  words  of 
scriptural  instruction   on  the  subject. 

The  first  question  is,  brother,  why  do 
you  oppose  a  supported  ministry,  when 
the  Lord  has  positively  ordained,  that 
they  which  preach  the  gospel,  should 
live  of  the  gospel"  ?  1  Cor.  9  :  14. 

The  second  question  is,  where  do  you 
find  your  Scripture,  that  our  ministers 
are  only  to  look  for  their  reward  at  the 
end  of  their  labors?  1  am  quite  sure 
that  you  cannot  prove  it  by  the  quota- 
tions which  you  have  already  produced. 
Can  it  be  proved  from  the  fact  that  the 
Savior  gave  his  twelve  disciples  a  special 
charge,  to  provide  "neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  their  purposes  ,  nor 
script  for  their  journey,  neither  two 
coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet  staves"? 
Saying,  'Tor  the  workmen  is  worthy  of 
his  meat." 

Now  brother,  if  we  take  the  Scripture 
in  its  connected  sense,  we  can  then  prove 
scripture  by  scripture,  and  thereby  thor- 
oughly understand  just  what  our  Savior 
means  by  every  sentence  contained  in  his 
will.  And  most  assuredly,  when  our  Sa- 
vior told  his  disciples  that  freely  ye 
have  received,  freely  give,  he  meant 
that  they  should  deliver  their  mission 
freely,  readily,  heartily,  without  restraint. 
This  appears  from  the  fact  that  in  the 
very  next  sentence  be  charged  them  in 
particular  to  take  neither  gold,  nor  silver 
in  their  purses,  &c.  But  that  the  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat.  And  of 
course  he  expected  them  to  have  their 
wants  supplied  by  these  persons  that  re- 
ceived their  teachings.  Turn  to  1  Cor.  9 
chapter  and  give  it  a  thorough  investiga- 
tion, and  learn  therein  that  our  elder 
brother  Paul's,  liberal  preaching  to  the 
Corinthians,  was  not  a  command  of  our 
Savior,  but  a  free  good  will  and  act 
of  his  own.  Brother,  you -say  you  take 
your  position  from  aconscienciousconvic 
tion.  To  which  I  will  just  say  to  you  by 
the  way  of  exhortation,  that  it  would  be 
well  for  us  all  not  to  put  too  much  stress 
on  our  conscience.  We  should  be  very 
careful  that  our  conscience  is  in  accor- 
dance with  the  word  of  God.  It  would 
be  well  for  us  to  always  bear  in  mind  how 
our  elder  brother  Paul,  persecuted  the 
saints  with  all  good  conscience,  and 
thought  that  he  was  just  right  in  the 
sight  of  God.  But  alas  !  how  the  con- 
science can  be  deceived,  when  we  do  not 
look  to  God,  and  his  word  for  our  instruc- 
tion !  Go  to  the  Methodist  experience 
meetings,  and  there  you  can  hear  them 
tell  their  conscience  stories,  without  one 
word  of  Gospel  attached  to  them.    And 


I  firmly  believe  that  some  of  them  are 
perfectly  honest,  and  that  they  feel  that 
they  have  a  good  conscience. 

But  alas  !  that  conscience  that  is  not 
guided  by  the  word  of  God,  will  never 
render  them  right  in  the  sight  of  high 
heaven.  "For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point, 
he  is  guilty  of  all." 

Brother,   I  have  now  come  to  a   very 
important  item  in  your  declaration.     But 
it  will  be  quite  easy  to  answer.     You  say 
that  the  teachings  and  practice  of  the  apos- 
tles, who  had  the  command  immediately 
from    the   lips  of  their  divine   teacher, 
show        that       they       understood       :t 
without  money  sense.     To  which  just  al- 
low me  to  say  in  plain  words,  as    I   am  a 
a  very  poor  hand  to  suggest  anything  I 
have  to  say,  but  I  am  obliged  to  speak  or 
write  plain  language.     And  indeed  I  can 
contrive  no  other  plan  to  do  this  subject 
justice,  than  to  say  in  plain    words,    that 
the  apostle  Paul  pressed  this   matter  on 
Christians  as  earnestly,  and  with  a  great- 
er variety  of  arguments  than   he  urged 
any  other  duty.  Gal.  6:  6.  7.— 1  Tim.  5: 
17.  18.     Paurargues  the  matter  from  the 
stand  point  of  common  sense.     A  soldier 
is  supported  by  the   country   which    he 
serves  under,  a  vine  dresser  by  tbe  fruit 
of  his  vine-yavd,    and   a   shepherd    from 
his  flock,  1  Cor.  9:  7.     He  points   to  the 
Jewish  law,    (a  law  which  of   course  he 
thoroughly  understood)    '"Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that   tread- 
eth  out  the  corn."    1  Cor.  9:  9. — Deut. 
25:  4.     He  appeals  to  common  justice  : 
he  who  ploughs,    sows   and  threshes,    of 
course  expects  to   be   fed  by   his  labors. 
lCor.  9:  10,  11,  12,  13.     He   also  refers 
to  Christ's   own  appointments.  "Even  so 
hath  the   Lord   ordained   that  they  who 
preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gos- 
pel. "  1  Cor.    9:  14.     Paul   does  not  say 
that  we  are  to  give  fifty  or  a  hundred  dol- 
lars a  year  to  the   cause   of  sending  the 
gospel  to  all  the  world  and  every  creature, 
but  that  we   are  to    "give  as   the   Lord 
hath  prospered  us."  1  Cor.  1G:  2.    Jesus 
does  not  say  that  a  minister  is   to  have  a 
set  salary,  but  that  they  are   worthy  of 
their  meat.     The  amount  to  be   given  is 
not  mentioned,  but  the  Lord  has  ordain- 
ed   that   those   who    preach    the  gospel 
are  to  live  of  the  gospel.     They    are  to 
have  a  competent  support.     The  amount 
to  be  given,  and  the  way  of  doing  it,  are 
left  to  Christian  fidelity  and  love. 

Now  brother  these  principles  are  in  the 
word  of  God.  They  must  be  taught,  if 
we  teach  all  things  whatsoever  Christ 
has  commanded.  Matt.  28:  20.  In  the 
days  of  the  apostles  they  did  not  think 
it.  reason,  that  they  should  leave  the 
word  of  God  to  take  charge  of  worldly 
matters.  But  they  gave  themselves  con- 
tinually to  prayer  and  to  the  ministry  of 
the   word.  Acts.  G:  2-4. 

Well  brother,  you  seem  to  fear  that 
your  declaration  may  appear  like  egotism 
to  some.  To  which  I  will  just  say,  not 
in  the  least,  in  my  estimation.     But  will 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION  ANT>  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


{•w  me  to  say  to  you,  just  as  polite' 
I  know  how,  thai  instead  <>f  ego- 
thai  we  Dnnkards,  si  >od 
in  Deed  c\' a  high  school  education  thirty 
And  may  the  time  (Hide 
swiftly  alone,  that  the  German  Baptist 
church  may  be  able  to  support  a  college 
of  <>ur  own  in  every  State  of  the  Union. 
r>'U  1  am  .  1  masl  come  hack 

to  the  subject.  Brother,  you  say  there 
is  a  crisis  at  hand  in  the  Fraternity,  and 
I  am  truly  glad  that  the  church  in  gener- 
al is  aware  of  it.  And  I  am  also  truly 
g!a  1  to  know  thatit  has  many  warm  ail 
-.  1  mean  tin-  idea  thai  ministers 
should  be  supported.     It  seems  that  the 

of  our  zealous  brethren  and  sisters 
see  the  need  of  a  ministerial  support. 
From  this  cause,  perversion  of  truth,  and 
band  tying  the  word  of  God  is  at  hand, 
which  is  far  worse  than  the  crisis  you 
speak  of.  The  gospel  in  its  ancient  purity 
i<  in  danger  of  being  subverted.  Other 
denominations,  (or  doctrines  of  men)  are 
planted  and  are  growing  in  every  direo- 
tion,  while  our  ministers  are  unable  to  go 
and  preaoh  the  gospel  to  all  the  world  an  1 
every  creature,  without  money  to  travel 
on,  and  also  to  support  themselves  and 
families  on,  and  all  merely  for  the  want 
of  some  system  being  adopted  bv  which 
our  ministers  may  be  helped.  We  must 
stand  idle  spectators  to  the  false  doctrine 
that  is  taught,  and  is  .-ending  the  human 
1  -  d  >wn  to  endless  woe.  Now  broth- 
er, jusl  Btop  and  think  seriously,  and 
prayerfully  upon  this  subject  Look 
around  you  and  see  how  many  precious 
souls  enukl  be  saved  if  they  only  could 
have  the  opportunity  of  hearing  the  gos- 
pel preached  in  its  primitive  purity. 
Take  into  consideration  what  a 
smull  artie'e  money  will  be  on  the 
great  day  of  accounts.  If  we  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  our  own  souls  what 
will  it  profit  us.  A\'e  had  better  spend 
our  mouey  in  sending  the  gospel  to  all 
the  world  and  every  creature.  Come 
now, brother. give  this  subject  a  thorough 
investigation.  Ask  yourself  where  you 
learnt  that  the  Savior,  or  the  apostles 
were  opposed  to  the  minister  being  sup- 
ported for  laboring  in  the  gospel.  If 
you  only  learn  it  from  Luther,  or  Adam 
Clark,  j't-t  lay  it  aside,  and  take  the 
work  of  God  for  the  ruan  ot'your  council, 
and  learn  tin  rein  that  Paul  and  Barna- 
!;c  only  apostles  that  preached 
the  gospel  free  of  charge,  P>ut  they 
could  well  afford  it.  as  they    had    no  per- 

to  provide  for  but  themselves.     But 
we  have  no  Pauls  or   Bam&bases,  at  this 

f  the  world,  but  our  ministers  moat- 
•  families  to  support.  I  will  now 
dose  as  it  requires  out  a  few  words  to  the 
wi-e.  And  \  hope  there  will  be  no  of- 
fence taken  from  the  perusal  of  this  arti- 
cle. As  [  have  no  apologies  to  make 
fur  its  issue,  but  1  claim  it  a  duty  that  I 
owe  to  God,  and  to  the  part  of 
the  world  that  has  not  the  opportunity 
of  hearing  sound  doctrine  preached. 
lad. 


B    teted  tor  the  Companion. 
War. 

{Extracts  from  an  oration  by  Charles 
Sumner  before  tin  authorities  of  Boston 
in  1845.] 

There  is  a  topic  to  which  I  allude  with 
diffidence  ;  but  in  the  spirit  of  trankness. 
It  is  the  influence  which  war.  though 
condemned  by  Christ,  has  derived  from 
tl.e  Christian  Church.  When  Constan- 
tine  on  one  of  his  marehes.  at  the  head 
of  his  army,  beheld  the  luminous  trophy 
of  the  cross  in  the  sky  right    above    the 

meridian  sun,  inacrib  d  with  these  words. 
By  this  conquer,  had  ids  soul  been  pene- 
trated by  the  true  spirit  of  Him,  whose 
precious  symbol  it  was,  he  would  have 
found  in  it  no  inspiration  to  the  spear 
and  the  sword.  He  would  have  received 
the  lesson  of  self-sacrifice,  as  from  (he  lips 
of  the  Savior,  and  would  have  learned 
that  it  was  not  by  earthly  weapons  that 
any  true  victory  was  to  be  won.  The 
pride  of  conquest  would  have  been  re 
buked,  and  the  bauble  sceptre  of  Empire 
would  have  fallen  from  his  hands.  By 
this  conquer;  that  is,  by  patience,  suffer- 
ing, forgiveness  of  evil,  by  all  these 
virtues  of  which  the  cross  is  the  affecting 
token,  conquer;  and  the  victory  shall  be 
greater  than  any  in  the  annals  of  Roman 
conquest  ;  i;  may  not  find  a  place  in  the 
records  of  man  ;  but  it  shall  appear  in 
the  register  of  everlasting  life. 

The  Christian  Church  after  the  first 
centuries  of  it-;  existence,  failed  to 
discern  the  peculiar  spiritual  beauty  of 
the  faith  which  it  professed.  Like  Con- 
stantino, it  ibui.d  new  incentives  to  war 
in  the  religion  of  Peace  ;  and  such  has 
been  its  character,  let  it  be  said  I'carless- 
ly,  even  to  our  own  day.  The  Pope  of 
Borne,  the  asserted  bead  of  the  church, 
the  Vicegerent  of  Christ  on  earth,  whose 
seal  is  a  fisherman,  on  whose  banner  is  a 
LaMB  before  the  lloi.Y  Ci'.Oss,  assumed 
the  command  of  armies,  often  mingling 
the  thunders  of  battle  with  those  of  Vat- 
ican. The  dagger  which  projected  from 
the  sacred  vestments  of  the  Archbishop 
de  Retz,  as  be  appeared  in  the  streets  of 
Paris,  was  called  by  the  people,  "the 
Archbishop's  Prayer  Book." 

We  read  of  mitred  prelates  in  armor  of 
proof,  and  seem  still  to  catch  the  jingle 
oi  the  golden  spurs  of  the  bishops  in  the 
stints  of  Cologne.  The  sword  of  knight- 
hood was  consecrated  by  the  church  ;  and 
priests  were  often  the  expert,  masters  in 
in  military  exercises.  I  have  seen  at  the 
gates  oi'  the  Papal  Palace  in  Home,  a 
constant  guard  of  Swiss  soldiers  ;  1  have 
seen,  too,  in  our  own  streets  a  show  as  in- 
congruous knd  as  inconsistent  a  ]« aster  of 
a  Christian  church  parading  as  the  chap- 
lain of  a  military  array  !  Ay  !  more  than 
this,  some  of  us  have  heard,  within  a  few 
short  weeks,  in  a  Christian  pulpit,  from 
the  lips  of  an  eminent  Christian  divine, 
a  sermon  in  which  we  are  encouraged  to 
ten*  tin  God  of  battles,  and,  as  i 
soldiers  to  fight  for  Peace]  a  sentiment, 
which  can  nud  no  support  in  the  Religion 


of  Him    who    has     expressly    enjoined. 
when  one  check  is  smitten  to  turn  the 

other,  and  to  which  we    listen  with    pain 

and  mortification  from  the  lips  of  one. 
who  has  voluntarily  become  a  minister  oi' 
Christian  truth  ;  alas!  in  his  mind,  infe- 
rior to  thai  id'  the  Heathen,  who  d 
elared  that  he  preferred  the  unjustest 
peace  to  the  justesl  war. 

And  who  is  the  god  of  battles?  It  is 
Mars;  man  slaying,  blood-polluted,  city- 
smiting  Mars  I  Him  we  cannot  adore. 
P  is  not  lie  who  binds  the  sweet  iniluen- 
068  of  the  Pleiades,  and  looses  the  bands 
of  Orion  ;  who  causes  the  sun  to  shine  on 
the  just  and  the  unjust;  who  tempers  the 
wind  to  the  shorn  lamb  ;  who  distills  the 
oil  of  gladness  upon  every  upright  heart; 
the  fountain  of  mercy  and  goodness,  the 
God  of  Justice  and  love.  The  god  of 
battles  is  not  the  God  of  Christians;  to 
him  can  BSOOnd  none  of  the  prayers  of 
Christian  thanksgiving;  for  him  there 
can  be  no  words  of  worship  in  Christian 
temples ;  no  swelling  anthem  to  peal  the 
note  of  praise. 

It  is  a  beautiful  picture  of  Grecian  stoiy, 
that  there  was  at  least  one  spot,  the    'sh 

land  of  Delos,  dedicated  to  the  G 
and  kept  at  all  times  sacred  from  war, 
where  the  citizens  of  hostile  countries 
met  and  united  in  a  common  worship.  So 
let  us  dedicate  our  broad  country  !  The 
Temple  of  Honor  shall  be  surrounded  by 
the  Temple  of  Concord,  so  that  the  for- 
mer can  be  entered  only  through  the  por- 
tals of  the  latter  ;  the  horn  of  Abundance 
shall  overflow  at  its  gates;  the  angel  of 
Religion  shall  be  the  guide  over  its  steps 
of  flashing  adamant  ;  while  within,  JUS- 
TICE returned  to  the  earth  from  her  long 
exile  in  the  skies,  shall  rear  her  serene 
and  majestic  front.  And  the  future 
chiefs  of  the  Republic,  destined  to  up- 
bold  the  glories  of  a  new  era,  unspotted 
by  human  blood,  shall  be  "the  first  in 
and  the  first  in  the  hearts  of  their 
countrymen." 

But  while  we  seek  these  blissful  glories 
for  ourselves,  let  us  strive  to  extend 
them  to  Other  lands.  Let  the  bugles 
sound  the  ZVuce  of  God  to  the  whole 
world  for  ever.  Let  the  selfish  boast  of 
the  Spartan  women  become  a  grand 
chorus  of  mankind,  that  they  have  never 
seen  the  smoke  of  an  enemy's  camp. 
Let  the  iron  belt  of  martial  music  which 
now  encompasses  the  earth,  be  exchanged 
for  the  golden  cestus  of  peace,  clothing 
all  with  celestial  beauty.  History  dwells 
with  fondness  nn  the  reverent,  homage, 
that  was  bestowed  by  massacreing  boI" 
diers,  on  the  spot  occupied  by  the 
Sepulchre  of  the  Lord.  Vain  man! 
to  restrain  his  regard  to  a  few  feel  of  sa- 
cred mould  !  The  whole  earth  is  the 
Sepulchre  of  the  Lord,  nor  can  any 
righteous  man  profane  any  part  thereof. 
Lei  u-  recognize  this  truth,  and  now,  on 
thisSabbatb  of  our  country,  lav  anew 
stone  in  the  Grand  Temple  of  Universal 
Peace,  whose  dome  shall  be  as  lofty  as 
the  firmament  of  Heaven,  as  broad  and 
comprehensive  as  the  earth  itself. 


5S6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Sept.  15,  1874. 

Two     Ways     of    Governing     and 
Treating  Men. 

"If  thou  be  kind  to  this  people,  and 
please  them,  and  speak  good  words  to 
them,  they  will  be  thy  servants  forever." 
(2Chron.  10:7.) 

"My  little  finger  shall  be  thicker  than 
my  father's  loins,  for  whereas  my  father 
put  a  heavy  yoke  upon  you,  I  will  put 
more  to  your  yoke  :  my  father  chastised 
you  with  whips,  but  I  will  chastise  you 
with  scorpions.     (2  Chron.  10  :  11.) 

All  Israel  had  assembled  at  Shecheni 
to  make  Rehoboam  king.  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Nebat  had  received  encourage- 
ment from  Ahijah  the  prophet  to  hope 
that  he  would  be  king  over  ten  of  the 
tribes  of  Israel.  He  was  preparing  the 
people  for  a  revolt,  at  the  time  Keho- 
boam  was  made  king.  And  as  a  promi- 
nent man,  he  was  selected  to  go  to  Reho- 
boam,  with  the  grievances  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  request  him  to  lighten  their  bur- 
den. This  be  did  in  the  following  lan- 
guage: "Thy  father  made  our  yoke 
grievous ;  now,  therefore,  ease  thou 
somewhat  the  grievous  servitude  of  thy 
father,  and  his  heavy  yoke  that  he  put 
upon  us,  and  we  will  serve  thee."  Reho- 
boam  seems  to  have  been  a  man  who  had 
but  little  confidence  in  his  own  judgment; 
and  hence  consulted  the  judgments  of 
others.  His  first  counsellors  were  old, 
experienced  men,  who  had  stood  with 
Solomon  in  his  time.  This  was  wise  in 
him.  They  gave  him  the  discreet  and 
wise  counsel  contained  in  the  first  text  at 
the  head  of  this  article.  "If  thou  be 
kind  to  this  people,  and  please  them, 
and  speak  good  words  to  them,  they  will 
be  thy  servants  forever."  He  next  took 
counsel  of  young  men  that  had  been 
brought  up  with  him-  He  did  not  seem 
disposed  to  follow  the  advice  of  the  old 
men,  probably  because  his  own  inclina- 
tion dictated  a  different  policy.  The 
young  men  advised  him  to  reply  in  the 
language  of  the  second  text  quoted. 
"My  little  finger  shall  be  thicker  than  my 
father's  loins,  for  whereas  my  father  put 
a  heavy  yoke  upon  you,  I  will  put  more 
to  your  yoke  ;  my  father  chastised  you 
with  whips,  but  I  will  chastise  you  with 


scorpions."  These  are  two  kinds  of  coun- 
sel, very  different  from  each  other,  given 
by  the  two  classes  of  counsellors  consult- 
ed by  Ptehoboam.  The  counsel  of  the 
old  men  was  wise,  judicious  and  just,  not 
simply  because  it  came  from  old  men, 
but  because  it  came  from  wise  men  who 
were  experienced  in  the  art  of  governing 
and  of  dealing  the  most  successfully  with 
men,  and  who  had  considerable  know- 
ledge of  human  nature.  The  counsel  of 
the  young  men  was  wrong,  not  simply 
because  it  came  from  young  men,  but 
because  it  was  contrary  to  the  true  prin- 
ciples upon  which  government  is  to  be 
administered,  and  the  good  will  of  peo- 
ple obtained. 

This  incident  in  Bible  history,  and  the 
two  kinds  of  counsel  given,  may  justly  be 
used  to  illustrate  the  two  methods  of 
governing,  and  the  two  ways  of  treat- 
ing men, — the  mild  and  the  severe,  the 
tyrannical  and  the  rational.  In  the  differ 
ent  relations  of  life,  we  have  the  gover- 
nors and  the  governed,  the  employers 
and  the  employees. 

The  counsel  of  the  old  men  was  that 
which,  is  in  harmony  with  the  gospel. 
There  is  no  encouragement  whatever 
given  in  the  gospel  for  one  man  to  oppress 
or  treat  another  unkindly. 

1.  In  the  family  the  two  kinds  of  gov- 
ernment, the  mild  and  the  severe  are 
used  by  parents.  But  the  general  prin- 
ciples contained  in  the  advice  of  the  old 
men  to  Rehoboam,  arc  those  that  should 
be  preferred  in  family  government,  as 
well  as  in  the  government  of  the  nation. 
Kindness  and  good  words  should  be  used  in 
the  family.  "Grievous  words,"  says  Solo- 
mon, "stir  up  anger."  And  so  the  apos- 
tle admonishes,  "Fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath."  Grievous 
words,  or  words  of  wrath,  will  be  very 
likely  to  provoke  to  wrath.  But  "a  soft 
answer  turneth  away  wrath."  Hence  in 
the  counsel  given  by  the  "old  men"  they 
counseled  the  king  to  "speak  good  words" 
to  his  subjects. 

2.  In  the  intercourse  between  superi- 
ors and  inferiors,  or  employers  and  em- 
ployees, the  treatment  of  the  latter  by 
the  former,  should  be  characterized  by 
the  language  and  spirit  indicated  by  the 
old  men's  counsel.  Job  showed  his  wis- 
dom as  well  as  his  piety  by  not  despising 
the  cause  of  his  manservant  or  maidser- 
vant when  he  or  she  contended  or  argued 
with    him.     Job   31-13.     He  no    doubt 


heard  his  servants  patiently,  and  answer- 
ed them  kindly.  The  apostle  Paul  in  his 
practical  precepts  to  the  Ephesian  church, 
com mand  masters  to  forhear  threatening. 
Eph  6:9. 

3.  In  administering  the  goverr- 
ment  of  the  church,  this  spuit  of 
kindness  and  the  general  course  advised 
by  Eehoboam's  patriarchal  counselers, 
should  be  followed.  A  harsh,  tyrannical, 
and  overbearing  spirit,  is  by  no  means 
becoming  in  the  elders  and  officers  of  the 
church  of  Christ.  Such  a  spirit  is  not  the 
spirit  of  Christianit}'.  Where  the  Spirit 
of  Chri*t  prevails,  kindness  and  good 
words  will  '  not  be  sparingly  used,  but 
will  be  prominent  in  the  labors  performed 
to  control  the  unruly,  and  reclaim  the 
erring.  The  apostle  Peter  in  his  admo<- 
nitions  to  elders,  says.:  "Feed  the  flock  of 
God  which  is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  wil- 
lingly ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  ready 
mind  ;  neither  as  lords  over  God's  heri- 
tage, but  being  ensamples  to  the  flock  ;" 
1  Peter  5:2,  3.  "We  were  gentle  among 
you,"  says  Paul,  "even  as  a  nurse  cher- 
isheth  her  children  :  So  being  affection- 
ately desirous  of  you,  we  were  willing  to 
have  iuiparted  unto  you,  not  the  gospel 
of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  be- 
cause ye  were  dear  unto  us."  1  Thess. 
2:7.  8.  The  phrase,  "little  children"  oc- 
curring so  frequently  as  it  does  in  the 
writings  of  the  apostle  John,  shows  that 
the  spirit  of  affection  and  kindness  was  a 
predominant  element  in  his  Christian 
character.  This  spirit  we  are  commend- 
ing, manifested  in  kindness  and  good 
words,  should  be  conspicuous  in  the  min- 
ister when  preaching  the  gospel,  as  well 
as  when  ruling  the  church. 

The  practice  of  this  conciliatory  meth- 
od of  treating  men,  in  which  kind  words 
instead  of  harsh  one§  are  used,  and  a 
meek  and  affectionate  spirit  instead  of  a 
haughty  and  everbearing  one,  is  not  at  all 
inconsistent  with  authority,  firmness,  jus- 
tice and  truth.  In  carrying  out  this 
method  in  preaching  and  dealing  with 
men,  it  is  not  implied  that  truth  must  be 
compromised  or  adulterated  to  make  it 
acceptable  to  men.  It  is  implied  that 
care  should  be  taken  to  make  truth  and 
right  acceptable  by  showing  their  sweet 
and  amiable  spirit. 

Moderate  counsels  are  generally  wisest 
and  best.  Gentleness  will  do  what  vio- 
lence will  not.  Mild  means  will  accom- 
plish the  most  with  most  people.     They 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


£87 


prefer  to  be  led  rather  than  driven. 
Christ  was  a  leader  as  well  as  a  coin- 
Bander,  and    with    the    high  authority 

with  which  lie  spoke  and  toted,  he  uni- 
ted the  mildest,  meekest,  most  gentle  and 
loving  spirit.  And  in  proportion  as  we 
are  imbued  with  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
will  be  the  success  of  our  labors  in  win- 
ning souls  to  God,  and  in  training  them 
for  heaven.  Let  us  then  seek  that  Spirit 
with  untiring  diligence,  andoultivate  the 
assimilation  of  our  own  feelings  to  it, 
that  kindness  and  Rood  winds,  and  all 
other  means  desirable  to  render  us  useful 
■lay  be  our-. and  that  we  may  be  "'■ 
unto  honor,  sanctified,  and  meat  for  the 
master's  use.  and  prepared  unto  every 
good  work." 


A  K,  ply— An  Exoase. 

Wo  have  received  a  nun. her  of  invita- 
tions, or  rather  have  had  a  number  of 
requests  made  of  us  to  visit  churches  in 
different  parts  of  the  brotherhood,  and  to 

attend  their  communion  meeting-  this 
fall.  We  wish  to  say  to  the  brethren  who 
would  like  us  to  visit  them,  that  it  would 
afford  us  much  pleasure  both  to  gratify 
the  wishes  of  those  who  have  retpuestcd  a 
•ui  us.  and  to  enjoying  that  Chris- 
tian communion  that  we  should  hope  to 
enjoy  with  our  dear  brethren,  were  we  to 
meet  and  mingle  with  them  in  the  holy 
worship  of  God.  But  we  must  deny  our- 
self  that  pleasure,  and  ask  the  brethren 
to  excuse  us.  It  is  by  no  means  from  a 
want  of  love  to  the  brethren  that  we  ask 
them  to  excuse  us  from  complying  with 
their  requests.  It  is  from  a  pressing  de- 
mand upon  our  tiaie  and  labor  of  other 
duties.  To  a  man  who  feels  he  ha.>  been 
called  by  the  Lord  and  the  church  to 
labor  as  a  minister  in  the  church,  in  pro 
moling  the  cau-e  of  Christian  truth,  if 
health  and  circumstances  are  favorable 
to  him  doing  so,  there  is  no  work  that  he 
will  take  more  pleasure  in  doing  than  the 
wjrk  of  the  ministry — of  preaching  the 
word.  This  was  the  work  that  the  first 
ministers  of  the  gospel  performed,  and 
the  work  by  which  the  Christian  church 
was  first  planted  and  watered.  It  is  true, 
there  are  many  other  ways  in  which  tal- 
d  influence  can  be  applied  in  ren- 
dering successful  labor  to  advance  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  The  position  of  an 
editor  is  one  of  tho-e  ways — a  position  of 
great  influence  and  usefulness.  Never- 
theless, the  work  of  the  ministry  from  its 


apostolus  and  Christ-like  character,  will 
endear  itself  to  every  one  called  to  the 
holy  office. 

After  sixteen  years  connection  with  the 
Gospel  Visitor  as  one  of  the  editors  of 
that  Magazine,  we  had  concluded  to  re- 
tire from  thai  position.  And  the  thought 
of  having  more  liberty  to  travel  and 
preach  the  gospel,  was  a  pleasant  one, 
though  to  us  such  labor  has  never  been 
easy,  A  door  of  duty,  however,  seemed 
to  open  in  another  direction,  and 
we  soon  found  ourseif  with  the  editorial 
duties  of  a  weekly  paper,  instead  of  a 
monthly,  upon  us,  and  instead  of  having 
more  liberty  than  we  had,  we  have  less. 
Hut  we  very  cheerfully  submitted  to  the 
duties,  perplexities,  and  confinement  of 
our  present  position,  believing  it  is  right 
for  us  at  present  to  occupy  this  position. 
And  unexpected  hibors  devolve  upon  us. 
Brother  Boer  found  his  health  failing 
him,  and  left  the  office  some  three 
months  ago.  Consequently,  we  have  no 
assistant  in  our  editorial  labors.  Hence 
we  are  much  confined.  We  must  there- 
fore ask  our  dear  brethren  to  excuse  us 
for  not  complying  with  their  kind  re- 
quests. Wo  still  indulge  the  hope  that 
the  time  will  come,  when  we  shall  have 
more  liberty  to  travel,  and  renew  our  ac- 
quaintances in  localities  where  we  have 
already  been,  and  to  form  new  ones  both 
there  and  elsewhere.  In  the  meanwhile, 
we  shall  endeavor  to  serve  our  brethren 
as  best  we  can  in  our  present  position. 


More   About   Our  Trip  to   Hnnt- 
lngdon. 

We  made  a  visit,  as  has  been  before 
noticed,  some  days  ago  to  our  brethren 
of  the  ril<) rim  to  have  a  conference 
with  them  in  regard  to  matters  pertain- 
ing to  our  periodicals.  They  have  felt 
considerably  like  consolidating  our 
papers;  and  we,  too,  favor  the  idea.  But 
certain  circumstances  seem  to  be  in  our 
way  at  pre.-ent.  They  have  gone  to  some 
considerable  expense  in  preparing  for 
business  in  Huntingdon  and  do  not  at 
present  feel  like  leaving  that  place.  We 
do  not  feel  at  present  like  going  any 
farther  cast.  Hence  the  way  for  a  union 
did  not  seem  to  be  fully  open  at  present, 
though  we  are  not  without  hopes  that  in 
due  time  it  may. 

We  however  concluded  that  one  Alma- 
nac would  be  sufficient  for  the  brother- 


hood, and  we  concluded    (o   publish    but 

one,  and  to  publish  that  one  between  us. 
In  uniting  upon  that  we  had  no  difficult)-. 
We  OUrself  led  very  anxious  to  avoid  as 
much  as  possible  every  cause  of  jealousy, 
and  envy  between  our  papers,  and  to 
work  in  our  editorial,  as  well  as  in  our 
ministerial  calling,  to  promote  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  and  bonds  of  peace  in  our 
Fraternity,  while  we  are  laboring  for  the 
reclaiming  of  the  lost.  And  we  are  glad, 
to  believe  our  brethren  of  the  Pilgrim 
entertain  similar  feedings.  Hence  we  are; 
trying  to  work  together  as  much  as  posr- 
siblc. 


Our  Aluinuac  Agulu. 

We  made  a  request  a  few  weeks  ago  in 
regard  to  our  Almanac.  We  stated  our 
wishes  pretty  fully  th«>n,  or  what  was  de- 
sirable in  regard  to  it.  We  would  merely 
say  at  this  time,  that  we  would  like  the 
brethren  to  send  in  as  soon  as  possible 
anythingih.it  is  designed  for  it,  as  it  is 
necessary  to  get  it  ready  for  publication 
as  soon  as  possible.  The  brethren  of  the 
Pilgrim  and  ourseif  will  get  up  an  Alma- 
nac between  us,  and  so  there  will  be  but 
one  Almanac  published  in  the  brother- 
hood. We  hope  this  will  be  satisfactory 
to  all  interested  in  the  matter. 


"€euteuuial  ami    Journal ot   tbe> 
imposition." 

This  is  the  title  of  a  monthly  journal 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  great  Cen- 
tennial Exposition  to  be  held  in  Philadel- 
phia in  IsTG.  It  contains  much  inter- 
esting information  relating  to  the  early 
history  of  our  country  and  government. 
It  costs  one  dollar  a  year.  II.  W.  Crot- 
zer,  Publisher  and  Proprietor,  521  Chest- 
nut St.,  Phil' a. 


Changes  ot    Address. 

Elder  G.  W.  Studebaker  has  changed 
his  address  from  Muncie,  Delaware 
county,  Indiana,  to  Koycrton,  Delaware 
couDty,  Indiana. 


Answers  lo  (orrtspoudeuts. 

Jacoii  PpotJtz:— The  one  dollar  will 
pay  to  Vol.  11,  No.  20. 

Ki.i  Fletcher  :— We  have  no  Nos.  aa. 
far  back  as  No.  IS,  but  will  begin  your 
subscription  at  No.  23,  and  continue  it  to- 
Vol.  11,  No.  G. 


588 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Itejected  commimi- 
adons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  Side  of  the  tfe.t  only. 

Woo  is  He? 

In  Compani<m  and  Visitor,  No.  33, 
page  525,  brother  Neher  asks  the  ques- 
tion, Who  is  he? 

We  can  tell  that  James  Russell  did  join 
the  church  here  about  twelve  years  ago, 
and  was  said  to  be  over  ninety  years  of 
age  at  the  time,  and  did  belong  to  the  or- 
der of  the  Masons,  and  had  trouble  in  the 
church  about  running  after  the  Masons, 
which  we  do  not  tolerate  in  the  church, 
and  we  give  him  freedom,  according  to 
Math.  18th.  He  holds  no  membership 
here. 

Joshua  Super. 
John  Diehl. 

Ogle  county  111. 


Pleasure. 

Who  of  the  brethren  and  sisters  is  it 
that  sees  the  most  real  pleasure  •  in  this 
world?  Is  it  those  that  try,  or  would 
like,  to  take  the  world  on  one  shoulder 
and  the  religion  of  Christ  on  the  other? 
(Jan  this  be  done?  No,  it  can  not;  we 
must  either  serve  God  or  Mammon,  and 
which  will  3  ou  choose?  I  think  if  I  were 
to  hear  from  every  brother  and  sister  the-y 
would  say  Christ,  at  once. 

Well,  then,  if  we  want  to  serve  Christ 
aright,  wc  will  take  pleasure  in  doing  it 
willingly,  while  this  great  privilege  is  in 
our  power  to  reach  ;  and  to  enjoy  this 
highly  favored  privilege,  we  must  become 
decided  in  this  matter,  and  say  as  of  old, 
that,  ''for  me,  I  will  serve  the  Lord,  and 
let  the  world  say  what  it  may  ;  for  we 
cannot  follow  after  the  world  and  Christ 
at  the  same  time,  and,  remember,  as  we 
die  so  judgment  will  find  us." 

Now,  to  enjoy  the  service  of  God,  we 
first  make  a  decision  within  our  hearts, 
that  we  are  going  to  come  out  from  among 
the  world,  and  be  as  a  separate  people  in 
the  way  of  dress  and  our  walk  and  con- 
duct throughout.  After  this  decision  is 
made  and  put  to  practice,  we  have  pleas- 
ure the  world  knows  not  of,  neither  can 
they  take  it  Iroin  us.  It  is  said,  we  shall 
know  the  tree  by  its  fruits,  and  if  we  do 
not  have  good  fruit  wc  are  of  no  value, 
and  if  we  want  to  stand  only  to  bloom 
for  beauty,  we,  like  the  blossoms,  will 
soon  wither  and  fade  away,  and  would 
be  of  no  use  whatever. 

So  then  1  say  let  us  be  as  seed  sown  in 
good  ground,  that  we  may  bring  forth 
good  fruit  to  the  honor  and  glory  of 
Jesus  Christ  the  Righteous. 

It  seems  that  in  this  day  and  age  of  the 

"  world  we  can  easily  discern  who  it  is  that 

have  made  that  Christ  like  dissension,  to 


keep  themselves  unspotted  from  the 
world  ;  and  more  than  that,  is  it  not 
cheering  to  the  soul,  that  when  we  meet 
our  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  from  time 
to  time  and  at  different  places,  we  know 
each  other  as  children  brought  up,  and 
instructed  as  of  one  father?  and  do  we 
not  think  so  it  will  be  at  the  last  day 
when  we  shall  be  seated  around  the  table 
of  the  Lord?  Will  there  be  so  many  di 
visions  among  us  there,  in  our  appear- 
ances? I  think  not.  If  so,  then  why 
not,  while  here  on  this  world,  be  as  a 
band  of  soldiers,  with  that  uniform  on 
that  we  may  readily  fight  the  fight  of 
faith  and  show  to  the  world  that  we  have 
come  out  from  among  them.  Let  us  dil- 
igently renew  our  miuds,  and  make  a  re- 
solve  within  ourselves  that  we  vcill  c;ist 
our  proud  hearts  from  us,  that  our  lights 
may  so  shine  that  the  world  may  see  our 
good  work  they  likewise  may  follow 
after. 

Oh  !  who  could  not  shed  a  tear  with 
me  when  reflecting  over  the  many  thous- 
ands and  thousands  who  have  met  and 
parted  on  this  earth?  Children  leaving 
their  parents,  brothers  and  sisters  parted, 
friends  separated,  gone  from  the 
East  to  the  far  West— arid  the  Lord  only 
knows  whether  we  will  ever  meet  again. 
Solemn  thoughts,  indeed.  All  that  we 
can  do,  is  to  pray  for  each  other,  that  we 
may  love  righteously  and  die  happy  and 
go  home  to  our  Father  in  Heaven,  and 
be  as  hischildren,  gathered  together  from 
the  Last  and  from  the  West,  from  the 
North  and  from  the  South,  into  that 
home  where  parting  will  be  known  no 
more. 

My  kind  young  friends,  those  that  have 
not  yet  made  their  peace  with  God,  how 
can  you  any  longer  stay  away?  I  under- 
took the  service  of  my  Master  at  the  age 
of  thirteen  years,  and  have  been  a  mem 
ber  oi  the  church  almost  six  years  ;  and 
I  feel  sure  that  1  have  seen  a  great  deal 
more,  pleasure  than  had  I  lived  in  sin  un- 
til now.  Remember  that  life  is  very 
uncertain,  but  death  is  sure.  Again  I 
entreat  you  to  come  while  your  health  is 
spared. 

And  to  my  young  sisters,  wherever 
they  be,  let  us  not  fashion  ourselves  after 
this  world,  but  adorn  ourselves  with 
plainness,  which  is  modest  apparel.  I 
noticed  an  article  in  the  Companion  of 
1873,  of  an  aged  sister  asking  a  little 
more  forbearance  on  the  part  of  the  young; 
but,  sister,  I  think  that  should  not  be ; 
I  think  the  church  is  bearing  with  us 
enough  without  asking  for  more.  1 
think  we  can  compare  ourselves  to  a 
flock  of  sheep  and  lambs  in  a  field  with 
ragiug  wolves  around  it,  and  is  it  not  wise 
in  the  shepherd  to  keep  the  lambs  as 
near  the  sheep  as  possible?  And  for 
fear  of  being  devoured  by  the  enemy  let 
us  stay  as  near  the  field  as  possible,  and 
think  of  the  church's  desolation,  and  let 
us  try  and  bring  back  the  glory  that  has 
departed. 

I  hope  to  hear  from  some  of  my  dear 


young  sisters   through  the    Companion 
and  Visitor  soon. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

Mary  Early. 
Lima,   Ohio. 


Rural  Valley,  Pa.     1 
Aug.  31,  1874.  J 

Dear  Companion  and  Visitor. 

On  the 
24th,  inst.,  I  and  my  little  family  left  our 
home  at  Meyersdale,  Somerset  Co.  Pa., 
to  attend  alovefeastin  the  Manor  congre- 
gation, Indiana  Co.  Pa.,  and  to  visit 
some  of  our  friends  and  brethren  in  other 
places.  The  first  night  we  lodged  with 
brother  II.  R.  Holsinger's,  Berlin,  Pa., 
where  we  enjoyed  ourselves  very  much. 
We  had  the  pleasure  of  visiting  the  pro- 
posed grounds  for  the  school.  We  could 
not  help  wishing  that  the  school  was  al- 
ready established.  Considering  the  need 
of  such  a  school  among  us  and  the  wealth 
of  the  church,  there  should  be  no  de- 
lay. 

On  the  25th,  we  went  to  Stanton  s 
Mills.  Here  we  had  preaching  in  the 
evening.  There  was  good  attendance  and 
attention.  We  had  a  very  pleasant  meet- 
ing, with  one  exception,  and  this  we  will 
mention  kindly,  and  hope  that  there  may 
be  an  improvement  there  and  in  other 
similar  cases.  There  was  not  as  much 
light  in  the  house  as  there  should  have 
been.  We  frequently  find  this  to  be  the 
case,  and  especially  in  country  churches, 
Light  is  so  cheap  now  that  we  certainly 
can  afford  to  have  our  houses  well  provid- 
ed with  that  pleasant  and  useful  elemeut. 
Hearers  want  to  see  the  speaker, and  cer» 
tainly  it  is  just  as  pleasaut  and  necessary 
for  the  the  speaker  to  see  his  congrega- 
tion. 

Next  day,  26th,  we  passed  through 
Johnstown  on  cur  way  to  brother  Sam'l. 
Brallier's,  an  elder  in  the  Conemaugh 
congregation.  At  Johnstown  we  dined 
with  brother  Daniel  Clifford's,  and  also 
received  the  kind  attention  of  friends 
Blough  and  Stutzman.  We  were  sorry 
to  find  sickness  in  brother  Crofford's  fam- 
ily. We  were  also  sorry  to  learn  that  we 
have  no  meeting  house  in  Johnstown. 
We  have  a  number  of  membeis  and 
many  friends  in  the  town,  and  are  per- 
suaded that  we  should  have  regular 
meetings  there.  We  never  pass  through 
towns  where  we  have  no  meeting  houses 
and  regular  services  without  feeling  that 
there  is  a  great  wrong  somewhere. 
Brethren,  this  ought  not  to  be  so.  In 
the  evening  we  had  a  pleasant  meeting 
near  elder  Brallier's. 

On  the  27th,  we  passed  on  to  the  Man- 
or meeting  house.  The  lovefeast  was  on 
the  evening  of  the  28th.  Here  we  met  a 
number  of  our  friends,  and  many  breth- 
ren whom  we  had  met  before.  The 
meeting  was  well  attended  and  all  seem- 
ed to  enjoy  the  feast.  Reasonable  order 
prevailed  in  the  house,  but  sinners  had 
their  revels  without.    1  thought  it  would 


utiUISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


589 


be  well,  in  mi.1i  places,  to  hurt-  our 
in  the  irniiti\  or  to  use  some  means  to 
preserve  order  without,  as  well  us  within 
bheb.OD.se.  There  arc  now  but  Few  mem- 
bers living  near  ibis  meeting-house.  In 
feet  brother  Jacob  Replogle  and  his  wife 
are  tin-  only  members  in  the  immediate 
vicinity.  This  makes  it  l.m  thon-ome  to 
them,  but  their  hospitality  is  sufficient  to 
ueet  the  demand.  Friend  Decker  is^d- 
fo  very  liberal  and  affords  the  brethren 
much  valuable  assistance.  His  kindness 
will  be  remembered  by  the  brethren,  and, 
we  trust  rewarded  bythe  Lord. 

On    Saturday,    29th,  meeting   pt   10 
o'clock  a.  m..  after  which  we  left,  on  our 
•  Armstrong  oounty.     We   arrived 
at  father's  (brother  Jacob  B  ter's)  late  in 
;  vening.      They,    accompanied    by 

brother  J.  15.  Wampler  and  his  wife, 
were  also  at  the  feast.  Brother  Wamp- 
ler was  lately  chosen  to  the  ministry. 
May  the  Lord  bless  hitu  in    his  labors. 

Sunday,  the  30th,  we  had  meetm. 
a.  m.  and  in  t lie  evening  at  a  school 
bouse  near  by.  Here  we  enjoyed  our- 
selves very  much.  This  is  our  old  field  of 
labor,  and  we  felt  at  home.  The  mem- 
bers seem  to  be  alive  to  the  cause  and  to 
be  doing  what  they  cau  to  carry  on  the 
pood  work.  Here  there  is  a  wide  and  in- 
viting field  open,  but  the  laborers  are 
few.  We  tru^t  that  the  lord  will  send 
forth  laborers,  and  that  his  cause  may 
prosper  abundantly. 

Fraternally, 

J.  W.  Beer. 


Brother  Quinler : — 

I  transmit  to 
you  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  a  dutiful  son 
to  a  devoted  mother.  Although  not  in- 
t  for  publication,  by  the  author,  I 
nevertheless  deem  it  worthy  of  a  place  in 
the  columns  of  your  paper.  B. 

.New  York,  August,  21. 
Dear  Mather: — 

In  this  long  and 
trying  separation,  I  know  of  nothing  bet- 
ter for  me  to  do  on  this,  your  seventy- 
fourth  birth  day.  than  to  write  you  a 
short  letter,  telling  you  how 
lam  thinking  of  you  every  day,  and  ev- 
ery hour,  a-  they  glide   swiftly  by.  bring- 

-  nil.  "one  day  nearer  home-'  in 
the  world  above. 

In  looking  back  over   these   many  and 
eventful  year-,    what  strange   and    inter 

_-  recollections  must  recur  to  your 
mindi  There  was  childhood  after  infan- 
cy.  womanhood  alter  youth,  and  now 
here   is   a   ripe    old    ace    full    of  years, 

inp  with  all  their  joys  and  sorrows, 
an  experience  and  wisdon  that  cannot  be 
obtained  in  any  other  way,  or  by  any  oili- 
er means.  In  reviewing  the  past  of  my 
own  short  lift*.  I  sometimes  feel  a  thrill 
of  pb  .  ■  then  i  here  are  sad  mctu- 

too.  which  will  come  up.    How  then 
it  be   with  you,   who   have 
through  -0   many   years    of  sorrow   and 


suffering,  trial    and    disappointment  ;   to 
say    nothing   of  the    care    and   anxiety 

which  you  have    experienced   in  bl 
up  this  large  family  ?    And  even  now  in 
your  declining  years,  when  all  should  be 
peace  and  qutet,   it  seem.",  that  trouble 
will  not  cease  to  come. 

There  aie  many  things  however  in 
your  life,  which  should  give  you  a  peace 
of  mind  and  quiet,  holy  rest,  which  ma- 
ny a  mother  cannot  enjoy.  1  allude  to 
your  firm  and  unwavering  faith  in  God. 
Your  strict  adherence  to  principle  and 
truth,  and  the  consciousness  that  even 
under  trials  and  disadvantages,  you  have 
taught  your  children  to  believe  in  the 
power  of  truth  and  the  goodness  of  God. 
Oh!  that  we  all  may  prove  ourselves 
worthy  of  such  a  mother.  Hut  this  we 
never  can  do  without  the  grace  of  God. 
May  He  fill  us  each  with  His  good  spirit, 
and  make  us  pure  and  good,  and  all  that 
is  high  and  noble,  for  the  sake  of  our 
dear  mother,  the  most,  precious 
gift  of  His  love.  I  know  I  am  full  oi' 
faults  and  imperfect  ions,  but  all  that  IS 
good  in  me  I  owe  to  my  dear  parents. 
May  kind  heaven  bless  you,  dear  mother, 
on  this  your  natal  day,  and  may  He  give 
you  yet  many  glad  returns  on  earth,  fill- 
ing your  heart  and  home  with  joy  and 
plenty,  and  in  the  world  to  come,  eter- 
nal life.     Your  affectionate  son. 

Levi. 

•• 

A  Visit  to  Kentucky. 

For  the  satisfaction  of  my  brethren, 
and  at.  their  lequest  I  write  the  following  : 
At  our  District  Meeting,  in  the  Sonth- 
n  District  of  Ohio,  in  1S74  there 
was  a  letter  presented  from  a  friend  by 
the  name  of  Georire  Fitzgerald,  living  in 
Kentucky,  near  Frankfort,  asking  the 
brethren  to  send  some  brethren  to  preach 
for  them.  We  took  the  matter  into 
council,  and  appointed  a  committee  to 
sec  to  the  call.  And  after  some  corre- 
spondence with  the  friend,  it  was  agreed 
upon  to  send  two  brethren  from  this  Dis- 
trict upon  the  mission.  Brother  Nead 
and  myself  were  appointed  to  go,  and  the 
20th  of  August  was  fixed  as  the  time  for 
meeting. 

1  went  to  Troy,  and  started  lor  Cin- 
cinnati. In  Dayton  I  met  brother  Nead. 
who  informed  me  he  was  not  going.  I 
concluded  to  go  as  the  appointments  were 
made,  and  fill  them  if  the  Lord  spared 
me  to  do  so.  We  had  but  a  few  words. 
as  the  cars  soon  moved  off,  and  I  was  on 
my  way  to  Cincinnati,  and  arrived  there 
at  4  o'clock  1'.  M.  I  then  went  to  the  de- 
pot in  Newport.  Ky.,  across  the  Ohio 
liver,  and  at  II  o'clock  at  night  started 
for  Frankfort,  by  way  of  Lagrange, 
and  arrived  at  Frankfort  at,  "J  o'clock 
a.m.  I  found  Fitzgerald  waiting 
at  the  station  for  me.  Soon  we  were 
on  our  way  to  his  place  of  abode.  Upon 
our  arrival  at  hi-  house  we  found  his 
family  welL  Hi>  family  consists  of  him- 
self, his  wife  and  a  child.  I  was  kindly 
received,  but  somewhat  fatigued. 


On  the  morning  of  the  22od,  we  had 
our  lir-t  meeting  at  11  o'clock  in  the  tie- 
form  church,  known  here  as  the  Camp- 
belitea  or  Disoiples.  We  had  meeting  in 
the  evening  at  the  friend's  house ;  the 
meetings  were  pretty  well  attended,  and 
we  had  most  excellent  attention.  Many 
present  had  nevor  seen  a  brother.  Next 
day  being  Lord's  day  or  the  Christian 
Sabbath,  we  had  full  meetings  both  fore- 
noon and  afternoon  for  the  weather,  as  it 
was  a  little  rainy.  We  then  moved  our 
meetings  to  another  place,  and  had  them 
in  another  Reformed  church.  We  had 
four  meetings  then,  and  the  people  wcro 
very  anxious  to  hear  the  gospel.  I  had 
many  calls  to  come  to  other  neighbor- 
hoods. There  was  a  very  pressing  call 
to  go  to  Scott  county,  Kentucky,  but  I 
now  lii.i  to  make  arrangements  for  home. 
Oo  Wednesday  the  26th,  the  ordinance 
of  baptism  was  attended  to,  and  no  mem- 
ber but  myself  within  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  of  the  place.  But  there  was 
no  other  way  to  do,  but  as  Philip  did, 
and  friend  Fitzgerald  litis  became  a  broth- 
er in  the  Lord.  Upon  consulting  with 
his  companion  she  seemed  to  be  well 
pleased  with  the  order  of  the  brethren. 
And  many  others  were  deeply  impressed 
with  the  truth,  and  were  anxious  for  the 
brethren  to  come  and  preach  for  them.  I 
never  was  impressed  more  forcibly  with 
the  propriety  of  the  brethren  going  to 
preach  il   possible,  where  they  are  called. 

d'hote  is  certainly  a  prospect  here  for 
doing  good.  I  was  kindly  received  by 
all.  1  spent  one  night  with  freind  B.  O. 
Nelson,  and  one  with  friend  Wilson. 
They  were  very  kind  and  treated  me  with 
respect,  for  which  they  have   my  thanks. 

Now  brethren, we  want  you  to  remember 
brother  Fitzgerald  a-'  he  is  away  in  a  fat- 
distant  land,  be  is  young  and  promising. 
May  God  bless  him  and  his  family,  and 
give  him  grace  to  be  faithful.  lie  lives 
eiitht  miles  from  Frankfort,  the  capital  of 
the  State-  His  address  is  Farmland, 
Lancaster  County,  Kcntmkv. 

II.'D.  Daw. 

Casstoum,  O. 

(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

ft'oles  o!  Travel. 

I  left  brother  George  Myers  in 
company  with  brother  John  U.  Ayres, 
some  twenty-five  miles  south-east.with 
brother  Samuel  Henuinger.  Meeting 
at  Bell's  school-bouse;  good  order. 
Left  Saturday  afternoon  for  Faola,  re- 
maining over  night  with  friend  Wil- 
liam Potts.  Many  thanks  to  friend 
William  nud  his  companion  for  their 
kind  and  pleasant  entertainment. 
Left  Paola  on  Monday  on  the  Fort 
t  Railroad,  at  8:40,  a.  M.  Bested 
till  :<:i.">  t>.  M.,  when  I  left  for  Girard, 
Crawford  county,  KanBas.  Thence 
eleven  miles  ea6t  on  foot,  to  brother 
I  Jacob  F.  Daile's,  where  I    remained 


590 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


from  the    24th  to    the  27tb,    bad    a 
-meeting,  good  order.     Visited   friend 
Saylor,  an  M.   E.  Minister  of  the  oid 
stamp — more  after    the  order    of  the 
"brethren,  than  the  present  day  M.  E. 
•church.     Spent    a    short     time     very 
pleasantlv   with     hitn,     having    been 
much    afflicted  by  falling  into  a    hay- 
fork, the  prongs  passing  to  or  through 
his  lungs,  but  is  uovv  doing  well  trust- 
ing in  the   Lord.     Left,  with    brother 
Daile  on  the  27th    for   G'rard.     Din- 
ner at  friend  Samuel  and  sister  Green- 
woods, was  well  cared  for.      Thence 
by    livery    conveyance,     twenty-four 
miles  west  to  brother    Cidney  Hodg- 
don.    Remained  among   the  brethren 
in  Neosho  county,   from  the    27' h    to 
August  31st.     Meeting  at  Ceutreville 
school-house,    good    order.         Many 
thanks  to  the  brethren    around    Ceu- 
treville.    Left  brother  Hodgdon.  Au- 
gust 31st,    on    foot    to   Gailsburg. — 
Thence  by  rail,  north   on  the    M.    K. 
&  Texas  Railroad,  and  on  the    L.    L. 
&  S.  Railroad  to  Edgitot),   and    from 
there  six    miles    south     on    foot,     to 
brother  George    Myers'.     Family  all 
well,  with  the  exception  of  one  of  his 
daughters.  Had  a  pleasant  trip.  iMay 
the    Lord    bless    the    brethren    and 
friends,    for  their  kind    and    pleasant 
entertainment  while  with  them.   This 
leaves  me   well,  thauk   the    Lord.     I 
expect  to  leave  with    brother    George 
Meyers  for  the  north  and  west    in    a 
few  days.     Yours  in  the  Lord, 

Isaac  Barto. 
Center  View,  Kansas. 


Notice. 

August  10th,  1874. 

I  am  reqested  by  brother  J.  Hershey, 
of  Iowa,  to  give  notic.  through  t h-j  Com- 
panion andVisitor,  that  he  has  paid  me 
the  $10  00  that  the  Middle  District  of 
Iowa  was  to  pay  for  1  lie  California  mis- 
sion, and  that  he  will  look  to  the  District 
tor  it.  I  have  credited  the  amount  to  the 
District. 

H.  D.  Davy. 

Casstown,  O. 

AuMOiiticc-unu  UIS. 


Love-Feasts. 


On  the  26th  of  September,  in  Pi»tt  county, 
Illinois,  at  the  house  of  brother  Jacob  VVng- 
oner,  one  mile  f.'om  Laplace. 

Grand  River  cbuicb,  IL-niy  county,  Mis- 
souri, Septi  ruber  19th  and  3uth,  eleven  miles 
north  of  Clinton. 

Nevada  <  hu  cb,  Vcr:  on  com  ly,  Mi'souri, 
September  27th. 

Spring  River  church,  Jasper  county,. Mis- 
souri, September  30th. 


Shoal  creek  church,  Newton  county,  Mis- 
souri, October  3rd. 

Centreview  church,  Johnson  county,  Mis- 
souri, October  17th. 

Mineral  creek  church,  Johnson  county, 
Missouri,  October  20th. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  commun- 
ion meeting  iu  the  Yellow  Paint  creek 
church,  eleven  miles  south-west  of  Fort 
Scott.  Bourbon  county,  Kansas,  on  the  14th 
and  15th  of  Oc'ober,  preaching  to  commence 
at  10  a.  m. 

In  the  Lower  Twiu  creek  church,  Pretle 
couDty,  Ohio,  September  3  th,  one  mile  and 
a  half  east  of  Winchester,  Ohio,  commenc- 
ing at  10  a.  m. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meeting,  the 
Lord  willing:,  in  the  Root  River  congregation, 
Filmore  county,  Minnesota,  on  the  17ih  and 
18h  of  October.  Nearest  station,  Lime 
Springs,  on  the  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul 
Railroad. 

Luney's  creek,  Grant  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, October  14th  and  15th. 

At  the  house  of  brother  McBride's,  onp  and 
a  half  mile3  60Uth  of  Hazeldell,  Oumbeilaud 
county,  Illinois,  on  the  26th  and  27t  i  of 
September. 

Beaver  Run,  Mineral  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, October  17th  and  lS'.h. 

Tearcoat,  Hampshite  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, October  21st  and  22nd. 

In  the  Mt.  Etna  congregation,  Adams 
county,  Iowa,  October  24th  and  25th. 

There  will  be  a  Love-feast  in  Lost  creek 
valley,  in  the  Free  Spring  meeting-house, 
Juniata  county,  Pennsylvania,  commencing 
at  1  o'clock,  Sept.  25th. 

Galesburg,  Neosho  county,  Kansas,  Octo- 
ber 17th  and  18th.  Will  he  heid  at  the  house 
of  brother  John  Eilers,  four  miles  uoith  of 
Parson. 

The  Brethren  of  Montgomery  and  Wil«on 
counties,  Kansas,  have  appointed  their  love- 
feast  to  be  on  the  20th  aud  21st  of  October, 
at  the  house  of  brother  John  Cliugcpeel, 
seven  mile6  west  of  Independence 

In  the  Missouri  V»lley  congregation,  Har- 
rison county,  Iowa,  at  tbe  house  of  brother 
Peniod,  October  3rd  and  4th.  Stop  off  at 
Miseiouri  V»lley  Junction  or  Modale. 

In  the  West  Branch  church,  Ogle  county, 
Illinois,  September  26tU  and  27th. 

In  the  Dunens  creek  church, Bedford  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  Sept.  29th. 

In  the  Buffalo  Valley  church,  Uuion  coun- 
ty, Pa.,  Sept.  23rd. 

The  new  meeting-hou^e,  in  the  Augh- 
wick  branch,  Hill  Valley,  Hun  iugdon  coun- 
ty, Pennsylvania,  will  be  dedicated  to  ti«e 
seivi  :es  of  God.  Saturday,  September  19th, 
at  2  o'clock  p.  m.  Communion  in  the  ev- 
ening. 

In  the  Vermillion  church,  Livingston 
county,  Illinois,  September  25th,  at  brother 
C.  B.  Fike's,  olc  and  a  half  miles  north- 
west of  Cheneo,  McLane  county,  Ills. 

In  the  English  River  church,  Keokuk 
county,  Iowa,  two  and  a  half  miles  east  of 
South  English  and  six  and  a  half  miles  north 
of  Harper,  September  35th  and  26th. 


In  the  Yellow  creek  church,  Stephenson 
county,  Illinois,  September  26th  and  27th. 

o 

Dry  Valley  Meeting-hou=e,  Mifflin  county, 
Pa.,  September  !i8th  ard  29th,  commencing 
at  one  o'clock. 

In  the  Itvin  Creek  congregation,  Dunn 
cointy,  Wis.,  at  brother  Joseph  Btunk's, 
six  miles  south-west  of  Meuomonie,  on  the 
ISth  of  October. 

In  the  Stoney  Creek  congregation,  four 
miles  east  of  Noblesville,  Hamilton  county, 
Ind.,  October  23nd. 

In  the  Poplar  Ridge  congregation,  Defi- 
ance county.  Ohio,  five  miles  north-west  of 
Defiance,  October  22nd. 

Fairview,  two  miles  south  of  Unionville 
and  eight  miles  north  of  Moulton,  Iowa,  Oc- 
tober 17th  and  18th. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumetan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  U3e  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  Deer  Park,  Md.,  on  the  18ib  of  May, 
1874,  wife  of  B.  F.  Miller,  aged  21  years, 
S  months  and  14  days.  The  funeral  services 
were  conducted  by  brother  Solomon  Buck- 
lew,  on  the  26th  of  July,  at  Deer  Park,  Gar- 
rett county,  Md.,  from  Rev.  14:13. 

In  the  Elklick  branch,  August  23rd,  1874' 
Samuel  Buhkiioider,  son  of  fiiend  Em" 
manuel  and  sister  Peggy  Burkholder.  Aged 
9  years,  9  months  and  14  days.  Funeral 
services  by  Joel  Gnagy  aud  the  writer, 

C.  Bebklbt. 

In  the  Covington  arm  of  the  church,  Angr. 
14,  1874,  bi-oth-r  Daniel  Brandt,  aged  84 
years,  7  months  and  16  days.  Funeral  on 
the  15th,  to  a  large  concourse  of  neighbors 
and  friends.  He  leaves  a  eon  owing  widow 
and  eight  ehi  dren  to  mourn  their  loss.  Ser- 
vices conducted  by  brethren  E.  Hoover  and 
J.  Stutsman. 

In  the  AVaterioo  congregation,  Black 
Hawk  county,  Io»  a,  August  llth,  Charles 
Burt jN-  son  of  brother  Henry  and  sister 
Frances  Snyder,  aged  2  years,  7  mouths  and 
25  days.  Disease,  whooping  cough  from 
which  he  took  spasms,  which  proved  fatal. 
Funeral  by  the  writer,  from  1  Thess.  4  h 
chapter,  the  latter  part. 

Al-o,  in  the  same  church,  August  20th, 
Eda  Mat,  daughter  of  brother  John  and  sis- 
ter Mary  IIoff,  aged  8  months  and  7  days. 
Disease,  cholera  infantum.  Fuuaral  by  tbe 
writer,  ftotn  1st  Cor.  15:32. 

Jacob  A.  Murray. 

Sarah  Basiior  was  born  December  17th, 
1822,  and  died  July  27th,  1874'  She  was, 
for  upwards  of  thirty-three  years,  an  exem- 
plary member  of  the  church  of  the  Brethreu. 
She  was  a  com:  anion  of  Michael  Bashor, 
Sen.,  who  died  May  6.b,  1809.  Two  of  her 
children  have  ''  crossed  the  waters"  before 
her.  There  are  ten  still  living  by  the  kind 
providence  of  God.  May  they  imitate  the 
good  examples  of  their  parents  and  strive, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  to  "  meet  them  on  the 
other  shore."  Services  by  the  Brethren, 
from  John  11:25. 

J.  B.  Pence. 
{Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

In  the  Maiden  Creek  church,  Betks  coumy, 
Pa.,  July  10th  sister  Catharine  Ann,  wife 
of  brother  J  acob  King,  aged  30  years  aud  9 
months. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


591 


Also,  ir   same  ehurcbi  July  8Mb,  Ltt>ia> 

wile  of  brother  Fr«nklin  KiNi.,  aged  11  years, 
11  mouths  and  19  ri;.- 

Also,  panic  church,  .Tuly  20th,  s'ster  Cut- 
OUHi  Todeb,  daughter  e>f  brother  John 
Yoder,  nirt-d  31  year*,  3  months  ami  24  days. 
In  same  church,  August  3rd,  sister 
Oatdarikb,  wife  of  friend  Nathan  BwTDBBj 
aged  80  years,  6  months  and  88  days. 
Mother  of  sister  Catharine  Ring  shove. 

J  Y.  Kin  I 
\!  O'tnmwa,  Iowa.  August  lPih.  brother 
Hbhbi  Khouff,  iii  the  74tb  year  of  bis  ace. 
Be  died  suddenly  with  hut  little  suffering, 
calm  and  resigned.  He  said  he  trusted  in 
the  pardoning  power  of  Jesus.  It  can  he 
tmly  said,  his  last  days  were  his  best  days. 
He  was  a  member  forty-four  years  and  a 
deacon,  fifteen.  He  was  a  native  of  Freder- 
ick county,  Md.  Emigrated  to  Miami 
county,  Ohio,  in  1S27,  and  to  Iowa,  in  1S71. 
Owing  to  our  isolation  fiom  the  Brethren, 
funeral  servic<  s  were  conducted  by  the  Bap- 
tist pastor  of  this  place. 

Hanv.ui  Knoi  ri-. 

In  Mascntown,  Fayette  county,  Pa.,  lira. 
H  vnn  en  J.,  wife  of  Jacob  J.  JOHNSON,  and 
daughter  of  Johu  and  Frances  Riley,  June 
i'th,  and  was  buried  on  the  11th  in  the  grave 
yard  at  Fairview  beside  her  little  son  Silas, 
who  was  buried  there  about  two  years  ago. 
The  deceased  wag  born  Anril  30,  1S45,  and 
was  for  several  vears  a  faithful  member  of 
the  church.  Was  Ukeu  eaily  last  spring 
with  hemorrhage  of  the  lurgs,  having  bi  en 
troubled  with  the  same  disease,  differently 
developed,  for  several  years.  Shu  was  fully 
aware  of  her  condition  and  submitted  her- 
self with  great  calmness  to  her  apr.roacr.iug 
dissolution.  Her  great  desire  was  to  leave 
nothing,  uecessary  to  her  future  welfare, 
undone,  in  consideration  of  which  she  de- 
sired, and  was  anointed  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  a  short  time  before  hT  death.  The 
funeral  procession  was  one  of  the  largest 
ever  witnessed  in  this  vicinity. 

Alexander  Mack. 

In  the  Indian  Creek  branch,  Fayette 
cetinty.  Pa.,  July  31st,  our  b-loved  sister, 
Maui  >1.  Foist,  wife  of  brother  Dnvid  M. 
Foust,  aged  o'J  years,  4  months  and  IS  days. 
She  has  left  a  sorrowing  husband,  and  seveu 
small  children  to  mouru  their  loss.  Bnt  we 
hope  their  loss  is  her  eternal  gain.  She  was 
the  mother  of  ten  children,  three  of  them 
were  called  home  before  her.  She  hore  her 
suffering  very  patiently  and  with  Christian 
fortitude.  Awnile  beforo  she  died  she  s«id 
she  w»s  toing  home.  On  Saturday,  the  l6t 
of  August,  her  remains  were  taken  into  the 
Lutheran  church,  where  the  occasion  w-j,s 
Improved,  fiom  1  T  ess.  4:13,14.  by  IJ. 
D.  Horner  and  the  writer,  after  which,  the 
body  was  taken  to  the  cemetery  and  interred. 
Jekemiah  Foi  ST. 

In  the  Chiqncs  congregation,  Lancasttr 
crunty,  Pa.,  Elder  Philip  Zibgleb,  aged 
•9  years,  10  months  and  27  days.  His  dis- 
ease was  consumption  and  "dropsy.  He 
lived  a  consistent  member  of  the  chmch 
about  forty-four  years,  and  was  elernd 
to  the  ministry  twenty-nine  years  ago,  and 
labored  realcusly  in  bis  vocation  until  about 
a  ) ear  sgo,  when  in  consequence  of  the 
above  me-nt  onid  disease,  was  partia'ly  con- 
fined to  his  room  nntil  his  death.  He  bore 
his  aflliciioriS  with  CI  list  Ian  resignation. 
■•<as  a  good  citizen,  a  kind  neighbor  and 
a  beloved  father  in  Israel,  die  leaves  a  eor- 
rr  nil!;  wife,  three  daughters  (who  are  also 
members  in  the  fraternity)  and  one  son  to 
ii  cum  tLtir  loss.     But  loudly  hope  that  Je- 


sus, whom    he    fervid    and  in  whom  he  be-  | 
lieved  and  trusted,  will    CrOWD    him    With    a 
CrOWn     Of    glory.        Funeral       discoui 
brethren  8.  It,  Zug   and   Jacob   Rider,  fro  u 
K-.v.  81:4. 

B.    F.  M  AS  I  BBSOH. 

T  [STOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Li     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


THK    Et'MI'Si:. 


w.  Harehberge 

r      20 

J  Guthrie  &  Co  10  P0 

11.  Bpi  her 

10  00 

.Ino  Monn 

0  00 

B  Murray 

l(i  35 

1)  B  Henry 

50 

.1  B  Gascho 

85 

Eliz  Shellaberger     50 

J  Ogg 

•jo 

J  Lehman 

4  25 

T  C  Carst 

25 

Eli  Fletcher 

1  '0 

\V  B  Jacohs 

1  50 

1)  G  Varner 

10  00 

A  L  Funck 

CO 

P  Bowser 

1  50 

J  Leah 

7\ 

J  Y   Heckler 

25 

J  Whitmore 

1  10 

Juo  Garber 

1  00 

,1.  Warvel 

6  40 

I'assover  am!   Lord's  Snpp?r. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  inspired  wi iters  ;  the  typici  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Pr.ssover  and  its  fulfillment 
in  Christ ;  the  instiiution,  observance,  and 
design  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  is  now  in  the  hand6  of  the  pub- 
lisbere,  and  will  be  sect  to  those  who  ouler 
it,  as  soon  as  completed.  It  will  contain 
about  230  p»gcs,  and  will  be  neatly  bound 
In  line  English  cloth.  Price,  single  copy, 
by  mail,  $1.(0  ;  per  dozen,  by  express,  $8.00. 
Address  :  J.  VV.  Beer, 
M^yersdale, 

35.  Soraeiset  Co.,  Pa. 


A  Farm  at  Private  Knle. 

A  valuable  farm  in   Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  Penn'a,  contaiuing   140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  good    settlement,  and   in  the   best 
farming   community    in   the    county,    under 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to   church 
and  school.    There   is  on    the    farm  a  good 
new  brick  houss  with   nine  room*,  well  fin- 
I  ished,    with    the      nesessary    outbuildings. 
I  There  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  con- 
I  taining  four  large  stables,  with   other  ncces- 
!  sary  buildings  aiouud  it.      The  farm  is  well 
'  watered,  and  there    is   tunning  water  at  the 
|  house  and  barn  yards,  and  three   good    sites 
|  for  fish  ponds,     The^e  is  also  a  never  failing 
|  orchard  of  good  fiuit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,   with   chestnut,   pine   and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  th-  farm.     Any 
one  desiiitig  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kind, 
1  will  do  well  to  coma  and  see  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jekemia  ii 
I  Grow  don,  New  Entei prise,  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  :iV3t. 

Farm  For  Nal<*. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Misfissippi  R.  K.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  In  good  cnlliva- 
tion,  40  acres  In  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
Ther<-  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  a  one. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  arc  con- 
venient, and  a  blast  fu.cao  wituiu  four 
miles. 

Price  f3,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  La  OBABS  Stpt: 

SGt.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Iud. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
rOKTAKEE    FA  KM    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mill»,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  ca'alogues,  address 

Frick  »V  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Frankliu  Co-,  Pa. 


X>K.  IV  FAIIKNEY, 

10  SHERMAN  STREET,  CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
I>r.  I*.  Fabrney's  Itros.  A  Vo. 

WAYNES30RO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Dr.  Faiirney's 
BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  ore!  ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  n  large  bank  barn 
with  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  honse  con- 
venient ;  grist  aud  6n\v  mills  within  one-half 
J  mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
I  corning  the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
.  Mineral  Point,  Ephreim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
]  or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

JOHN  K.  Mevers. 
21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

I'nblic  Auction  Kale. 

The  subscriber  will  offer  for  sale  at  his  res- 
idi  Di  e,  near  Plum  River  and  the  Renner 
School  House,  in  Freedom  Township,  Car- 
roll county,  Illinois,  on  Thursday,  Ocoberl, 
at  10  o'ciock,  the  f'irm  on  which  he  now 
lives,  consisting  of  100  acres,  on  it  are  sev- 
eral springs.  Terms  :— $2  000  cash,  the  bal- 
ance in  six  years,  at  10  percent  Also  80 
acres  laying  one  and  one-half  miles  west  of 
Shannon.  Terms  :— All  cash  except  $1000 
payable  in  e>ne  y  ar  and  eight  months,  with 
interest  at  10  per  cent.  If  both  farms  are 
no',  sold,  I  will  put  them  up  for  rent. 

SOI  GlKL. 


592 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOK  ALL 


The    Emphatic    »lR<jlott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlinear?  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

Lire  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Hev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

Man,  In  Ciencsis  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity. 81. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Eight  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.     $1.50. 

Orntorj':  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  lor  tlie  Yon  ::sc.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids   lor   Girls,    $1.50. 

Hand-Stoote  lor  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50- 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  i'aul.    75  cents. 

.flSsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gkokoe  Combb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  liight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact,  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Lawa  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   lilfe.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Ellects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hiiiid-Kook,     $2. 

Die  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vt. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    85  cents. 

Tobacco.  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.     25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   ■*" 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrnt. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  .*:■!. no  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  ouabled 
to  oft'er  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  > 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vnlgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '" Dtmkarat." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God.  and  that,  no  one  can   have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  riqidrements , 

that  among  tlie.se  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,   the  Holy   Communion,   Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

•igns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  menial,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m.y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further   particulars   send   for   a   specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stump.    Address, 

»ale  Cil) 
Somerset  Co..   i»= 


Me^  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  poat  paid, 
i2  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
S.50 


PLAIN  ARABE8QUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  poat  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  po3t  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        <'        «  13.30 

PLAIN  6INGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  5.50 

BIIgCEL.L,AMR«ri3 

TneoaSirssta  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Ssarchof  a  Chnrch.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tpnm«n,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JenfelRS'    Vest-Pocket    Eexieoa 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pwrket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  no., 
roor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sa'o- 
tath-scbool  teachers.  Pr.ces  by  mail 
.:    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Sosig-Crowaed  King* — A  new 
singing  book  eet  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      Now  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6  n0   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Karp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     83. 0C  per  dozen. 
T3»e    I»nrmon5a  Sncra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musie;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  thf.t  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  SI  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
doz'-n,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  01  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Br'ng  a  compilation  ot  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  ail  the  Pealms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  ?1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  510.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

E&evised  Wew  TestamcaJ. 


OCTAVO  PICA  T5DITIGH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid, 
Sheep  Strong  Binding;  post  paid, 

18  MO.  BDJTION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia; 
Sheep  Btr  rag  Binding, 

32  ho-]  suttoal  school  sdittch 
Brfthret.-'s  Enctclofepta. 
Trsstise  on  Trine  iiua;ortioa  B.  F.  Mi 
maw,  pi 

Debate  on  Immersion,  QJ-.iiiiter  <&  <iu 
8ingie  copy,  poev  !    i-J, 
12  <*>ptes,  Ssy  K*j.TaS6i 


i, 
ydei 


rv, 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  PostFaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  S.bouod  pest  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  offi.-c,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  80  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-o'Jicc, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  arid  «<V,rf-ssed   to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headacbe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  *hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  buma'ity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca-e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  If  you  w.sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  O." 


THE  CHILD  REV'S  PAPER. 


Tnn  Children's  Pai-er  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Biotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  e'ass. 
Only  25  ctuts  per  yar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz. 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


WATER  W HEEL.! 


THE 


BEERS" 


WHEEL 


Is  grinding  with  less  water  thau  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  and  will   use   one- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  wheel  iu  use 
and  is  cheaper  and  bctCer. 
Send  lor  a  circular. 

J.  L.  Beers  &  Sons. 
Cocolumas,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Br  mis,  G  angler  &  Cooke. 
Belecs  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 

Pure-Bred  Eight    Hrulimas. 

Pea  comb,  true  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  size,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a«eockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  live  (65.00)  dollars.     Address, 

S.  Beard, 

35.  Polo,  Ills. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol  •  X. 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


^        GOSPEL  VISITOR.       °& 


CO 


BY  JAMIN  <[(  IMKK 


'jf  yt  lire  me,  keep  my  commandment*."— JitsvB. 


At  $1.50  I'cr  Annnni. 


New  Series.        MEYE11SDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.  22,  1874.       Vol.1.     No.  38. 


For  the  COXPAMIOB  "and  Visitor. 
The  K<*i>iuiug  Soul. 

Oh  c-a«e,  my  disappointed  soul 

To  thus  repine. 
No    a  day  draws  to  it*  el 
Bat  hearts  hive  sunk  'neatu  deeper  woes 
Thin  thine. 

Look  'round  tbee  on  the  cruel  world, 
And  nature  scan  ; 
Remember  that  thy  own  distress 
The  hearts  of  men  has  e'er  oppressed 
-e  life  began. 

Enlarge  thy  narrow,  stlQfh  sphere, 
Oh  nrosen  man  u 

'.n  n.-ver  smile  on  thee; 
In  others'  lives  the  sorrow  see, 
And  joy  ituv&vt, 

Go  out  among  the  lives  of  men, 

And  try  to  Dud 
A  single  sou!  that's  free  from  pain  ; 
And  know  thy  search  mutt  be  in  vain 

Through  all   maakiud. 

Oh!  learn  the  blessings  that  thou  hast, 
To  better  prize  ;  [plain, 

The  gri-f  that   makes  the  heart    corn- 
Contrast  with  mankind's  larger  pain, 
And  cease  thy  sighs. 


The  Uerlin  Bli^h  Sclio-Jl. 

ire  happy  to  !  e  able  to  announce 
to  the  friends  of  the  enterprise  that  the 
local  qiijta,  ill'  thirty  thousand  dollars, 
has  been  sub-cribed  by  the  brethren  and 
friends  within  the   bruits  of  Berlin  con- 

hi.s  amount  we  have 
©early  six  thousand  doliar>  on  the  book 
from  o:her  ]  luces,  especially  from  Elk- 
lick  congregation.  As  may  be  anticipated 
our  n<  i  is,  to  raise  the   reinain- 

tty-tour  thousand,  and  our  mind  is 

!  upon  the  mott  ex- 
peditious method  by  which  this  great 
work  can  be  accomplished.  And  as  we 
believe  from  evidences  belore  us,  that 
other  brclhern  and  sisters  arc  contemplat- 
ing  the   work,   we  desire    through   this 


eommun'catioi.    to   solicit  their    further 

■i  suggestion. 

In  addition  to   what  has  already  been 

subscribed  we  expect,  to  secure  from   ten 

to  fifteen  thousand  dollars  more  in   S  >m- 

■  tunty,  making  from  forty-five    to 

fiftj     thousand  dollars   in    this    county. 

I'he  above    amount    will  be    secured    by 

ral  visits  and  solicitations.      It    will 

require  much  time  to  r.ii.-e  the  balai 

the  same  way,  as  it  will  be    necessary   to 

over  a  large  territory.     Of  course 

i:  wil]  only  be  a  matter  of  time,  but  time 

you  know  is  precious.     It  would  be  very 

pleasant  for  us  to  travel  over   the  entire 

|     ;nt.M    Htfttftn        ♦"  *-        i,.t*..rti\.»nfo      frir 

our  school,  but  it  woald  be  more  pleasant 
to  do  -o  after  the  Bchool  iias  been  estab- 
lished  and  in  operation.  Hence,  we 
bave  thought  of  a  "skimming"  process, 
bv  which  the  cream  might  be  gathered. 
With  this*  cream,  perhaps,  the  school 
might  be  put  in  operation,  and  afterwards 
the  whole  brotherhood  could  be  thor- 
canvaased.  A  note  upon  this  sub 
om  brother.).  M.  Zuek,  of  Leban- 
on, Ohio,  is  just  in  season.  It  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

A  SUGGESTION. 
"The  school  enterprise  should  have  the 
hearty  support  of  all  who  are  friendly   to 
une.     A  good  cause    wil!  suffer   as 
much  and  perhaps  more  from  the  peg- 
fits  friends  than  from   the  opposi- 
tion of  its    enemies.     Indeed   the   term 
tuccem  always  has  associated   with   the 
idea  of  opposition,  of  difficulties  and    oh- 
staclcstobe  overcome.     The  greater  the 
surmounted   the    greater    the 
Bucce 

The  chief  obstacle  to  overcome  at  this 
stage  of  the  work  seems  to  be  the  raising 
of  $100,000.  If  the  friends  of  the  cause 
were  so  minded,  they  could,  i;  seems  to 
me,  remove  this  difficulty  ;n  a  very  few 
weeks.  It  maybe  months  before  the 
authorized  agent  can  get  around  to  Bee 
all.  In  view  of  titan  h  >w  woul !  it  be  if 
Borne  such  plan  as  this  were  adopted  to 
lite  matters  and  get  up  for  once  a 
little  healthy  competition  in  the  much 
neglected  duty  of  giving.     Suppose  gen- 


erous brother  A.  should  signify  through 
the  Companion  or  Pilgrim,  or  both,  that 
he  is  willing  to  subscribe  $1,000  on  a 
certain  condition — say  that  nine  others 
will  volunteer  to  do  the  same  within  a 
certain  specified  time.  Brother  B.  who 
is  quite  rich  may  feel  able  and  willing  (the 
Lord  lovcth  such)  to  give  $5,000.  His 
condition  might  be  that  four  others  will 
give  the  same.  Brother  ( '.  might  not  lie 
able  to  offer  more  than  $5<>0,  but  if  he 
can  induce  nineteen  others  to  do  the 
same,  his  influence  will  be  worth  a  good 
round  sum.  Brother  D- whose  heart  is 
bigger  than  his  purse,  may  have  but  25, 

douui  can  una  a  targe  class  ot  brethren  in 
the  same  predicament,  and  who  will  re- 
spond to  his  appeal  with  that  readiness 
and  generosity  which  usually  character- 
izes those  whose  hearts  have  not  been 
wedded  to  this  world's  goods." 

We  can  approve  of  this  plan  and  should 
be  much  pleased  to  have  the  endowment 
raised  in  the  way  proposed.  But  whether 
it  be  done  by  this  method  or  by  another, 
we  have  one  request  to  make  of  every 
friend  of  the  cause  of  higher  education 
among  us.  And  we  make  it  earnestly, 
hoping,  too,  that  it  will  be  responded  to 
with  a  promptness  worthy  the  friends  and 
patrons  of  a  noble  cause.  We  want  to 
hear  from  the  friend-  of  the  school:  want 
to  know  who  they  are;  where  they  are 
and  how  m  uiy  they  are.  And  our  request 
is,  that  each  and  every  one  of  them, 
brethren  and  sisters,  will   invest  at   lea-t 

ot  in  a  postal  card  la  letter  would 
be  preferred)  and  write  to  us,  giving  the 

leuts  and  feelings  of  the  writer,  and 
the  prevailing  sentiment  in  the  communi- 
ty in  which  he  or  she  lives.  It  appears 
to  qr  that  among  a  people  who  could  be 
prevailed  upon  to  contribute  sixty  thous- 
and dollars  to  a  purpose,  there  ought  to 

icspectable  number  who  would 
v  »lnnt     i      I  b  ir       do  iatiom    and     at 

ome  who  would    tende-i    the.. 

•  illecting  the  offerings.  In  our  es- 
timation an  excellent  beginning  has  teen 
made;  a  good  location  has  been    Bi 

ion  headed  by  thirty  six  thous- 


594 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


and  dollars,  with  an  organization  to  pros- 
ecute the  work.  Let  us  now  go  manfully 
to  work,  and  push  the  enterprise  to  a 
speedy  consummation.  If  such  an  institu- 
tion is  needed  and  desired  among  us,  now 
is  the  time  when  it  may  easily  be  estab- 
lished. And,  so  far  as  our  individual 
influence  is  concerned  we  feel  like  saying, 
Now  or  never !  Brothers  and  sisters, 
please  let  us  hear  from  every  one  of  you 
who  is  favorable  to  the  institution  con- 
templated, and  that  right  soon.  Address 
me  at  Berlin,  Somerset  County,  Pa. 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER. 


Tlic    Minimum    Christian. 


The  minimum  Cbristian  !  And  who 
is  be?  Tbe  Christian  who  is  going  to 
heaven  at  the  cheapest  rate  possible. 
The  Christian  who  intends  to  get  all 
of  the  world  he  can,  and  not  meet  the 
worldling's  doom.  The  Christian 
who  aims  to  have  as  little  religion  as 
he  can,  without  lacking  it  altogether. 

The  minimum  Christian  goes  to 
church  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  af- 
ternoon also,  unless  it  rains,  or  is  too 
warm,  or  too  cold,  or  he  is  sleepy,  or 
he  has  the  headache  from  eating  too 
much  dinner.  He  listens  most  re- 
spectfully to  the  preacher,  and  joins  in 
prayer  and   praise.     lie   applies    the 

t.rsithrf*"'  sensibly  sometimes  to  him- 
self, ottener  to  ni3  neignoors. 

The  minimum  Christian  is  very 
friendly  to  all  good  works.  He  wishes 
them  well,  but  it  is  not  in  his  power 
to  do  much  for  them.  The  Sabbath- 
school  be  looks  upon  as  an  admirable 
institution,  especially  ior  the  neg- 
lected and  ignorant.  It  is  not  conve- 
nient, however,  for  him  to  take  a 
class.  His  business  engagements  are 
so  pressing  through  the  week,  that 
he  needs  Sabbath  as  a  day  of  rest ; 
nor  does  he  think  himself  qualified  to 
act  as  a  teacher.  There  are  so  many 
persons  better  prepared  for  this  im- 
portant duty  that  he  must  beg  to  be 
excused;  still,  he  will  do  it  if  he  must. 
He  is  in  favor  of  visiting  the  poor, 
but  he  has  no  time  to  take  part  in 
those  labors  of  love.  He  is  very 
friendly  to  home  and  foreign  missions, 
and  gives  his  mite.  He  thinks  there 
are  "too  many  appeals,"  but  be  gives, 
if  not  enough  to  save  bis  reputation, 
pretty  near  it ;  at  all  events,  he  aims 
at  it. 

Tbe  minimum  Christian  is  not 
clear  on  a  number  of  points.  The 
opera  and  dancing,  perhaps  the  thea- 
tre and  card-playing,  large  fashiona- 
ble parties,  give  much  trouble.  He 
can't  see  much  barm  in  this,  or    that, 


or  the  other  popular  amusements. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  Bible  against 
it.  He  does  not  see  but  a  man  may 
be  a  Christian,  and  dance  or  go  to 
the  opera.  He  knows  several  excel- 
lent persons  who  do.  Why  should 
not  he  ? 

In  short,  the  minimum  Christian 
knows  that  he  cannot  serve  God  and 
Mammon.  He  would  if  he  could,  but 
he  will  come  just  as  near  doing  so  as 
he  can.  He  will  give  to  himself  and 
the  world  all  that  he  may,  and  to  God 
as  little  as  he  cau,  and  yet  not  lose 
his  soul.  He  stands  so  close  to  the 
dividing  line  between  the  people  of 
God  and  the  people  of  the  world  that 
it  is  hard  to  say  on  which  side  of  it 
he  actually  is  found. 

Ah,  my  brother  are  you  makiag 
this  attempt  ?  Beware,  lest  you  find 
at  last  that  in  trying  to  get  to  heaven 
with  as  little  religion  as  possible,  you 
have  missed  it  altogether;  lest,  with- 
out gaining  the  whole  world,  lose 
your  own  soul.  The  true  child  of 
God  does  not  say,  "How  little,"  but 
"How  much  may  I  do  for  my  God?" 
They  thus  judge,  that  as  one  died  for 
all,  he  died  that  they  which  live 
should  no  more  live  for  themselves, 
but  tor  him  that  died  for  thorn.  T, sav- 
ing tbe  things  that  are  behind,  thev 
reach  forth  towards  those  that  are 
before,  ever  exclaiming,  "What  shall 
I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his 
benefits?" 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Vow. 

BY    GEORGE  W.  ANNON. 


"And  Jephthah  vowed  a  vow  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  If  thou  shalt  without  fail 
del'.ver  the  children  of  Amnion  into  mine 
hands,  then  it  shall  be,  that  whatsoever 
cometh  forth  of  the  doors  of  my  house  to 
meet  me,  when  I  return  in  peace  from  the 
children  of  Amnion,  shalt  surely  be  the 
Lokd's,  and  I  will  offer  it  up  for  a  burnt 
offering.  Judges  11 :  30,  31. 

A  vow,  a  promise  made  to  God  of 
doing  some  good  thing,  or  abstaining 
from  some  lawful  enjoyment,  under 
the  influence  of  gratitude  for  divine 
goodness  of  iminent  danger  ;  tbe  ap- 
prehension of  future  evil3  or  the  de- 
sire of  future  blessings.  So  we  see 
that  Jephthah  vowed  unto  the  Lord 
to  offer  for  a  burnt  offering,  whatso- 
ever cometh  forth  of  the  doors  of  his 
house  to  meet  him,  when  he  returned 
in  peace  from  the  children  of  Ammon. 
There  is  something  to  be  taught  or 
learned  from  making  a  vow,     In  the 


first  place  we  should  not  be  too  rash 
in  making  a  vow,  and  in  the  second 
place,  we  should  perform  the  vows 
unto  the  Lord.  We  might  say  that 
Jepbthah's  vow  was  a  rash  one.  "So 
Jephthah  passed  over  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  to  fight  against  them  : 
and  the  Lord  delivered  tbem  into  his 
hands.  And  he  smote  them  from 
Aroer  even  till  thou  come  to  Minnith, 
even  twenty  cities,  and  unto  the  plain 
of  the  vineyards,  with  a  very  great 
slaughter.  Thus  the  children  of  Am- 
mon were  subdued  before  the  children 
of  Israel."  So  the  Lord  delivered 
the  children  of  Amnion  into  the  bands 
of  the  children  of  Israel.  So  the 
thing  was  performed  that  Jephthah 
wished  for.  Tbe  thing  was  accom- 
plished, and  now  it  remains  for  Jeph- 
thah to  perform  his  part,  and  fulfil  bis 
vow. 

We  shall  now  notice  what  met  him 
on  his  return  home.  We  can  almost 
see  him  with  an  eye  of  faith,  making 
his  way  home,  no  doubt  meditating  in 
his  mind  what  should  meet  him  at  his 
door.  And  at  last  we  can  see  him 
nearing  his  door,  with  eager  eye  to 
see  what  would  meet  him.  "And 
Jephthah  came  to  Mizpeh  unto  bis 
house,  and  behold,  his  daughter  c^ame 
out  to  meet  him  with  timbrels  and 
with  dauces  :  and  she  was  bis  only 
child  ;  beside  her  he  had  neither  son 
nor  daughter.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  saw  her,  that  he  rent  bis 
clothes,  and  said,  Alas,  my  daughter! 
thou  hast  brought  me  very  low,  and 
thou  art  one  of  them  that  trouble  me  : 
for  I  have  opened  my  mouth  unto  the 
Lord,  and  I  cannot  go  back."  Here 
we  see  that  Jepbthah's  heart  is  al- 
most broken  to  see  hi3  only  child  meet 
him  at  his  door. 

Beloved  reader,  take  it  upon  your- 
self, end  place  yourself  in  bis  stead, 
to  think  that  you  was  a  man  of  God, 
and  that  you  had  vowed  a  vow  uuto 
the  Lord.  Oh!  to  think  our  only 
child,  one  that  was  near  and  dear 
unto  us,  would  have  to  be  offered. 
Ob  !  I  can  almost  see  the  distress  of 
the  father.  Perhaps  a  child  that  had 
never  transgressed  your  law  at  any 
time,  to  think  now  that  you  and  it 
must  part,  and  that  you  must  offer  it 
for  a  burnt  offering  unto  the  Lord. 
The  Spirit  of  God,  no  doubt,  strove 
hard  for  him  to  perform  his  vow. 
See  how  steadfast  in  his  promise.  See 
his  answer  to  his  daughter :  "For  I 
have  opened  my  mouth  unto  the 
Lorn  and    I  cannot  go   hack."     See 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


505 


bow  fifm  he  is  to  fulfil  his  vow,  that 
be  had  vowed  unto  the  Lord.  Oh! 
that  lovely  child.  Perhaps  tlio  near- 
est and  dearest  thing  to  bim  on  earth, 

to  think  now  that  he  must  slay  it 
with  his  own  bands. 

Dear  reader,  I  have  two  little 
daughters  that  are  near  and  dear 
unto  mc  by  the  ties  of  nature.  Oh, 
how  hard  it  would  seem  for  me  to 
give  one  of  them  up,  eveu  if  tho  Lord 
would  eluiiu  his  own  !  Perhaps  I  love 
them  no  better  than  Jephtbah  loved 
bis  daughter.  Would  it  not  try  our 
faith  ?  C\>u!d  we  say  I  have  opened 
my  mouth  unto  tLo  Lord  and  I  can- 
not go  back?  Metbiuks  we  would 
do  well  to  perform  our  promises  unto 
the  Lord  Hear  the  answer  of  Jeph- 
thah's  daughter  to  the  father:  "And 
she  said  unto  him,  My  father,  if  thou 
hast  opened  thy  mouth  unto  the  Lord, 
do  to  me  according  to  that  which 
'bath  proceeded  out  of  thy  mouth  ; 
for  as  much  as  the  Lord  hath  taken 
vengeance  for  thee  of  thine  enemies, 
even  of  the  children  of  Amnion.  A  i  d 
she  said  unto  her  father,  Let  this 
thing  be  done  for  roe  :  let  me  alone 
two  months,  that  I  may  go  up  and 
down  upon  the  mountains,  and  be- 
wail my  virginity,  I  ana  raj  reliows."  | 
"And  he  said,  Go.  And  ho  sent  her  j 
away  for  two  months  :  and  she  went  i 
with  her  companions,  and  bewailed  j 
her  virginity  upon  the  mountains. 
And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of  two  | 
months,  she  returned  unto  her  father,  i 
who  did  with  her  according  to  his 
vow  which  ho  had  vowed  :  and  she 
knew  no  man.  And  it  was  a  custom 
in  Israel,  that  the  daughters  of  Israel 
went  yearly  to  lameut  the  daughter 
of  Jepbthab,  the  Gileadite  four  days 
in  a  year." 

Dear  reader,  did  we  ever  make  a 
vow  uuto  the  Lord,  or  a  promise  to 
do  some  certain  thing?  Oh!  I  fear 
too  many  of  us  have  said  so,  and 
never  fulfilled  our  promises.  Let  me 
siy  to  such,  that  have  promised  to 
serve  the  Lord,  and  have  not  done 
according,  let  me  eay  to  you,  that 
your  vow  is  not  a3  hard  to  perform  as 
Jephthab's  was.  See,  he  withheld 
not  bis  hand  from  slaying  his  only 
child!  His  love  to  God  was  great. 
And  this  ib  not  the  only  instance 
wherein  an  only  child  was  Blain.  Be- 
hold, the  Lamb  of  God  !  who  left  the 
shining  courts  of  heaven,  came  down 
in  a  siu  deranged  world,  and  was  ta- 
ken by  wicked  and  sinful  men  and 
slain.     Who  epilt  hib    blood  that  wo 


poor  mortals  might  have  a  right  to 
the  tree  of  Life,  and  euter  in  through 
the  gates  into  the  city  !  And%  now, 
will  you  not  perform  your  promises 
unto  tho  Lord  thy  God  ?  Put  it  off 
do  longer.  Procrastination  is  the 
thief  of  time.  You  are  fast  hastening 
away  to  a  never-ending  eternity,  and 
horrible  will  be  your  condition  if  not 
prepared.  "For  vengeance  is  mine,'' 
saith  the  Lord,  "and  I  will  repay 
thee;  for  the  great  day  of  his  wrath 
is  come  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
stand  I" 

Dear  reader,  to-day  is  the  day  of 
salvation.  If  you  hear  his  voice 
harden  not  your  hearts.  To-day  your 
cbe<  k^  may  be  red  and  rosy,  to-mor- 
ro.v  they  may  be  a  lump  of  clay.  And 
say,  "I  have  opened  my  mouth  unto 
the  Lord  and  I  cannot  go  back." 

Thornton,   W.    Va. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

The  Idea  of  Utility. 

That  it  is  right  for  a  Christian  to 
use  a  threshing-machine  (in  case  he 
be  a  farmer),  none  will  deny.  But  is  it 
right  for  him  to  have  a  musical  instru- 

tn.-i.t    id    Lio    1..   ..  ?     Xr/v    ia  tho  anaufar 

from  some  quaiters.  The  reason  of 
this  auswer  seems  to  ho  based  upon 
the  idea  of  utility.  One  is  useful,  the 
other  is  not.  We  must  "always  se- 
lect things  tor  their  usefulness  and 
actual  benefit;"  hence  it  is  right  to 
own  a  threshing  machine,  but  not 
an  orgau. 

There  is  room  for  a  litttle  honest 
difference  of  opinion  on  this  question. 
Let  us  see  what  we  mean  by  "use- 
fulness," "actual  benefit"  and  such 
terms. 

In  what  consists  the  utility  of  the 
threshing  machine?  It  enables  the 
farmer  to  hasten  and  perhaps  lighten 
his  toil  ;  to  get  his  grain  to  the  mill 
or  into  the  market  Rooner  than  for- 
merly. It  enables  him  to  raise  larger 
crops  ;  to  make  more  money.  Hence 
it  is  a  means  by  which  his  material 
prosperity  ia  enhanced.  It  helps  him 
to  get  ricb.  Perhaps  be  has  to  tear 
down  his  barns  and  build  greater 
ones,  so  that  he  may  have  a  place 
wherein  to  store  his  fast  accumulat- 
ing worldly  goods.  And  all  that 
roiuisiers  to  this  end  is  useful;  all 
thai  does  uot  is  ot  no  use.  This  seems 
to  be  the  idea  of  utility,  which  some 
people  regard  as  an  infallible  test  of 
tbo  worth  or  wortblesaness,  of  what- 


ever   we    may  feel    disposed  to  pur- 
cbase  or  possess. 

Whatever  we  cannot  eat  or  wear 
or  hoard,  or  in  some  way  appropriate 
to  ourselves,  is  of  no  use.  Whatever 
does  not  minister  to  our  physical 
wants,  our  animal  desires,  had  better 
uot  be  meddled  with.  It  is  right  to 
gratify  these  desires  under  certain 
restrictions,  but  is  it  right  to  let  them 
engross  our  whole  attention?  Are  we 
not  something  more  than  mere  ani- 
mals ?  Of  what  use  are  the  birch  un- 
less we  modify  our  idea  of  utility  ? 
Or  arc  those  only  of  use  which  we 
can  eat  f  They  sow  not,  neither  do 
they  gather  into  barns.  Yet,  "not  a 
sparrow  falleth  to  the  ground,"  &c. 
Why  should  these  live  little  musio 
boxes  be  objects  of  so  much  care  ? 
And  there  too  are  the  flowers.  They 
toil  not  neither  do  they  spin.  Are 
they  of  any  use  ?  Not  if  the  thresh- 
ing machine  is  the  only  type  of  utility. 
In  the  language  of  Mary  Howitt : 

God  might  havo  bade  the  enrth  bring  forth 

Enough  for  great  and  6inall  ; 

The  oak  tree  and  the  cedar  tree, 

Withont  a  flower  at  all. 

He  might  have  made  enough— enough 

For  every  want  of  ours  : 

For  luxury,  medicine,  and  toil, 

And  yet  have  made  no  flowers. 

Our  outward  life  requires  them  not — 

Then  wherefore  have  they  birth  I 

To  mioibter  delight  to  man, 

To  beautify  the  earth  ; 

To  comfort  man— to  whisper  hope 

Whene'er  his  faith  is  dim  ; 

For  whoso  careth  for  the  flowers, 

Will  much  more  care  for  him. 

Might  we  not  say  about  the  same 
in  regard  to  music,  pictures  and  souio 
other  things,  which  are  worse  than 
useless,  according  to  the  low,  mater- 
ialistic idea  of  utility  ? 

J.  M.  /. 

Lebanon,  Ohio. 

♦♦ 

When  life  has  always  been  calm  and 
unvarying,  our  private  prayers  shape 
almost  into  a  form.  We  only  want  God's 
blessing  on  those  we  love,  and  His  help 
to  grow  His  better  servant.  But  after  a 
single  storm  of  sorrow,  we  never  pray  so 
again.  Henceforth  wc  often  kneel  in 
silence,  leaving  God  to  read  in  our  hearts 
the  feelings  we  cannot  interpret  into  lan- 
guage.    Henceforth,  alter  quiet  hoose- 

!  hold  petitions,  aye,  in  the  mid^t  of  earn- 
est thanksgiving,  we  shall  break  again 
into  theory  of  our  old  anguish,  "0  Lord, 

1  O  L;rd,  have  tucrey  upou  uic!" 


596 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Tiie  ©pen  Door. 

The  mistakes  of  my  life  are  many, 
The  sins  of  my  heart  are  more  ; 

And  i  scarce  can  see  for  weeping, 
But  1  knock  at  the  open  door. 

I  kcow  I  am  weak  and  sinful, 
It  comes  to  me  more  and  more, 

But  when  Jesus  shall  bid  me  enter, 
I'll  fly  to  that  open  door. 

I'm  the  lowest  of  those  who  love  him, 
The  weakest  of  those  who  pray, 

But  I  come  as  he  has  bidden, 
And  he  will  not  cast  me  away. 

My  failures  his  grace  will  cover, 
My  sin6  he  will  wash  away, 

And  the  feet  that  shrink  and  falter, 
Shall  walk  through  the  gate  of  day. 

The  mistakes  of  my  life  are  many, 
And  my  spirit  is  sick  with  6in  ; 

And  1  6carce  can  see  with  weeping, 
But  the  Savior  will  let  me  in. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
An  Address  Delivered  Before  a 
Public  Assembly  in  the  Breth- 
ren's Meeting-house  at  Fair- 
view, in  Appanoose  County, Iowa 
Sunday,  March  29th,  1874. 


BY  JACOB  I5AHR. 


rru„  iq*v.  r.v,«pif»r  of  Hebrews  hav- 
ing been  read,  the  brother  arose  and 
delivered  the  following  address  : 

Respected  people  and  fellow-citizens 
in  Christ  Jesus :  It  affords  me  much 
pleasure,  in  being  once  more  permitted  to 
arise  before  you  in  order  to  testify  unto 
you  the  grace  cf  God.  Among  the  many 
very  interesting  texts  of  Scripture  con- 
tained in  the  chapter  which  has  just  been 
read  by  the  brother,  I  will  select  the  17th 
verse  as  a  leading  subject  on  the  present 
occasion.  The  Scripture  reads  thus : 
"Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you, 
and  submit  yourselves  ;  for  they  watch 
for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  with  joy  and 
not  with  grief ;  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you."  I  have  never  to  my  recollec- 
tion, heard  a  brother  speak  from  the  text, 
and  inasmuch  as  "All  scripture  is  profita- 
ble," I  will  try  to  draw  through  it  some 
balm  from  the  fountain  of  life.  This, 
also,  is  the  first  time  that  I  have  under- 
taken to  speak  from  this  scripture  :  and 
therefore,  humbly  solicit  you,  my  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  and  all  who  love  and  fear 
God,  to  pray  that  the  Lord  would  grant 
unto  me  utterance,  so  that  I  may  open 
my  mouth  boldly,  and  make  known  unto 
you,  that  which  tends  to  our  eternal 
felicity. 

The  first  thing  presented  in  the  text, 
is  the  injuction  contained  in  the  terms  ; 
"Obey,"  and  ''Submit."  No  doubt,  we 
all  know  what  is  implied  by  these  terms , 
however,  for  the  sake  of  convenience  and 


future  reference,  I  will  state  how    Web- 
ster defines  them. 

Obey,  To  comply  with  the  order  of; 
to  yield  to  the  impulse,  power  or  oper- 
ations of. 

Submit,  To  yield  to  power,  will,  or  au- 
thority; to  leave  to  the  discretion  or 
judgment  of  another  ;  to  yield  without 
murmuring. 

To  "Rule,"  in  the  sense  of  scripture,  I 
I  will  say,  does  not  admit  of  prescribing 
and  enforcing  laws, as  lords, kings  or  poten- 
tates ;  but  signifies,  to  oversee,   instruct, 
lead,  guide  and   direct.     In    Support    of 
this  explanation  I  will  quote  from  1  Pet. 
5:1-5  :  "The  elders  which  are  among  you 
I  exhort,  who  am    also  an  elder,    and    a 
witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and 
also  a  partaker  of  the   glory  which   shall 
be    revealed  :    Feed    the    flock    of  God 
which  is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,   but  willingly  ; 
not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind  ; 
neither  as  being  lords  over    God's    heri- 
tage, but  ensamples   to  the  flock.      And 
when  the  chief  shepherd  shall  appear,  ye 
shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadcth 
not  away.     Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the    elder.      Yea  all    of 
you  be  subject  one  to    another.     In    the 
7th  verse  of  this    chapter,  Paul    exhorts 
the  brethren  saying  :  "Remember  them 
which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God  :  whpse 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end   of  their 
conversation."     From   the   latter  clause 
of  this  verse  we  infer  that  it  is  very  im- 
portant marc  we  prove  wei!  the  feature  ot 
the    conversation.      "Jesus    Christ    the 
same  yesterday,    to  day    and    forever." 
That  which  was  requisite  to  constitute  a 
true  disciple  of  Christ  in    the    days    of 
primitive  Christianity,  is  equally    neces- 
sary at  the  present  day  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances.    If  any   man    teach    other- 
wise, and  consent  not  to  wholesome  words 
even  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  in- 
junction :  "Whose  faith  follow,"  becomes 
void.     Hence  the  importance  of  heeding 
the  admonition  given  in  the  9th  verse  of 
this  chapter.    "Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange    doctrine."    This  be- 
ing a  new  subject,  and  likewise,  (as  be- 
fore stated,)  the  first  time  that    I    have 
undertaken  to  preach  upon  the    same,  I 
request  of  you-my  hearers,  to  watch  care- 
fully   every   sentiment  I    may    express. 
And  you  who  are  able,  have  ready  your 
pencil    and  paper  and    note  down    every 
point  that  may  seem  dark  to    your  com- 
prehension, should  I  offer  any  such.     In 
1  Thess.  5:12,  13,  Paul  entreats  the  breth- 
ren saying  :  "We  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know    them  which  labor  among    you, 
and  are  over  you   in   the   Lord,   and  ad- 
monish you  to  esteem   them  very  highly, 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake. 

People  seem  to  be  habitually  inclined 
to  run  into  extremes  ;  while  one  class  of 
of  Christian  professors  appear  to  be  wil- 
ling to  carry  their  ministers  ..upon  their 
hands,  and  do  entreat  them  as  lords  and 
kings,  and  as  Paul  stated  in  Gal.    4:15  ; 


"That  if  it  were  possible,  would  pluck 
out  their  own  eyes,  and  give  th%m  to 
their  ministers."  There  are  others,  who 
show  but  very  little  difference,  if  any,  be- 
tween their  ministers  and  the  laity.  Paul 
in  1  Thess.  5: 12-1 3,  beseeches  tbebrethren 
to  esteem  those  brethren  who  labor,  ere, 
not  only  highly,  but  "very  HIGHLY." 
And  in  1  Tim.  5:17,  says:  "Let  the 
elders  that  rule  well,  be  counted  worthy 
of  double  honor,  especially  those  who 
labor  in  the  word  and  doctrine."  Why, 
should  they  be  entitled  to  more  honor 
than  others?  I  answer,  because  they 
must  necessarily  devote  more  time  to 
reading,  meditation,  and  to  the  adminis- 
tration of  their  office,  than  those  who 
are  superanuated,  or  otherwise  unable  to 
officiate. 

What,  then,  is  that  honor  ?  I  will 
quote  the  18:h  verse  of  the  chapier  last 
named,  from  which  we  may  derive  much 
instruction  upon  this  question  :  "For  the 
scripture  says,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
ox  that,  treadeth  out  the  corn  :  And  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  reward."  I  do, 
by  no  means,  subscribe  to  the  popular 
practice  of  the  present  day.  i.  e.,  of  pay- 
ing salary  to  the  minister  of  the  gospel  ; 
however,  we  ini'er  from  this  text,  and 
others,  that  the  minister  of  the  gospel, 
should  have  somewhat  of  a  compensation 
for  his  services.  AndT  do  think,  there 
would  be  nothing  lost  on  the  part  of  the 
"cheerful  giver,"  should  a  rea%onable  re- 
ward be  bestowed  upon  the  minister  for 
fivery  day  he  devotes  in  attending  to  his 
ministerial  duties.  If  the  minister  who 
has  a  family  to  maintain — when  he  is 
obliged  to  quit  his  work,  or  hire  laborers, 
and  go  to  meet  his  appointments — would 
be  honored  with  the  assistance  of  breth- 
ren, either  by  labor,  or  donations  of  such 
things  as  may  tend  to  their  comfort,  this 
would  greatly  encourage  him,  and  enable 
him  to  go  on  in  a  faithful  discharge  of  his 
duties. _  Is  there  anything  unreasonable 
or  any  inconsistency  in  thus  dealing  to 
the  faithful  minister  of  the  gospel?  In 
the  languageof  the  inspired  apostle,  I 
will  ask  :  "If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  ye 
shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ?  Do  ye  not 
know  that  they  which  minister  about 
holy  things,  live  of  the  things  of  the  tern- 
pie,  and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar, 
are  partakers  with  the  altar  ?  Even  so 
hath  the  Lord  ordained,  that  they  which 
preach  the  gospel,  should  live 
of  the  go-pel,"  1  Cor.  9th  chapter. 
How  eould  the  injunction  given  by  the 
Savior  to  his  disciples,  as  recorded  in 
M;ithew  G:25,  be  otherwise  observed 
when  he  said  :  "Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink,  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on"  ?  This,  no  doubt,  was  in- 
timated expressly  for  the  ministers  of  the 
gospel.  Paul,  in  Gal.  5:13,  exhorts  the 
brethren,  saying :  "By  love  serve  one 
another."  And  in  connection  with  this, 
asserts,  that  "all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word,  namely,  in  this  :  "'Thou  shalt  love 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  (U)SPEL  VISITOR. 


507 


thy  neffghl  or  a  then 

•in-  minister*,  (who  in  this  o  i 
our  p.  love    them  even    as   we 

Ives,  wo  will  t:>.t  suffer  them  to 
I  t Jiv'r  time  in    attending    !■>    their 
ministerial  duties  without  assisting  them 
Y?9  will  see    to  it  that  they,  at    least    re 
oeive  an    equivalent  for  their  time,    the 
ihoy  are  neoes^rilj 
We  will    bestow  upon    t i  1 . - 1 j  1 
an  abundance  "f  our  eaithly  things.  This 
i-  that  honor  referred  to  in  1  Tun.    .">:1T. 
honor  was  bestowed   upon    him   as 
he  informs  us  in  Acts,  28:10.    Respected 
hearers,  permit    me    to    reproduc  •    the 
qu&tion.     Is  there  any  inconsistency,  or 
impropriety,  in  charitably  supporting  the 
minister  of  the  gospel?    Brethren,  I  can 
i  impropriety  in    ir.     Making  dona- 
tions to  the  minister  and  his  family,  is  in 
perfect  harmeny  with  tin1  gem  ral  tenor  of 
.  -;    ',  sound  reason,  judgment  and 
because  h  •   is  required  to 
ptive  himself   wholly    to  the   work,  Ants 
fc2  1,  1  Tim.    4:12-16.  t   Secondly,    be- 
■  • !    of  him  to  "watch,  as 
he  '.hi'.  mnt"    of  eyery  bouI 

thai  iii-  e\  -r  been  entrusted   to  his  care 
or  keeping:    and,    should    one    of  such 
souls  be  lost   through    neglect    on    their 
I  of  '.hit  soul    will  he    re- 
quired at  their  hand,"  Hz.  33:6. 
Paul's  charge  to  the  elders,  as  recorded 
ands  thus  :  'Take  heed, 
therefore,  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the 
over  which  tiii'     Holy   Cthosl     has 

to  feed  the  church  oi' 
Col  which  he  has  purchased  with  his 
own  blood."    To  attend  to   all  this 

,    will    necessarily    require   much 

time,  car,',  patience,  anxiety  and  watch- 

ler  to  fei  d  the 

must  study,  as 

'1         hv  was    commanded  to  do,  2 Tim. 

2:15.    Study  fi  r  - 1 .   "  Co  sh  m  himself  ap- 

;  hvJ,  a  workman   that  need- 

cth  not  to  he  ashamed,  rrphtly   dividing 

.    :  truth."     Secondly,   that   he 

;  icct    and    deliver    his 

i  'i  a  manner,    that  at  least 

of  his  hearers  ble  to  com- 

•:d    the  ideas  which  he    wisb 

, .  1  Cor.  14:23.     Thirdly,  that    he 

e  able    to  offer   something   new  in 

with    old  things,    which    will 

;-  to   return  again    to 

irship  ,    for    the    S  iviur 

Mai    13:52  :  "E?( 

iseholder,  that  bringeth  forth 

•  re,  things  new  and  old." 

J  upon 

;.  i  •  in,    and  at 
though    inl 
i  :    irksome,    and 
hly,  11  •    masl 
in  or!  •    himself  with  all  the 

kinds    "I'  food  an  1 
■  •(  •!    provided  lor 

id  :  study  to  know 
;  i  Iminitfter  the 

;rn      i     lo  allhy 

and  flourishing    condition    of  the  flock. 


It  is  very  important  thai  they  acquire  an 
intimate  acquaintance  with  each  indi- 
vidual member  belonging   to   the   flook. 

"1  know  my  sheep,  and  atn  known  of 
mine,"  Bays  the  Savior.  John  10:14. 
Therefore,  they  will  canvass  the  territory 
assigned  to  their  charge.  They  will  visit, 
not  only  those  who  reside    near    by,    or 

those  who  art;  their  kin  according    to  tie' 

flesh,  or  the  honorable  and  wealthy   who 

are  able  to  set  before  them  a  tahle  well 
furnished  with  the  luxuries  of  life 
whereupon  they  may  feast  themselves  ; 
hut,  more  especially  should  they  visit 
those  who  reside  along  the  outskirts  of 
their  district.  Those  who  seldom  meet 
in  the  public  assembly.  Those  who  dwell 
in  the  humble  OOttage  in  the  wilderness, 

as  well  as  those  who  flourish  in  the  elegant 
mansion  near  the  center  of  the  body. 
V.-a  the  poor,  and  such  who  appear  to 
feel  themselves  unworthy  of  notice  of 
their  respected  elders — such  1  say,  they 
should  visit  in  preference  to  the  wealthy, 
and  those  who  a;  lly  accounted  t  lie 

"more  noble"  ami  esteemed.  While  thus 
eagaged,  they  will  become  acquainted 
with  the  various  wants  and  conditions  of 
the  flock.  Anion!;  those  with  whom 
they  meet  will  doubtless  he  "babes"  — 
suoh  who,  are  perhaps,  young  in  age  or 
experience.  They  must  he  cared  for 
and  that  tenderly.  They  must  he  fed 
with  milk  ;  not  with  meat,  1  Cor.  :;:!-:;. 
They  must  not  require,  nor  expect,  of  a 
young  soldier  whi  has  just  enlisted,  nor 
or  suoh  as  are  naturally  of  a  weak  consti- 
tution, what  they  would  require  of  a  vet- 
eran :  such  who  have  been  engaged  in  the 
Ghristain  warfare  for  years,  and  have 
grown  up  to  the  full  stature  oi'  men  and 
women  in  Christ,  they  must  he  instructed 
and  eneouiaged  to  advance  ii  the  Chris- 
tian cour.-e.  S»;ne  have  become  unruly. 
they  must  he  warned  ;  others  are  feeble- 
minded,  they  must  he  comforted  ;  some 
are  weak,  they  must  be  supported  ;  oth- 
er- are  inclined  to  retaliate,  they  must  he 
seen  to  and  not  be  allowed  to  render  evil 
for  evil  unt  i  any  man.  I  These.  5:14,  15. 
Some  have  walked  disorderly;  they  must 
he  admonished,  and  if  they  do  not  re- 
pent, must  he  bound,  Jlit.  18:18,  and 
d;  yet,  not  expelled  from  the 
church,  at  once,  but  admoni-hed  as 
brethren,  2  Thess.  3:14,15.  They  watch, 
e  c  When  canvassing  their  territory 
further,  they  perhaps  meet  with  such  as 
oc  "barren,"  who  are  appa- 
rently doing  nothing  for,  nor  against  the 
cause  of  Christ,  but  are  indifferent  and 
indolent.  They  must  1m-  required  to  bring 
forth  fruit;  for  the  Savior  Bayeth: 
ry  branch  in  me  tha*,  baroth  not 
fruit  he  taketh  away."  Jno.  15:2.  They 
must  not  be  indulged  too  long,  yet,  when 
the  church  would  pas  the  sentence 
which  r  them  from  the  bo  ly   - 

and  pa>>  it  justlj   I  '•    we  cannot 

■    that  member  any  longer,  disown 
<  luf  him  d  >wn,  why  cumberi  tli  he 
the  ground?  The   tender-hearted   Shep- 
herd will  i:r  .  th  r  unfruitful  fig- 


:  "Lei  him  alone  this  year 
also,  until  I  dig  about  him,"  etc.  I  Luke 
They  will  improve  the  time  in 
laboring  with  that  member,  by  lasting 
and  prayer.  They  will  endeavor  to  portray 
to  him  the  glorious-reward  of  the  faith- 
ful, and  the  lamentable  fate  of  the  diso- 
bedient. If  a  reformation  is  effi 
and  if  ;i  e,  then  after  thai,  "thou  shalt, 
cut  him  down."  "They  watch."  While 
thus  engaged,  they  perhaps  discover  that 
one  of  the  little  lambs  is  neglected,  for- 
saken, dispised  or  imposed  upon. — 
They  immediately  hasten  to  their  relief: 
"For  they  iced  their  flock  like  a  shep- 
herd, thev  will  gather  the  lambs  into 
their  arm-,  and  carry  them  in  their 
bosom."  Lsa.  40:11.  0  oeloved  members  I 
think  ot  the  care,  anxiety  and  affection 
which  faithful  overseers  feel  for  those 
who  have  been  entrusted  into  their  keen- 
ing. Think  of  the  responsibility  that  rests 
upon  them. 

They  watch  for  your  souls.  And 
when  "calling  their  -beep  by  name,  ami 
when  leading  them  on:,"  they  perhaps 
discover  that  one  of  the  number  is 
missing,  they  immediately  inquire  for  tin: 
cause  of  his  absence.  They  "leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  they  find 
it."  Lu';e  15:4. 

This  brings  to  my  mind  a  very  touch- 
ing circumstance  which  occurred  during 
the  labors  and  travels  of  the  apostle  John, 

which  llUS  LlL-ell     l.res.'.-v-..l       !.,.     nnrt    fin 

nicnt  o  A'cxandna.  and  is  related  in  about 
the  following  words  :  "John  on  returning 
tVein  Patmos  to  Ephcsus,  visited  the 
neighboring  regions  in  order  to  ordain 
elders  and  organize  churches.  In  one 
city  near  Ephesus,  while  exhorting  and 
confirming  the  brethren,  he  noticed  a 
handsome  spirited  young  man,  to  whom 
he  felt  himself  greatly  drawn.  Turning 
to  the  bishoo  he  .aid  :  "I  commit  him  to 
you  before  Christ  and  the  congregation, 
who  are  witnesses  of  my  heartfelt  earn- 
estness." The  elder  received  the  young 
man,  promised  to  do  all  in  his  power,  and 
John  at-  parting  repeated  the  same 
charge.  The  bishop  took  him  home,  ed 
ucated  him,  and  linally  baptized  him. 
After  he  had  given  him  the  seal  of  the 
Lord,  however,  he  abitcd  in  his  solici- 
tude and  watchfulness.  The  young  uian 
fell  into  bad  company  ;  became  extrava- 
gant, and  step  by  step  was  led  away, 
until  he  was  led  into  robbery  ;  rushing 
into  destruction  like  a  spirited  steed  when 
frightened  from  (he  path.  Finding  him- 
self liable  to  punishment,  ho  became  an 
outlaw,  organized  a  band  of  robbers,  Mid 
committed  the  worsl  cri  nes.  Some  time 
after,  John  again  visited  the  city,  and 
after  attending  to  all  other  matters,  said  : 
"Well,  bishop,  restore  the  pledge  which 
the  Savior  an  1  I  entrusted  to  thee  b<  fore 
the  congregation,  [demand  thai  young 
man,  and  the  -  mil  of  my  brother."  The 
old  man  i  i  ;hed  heavily,  and  replied  : 
"He  is  dead.        '  l»  apos- 

t1  .     In  v. bit  waj  did  he  die  .'      "He  is 


598 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


dead  to  God,"  answered  the  elder.  "Tie 
became  Godless,  and  finally  a  robber.  He 
is  no  longer  in  the  church,  but  with 
his  fellows  holds  the  fastness  of  a  moun- 
tain." 

When  John  heard  this,  he  rent  his 
clothes,  and  smote  his  head,  and  cried 
aloud,  saying  :  "To  what  a  keeper  have 
I  committed  my  brother's  soul !"  Tak- 
ing horse  and  guide,  he  hurried  to  the 
spot  where  the  band  of  robbers  was  to  be 
found.  When  the  outguard  seized  him, 
he  cried  out :  "I  have  come  for  this  very 
purpose.  Take  me  to  your  captain." 
The  captain  completely  armed,  and  wait- 
ing to  see  the  prisoner  was  so  startled 
on  recognizing  John,  that  he  fled  from  a 
sense  of  shame  and  remorse.  But  the 
venerable  apostle  hastens  after  him,  cry- 
ing :  "Why,  my  child,  do  you  flee  from 
me,  your  father,  an  unarmed  old  man? 
Have  compassion  on  me  my  child !  Do 
not  be  afraid,  you  have  got  hope  of  life. 
Step!"  With  such  like  entreaties  he 
stopped  him.  The  young  man  wept  bit- 
terly, hiding  his  guilty  right  hand.  But 
John  gets  the  hand,  kisses  it,  leads  him 
to  the  church  ;  labors  with  him  with  fast- 
ing and  praying  until  he  is  able  to  restore 
him  to  the  church." 

Beloved  member !  have  your  elders 
manifested  that  same  spirit  which  was 
inculcated  into  the  heart  of  this  venera- 
ble apostle?  Have  they,  like  him,  gently 
cared  for  the  flock,  and  faithfully  watched 
over  her?  Have  they,  in  all  their  admin- 

;ot».»tio«»o,<'«.;tl»i'u.lly   o.r><l   witKonf    pn  t'ti;il  ly, 

and  without  respect  to  consanguinity,  la- 
bored for  justice  and  equity  '{  Have  they 
according  to  the  parable  of  the  lost  sheep, 
left  the  ninety  and  nine  and  hastened 
after  that  which  was  gone  astray?  Have 
they,  like  John,  followed  the  wayward 
one,  as  it  were,  into  the  very  jaws  of  hell? 
If  they  have  done  all  this,  they  truly  are 
entitled  to  much  honor,  and  high  esteem. 
If  they  have  not,  let  us  inquire  for  the 
cause.  Let  us  ask  ourselves  first,  as  co- 
laborers  with  them,  have  we  performed 
our  duty?  Have  we,  like  Aaron  and 
Hur,  (who  upheld  the  arms  of  Moses, 
when  engaged  in  conflict,)  rendered  that 
assistance  as  we  should  have  done  ?  Has 
the  laity  manifested  that  lovu  toward 
their  elders,  and  bestowed  upon  them 
that  honor  as  they  should  have  done, 
and  which  is  done  to  every  faithful  over, 
seer  of  the  church  of  God  ?  Let  us  re- 
members the  injunction  :  "By  love  scrye 
one  another."  While  the  minister  of  the 
gospel  is  engaged  laboring  mentally,  so 
that  he  may  impart  unto  the  church, 
spiritual  gifts,  teaching  them  the  way  of 
salvation,  and  leading  them  in  the  paths 
of  peace  and  virtue,  it  becomes  the  duty 
of  the  laity  to  labor  faithfully  with  their 
hands,  not  that  they  may  increase  their 
earthly  treasure,  adding  farm  after  farm 
to  their  possession,  or  building  after  build- 
ing for  their  convenience  ;  but  that  they 
may  have  something  to  give  to  those 
who  have  need.  To  the  poor,  to  the 
minister  of  the  gospel ;  and  especially  to 


the  faithful  overseer  of  the  church  of 
God.  It  is  the  duty  ol  the  watchman, 
who  has  been  chosen  by  a  people,  and 
placed  upon  the  watchtower,  to  watch 
faithfully  over  that  people  who  chose  him 
for  their  watchman.  And  it  is  reasona- 
ble to  expect,  that  that  people  who 
select  a  man  from  among  their  company, 
and  place  him  into  a  position,  as  arduous 
and  responsible  as  that  of  an  overseer  of 
the  church  of  God,  should  provide  for 
them  a  comfortable  living.  Beloved 
members,  I  venture  to  siy,  that  if  the 
church  of  the  Brethren,  generally  would 
advance  a  step  or  two  in  this  respect,  and 
manifest  that  love  for  their  ministers, 
and  beslow  upon  them  that  honor,  which 
was  designed  by  the  chief  Shepherd,  should 
be,  the  cause  of  the  Lord  among  us 
would  prosper  an  hundredfold  more, than 
what  it  will  under  the  present  manner  of 
administration.  The  many  "Macedonian" 
calls  which  now  pass  by  unheeded  ;  the 
golden  appointments,  for  spreading  the 
glorious  gospel  of  the  Son  of  God,  which 
are  continually  running  to  waste  like  the 
"Golden  fruit  of  an  over-burdened  orch- 
ard," might  all  be  attended  too  and  im- 
proved. I  make  this  assertion,  from  the 
fact  that  I  know  that  we  as  a  Christian 
association  have  among  us  the  means  to 
attend  every  call.  We  have  among  us 
men,  who,  like  the  disciples  of  Christ, are 
willing  to  "Give  themselves  wholly  to  the 
Work  :"  providing  the  churches  should 
appoint  them  to,  or  separate  them  for 
the  work,  as  did  the  church  which  was  at 
Antlocn.  Acts  13:'A  3.  I  will  not  take 
up  time  any  longer  at  present,  in  tracing 
this  subject.  If  the  Lord  will,  and  a 
favorable  opportunity  is  afforded,  I  may 
perhaps  take  up  this  subject  again  here- 
after. I  will  now  commit  the  same  to 
you,  for  your  candid,  serious  and  prayer- 
ful investigation.  "Prove  all  things,  hold 
fast  to  that  which  is  good."  I  thank  you 
for  good  order  and  attention  :  and  pray 
the  Lord  to  enable  us  so  to  live,  that  one 
day  we  may  all  meet  "In  the  Father's 
house  ;"  in  the  "realms  of  the  blessed." 
Amen. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  School  of  Christ. 


BY  h.  M.  KOB. 


"Learn  of  me."  Matt.  11  :  29. 

In  this  essay  we  design  speaking, 
or  writing,  of  some  of  the  numerous 
lessons  to  be  learned  in  the  school  of 
Christ.  In  all  schools,  books  are 
used.  In  this  one,  the  Bible  is  our 
text  book  ;  Christ  is  the  great  teacher  ; 
and  he  says,  as  in  the  heading  : 
"Learn  of  me.''  We  shall  endeavor 
briefly  to  draw  a  few  lessons  from 
teachings  and  character  of  our  Divine 
instructor.  And  in  ihese  we  shall 
find  instruction  for    all    classes.     To 


the  child,  "Children  obey  your  par- 
ents; honor  your  father  and  mother 
— this  is  the  first  commandment  with 
promise."  To  husbands,  "Love  your 
wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against 
them."  To  wives,  "see  that  you  rev- 
erance  your  husbands."  To  parents, 
"Bring  up  your  children  in  the  nur- 
ture and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 
To  all  sinners,  "Repent  and  be  con- 
verted." To  Christians,  "Take  up 
the  cross  and  follow  me."  Iu  brief, 
the  duty  of  all,  in  whatever  standing, 
seems  plainly  set  forth  in  this  book  of 
Books.  Two  prominent  lessons  we 
only  have  space  to  draw  from  the  life, 
and  character  of  our  Divine  Teacher. 
First,  Love.  All  the  actions  of  his  life 
seem  enterwoven  with  love.  It  was 
"Love  that  brought  him  down."  It 
was  love  and  love  alone,  that  induced 
him  to  "lay  down  his  life  for  us." 
Oh  1  the  height  and  depth  of  such 
amazing  love.  And  he  gives  U3 
this  commandment,  that  we  "Love 
one  another."  Second,  Forgiveuess. 
Behold,the  Diviue  Teacher, suspended 
on  the  rugged  cross,  writhtug  in 
agony,  mental  and  physical.  The  next 
instance,  hear  him  pray,  "Father  for- 
give them."  Then  remember  that  he 
requires  you  and  me,  to  manifest  this 
same  spirit,  to  "forgive  men  their 
tresspasses,"  assuring  us,  that,  unkss 
we  do  so,  "our  heavenly  Father  will 
not  forgive  us."  God  grant  that  all 
may  be  learners  in  the  school  of 
Christ  on  earth,  below,  that  they  may 
be  permited  to  reign  with  him  above. 
Franklin,  Iowa. 


Fragments  Gathered  Up. 


If  an  angel  were  sent  to  find  the 
most  perfect  man,  be  would  probably 
not  find  him  composing  a  body  of  di- 
vinity, but  perhaps  a  cripple  in  a  poor- 
bouse,  whom  the  parish  wish  dead, 
and  humbled  before  God,  with  far  low- 
er thoughts  of  himself  than  others 
have  of  him.  Let  us  be  satisfied  with 
what  we  know,  and  be  willing  to 
leave  the  mysteries  to  be  solved  when, 
as  scholars,  we  sit  at  His  feet  and 
learn  from  Hi3  lips  the  complete  story 
of  redeeming  love.  Many  talk  fami- 
liarly of  sanctiheation  in  the  lump, 
who  know  but  little  of  it  in  the  piece. 
The  readiest  way  to  know  whether 
you  are  in  Christ  is  to  know  whether 
Christ  be  in  you.  Revenge  hurts  both 
offerer  and  sufferer  ;  as  we  see  iu  a  bee, 
which  in  her  anger,  loseth  her  stiog, 
and  lives  a  drone  ever  after.     A  pru- 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  (.oSIEL  VISITOR. 


509 


dent  man,  is  like  a  pin  ;  his  head  pre- 
rents  him  iro:.i  going  to  i  for.  A  prom- 
boold  be  given  with  caution,  and 
kept  with  eare.  A  promise  should  he 
made  by  the  heart,  and  remembered 
by  the  head.  A  promise  and  its  per- 
formance should,  like  the  scales  of  a 
true  balance,  always  present  a  mutual 
adjustment.  A  promise  neglected  is 
an  untruth  told.  A  promise  atteuded 
to  is  a  debt  Bottled.  God  crowns  with 
mercy,  but  a  swollen  head  is  not  fit  to 
1  are  that  crown  put  upon  it.  A  proud 
mau,  is  seldom  a  grateful  man  ;  for  he 
never  thinks  he  gets  as  much  as  he  de- 
serves. When  any  mercy  falls,  be 
says,  "Yes;  but  it  ought  to  be  more. 
It  is  inly  manna  as  large  as  a  corian- 
der need,  whereas,  it  ought  to  be  lik"  a 
a  baker's  loaf."  "1  am  a  home  mission- 
ary," once  obseved  a  Christian  mother, 
'six  pairs  of  little  eyes  are  daily  watch- 
ing my  lo(  ks,  as  well  as  listening  to 
my  words  ;  and  I  wish  my  cl  ildren 
never  to  see  in  me  that  which  they 
may  not  imitate."  Live  to  be  useful. 
Live  to  give  light.  Live  to  accom- 
plish the  end  for  which  you  'were 
made,  ami  quietly  and  steadily  shine 
on,  trying  to  do  good.  If  we  would 
have  powerful  minds,  we  must  think; 
if  we  would  have  faithful  hearts,  we 
must  love  ;  if  we  would  have  strong 
muscles,  we  must  labor.  These  include 
all  that  is  valuable  in  life.  A  preach- 
ed Gospel  by  mtu  whose  life  is  such 
a3  to  destroy  all  confidence  in  them, 
is  like  tendering  water  ia  a  defiled 
cup.  it  disgusts  rather  than  pleases. 
—  The  Christian. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitou. 
l'rriyer. 


I1Y    M.    IIADV. 


Prayer  in  a  great  many  poiuts 
stuuds  par  with  baptism,  among 
which  are  the  following  :  It  is  just 
as  necessary  to  insure  eternal  life  as 
is  baptism  ;  and  secondly,  in  our  time 
it  is  just  as  much  perverted  as  in  bap- 
ti-m.  By  reading  the  Scripture,  we 
came  to  this  conclusion,  that  our 
chance  for  heaven  and  its  glory  is  as 
good  without  baptism  as  it  i3  with- 
out prayer.  If  a  man  wants  to  be 
sure  of  eternal  life,  be  does  not  con- 
sider one  of  God's  commands  null 
and  roid.  Still  there  are  those  who 
talk  lightly  on  baptism,  aud  others 
who  talk  equally  disrespectfully 
about  prayer.  We  bear  prayer  com- 
pared to   singing.     Who    thought  of 


this,  until  some  in  tho  nineteenth  cen- 
tury tell  us,  that  we  may  engage  in 
prayer  as  well  as  in  singing  ?  Is  it 
p  >->ible  that  we  only  may  engage  in 
it ;  or  will  we  rather  believe  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  which  teaches  us, 
we  must  engage  in  it?  There  is  no 
should  or  may,  contained  in  prayer. 
We  must  be  a  praying  people  ;  no  sal- 
vation unless  we  pray  for  it.  "Ask 
and  you  shall  receive,"  "watch  and 
pray  ;"  we  may  get  that  far,  as  to  be- 
lieve that  singing  will  do  instead  of 
prayer.  We  may  attend  singing- 
schools  in  preference  to  prayer  meet- 
ings. It  may  do  to  delude  people, 
hut  it  will  never  do  to  substitute  one 
for  the  other.  It  may  show  our  incli- 
nation, but  nothing  more. 

Good  singing  aud  good  times  will 
do  to  lull  us  asleep,  with  the  notion 
all  right,  but  it  can  never  take  the 
place  of  prayer. 

But  we  hear  a  good  deal  now  said 
about  secret  prayer.  Indeed  we  are 
come  to  an  age,  where  wo  want 
prayer  to  be  altogether  secret  with 
some  people  ;  but  unfortunately  for 
these  secret  Christians,  we  do  not 
read  of  any  who  entertained  the  idea, 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago,  when 
Paul  and  Silas  were  found  in  the  in- 
ner prison,   wbj-  did  tboy  not  prny    in 

secret  there  ?  Why  must  they  pray 
to  disturb  the  sleep  of  their  fellow 
prisoners?  Why  must  Daniel  pray 
with  windows  open,  and  then  be  cast 
into  the  lions  den,  when  secret  pray- 
ers, or  thinking  would  have  answered 
as  well  ?  Why  must  the  Saviour  say 
instead  of  think,  if  possible  let  it  be 
otherwise?  In  short,  why  in  all 
cases  where  we  have  a  description  of 
prayer,  we  see  some  bodily  actions, 
not  only  thinking  as  we  would  want 
it  now  ?  Brethren,  you  may  call  us 
who  go  in  for  public  prayer  a  little 
enthusiastic  if  you  choose,  but  I  sol- 
emnly believe,  the  time  has  come  that 
the  church  must  bo  aroused  to  her 
duty,  or  the  danger  will  be  great,  and 
the  risk  fearful.  If  prayer  is  a  com- 
mand, which  we  must  believe  it  is, 
aud  we  have  a  right  to  neglect  it, 
then  why  censure  others  for  not  obey- 
ing the  Lord  in  other  commandment.-, 
such  as  feetwasbing,  itc.  ?  Have  not 
the  minister  of  Christ  cause  to  shud- 
der, when  they  see  their  duty  clearh', 
and  then  know  the  feeling  of  the  peo- 
ple lor  whom  they  aro  expected  to 
bcrvc  ?  But  some  Christian  professors 
say  they  cannot  pray  in  public.  It 
may  be  so,  but   it    is    very  doubtful. 


One  of  two  things  is  true  ;  either  wo 
can  pray  and  do  not  know  it,  or  wo 
arc  Christians  at  heart  and  do  not 
know  it.  Where  is  the  child  that 
cannot  ask  its  parents  for  what  ho 
needs?  If  dumb,  he  can  do  so  by 
BlgnB.  Can  it  bo  possible,  that  Chris- 
tianity has  come  to  this?  No.no; 
Christianity  has  not  changed.  The 
word  of  God  will  endure,  but  the  peo- 
ple led  by  man,  like  the  apostle  says, 
have  the  form  of  Godliness,  but  deny 
the  power  thereof.  They  change. 
Shall  we,  the  Brethren,  also  change  ? 
God  forbid,  that  we  change  for  the 
worse.  If  we  change,  let  us  change 
for  the  better,  to  please  our  God  more. 
Let  the  church  know,  that  she  is  the 
body  of  Christ ;  and  let  no  one  imag- 
ine, that  be  or  she  cannot  gain  heaven 
in  merely  obeying  the  church,  and  ia 
living  up  to  the  ordinances.  The 
danger  is  great,  hut  still  it  may  bo 
time  to  redeem  all.  Let  us  work  for 
a  change  of  heart,  that  true  religion 
may  take  the  place  of  profession. 
Do  not  let  us  be  deceived  until  too 
late.  Now  is  the  time  to  commence 
the  work,  or  it  may  be  too  late  for- 
ever. 


The  KeIKwpr'8  Delights. 

To    A  V>olio\-or'o   oonl    tboro      io     r»omo 

thing  wonderfully  sweet  in  viewing 
ail  his  trials,  troubles,  alllietions,  temp- 
tations, desertions, spiritual  conflicts, 
ups  and  downs  of  every  kind,  as  or- 
dered of  God  for  his  good  ;  decreed  to 
come  upon  him  just  at  such  a  time 
and  place  as  his  heavenly  Father's 
wisdom  sees  fit  to  meet !  to  remain 
with  him  just  so  long,  and  not  a  sin- 
gle moment  longer  than  till  they  shall 
have  answered  some  salutary  purpose 
for  his  soul's  good  ;  that,  however 
sore  and  grievious  these  things  may 
be  to  flesh  aud  blood,  however  thwart- 
ing to  his  own  will  and  wishes,  yea, 
however  contrary  to  what  he  would 
judge  to  be  for  his  spiritual  welfare; 
yet  he  who  orderoth  all  things  after 
the  counsel  of  his  own  will,  causeth 
them  to  wo;  k  together  for  his  goo  1 ; 
and  that  they  are  all  the  clTocts  and 
emanation;:  of  Infinite  Wisdom,  Infi- 
nite Love,  and  Infinite  Bower,  united 
to  accomplish  his  salvation  in  the  way 
that  shall  be  best  for  him,  and  most 
his  for  heavenly  Father's  glory. 

There  are  large  strong  hearts  which 
must  lose  one  or  two  chips  before 
they  can  learn  their  own  value.  Nev* 
er  mind  the  pain. 


coo 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Oyiug. 

Darkness  falling,  eolftly  palling, 
Shrouds  the  earth  in  robes  of  gloom; 

And  1  hear  the  angels  calling, 
Calling  from  beyond  the  tomb. 

Life  is  fleeing  ;  the  All-seeing 

Willeth  not  that  it  remain  ; 
He — the  one  who  gave  rac  b'ring — 

Claimetk  now  his  own  again. 

Oh  my  spirit !  Dost  thou  fear  it — 
The  unknown  life  coming  on? 

Tremble  not,  they  come  to  cheer  it — 
Those  thou  lovest  who  are  gone. 

Loved  ones  tender,  bright  with  splendor, 
Of  that  shining  realm  above, 

Bearing  sprays  of  flowers  slender, 
Gaze  on  me  with  looks  of  love. 

Stars  are  beaming,  starlight  streaming 

Down  ut-on  me  as  I  he, 
Like  a  pathway,  golden,  gleaming, 

Leading  to  the  home  on  high. 

Waters  flowing,   zephyrs  blowing, 

Seem  to  sadly  bid  farewell : 
And  I  feel  my  spirit  going — 

Whither  he  alone  can  tell. 

Spirit  riven,  torn  an!  driven 
From  the  earth  where  leads  thy  way, 

I  know  not,  but  God  in  heaven, 
God  the  father — is  my  stay. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Holy  Spirit. 


BY    P.  B.  KAUFFMAN. 


To  be  a  Christian,  happy,  holy  and 
useful,  we  need  the  help  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  throughout  our  whole  journey 
to  heaven,  and  not  only  when  we  first 
set  out.  It  is  true  there  is  no  one 
ever  converted  without  it,  and  it  is 
equally  true,  that  we  shall  not  bring 
forth  the  fruits  of  righteousness  and 
holiness,  without  the  same  gracious 
assistance.  There  can  be  no  true 
religion  without  love.  The  love  of 
God  is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  given  unto 
us.  Romans  5:  5.  "We  have  receiv- 
ed the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry  Abba,  Father."  Romans  8  :  15. 
We  know  not  how  to  pray  aright,  but 
the  Spirit  helpeth  our  infirmities. 
Romans  8  :  26.  How  can  we  over- 
come the  temptations  of  the  flesh  ? 
But  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 
Romans  8:13.  The  fruits  of  the 
Spirit  are  love,  joy,  peace,  long  suffer- 
ing, gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meek- 
ness and  temperance.  Gal.  5  .-  22,  23. 


We  are  an  habitation  of  God,  through 
the  Spirit.  Eph.  2:22.  To  be  strength- 
ened with  might  by  his  Spirit.  Eph. 
3:16.  As  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God.  they  are  the  sons  of 
God.  Romans  8  :  14.  The  disciples 
walked  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Acts  9  :  31.  The  kingdom  of 
God  is  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  Rom. 
14:  11.  Christian's  abound  in  hope, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Rom.  15  :  13.  Now  then  if  our  reli- 
gion is  any  thing  better  than  a  mere 
profession,  we  earnestly  desire  these 
spiritual  blessings.  We  feel  that  it 
is  not  so  important  to  be  rich,  as  to  be 
holy.  Not  so  important  to  be  healthy, 
as  to  be  righteous.  We  feel  to  make 
daily  progress  in  humility,  faith  and 
in  purity.  To  rejoice  in  Jesu3  our 
Savior ;  to  obey  Him  and  to  wait  for 
His  glorious  appearing. 
East  Berlin,  Pa. 

m  o  » 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Pride  and  Inteniperauce. 

Brethren  and  Sister  in  Christ: — 
I  feel  like  writing  a  few  words  on 
pride  and  intemperance.  There  3eems 
to  be  much  said  about  intemperance, 
that  I  believe,  that  half  of  the  people 
do  not  know  what  intemperance  is. 
In  the  first,  the  reader  must  look  at 
the  body,  soul  and  mind.  As  long  as 
these  three  are  taken  care  of,  and  not 
abused,  and  are  kept  in  accordance 
with  G.od's  commands  and  laws,  and 
also  with  the  laws  of  our  laud,  why 
then  that  must  be  called  temperance  ; 
if  they  are  abused  or  injured  in  any 
way,  then  the  laws  of  God  are  bro- 
ken, theu  it  is  intemperance,  and  that 
is  sin. 

Now,  what  does  pride  do,  the  kid 
gloves  and  fine  apparel  ?  Why  it  looks 
upon  the  poor  with  a  scornful  eye, 
draws  the  heart  away  from  God.  Just 
lock  at  pride.  How  many  families 
are  there,  that  spend  all  their  money 
for  fine  clothes,  just  to  look  well,  and 
for  style.  When  you  see  them,  you 
would  think  that  they  were  worth 
their  thousands.and  go  to  their  houses, 
and  they  have  not  got  much  there  ; 
nor  have  they  got  a  mouthful  for  their 
children  to  eat.  Now  parents  look  at 
these  two  evils  and  see  if  you  do  not 
say  that  pride  is  just  as  much  intem- 
perance, as  the  whisky  is.  If  it  is, 
then  go  against  pride  just  as  hard  as 
you  do  the  drunkard,  and  then  you 
will  do  them  bothjustice  ;  for  I  claim 
that  they  both  are  evil.  Just  go  to 
the  cities  and  see  the  mothers   dress 


up  their  little  children  in  style,  train- 
ing them  right  up  in  pride.  Oh  I 
fathers  and  mothers,  be  careful  how 
you  train  your  children.  You  do  not 
know  where  you  are  leading  them  to, 
when  you  curl  their  hair  so  nice,  and 
dress  them  up  so  nice  and  neat,  just 
to  please  the  eye.  Drunkards  the 
same,  fur  they  just  gratify  the  appe- 
tite. If  proof  is  wanted  just  go  to 
the  Bible  in  Isaiah,  13:11;  3:15-23. 
These  verses  will  tell  what  God  will 
do  with  the  proud.  Yours  in  Christ, 
Samuel  Musser. 
Wiliiamstown,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
l*ai<l  ministry, 


BY   C.    G.  LINT. 


The  paid  ministry  question  has 
been  repeatedly  brought  before  the 
brotherhood  through  the  press  and 
otherwise,  but  up  to  this  time  there 
has  very  little  progress  been  made  to- 
wards its  establishment  among:  us. 
The  very  best  of  logic  has  been 
brought  foward  in  its  support,  and 
the  strongest  reason,  or  evidence  in 
favor  are  the  unmistakable  scripture 
references  made,  bearing  directly  on 
that  subject.  And  yet,  notwithstand- 
ing logic,  reason,  and  gospel  in  its  fa- 
vor,there  has  not  yet  been  a  single  one 
of  all  the  advocates,  whether  through 
the  prtss  or  privately  asked  for  pay, 
or  even  for  an  honorable  support  from 
the  church  for  their  preaching.  But 
on  the  contrary,  are  always  careful  ia 
saying  that  they  want  it  distinctly 
understood,  that  they  do  not  want  any 
pay  for  their  preaching,  and  frequently 
thank  God  that  they  need  not  ask  for 
pay.  Thereby  casting  a  barrier  in  the 
way  for  the  laity  to  exercise  in  this 
plain  gospel  requisition  ;  for  we  need 
not  expeet  the  members  of  our  frater- 
nity to  help  support  or  pay  a  brother 
for  preaching  that  says  he  needs  no 
help.  I  consider  it  radically  wrong 
to  charge  our  members  or  churches  as 
being  slack  in  a  measure  of  this  kind, 
or  even  penurious,  as  long  as  her  min- 
istry say  they  need  no  help,  and  in 
many  cases  thank  God  that  they  need 
none. 

I  therefore,  in  order  to  bring  this 
neglected  gospel  rule  or  discipline 
into  practical  working  order,  propose 
the  following  :  Let  all  the  minister- 
ing brethren  that  think  they  shouid  be 
paid  for  their  preaching,  so  that  they 
can  give  themselves  to  the   study   of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


601 


the  Scriptures  and  preaching,  (this  I 
presume,  is  do  more  than  the  breth- 
ren would  wish  their  ministers  to  do,) 
make  the  same  known    to    the    mem- 

■f  the  branch  in  whieh  they,  or 
such,  nre  laboring.  It  must  be  ap- 
parent to  all  that  have  given  this 
subject  tbonght  that  quite  enough  has 
beeu  written  And  said  npon  the  sub- 
ject; jet  with  all  our  writing  and 
talking  we  have  made  but  little  head- 
way. The  cause  of  this  must  be,  that 
there  are  none  that  ask  pay  for  preach- 

If  the  servant  (preacher)  ia  uot 
satisfied  with  the  wages  he  receives 
from  bis  master  (the  church)    for    his 

iu  the  vineyard,  do  something 
like  this. 

To  the  church  at 1  A.  B.,    a 

i  ter  elected  by  the  above  named 

church,  (or  if  not  elected  by  the  mem- 
bers composing  the  branch  oamed,9ay 
elected  by  our  beloved  fraternity,)  do 
hereby  set  forth  and  declare  that  I 
have  a  family,  that  is  dependent  upon 
me  for  support.  Aud  that  unless  you 
make  cp  a  certain  sum,  for  their  sup- 
port, while  I  give  myself  to  the  study 
and  preaching  of  the  Scriptures, 
1  will  be  brought  under  the  painful 
necessity  of  saying  that  I    will    have 

i&e  my  labors  iu  the  ministry. 
This  will  at  once  give  us  the  names 
of  all  such  ministers,  a3  well  as  the 
sum  required  to  be  made  up.  Also 
giving  a  privilege  to  the  church  to  say 
whether  they  want  such  servants.  I 
would  however  suggest  to  those  that 
wish  to  be  paid  for  preaching,  that 
they  ask  not  too  much,  or  too  high  a 
figure  at  first,  uot  even  as  long  as  we 
have  some  that  will  preach  free  of 
charge,  lest  they  might  get  out  of 
employment. 
Meyersdale,  Fa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

I  uwilliugiicss  to  I)ie,<'on.sidered. 

We  linger  like  Lot  in  Sodom,   till   the 
Lord  (being  merciful  unto  us)  doth  pluck 
u~  away  against  our  will.      1  confess  that 
death,  of  itself,    is  not  desirable,  but  the 
rest  with  God  is,    to   which    death 
common    passage.     And    because 
wo  are  apt  to  make  light  of  this  sin,    let 
re  set  before  yon  itsnature  and  rem- 
edy, in  a  variety  of  considerations.   First. 
If  we  believe  that  the    promise    of  this 
glory  is  the  word  of  God,  and   that    God 
he   Bpeaks,  and    ia  resolved  to 
make  it  good  ;    and  it  we  verily    believe 
that  there  is  such  blessings  prepared  for 
believers  surely  we  should   be   as   impa- 
tient of  living,  as  we  are  fearful  of  dying, 


and  should  think  every  day  a  year  till  our 
last  day  cornea 

la  it  possible  thai  we  can  truly   believe 
ihat      death     will    remove     as   .  from 
misery  to  glory,  and  yet  be  loth  to  die?  If 
the  doubts  of  our  interest  in   that   glory 
makes  us  tear  ;  yet,  a  true    belief    Of  the 
certainty  of  this    rest    would    make  us 
.  till  our  title    to   it   bo   cleared. 
Though  there  is  much    faith  and  Chris- 
tianity in  our  mouths  yet  there    is    infi- 
delity   in  our  hearts,  which  is  the    chief 
cause  why  we  are  so  loth    to    die.     And 
again,     Coldness  of  our  love  to    God,  is 
another  cause.     For  instance  :   If  we  love 
our  neighbor,  we  love  his  company.     His 
presence  is  comfortable,    his  absence  is 
painful      When  he  comes  lo    US,  we    en- 
tertain   him  with    gladness.     When    he 
dies,  we  mourn.     To  be  separated  from  a 
faithful  friend,    is    like    the  rending  of  a 
uieuiber  from  our  body.     And  would   not 
our  desires   after    God  he    such,    if  we 
really  loved   him?  Nay,  should  it  not  be, 
much  more  than  such,  as  he  is,  above  all 
friends  most  lovely  r  .May  the  Lord  teach 
us  to  look  closely  to  our  hearts,  and  take 
heed  of  sell' deceit  in  this  point!     What- 
ever we    pretend,    if    we    love    lather, 
mother,    husband)    wife,    child,    friend, 
wealth,  or  Site   it  eli',  more    than   Christ, 
wc  are  none  of  his  disciples.      When    it 
comes  to  trial,  the  question  will   not  be, 
Who  hath  heard  most,  or   talked   most? 
but,  who  hath  loved  most?    Christ  will 
not  take  sermons,  nor  the  giving    of  our 
poods,  nor  tI:o    burning    of  our    bodies, 
instead  of  love.     And  do  wc  love,  ret//;/ 
love  him,  yet  care    not  how  long  we    arc 
from  him  ?     Was  it  such  joy  to  Jacob  to 
seethe   face  of  Joseph   in    Egypt?  and 
shall  we  be    contented  without  the   Bight 
of  Christ    in  glory,  and  yet  say  wc    love 
him?     1  dare  not  conclude  that  we    have 
no  love  at  all,  when  we  are  so  loth  to  die; 
but  1  dare    say,  were  our    love   more,  we 
should  die  more  willingly.     If  this    holy 
flame    was    thoroughly  kindled    in    our 
breasts  we  should  cry  out  with    David, 
"As  the  heart  panteth  after    the    water- 
brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  after  thee,   0 
God!     My  soul   thirsteth    for  God,    for 
the  living  (iod.  when  shall  I   come  and 
appear  before  God?"     By  our  unwilling- 
ness  to  die,  it  appears  that   we    are    not 
weary  of  sin.     Did  we  feel  sin  to  be  the 
greatest  evil,  we  should  not  be  willing  to 
have  its  company  so  long.   O  sinful  heart ! 
May   not    God    justly    grant    thee    thy 
wishes,  and  ^eul  a  lease  of  thy  de.-ired  dis- 
tance from  him,    and    nail    thy    cars    to 
doors  of  misery,   and  exclude    thee 
eternally  from  his  glory .    It  shows    that 
we  are  insensible  of  the  vanity  of  earth, 
when  we  arc  BO  loth  to  hear  or  think  of  a 
removal.     Ah,   poor    soul !    doth    every 
prisoner  groan  for  freedom  ?      And  every 
slave  desire  his  jubilee?  and  every   sick 
man  long    for  health?  and    every  hungry 
man  for  (bod?  and  doth  thou  alone  abhor 
deliverance?  Doth  the   sailor  wish  to  Bee 
land  ?  Doth  the  husbandman  desire   har- 
vest, aud  the  laborer  to  receive  his  pay? 


Doth  the  traveler  long  to  be  at 
home,  and  the  racer  to  win  tin;  pril  . 
and  the  soldiers  to  win  i  he  field?  and  art 

thou  loth  to  see  thy  labor-,    finished,  and 

to  receive  the  end  of  thy  faith  and  Buffer- 
Save  thy  griefs  been  only  dreams? 
We  may  a:  our  peril  reconcile  ourselves 
to  the  world,  but  it  will  never  reconcile 
itself  to  it -.  This  unwillingness  to  die 
doth  actually  impeach  US  of  high  treason 
against  the  Lord.  Is  it  not  choosing 
earth  befon  him,  and  taking  present 
things  for  our  happiness,  and  conse- 
quently making  them  our  very  (iod?  If 
indeed  we  make  God  our  end,  our  rest, 
and  portion,  our  treasure,  how  is  it  pos- 
sible hut  we  should  d<  -ire  io  enjoy  him? 
1 1  moreover,  displays  or  discovers  sonic 
dissimmulation.  Would  you  have  any 
man  believe  you,  when  you  call  the  Lord 
your  only  hope,  and  -peak  of  Christ  as 
all  in  all,  and  of  the  joy  that  is  in  his 
presence,  and  yet  would  endure  the 
hardest  life,  rather  than  die  and  enter 
into  his  presence?  More  might  be  said, 
but  let  this  suffic  s. 

I'.  S.  T.  BOTTERBAUQH. 
North  Mancliester,  lad. 


No   Compromise. 


As  I  grow  older  as  a  parent,  my 
views  are  changing  fast  as  to  the  de- 
gree of  conformity  to  the  world 
which  we  should  allow  to  our  children. 
I  am  horror  struck  to   count  up   the 

profligate    cbildroa    of   piouu    persons 

aud  even  miuisters.  The  door  at 
which  those  iufluences  enter,  which 
countervail  parental  instruction  and 
example  1  am  persuaded  is  yielding 
to  the  ways  of  good  society;  by 
dress,  books,  and  amusements,  an  at- 
mosphere is  formed  which  is  not  that 
of  Christianity.  More  than  ever  do 
I  feel  that  our  families  must  stand  in 
a  kind  but  determined  opposition  to 
the  fashions  of  the  world,  breasting 
the  waves  like  the  Eddystone  light- 
house. And  I  have  found  nothing 
yet  which  requires  more  courage  aud 
independence  that  to  even  a  little  but 
decidedly,  above  the  par  of  the  relig- 
ious world  around  us.  Surely  the 
way  in  which  we  commonly  go  on  is 
not  the  way  of  self-denial  aud  sacri- 
fice and  cros;>bearing  which  the  Xcw 
Testament  taiks  of.  Then  is  the  of- 
fence of  the  cross  ceased.  Our  slen- 
der influence  on  the  circles  of  our 
friends  is  often  to  be  traced  to  our 
leaving  so  little  difference  between 
us. — lieu.  J.  IT.  Alexander. 


If  God  were  not  more  mindful  of 
his  promises  than  wo  are  of  bis  pre- 
cepts, we  were  uudone. 


602 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Sept.  22,  1874. 

Self-Denial. 

If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me.— Luke  9:23. 

Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  !he 
flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
other.— Gal.  5:16,17. 

In  the  above  passages  we  have  the 
•doctrine  of  self-denial  and  the  cross 
plainly  taught.  And  not-  in  those  pas- 
sages only  is  this  doctrine  taught,  but  it 
Is  a  vein  of  sacred  truth  that  runs  through 
the  gospel.  But  what  is  self-denial  ? 
And  what  is  our  state  that  self-denial  is 
so  necessary  ?  To  ascertain  these,  or  to 
find  intelligent  answers  to  the  questions 
we  have  proposed,  we  may  ask  another 
question,  and  the  answer  to  this,  wi'l  pre- 
pare the  way  for  answering  the  previous 
questions  named.  What  is  our  rule  of 
duty?  The  answer  to  this  question  is, 
the  will  of  God.  This  is  the  supreme 
rule  for  the  government  of  all  intelligent 
beings.  "Thy  wifi  be  done  in  earth  as 
it  is  in  heaven."  This  is  a  petition  in 
the  model  prayer.  And  it  is  implied  in 
this  petition,  that  the  will  of  God  is  done 
in  heaven,  and  that  it  should  he  done  in 
earth.  God  is  the  supreme  and  rightful 
sovereign  of  the  universe,  and  hence  his 
will  is  law.  If  then  the  will  of  God  be 
the  one  rule  of  action,  in  everything  great 
and  small  as  far  as  that  will  can  be  as- 
certained in  the  divine  law,  or  from  de- 
ductions fairly  drawn  from  the  principles 
of  that  law,  it  then  follows  as  a  just  in- 
ference, that  we  cannot  in  any  thing  do 
our  own  will  when  our  will  differs  in  the 
least  from  the  will  of  God.  We  now  can 
see  clearly  the  nature  or  reason  ot  self- 
denial.  It  is  the  denying  or  refusing  to 
gratify  or  to  follow  our  own  will,  when 
duty  or  the  law  of  God  requires  us  to  do 
something  contrary  to  that  will. 

But  will  it  ever  happen  to  a  person 
that  is  born  of  God,  and  has  therefore 
been  made  a  "partaker  of  the  divine  na- 
ture," that  there  will  be  any  conflict  be- 
tween the  will  of  such  a  person  and  the 
will  of  God  ?  It  seems  it  may,  since  our 
renewal  in  our  conversion  is  only  partial, 
and  not  complete  ;  for  we  are  only  "re- 


newed in  the  spirit  of  our  mind,"  and 
not  in  our  bodies  ;  in  them  their  remains 
no  good  thing,  but  much  that  is  evil 
Hence  the  language  of  the  apostle,  "the 
flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh.  That  is,  the 
Holy  Spirit,  through  the  holy  law  of  God, 
seeks  the  ascendancy  over  us,  while  the 
flesh  is  opposing  the  Spirit,  and  seeking 
for  itself  the  ascendant  or  controlling 
power.  It  is  true,  by  mortifying  "the 
deeds  of  the  body,"  and  by  "crucifying 
the  flesh,"  to  use  phrases  and  ideas  used 
by  the  apostle  Paul,  in  time  those  pro- 
pensities which  the  same  apostle  calls 
our  "members,"  such  as  "fornication, 
uncleanness,  inordinate  affection,  evii 
concupiscence,  and  covetousness,  which 
is  idolatry,"  Col.  3:5,  may  become  greatly 
weakened,  and  give  us  but  comparatively 
little  trouble.  Still  they  will  annoy  us 
more  or  less,  until  our  Lord  comes,  "who 
shall  change  our  vile  body,  that  it  may  be 
fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body," 
according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is 
able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  him- 
self."—Phil.  3:21.  When  this  glorious 
change  takes  place,  and  this  glorious 
body  becomes  ours,  then  there  will  be  no 
more  cross,  and  no  more  self-denial,  for 
our  assimilation  to  Jesns  will  bo  oom 
plete,  and  having  suffered  with  him,  we 
shall  also  reign  with  him— exchange  the 
cross  for  the  crown,  and  a  life  of  self- 
denial,  for  one  of  uninterrupted  and 
complete  enjoyment,  in  which  not  one 
wish  will  be  crossed,  or  one  desire  un- 
gratified. 

Pear  fellow-disciples  of  the  self-denying 
Saviour,  let  us  not  be  so  reluctant  to  fol- 
low his  precepts  of  self  denial.  He  car- 
ried them  put  in  his  own  blessed  life, 
and  "pleased  not  himself."  And  he 
now  says,  "if  any  man  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me."  Every  day 
will  be  likely  to  furnish  us  with  oppor- 
tunities for  self-denial.  The  world  lies  in 
wickedness,  and  evil  meets  us  almost 
every  day  of  our  lives.  Be  not  so  anx- 
ious to  see  every  object  of  curiosity  that 
may  offer  itself  to  your  notice,  but  deny 
yourself  the  gratification,  and  turn  away 
your  eyes  from  it,  if  it  can  afford  you  no 
real  good.  Deny  yourself,  if  you  are 
tempted  to  indulge  in  vain  and  idle  talk, 
and  with  the  Psalmist  say  :  "I  will  keep 
my  mouth  with  a  bridle." — Ps.  39:1. 
Close  your  ears  against  flattery,  and  what- 


ever may  have  any  tendency   to  corrupt 
your  heart. 

There  is  much  occasion  to  deny  our- 
selves in  regard  to  bodily  gratifications. 
We  must  deny  ourselves  of  ease,  luxury, 
rest  and  the  conveniences  of  life,  if  the 
will  of  God  requires  it.  Many,  indeed, 
are  the  ways  in  which  we  may,  and  in- 
deed in  which  we  must,  deny  ourselves, 
if  we  are  faithful  to  the  calls  of  duty. 
We  shall  meet  with  the  cross  very  fre- 
quently, and  love  to  our  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter, and  a  proper  regard  to  our  own 
spiritual  interest,  alike  forbid  us  to  avoid 
it.  We  should  bear  it  meekly  and  cheer- 
fully, and  then  shall  find  it  to  be  of  great 
benefit  to  us.  What  may  be  a  great 
cross  to  some,  may  be  "little  or  none  to 
others.  For  persons  who  have  indulged 
in  following  the  fashions  of  the  world,  to 
come  out  from  the  world,  and  to  become 
plain  and  humble,  it  may  be  to  them  a 
great  cross.  But  a  plain  dress,  though 
becoming  a  Christian,  and  therefore 
every  one  should  wear  such  a  dress,  may 
not  be  a  cross  to  those  who  have  had  no 
inclination  to  follow  the  fashions  of  the 
world,  and  who  have  never  done  so. 

One  of  the  greatest  crosses  we  ever 
had  to  bear,  was  that  of  commencing 
to  pray  in  public  when  we  were  a  young 
disciple.  We  felt  it  our  duty  to  do  so, 
but  there  was  a  timidity  which  we  had  to 
overcome.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  this  is 
a  cross  that  too  many  are  shunning. 
But  where  it  is  felt  to  be  a  duty,  the 
cross  should  be  taken  up  and  borne. 
Covetousness  is  named  by  the  apostle 
among  the  propensities  of  the  flesh,  and 
where  this  propensity  prevails,  there  is 
great  need  of  self-denial,  both  in  restat- 
ing the  desire  for  wealth,  atid  in  prompt- 
ing to  liberality.  But  we  cannot  pursue 
the  subject  further  here.  Let  it  be  well 
understood,  that  the  duty  of  self-denial, 
a  duty  so  frequently  inculcated  in  the 
gospel,  and  the  daily  performance  of 
which  is  necessary  for  every  disciple  of 
Christ,  consists  in  bringing  our  own  will 
in  every  thing  in  subserviency  to  the  will 
of  God. 


Dancing  Among  (lie  Baptists. 

The  Christian  Index  and  South  Wes- 
tern Baptist  has  an  article  upon  dancing. 
From  it  we  learn  that  most  of  the  Baptist 
churches  in  Massachusetts  do  not  toler- 
ate dancing,  but  apply  church  discipline 
to  their  members    who    indulge    in    the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


603 


practice,  whilo  in  New  York  it  appears 
to  bo  different,  the  churches  not  being  bo 
much  opposed  to  it.  In  Georgia,  from 
whii'h  State  the  editor  speaks,  (here  arc 
both  town  and  city  churches  like  those  in 
new  York,  tolerating  the  practice, 
though  most  of  the  country  churches  in 
in  this  State  are  0]  posed  to  it.  We  were 
surprised  to  find  that  what  the  editor 
calls  "this  form  of  worldlinees,"  and 
what  we  would  call  this  form  oi'  evil,  is 
so  common  in  the  Baptist  churches.  The 
editor aftor noticing  the  not  thai  the 
most  of  the  country  Baptist  churches  in 
Georgia  are  oppo-cd  to  dancing  com- 
nundably  remarks  :  'Our  sympathies  are 
with  the  country  churches  in  the  premi- 
ses, ami  we  hope  that  they  will  stand 
ast  against  the  looser  tendencies  of 
the  times  on  the  question  of  amusements. 
Christians  have  need  to  maintain  a  high 
standard  of  character,  in  the  matter  of 
conformity  to  the  world  in  its  worldly 
pleasures.  The  verdict  of  a  coroner's 
jury  in  London  on  the  body  of  a  young 
lady  aged  six  een,  recently,  that  her 
death  resulted  from  "apoplexy  caused  by 
dancing,"  discloses  a  fir  lighter  ground 
of  grief  than  attaches  to  the  history  of 
many  a  church  member,  beguiled,  along 
imingly  innocent  path,  into  that, 
"death  in  life  more  than  death  itself" — 
licentiousness,  infamy  and  despair. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

t'hiut-#e  Students  in   tin-   United 
States. 

The  Chinese  government  has  sent  a 
number  of  Chinese  boys  to  this  country 
to  be  educated.  It  is  said  the  progress 
of  the  boys  has  been  good,  and  in  some 
cases  very  rapid.  We  believe  they  all 
are  in  the  New  England  States. 


The  Pacific  fable. 

There  is  a  survey  going  on  to  ascer- 
tain the  practicability  of  laying  a  sub- 
marine cable  between  China  and  Japan 
and  the  coast  of  the  United  States.  Il 
is  thought  to  be  practicable.  The  great- 
er depth  found  was  4,<»37  fathoms. 


A  Divorce  Case  in  Utah. 

Ann  Eliza  Young,  the  nineteenth  wife 
of  Brigham  Young,  the  Mormon  chief, 
ha-  male  application  to  the  District 
CourttTor  a  divorce  from  the  Prophet. 
The  defendant  claims  there   is   no  legal 


marriage  between  bim  and  the  plaintiff; 
that  the  relation   sustained    by  all   the 

wives  of  the  defendant,  except  the  first, 
is  by  means  of  whal  is  termed  "plural  or 
celestial  marriage,"  performed  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  doctrines  of  the  Latter 
Day  Saints. 


Shakers  ui    I.euauou,  V  Y. 

It  would  appear  from  the  following  ar- 
ticle in  the  New  York  Observer,  that  the 
Shakers  at  Lebanon,  New  York,  are  de- 
oreasing  in  number. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Evening  Post 
says  thai  the  society  at  Lebanon  num- 
bers probably  less  than  three  hundred. 
It  is,  however,  almost  impossible  lor  a 
world's  man  to  ascertain  their  exact  num- 
eric, il  strength.  It  is  a  delicate-  subject 
with  the  Shaker,  who  studiously  en- 
deavors in  conceal  the  gradual  dying  out 
of  Shakerism  as  regards  their  decreased 
numbers.  Even  the  rank  and  file  of 
"Covenant  members"  know  nothing 
about  the  number  of  believers  in  fami- 
lies outside  of  their  own.  It  is  the  aim 
of  the  leaders  to  keep  each  family  strictly 
isolated  from  all  others.  Every  avenue 
of  free  communication  with  the  outer 
world  is  carefully  guarded  ;  every  private 
or  social  letter  written  to  absent  friends 
must  undergo  their  perusal  or  sharp 
scrutiny. 

The  following  is  a   sample  of  bylaws: 

''Brethren  and  sisters  shall  not  shake 
hands  with  each  other  under  any  circum- 
stances, or  pass  each  other  on  the  stairs, 
or  talk  after  going  to  bed,  or  to  and  from 
meals  and  church,  or  at  the  table.  All 
books  and  publications,  except  the  Bible 
and  those  originating  among  the  Shakers, 
must  not  be  perused  on  the  Sabbath." 
Sisters  must  not  walk  out  for  exercise 
further  than  the  limits  of  the  door-yard 
without  the  company  of  another  female 
and  the  permission  of  the  Elders.  They 
being  considered  the  weaker  vessels, 
many  such  safeguards  are  generously 
thrown  around  them  for  their  especial 
protection. 


Church  Music. 

The  Christian  Register  (Unitarian}  has 

some  remarks  on  church  music  which  are 
worthy  of  serious  consideration  on  the 
part  of  some  orthodox  churches  : 

"Our  music  is  not  a  worshipping  part 
of  our  service.  Nominally  so,  it  is  any 
thing  but  that.  It  is  the  display  part. 
It  is  the  sensational  part.  On  the  one 
hand  it  attracts  those  who  would  not  be 
drawn  by  anything  else;  many  Protect- 
ants go  to  the  Catholic  churches  to  hear 
the  music,  or  to  those  of  their  own  where 
the  music  is  fine.  On  the  other  hand  it 
repels  those  who  have  still  the  old-fash- 
ioned notion  that  there  is  a  good  deal  in 
'mere  preaching,'  and  also  object  to  the 


expense  of  music,  while  it  hinders  the 
preacher  and  docs  not  help  anybody.  It 
is  not  putting  too  fine  a  point  on  it  to  say 

that    in    cities    and    in     large    towns    the 

church  musio  is  getting  to  be  a  large  part 

of  church  rivalry— even  of  social  rivalry— 
and  not  only  the  engagement  of  this  and 
the  other  singer  is  chronicled  by  the 
press,  but  the  places  they  honor  with 
their  presence  during  their  summer 
vacations  given." 

— New  )  "/•/.•  Observer. 

» . 

The  Debts  ol   Nations. 

The  aggregate  nntional'dcbt  of  France 
is  now  $4,551,200,000  ;  her  population  is 
36,102,921  ;  per  capita  debt,  $126.  The 
debt  of  England  is  $3,925,000,000:  pop- 
ulation, 31,857,333;  per  capita  debt, 
812."..  Our  own  "national  blessing"  foots 
up  $2,230,000,000 ;  population  38,558,- 
371 ;  per  capita  debt,  $57.  The  annual 
interest  charge  in  Great  Britain  is  $4.20 
a  head,  while  ours  is  about  $2.70. 


Damaging  Facts  Confessed. 

The  Boston  Pilot,  a  Roman  Catholic 
paper,  confesses  that  in  Italy  where  "the 
pope  and  priests  have  had  everything 
their  own  way,  where  Jesuits,  and  friars, 
and  monks,  and  nuns  have  been  as  thick 
as  frogs  of  Egypt,  only  7,000,000  out  of 
26,000,000  know  even  tho  beginning  of 
education."  Comment  on  such  a  dam- 
aging Catholic  confession  is  entirely  un- 
necessary. The  "infallible"  church! 
the  "infallible"  father  of  papal  church  ! 


A  meeting  was  recently  held  in  Lon- 
don, in  support  of  the  movement  for  a 
union  of  the  Greek,  Roman  Catholic  and 
Anglican  Churches.  Resolutions  ex- 
pressing approval  of  the  objects  of  the 
society  for  the  reunion  of  Christendom 
was  adopted.  A  motion  was  also  passed 
to  the  effect  that  the  recent  marriage  of 
the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Edinburgh 
afforded  hope  for  a  mutual  understand- 
ing between  the  English  and  Russian 
churches. 


A  Roman  Catholic  priest  in  Dorr, 
Allegan  County,  Michigan,  assailed  two 
of  his  parishioners  for  persisting  in  send- 
ing their  children  to  the  public  schools. 
They  appealed  to  the  civil  courts,  and  he 
was  obliged  to  pay  a  fine  of  over  one 
thousand  dollars  for  bis  zeal  in  the  prop- 
agation of  his  Romanistio  dogmas. 

The  Turkish  Government  has  for- 
mally notified  our  Minister  at  Constanti- 
nople that  it  intends  to  adhere  to  its  re- 
cent prohibition  of  the  sale  of  Riblcs  in 
Turkey. 

"CHILDREN  receive  the  love  of  one  gen- 
eration  and  it  to  another,"  so  Jean  Inge- 
low  says.  Let  parents  and  teachers,  then 
give  bountifully.  It  will  not  be  lost  or 
wasted. 


604 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frorr* 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
end  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
oaotjs  or  mawiscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.icaticns  for  publication  should  be  writ 
e't  upon  Olie   Side  of  the  s'/e.t  only. 

Chnrcli    News. 

Dear  Brethren  of  the  Companion 
atd  Visitor:  lam  a  great  admirer 
of  church  news.  And  as  I  have  never 
seen  our  part  represented  in  your 
worthy  paper,  I  thought  proper  to  let 
you  know  how  we  are  getting  along. 
We  are  a  part  of  the  little  Swatara 
congregation,  but  are  cut  oif  from  the 
main  body  by  the  South  Mountain. 
We  used  to  be  only  a  few  members 
here,  mostly  those  who  had  moved 
here  from  the  main  body  ;  we  bad 
very  few  occasions,  as  the  people  did 
hardly  think  it  worth  while  going  to 
our  meetings.  The  Word  did  not 
seem  to  have  its  effect  until  about 
three  months  ago,  when  it  seemed  to 
take  root  right  at  once,  since  our  love- 
feast.  We  have  had  sixteen  additions  j 
by  baptism.  A  great  many  of  our  j 
neighbors  had  never  seen  the  ordi-  j 
nance  performed,  and  they  go  many  I 
miles  merely  for  curiosity's  sake,  but  | 
we  hope  before  wiuter,  a  great  many 
of  those  who  now  do  notthiuk  of  it, 
will  yet,  give  praise  to  God  and  keep 
his  commandments.  And  may  the 
Lord  help  us  old  members  to  walk  in 
the  light,  so  that  we  may  set  au  ex- 
ample for  our  new  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, and  also  to  the  world,  that  they 
may  see  our  good  works  and  praise 
Gcd  for  it.  We  have  orgauized  a 
social  meeting.  Last  Sunday  we 
met  at  brother  Johu  Conard's,  and 
we  had  quite  a  pleasant  time  to- 
gether. We  truly  felt  that  the  Lord 
was  not  far  off.  We  have  two 
sneakers  on  this  side  cf  the  mountain, 
George  Smith  and  Joshua  Struphar, 
both  mighty  in  ihe  Scripture,  and 
willing  workers  in  the  cause  of  our 
Master.  Two  weeks  ago.  brother 
John  Hertzler  was  with  us,  attended 
and  preached  at  several  meetings. 
He  convinced  the  people  that  it  was 
no  sin  unto  death,  to  be  re-baptized. 
This  was  a  general  talk  in  our  neigh- 
borhood, that  those  who  would  get 
baptized  a  second  time,  would  have 
no  more  offering  for  sin.  Some  say 
they  read  it  in  the  Bible,  but  tbey 
tannot  tell  whereabouts.  May  the 
Lord  open  such  blinded  eyes.  And 
may  we  all   unite  in    prayer  in    this 


world  of  sin  and  sorrow.  And  may 
the  Lord  also  help  us  to  walk  blame- 
less, honest  and  upright,  while  it  is 
called  tc-day,  for  soon  our  mortal 
bodies  will  waste  away,  and  we  will 
all  have  to  appear  before  the  right- 
eous Judge.  And  oh!  may  we  all 
be  worthy  of  the  crown  of  life,  is  my 
prayer. 

D.  R.  Kline. 
Sylliman,  Pa. 


Sonictiiues  CS!a«I  and  Sometimes 
Sad. 

Glad  when  we  can  hear  of  brethren 
and  sisters,  meeting  in  heavenly 
places,  and  that  they  are  made  to  re- 
joice in  the  love  ofa  blessed  Redeemer. 
It  lifts  our  minds  above  the  perish- 
ing objects  of  earth,  and  then  we  are 
made  to  rejoice,  indeed,  to  teel  a 
Christian's  love  flowing  through  the 
whole  body,  and  we  as  members  of 
that  body,  are  made  glad  in  the  God 
of  our  salvation.  Having  our  hearts 
spribkled  from  an  evil  conscience  and 
the  hope  of  bliss  swelling  big  with 
immortality  within  our  souls.  What 
comfort  and  consolation  this  gives  to 
the  pilgrims  whiie  marchiDg  on  their 
way  to  glory  and  to  God  ! 

We  are  glad  to  know,  for  ourselves 
that  we  have  a  home  beyond  the  storm 
of  life — a  mansion — a  house  not  made 
with  hands  eternal  in  the  heavens. 
Oh,  how  it  makes  us  rejoice  to  hear 
the  glad  tidings  of  salvation,  of  a 
Savior's  love  and  a  home  in  heaven  ! 
But  when  we  behold  the  clouds  of  sin 
and  iniquity  arising  like  a  great 
storm  coming  over  us,  this  is  what 
makes  us  sad.  Pride  in  all  of  its 
forms,  is  now  upon  us.  Just  listen  ! 
Here  is  one  saying  it  does  not  matter 
how  I  dress,  my  religion  is  in  my 
heart.  Brother  or  sister,  if  you  are 
a  Christian,  just  put  on  the  sign  and 
no  one  will  inquire  of  you,  are  you  a 
Christian  ?  Sad  to  think,  a  brother 
or  sister  would  wear  a  garment  in  go- 
ing to  worship,  they  would  bo 
ashamed  of  at  worship.  Shall  we 
change  the  form  of  our  dress,  or  shall 
we  appear  to  the  world  as  the  world 
and  to  the  church  as  a  member?  Sad 
to  think  I  belong  to  the  church,  and 
am  not  willing  for  the  world  to  know 
it.  We  hear  brethren  doting  about 
questions  of  no  vital  import  to  our  sal- 
vation and  this  makes  us  sad. 

There  has  been  calls  for  aid  to  help 
some  poor  members  to  build  a  house 
to  worship  God  iu.  These  calls  have 
been  unheeded  by  nearly  all.     But  a 


call  from  afar  is  heeded.  Oh.  how 
sad  we  leel  !  Some  of  the  brethren 
that  have  ask  for  aid,  are  but  lambs 
of  their  Master,  but  babes  in  Christ. 
Oh,  how  sad  we  feel  to  think  that 
some,  who  are  own  born  ties  of  earth, 
are  cast  off  without  hope  of  receiving 
any  help  !  Those  places  that  call  for 
help  are  not  surrounded  by  hundreds 
of  brethren.  O  no  !  but  are  some- 
times fifty  or  one  hundred  miles  away. 
These  things  make  us  feel  sad.  My 
short  life  ha3  been  on  the  border  cf 
the  brotherhood,  and  it  was  a  task 
for  the  brethren  to  build  a  house  here 
when  I  was  a  boy.  Our  affections  are 
tied  to  the  brotherhood.  In  conclu- 
sion I  would  say,  awake,  arise,  and 
let  us  shine  thht  these  sadening 
thoughts  be  gone;  and  with  the  hope 
ofa  brighter  bliss,  let  these  sad 
thoughts  be  swallowed  up  in  that  love 
that  will  carry  us  over  on  the  other 
8 Tore,  where  no  sad  tear  is  shed,  but 
joy  and  gladness, will  be  ours  through- 
out eternity.  Written  out  of  love  to 
all. 

Samuel  Molsbee. 
Alum  Well,  Tenn, 


Sale  at  Elonia. 

As  I  have  beeu  requested  by  mauy 
brethren  and  friends  to  let  them 
hear  from  me  after  I  came  East  again, 
I  will  therefore  take  this  method  to 
write — through  the  Companion — as 
I  could  not  write  privately  to  all  that 
requested  me  to  do  so. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  sisters  and 
friends,  in  the  far  We3t,  I  wili  let  you 
know  that  I  left  Iowa  on  the  18th  of 
August,  and  had  a  pleasant  and  safe 
journey  all  through.  I  came  to 
Greensburg  on  the  20th,  and  stopped 
one  week  iu  Westmoreland  and  Fay- 
ette counties.  Found  the  friends 
generally  well  there.  Then  on  the 
28th,  at  4  p.  m.,  I  arrived  at  New 
Enterprise,  and  this  is  what  I  call 
home.  I  found  my  dear  little  ones 
all  in  excellent  health,  for  which  I 
feel  greatly  thankful  to  God.  The 
brethren,  sisters  and  friends  are  also 
well  as  far  as  I   have  heard  yet. 

Now,  dear  brethren  and  sisters  iu 
the  far  West,  I  feel  very  thankful  to 
you  all  for  your  love  and  many  favors 
you  exten-ded  towards  me  while 
among  you.  You  have  truly  been 
very  kind  to  me  every  where,  and 
have  ministered  to  my  wants,  both 
temporally  and  spiritually,  f  have 
!  beeu  often  refreshed  while  I  was  with 
•  you,  both  in  body  and  Spirit;  but  w© 


UttlllSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


605 


are  separated,  aud  we    cannot  expect 
tbut  we  will  all  ever    meet     again  in 
this  life.     But  although  I  am   absent 
from  yon  id  the    body,  I    can   assure 
You  tba"  I  am  often  pro-sent  with  you 
■  Spirit,  and  bope  and  trusl  thai 
i  not  forget  to  pray  one    tor  an- 
other, while  we   have  to  sojourn  here 
iu  this  wilderness  below.     But  while 
I  am   writing,   1    was   just   thinking 
about  auother  "home,"  whore  w 
all    meet,  if   we    prepare  on  re 
while  hero  in    this    life.     It    is    the 
home  of  the  blest   in  those  heavenly 
mansions  above,  where  all  is  love,  joy 
and  peace,  for  ever    and    ever.     And 
if    we  meet  there,  we   will    never    be 
compelled  to  take  the    parting    haud. 
There  will  be  uo  more  farewell    tears 
shed;  but  if  we  are  found   worthy  to 
meet  in  that  beautiful   home,  we    can 
meet  from  the    Bast,  from    the  Wept, 
fro  AS  the  North  and  from    the    South. 
I  have  been  at  several    lovefeasts    in 
the  West,  and    while   there  my    soul 
was  made  glad.     But  then  when   the 
time  came  that  we  had  to    separate, 
my  soul  felt  sad,  to  think  that  we  had 
to    part,    and    perhaps    never   meet 
■gain  in  this  life.     But  while   I    was 
with  them,  I  was  still  thinking  at  the 
time,  when  we  will  meet  in  that  home 
iu  beaveu,  there  realize  the   full    frui- 
tion of  what     we   have    the    foretaste 
here  below.     I  have    met  with  many 
old  soldiers,  who  have  borue  the  cross 
for  many  years,  and  are  now  crowned 
with  hoary    hairs,    of   the    frosts  of 
many  winters  ;  and  wo  must    believe 
that  such  will  scon  see  and  feel,  what 
it  is  to  be  a  true  soldier   of  our  great 
Captain,  who  have  gone  these    many 
years  to  prepare  a  home  in  heaven,  for 
the  blest. 

Dear  fathers  and  mothers  in  Israel, 
faithful  a  few  days  longer,  aud 
you  will  meet  iu  that  home, 
where  no  parting  will  overtake  p!ac  . 
but  where  all  your  tears  will  be  wiped 
away  from  your  eyes.  I  have  met 
also  many  iu  their  prime  of  life,  to 
them  I  wish  to  say  let  us  all  keep 
faithful  to  our  end,  for  many  of 
us  who  are  now  in  the  prime  of  liie, 
may  be  called  away  long  before  our 
gray-headed  fathers  and  mothers. 
And  I  also  met  many  that  have  just 
enlisted  in  the  warfare  and  iu  their 
youth.  O  dear  young  soldiers  !  keep 
yourselves  close  to  Je^us,  for  the 
tempter  has  ensnared  many  young 
disciples  already.  He  has  laid  so 
many  traps  to  ensnare  the  followers 
of  Christ ;  therefore  put  your    whole 


trust  In  God,  and  do  hie  < 

ir.on's  from  the  heart;  uot  only  tor 
fashion,  but  let  your  hearts  be  sin- 
cere ;  for  you  have  many  battles  to 
fight  with  the  enemy  .before  yoa 
that  happy  homo;  that  is,  If  your 
lives  are  Bpan  •!  till  you  reach  the  age 
of  our  old  fathers  and  mothers.  But 
let  us  all  remember  that  many  of  us, 
who  are  now  in  the  prime  of  life  may, 
and  undoubtedly  will,  be  called  away 
before  our  old  brothers  and  sisters. — 
Now  I  bid  you  all  farewell, and  I  hope 
by  the  grace  of  God  to  meet  you  all  in 
that  home  of  the  blest. 

Xoaii  B.  Blotjqu. 
New  Enterprise,   Pa. 

A  Very  Sivt  Occnrrencr. 

On  last  Saturday,  the  22nd,  of  Aug. 
our  neighborhood  was  cast  into  ^i 
gloom  by  the  sudden  death  of  one  of 
our  neighbors,  Linsey  Carr.  lie  had 
a  running  ulcer  since  last  winter.  He- 
had  got  some  liniment  to  use  on  the 
sore,  aud  be  not  feeling  just  so  well 
on  Saturday,  he  took  a  dose  of  this 
liuiment  inwardly  through  a  mistake. 
He  went,  to  his  work  and  was  out  a 
little  while  when  he  thought  it  had  a 
curious  effect.  He  went  back  to  the 
bouse,  and  found  be  bad  taken  the 
wrong  medicine,  and  he  said  he  would 
have  to  die.  They  sent  immediately 
for  a  physician,  but  could  not  do  any- 
thing for  him.  He  died  about  one 
hour  after  taking  the  liniment.  Oh  ! 
this  should  be  a  warning  toeverv  one 
when  they  take  medicine,  to  know 
what  they  are  taking.  Friend  Can- 
was  a  good  neighbor,  much  respected 
and  beloved  by  all  that  knew  him.  I 
conversed  with  bini  the  evening  bo- 
fore  he  died.  He  was  very  lively  and 
cheerful,  more  so  thau  usual.  Little 
did  i  think  then  so  soon  be  would  be 
suatched  from  time  to  eternity.  He 
belonged  to  the  Campbellitecbnrcb.  !Io 
said  he  joined  the  Brethren  church  in 
Kentucky,  in  the  year  1832,  but 
he  said  the  church  soon  after  that 
split  up  and  went  to  nothing,  and  he 
then  went  with  the  Canipbellitcs. 

His  age  wad  66  years.      His  funeral 
was  verv  largely  attended. 

J.  W.   Moats. 

Altoona,    Ivica. 


s. 

9. 

the 


delivery,   and    embraces    the    following 
Bubjeote  : 

1.  Before  the  Transgression. 

2.  The  Transgression. 

3.  After  the  Transgression. 
■I.   From  Adam  to  Noah. 

5.  Peculiarities  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 

6.  I<::u-1  in  Egypt. 

7.  Rise  <>('  ib-  -Jewish  Church. 
I  low  ihe  Jewish  Church  Fell. 

iformity  to  the  World,  one  of 
Fundamental     Principles    of   the 
Churoh. 

10.  "Ye  are  not  of  the  World  " 

11.  Nonconformity  to  the  World,  a 
Plain    Commandment. — Transformation. 

12.  "A  Royal  Priesthood.— A  Peculiar  " 
People." 

13.  Plain  Dressing.— Uniformity  of 
Apparel— Its  Advantages. 

II.  Covering,  and  Fncovcring  the 
Head. 

1").  The  Christian's  Conduct  and  Con* 
versation. 

16.  Tin  Wisdom  of  this    World.— Ed.^ 
inal. 

17.  Meeting  Houses. 

18.  Where  refusal  to  conform  to  the 
oriler  or  principles  of  the  church  leads 
to.-  -The  Unfruitful  Works  of  Darkness, 
pic-nic  Religion.    -Spiritual    Fornication. 

19.  TheWearingof  the  Hair.— Deci- 
sions of  Annual  Meetings. — Divisions — 
Luxuries  and  Superfluities. — The  Folly 
of  Anger. — The  true  Tabernacle. — The 
Friendly  Circle. 

20.  Poetical  Department. 

•_>l.  The  Decline  of  the  Church. 

22.   It  is  safe  to  Obey  the  Bible. 

2:!.   Offences. 

L'-l.  Conclusion. 

On  account  of  poor  health,  we  were 
compelled  to  omit  part  third  as  given  in 
previous  notice,  viz  :  "A  summary  of  the 
distinctiveness  of  the  holy  prophets.  We 
regret  the  omission  but  hope  our  friends 
will  hear  with  us  in  our  infirmities. 

Price,  sinjtle  copy,  postpaid  bo  any  part 
of  the  United  States,  and  Canada,  $1.00, 
per  dozen,  by  express.  $9  00.  Write 
DISTINCTLY  your  NAME,  POST  OFFICE, 
ConNTY  and  State,  or  if  by  express,  the 
NAME  of  your  express  office.  All  sums 
over  $2  please  remit  by  P.  0.,  order  or 
in  registered  letter. 

Address  :  M.  M.  FsitEI.MAN. 

Lanark,  Carroll  County,  111. 


BOOK    NOTICE. 

In  a  former    No.    of  the   present    Vol. 

of  the  C.  F.  C.    and  G.    V.,    kc.   gave 

of  the  preparation  ofa  work  under 

the    title    of    ''Nonconformity     to     the 

'  World."      The   hook   is   now  ready   for 


A  ci  ii  <>  ti  ::<•'-'  men  IN. 


Lovx-f 


Dry  Valley  Meeting-bouse,  Mifflin  connty, 
Pa.,  s  s]  teraber  S8sh  a  <1  29ih,  commencing 
at  one  o'clock. 

In  the  t'vin  Creek  concrpjiation,  Dunn 
co  iity-  Wie.,  at  brother  Joseph  Brunk's, 
six  miles  south-west  of  Menoraonie,  on  the, 
18ih  of  Octo 

In  the  Btoney  Creek  congregation,  four 
I  miles  cast  of  NoblcBVllle,  llaiuillou  county, 
'  Incl.,  October  28nd. 


60G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


In  the  Poplar  Ridge  congrtgation,  Defi- 
ance county,  Ohio,  five  roiles  north-west  of 
Defiance,  October  22nd. 

Fairview,  two  miles  south  of  Uniouville 
and  eight  miles  novlh  of  Moulton,  Iowa,  Oc- 
tober 17th  and  18th. 

There  will  be  a  lov-'feast  h'dd  in  Eigle 
Creek  branch,  Hanco'k  county,  Ohio.  Octo- 
ber 10th  and  11th.  Brethren  corai:ig  from 
the  East  or  Wes  t  on  the  cars  will  stop  off  at 
Dunkirk,  Ohio. 

S-  T.  BOS'ERMAN. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meeting  held 
at  the  house  of  brother  Paul  Suit's  the  3d 
and  4th  of  October,  four  miles  northwest 
from  Kingston,  and  six  miles  southwest  fiom 
•Hamilton,  in  Caldwell  county,  Missouri. 
The  usual  invitation  is  given. 

GEORGE   WlTWER. 

Marion  church..  Grant  county,  lDd".ana,on 
the  premises  of  J.  M.  Baker,  eight  miles 
northeast  of  Marion,  October  14.h  a:id  15th. 

Bush  creek,  Frederick  county,  Maryland, 
October  3rd  and  4th. 

Beaver  Dam,  Frederick  county,  Maryland, 
October  6th  and  7th. 

Pipe  creek,  Frederick  county,  Maryland, 
two  meetings,  one  on  the  8th  at  the  Sam's 
creek  meeting-house,  and  one  on  the  10th  at 
Meadow  creek  branch  meeting-house. 

Monoccry,  Fredeiick  county,  Maryland, 
October  13th. 

Middletown  valley,  Frederick  county, 
Maryland,  October  15th.  A  few  of  the  above 
meetings  may  be  in  Carroll  ccuuiy. 

Cerro  Gordo  church,  Macon  county,  Ills., 
October  25th  and  26th.  Those  coming  by 
railroad,  stop  off  at  Cerro  Gordo. 

Brethren's  meeting-house,  German  Settle- 
ment, Preston  county,  West  Vi'giuia,  Oct. 
10th  and  11th. 

Two  miles  west  of  North  Manchester, 
Indiana,  September  23rd  and  24t'h. 

Four  mile  congregation,  Whitewater 
meeting-house,  F6yette  county,  Indiana, 
three  miles  northeast  of  Comersville,  Oet. 
23id.  Those  coming  by  railroa-t  will  stop 
of  at  Connersville,  day  before  the  meeting. 

Jacob's  creek  congregation,  Fayette  Co., 
Penn'a,  October  3rd,  commencing  at  one 
o'clock  p.  m. 

Lick  crck  church,  Williams  county.  Ohio, 
October  17th  and  18th. 

Matimee  church,  Defiance  county,  Ohio, 
October  20ih  and  21st. 

Poplar  Ridge    church,     Defiance    county, 
Ohio,  about  the    22nd    of  October,  so   that 
brethren  coming  to  Bryan,  can  conveniently 
attend  the  three  above  meeting-. 
(Pdgrim  please  copy.) 

Sugar  creek  congregation,  Sanjramon 
county,  Illinois,  September  22nd  and  23rd. 

Root  River  conjugation,  Fillmore  county, 
Minnesota,  October  3rd  and  4th  icstead  of 
17th  and  18th. 

Howard  church,  Howard  eonrty,  Indiana, 
October  23rd  and  24th. 

Conemaugh  congregation,  Cam'  ria  county, 
Penn'a,  SepHinber  24tn,  commencing  at 
four  o'clock  p.  m. 

Indian  creek  church,  Fayette  county,  Pa  , 


Ocober  1st    and    2nd,    commencing   at  four 
o'clock  p.  m. 

In    the      Cane    church,   Howard  county, 

Kausas,  at  the    house  of    brother  Newton 

Hadsell,  three  miles  west  of  Union  Centre, 
October  17th  and  18th. 

Monticello  church,  White  county,  Indiana, 
three  miles  northeast  of  Monticello,  Ocober 
23id. 

Texas  county,  Missouri,  five  miles  east  of 
the  Mountain  Store, on  the  West  Plains  road, 
at  friend  Green  Neighbor's,  Oct.  24th. 

Bear  creek  congregation,  near  Accident, 
Garrett  county,  Maryland,  will  hold  our 
communion  meeting,  the  Lord  is  willing,  on 
the  26ih  of  September,  commencing  at  four 
o'clock  p.  m.  Meeting  next  day,  27th,  at 
the  same  place.  We  give  a  general  invita- 
tion to  all,  especially  to  the  ministering 
brethren.     By  request. 

Josiaii  Beeghly. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  cireumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  te  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  Bridgeport,  Bedford  county,  Pa.,  May 
18th,  1874,  Mart  J.  Miller,  wife  of  bi other 
B.  L.  Miller,  aged,  21  years,  3  mouths  and 
14  days. 

In  the  Black  Creek  congregation,  Pa., 
August  19th,  sister  Hannah  Mourer,  aged 
79  years,  10  months  and  4  days.  It  may  be 
truly  said  of  her,  that  she  was  a  mother  in 
Israel  and  we  think,  lived  a  life  blameless 
before  God  and  man.  Funeral  preached  by 
the  Brethien. 

John  8hank. 
(Pilgrim,  please  copy). 

Near  Westerville,  Decatur  county,  Iowa, 
September  2nd,  Maggie,  daughter  of  brother 
John  and  sit-ter  Emily  Wagoner,  aged  1  year 
and  11  months. 

S-  A.  Garher. 

In  the  Beaver  Dam  church,  Frederick  Co  , 
Maryland,  July  19th,  David  Stoner,  aged 
72  years  and  16  days.  Deceased  was  for 
many  years  a  visiting  brother  or  deacon  in 
the  church,  and  did  his  duty  faithfully.  We 
trust  he  has  gone  from  labor  to  his  eternal 
reward. 

E. W.  Stoner. 

On  the  10th  of  August,  1874,  in  Li-comb, 
Iowa,  Abigail  Ulksy,  daughter  of  David 
Beeghley,  aged  28  years  and  20  days.  Di- 
sease intermittent  ;fever.  Funeral  discourse 
by  J.  P.  Ebersole,  and  Henry  Stricklcr, 
from  St.  John  5:25.  She  was  baptized  nearly 
three  years  ago,  and  has  lived  a  faith  ful 
member  ever  since.  She  leaves  many  friends 
to  mourn  their  loss,  but  we  need  nut  mourn 
as  those  who  have  no  hope- 

D.  Besgbley. 

August  the  19th,  '.874,  near  Accident, 
Grantsville  District,  Garrett  County,  Md  , 
brother  Jacob  Hoover,  aged  77  years  4 
months  and  17    dajs. 

Disease,  dropsy.  I  vhited  him  in  his  af- 
fliction three  times  ;  the  last  time  was  on 
the  21st  of  Maich.  He  lived  some  ten  or 
twelve  miles  from  me.  On  the  12th  inst.  I 
was  brought  to  preach  his  funeral  discourse. 
Text,  Philippiaus  1:21. 

Also,  August  12lb,  in  Selbysoort  district, 
Garrett  couuty,  Maryland,  David  Uphold, 
aged  74  years,  3  mouths  and  27  days.    Dis- 


ease, d>opsv.  He  had  joined  no  church  in 
his  days.  His  wife  is  a  Methodist.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer,  from  Hebrews  9:27,  to 
a  large  congregation. 

Josiah  Beeghly. 

In  the  Howard  church,  Howard  couuty, 
Indiana,  September  7th,  Sarah  Farnktta, 
daughter  of  brother  Lewis  and  sister  Hester 
Brubaker,  aged  17  years,  11  months  and  19 
days.  Disease,  remittent  fever.  Funeral 
by  the  Brethren,  from  1  Peter  1:24,  to  a  large 
congregation. 

Geo.  Brubaker. 

Within  the  bounds  of  Beaver  creek,  Md., 
Auwust  23rd,  our  friend,  William  Powel, 
aged  S6  years,  5  months  and  21  days.  Fuu- 
erai  di-course  by  a  brother  from  the  words  : 
The  sting  of  death  is  sin.  Deceased  was  a 
Lutheran,  and  died  suddenly. 

A.  Cost 

In  the  Covington  church,  Miami  county, 
Ohio,  August  11th,  sister  Sarah  Deeter, 
widow  of  brother  I  a3C  Deeter.  The  above 
named  sister  lived  an  exemplary  life,  and 
was  rather  an  exception  for  piety  from  her 
youth.  She  joined  the  church  in  her  youth, 
and  was  personally  known  to  the  winter. 
Her  age  was  37  years,  10  months  and  7  days. 
She  leaves  an  aged  grand-father,  a  widowed 
mother  and  two  daughters,  together  with 
many  other  friends  to  mourn  tieir  loss. 

In  the  same  church,  August  15th.  brother 
Daniel  Brandt,  aged  84  years,  7  mouths 
and  12  days.  He  formerly  emigrated  from 
Dauphin  county,  Penn'a,  to  Miami  conuuty, 
Ohio. 

In  same  church,  August  24th,  brother 
Jos'ph  Mohler,  youngest  sen  of  Rudolph 
Mohlcr,  aged  31  years,  10  mouths  and  20 
days,  leaving  au  aged  firther  who  had  heeu 
living  with  him,  a  widow  and  "Ave  small 
children  to  mourn  deeply  his  departure. 

In  the  same  church,  Sept.  2ud,  brother 
Jacob  Walter,  aged  70  years,  8  months  and 
5  days.  This  brother  was  a  German,  but 
had  lived  in  this  neighborhood  some  forty 
years.  His  death  was  caused  by  his  falling 
from  an  apple  tree,  and  injuring  his  spinal 
marrow.  He  lived  about  nine  days  after  he 
was  hurt.  The  funerals  of  all  the  above 
were  held  by  the  Brethren. 

Samuel  Mohler. 

In  Green  Spring  district,  Seneca  couuty, 
Ohio,  August  11  in,  sister  Charlotte  Sel- 
lers, aged  81  \ears,  4  months  and  27  days. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  church  about  43 
years.  She  wa*  received  in  the  church  in 
Stalk  county,  Nimishillen  district,  then 
moved  to  Seneca  county  in  an  early  day. 
She  leaves  a  dear  husband  and  children,  a 
large  circle  of  fiends  to  mourn  their  loss. 
Fuueral  occasion  improved  by  brethren  L>-vi 
Dickey.  John  Krabill  and  the  writer,  from 
Rev.  22:14. 

Sam'l  M.  Loos. 

Brother  J  aiN  Shiller  departed  this  life 
on  the  llth  day  of  July,  aged  23  years,  10 
months  and  11  days.  He  was  subject  to  the 
falling  fits.  He  lived  near  Jack's  creek  and 
went  fishing  with  h^ok  and  line,  and  it  is 
supposed  he  took  a  A,  fell  into  the  water, 
and  drowned.  He  was  fouud  in  the  water 
dead,  his  hook  and  line  laying  at  the  edge  of 
the  Witer.  He  was  a  consistent  member  of 
he  Lewis:own  arm  of  our  church,  Mifflin 
county,  Penn'a.  Funeral  occasion  improved 
by  brother  Win.  How  and  brother  Samuel  I. 
Swigert,  from  Heb.  9;27. 

Also,  brother  John  B.  Price  departed  this 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


607 


111V  on  the  Mod  day  of  a.ngnst,  aged  45  yr9.. 
9  months  ami  9  day*.     He  wss  in  the  second 

-  i  f  the  ministry.  Preached  load  by 
liis  actions,  walk  anil  talk,  anil    by    his  de- 

ir  in  life.  Ho  left  a  mother  and  six 
children  to  mourn  their  loss.  Thonjrb  tbej 
do  not  need  to  mourn  a*  those  who  have  no 
hope.  Wo  think  their  loss  is  his  great  gain. 
The  neighbors  have  lost  a  good  neighbor, 
aod  a  good  citizen.  Funeral  occasion  im- 
proved by  brother  Win.  How  and  brother 
Samuel  l".  Bwigert,  from  R-v.  14:13. 

Jacoii  Mohi.kh. 

In  Fnnkstown,  Washington  connty,  Md., 
our  much  beloved  sifter  BlBAB  SlTJERBICK, 
who  was  horn  .lanuary  18th,  1807,  and  (lied 
Angus!  95th,  1874.  Aged  B7  years,  7  months 
and  7  days.  Her  remains  were  removed 
thirteen  miles  from  where  she  died,  to  the 
Brethren's*  gtaveyard,  near  Bbarpebnrg. 
Funeral  address  by  a  hrother,  from  the 
words:  Comfort  one  another  with  these 
words.  Bister  Sherries:  suffered  much  for 
some  years,  but  God  heard  aud  answered 
her  petitions,  in  giving  h«r  strength  and 
courage,  aud  a  Christian  faith  to  triumph 
over  death. 

Asdkkw  Cost. 

Near  North  Star,  Daikc  county.  Ohio, 
July  89th,  Sarah  Ovekiioi.sek,  aged  SO  yrs  , 
10  months  and  8  days.  Disease,  infiaiuma- 
tion  of  the  brain. 

She  had  been  afflicted  since  last  October 
with  motor  ataxia,  but  without  pain.  She 
was  treated  by  five  physicians  in  turn,  some 
of  whom  are  eminent  in  skill,  but  without 
relief.  July  27th  she  cotnplaiued  of  p»in  in 
her  head  with  fever  nausea  aud  great  pros- 
tration. Was  very  restless  until  the  night 
of  the  38th.  when  she  become  sleepy,  but 
awakened  occasionally  delirious,  and  by 
ekbt  o'clock  a.  m.  of  th^  99th,  coma  locked 
ber  sense5,  until  five  t>.  m.  when  she  passed 
to  the  spirit  world.  She  was  not  a  member 
of  any  church  but  walked  circumspectly  be- 
fore the  world.  She  leaves  many  warm 
fi  iends,  a  companion  and  seven  small 
children  to  mourn  the  loss.  She  was  inter- 
at  the  Brethren's  cemetery,  twelve  miles 
north  of  Bradford,  Ohio.  Funeral  service 
by  brethren  Risscr,  Hoover  aud  Helman. 

A.  Pearson. 

In  the  Seneca  church,  near  Bloomville, 
Seneca  county,  Ohio,  July  2Stb,  sister  Eliz- 
auktii,  wife  of  S.  A.  Walker. 

She  was  a  daughter  of  John  and  Barbara 
Fisher,  formerly  of  Carroll  couuty,  Mary- 
land. Her  age  was  47  yea-s,  2  months  and 
20  days.  Funeral  services  by  Elder  John 
Bri.lbart  from  Hebrews  4:9. 

She  was  an  affectionate  wife  and  a  kind 
mother.  She  leaves  a  bereaved  and  beart- 
stricken  husband  and  nine  children,  the 
yonngest  of  whom  is  six  yfars  old.  She  has 
been  a  devoted  and  consistent  member  of 
the  Brethren  church  for  several  years,  and, 
we  have  reason  to  believe,  died  in  the  tri- 
umph of  a  living  faith.  Shoitly  before  her 
departure  she  celled  for  the  elders  and  was 
anointed  with  oil  in  the  name  of  thn  Lord- 
She  bade  farewell  to  her  family  and  exhorted 
them  to  be  faithful. 

S.  A. 


(1  0  Landis            50    W  N  Clemmsr  1 1  M 

.1  K    Beery              78    V  Keichard  50 

D  Brewer  9  TO    A  Pike  S  40 

.1  .1  Myers  1  00     Win  Hass  1   5> 

n-rn  Weybright  6  B0    EC  Ohmart  1  25 
Jacob  Hollinger      85    A    Adams     (per 

Geo  Leber  1  00       Fahrney)  15  00 

,1  Miller  9  00  ISA  Garber  1  50 

It  W  Rowland  7  05  ' 


THE    ECLIPSE. 


I'aMMOver  ami  Lord's*  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  inspired  writers  ;  the  typlcrl  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passover  aud  its  fulfillment 

in  Christ  ;  the    institution,  observance,  and 
deslgu  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  pub- 
lishers, and  will  be  sent  to  those  who  order 
it,  as  soon  as  completed.  It  will  contain 
about  980  pages,  and  will  be  neatly  bound 
in  tine  English  cloth.  Price,  single  copy, 
by  mail,  $1.(0  ;  pel  dozen,  by  express,  $8.00. 
Addre38:  J.  \\.  Beer, 
Mryersdale, 

35.  Someiset  Co.,  Fa. 


LIST  ( ) V  M ( ) N K V 8  HECErV K D  for 
SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS.etc, 


M  W  Kc-m            1  50 

(i  W  Ritchie 

1  50 

D  A  Baily             3  00 

8  B  Shirkey 

4  00 

J  Bahr                 10  (0 

'•'ohn 

2  20 

G  K  Funderburg  1  50 

I)  H'-'-kman 

1  45 

Allen  Boycr        12  75 

her 

1  00 

A  Farm  at  Private  Sale. 

A  valuable  farm  in  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  I'enn'a,  containing  140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  good  settlement,  and  in  the  best 
farming  community  in  the  county,  under 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  ou  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  house  with  nine  rooms,  well  fin- 
ished, with  the  necessary  outbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  con- 
taining four  large  stables,  with  other  necrs- 
sary  buildings  around  it.  The  farm  is  wfll 
watered,  and  there  is  running  water  at  the 
house  and  barn  yards,  and  three  good  sites 
for  fish  ponds.  There  is  also  a  never  failing 
orchard  of  good  fruit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  laud,  with  chestnut,  pine  aud  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  thn  farm.  Any 
one  desiring  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kind, 
will  do  well  to  coma  and  see  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jeremiah 
QbOWDOK,  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  t'onnty, 
Pennsylvania.  G5-3t. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R-,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other-  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  four  good  liviug  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, aud  a  bla«t  furnace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  13,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Stephens, 

3Gi.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 


Pure-Bre<|  Light    llralinnis. 

Pea  comb,  true  to  feather,  and  cannot  bo 
excelled  for  size,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
presi  to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  (t5.00)  dollars.     Address, 

s.  Bkibd. 

oo.  Polo,  Ills. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
PORTABLE   FARJI    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATION  A 1 1 V  E  N  G  IN  ES, 

Boilers,  8aw-Mill«,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  iV  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 

»R.  P.  FA1IRXEY, 

10  SHERMAN  STREET,  CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
Dr.  P.  Faliruey's  Bros.  4l  to. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Dr.  Faiirney's 

BLOOD  CLEANSEB  Oil  PANACEA. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale- 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penu'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orchard  and  alfo  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  batik  barn 
wkh  all  necessaiy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  tnd  school  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

Joun  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.                                        Donegal,  Pa. 
I 

l'ttbllc  Auction  Sale. 

The  subscriber  will  offer  for  sale  at  his  res- 
idence, near  Plum  River  and  the  Renner 
School  nouse.  in  Freedom  Township,  Car- 
roll county,  Illinois,  on  Thursday.  Oc'ober  1, 
at  10  o'ciock,  the  fsrra  on  which  he  now 
lives,  consisting  of  100  acres,  on    it  arc    scv- 

|  eral  springs.  Terras  :— $2  000  cash,  the  bal- 
ance in  six  years,  at  10  percent.  Also  80 
acres  laying  one  aud  one-half  miles  west  of 
Shannon.  Terms: — All  cash  except  $1000 
payable  in  one  year  and  eight  months,  with 
interest  at  10  per  cent.      If  both    farms   are 

,  not  sold,  I  will  put  them  up  for  rent. 

J  GeoU'ib  Girl. 


608 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOiiS  FOR  ALL 


The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    or,  The  Nen 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  in  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

litfe  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Itlan.  In  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or 
■the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Blelps  lor  the  Yoiiai;*.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls,    jl.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Georok  Combb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

IVlental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  improve- 
ment,   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 

The  Right  Word  in  the  iti»hi  Piacc. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Lawn  of  Mini.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coll'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Eli'ects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Siook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vi 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.   '25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.0(1  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Bamily 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulganv  or 
maliciously  called  '■■Bun/cards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnto,  ex- 

Sose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  ite  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
•igns  of  the  times,  or  snch  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian  j 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for  ' 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

Hale  Cit> 
Somerset  Co.,  Pb 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHBEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

i2  copies,  poet  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  pcet  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe*  dozen,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

Oue  copy,  po3t  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GES.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        «'        «  13.30 

PLAIN  BINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  pest  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  5.50 

T&eofSosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  H9 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  qf  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trsisnnn,  or  LoVe  end  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
PcckeS  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tnck  binding,  gilt,  'with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-sebcol  teachers.  Pr.ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  f  1  50. 

'I'ks  K»E}g-<Js-«wKset3  SiSng. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    .144  oc- 
tavo poges,  bound  in  boards.      New  cud  old 
tunes.     Price    fX)  cents. 36. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Clsj-isjisBB   Harp,    containing  128 
Dn^es  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter not-'s-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    52'5vn>«Uia  SRera :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church  Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
s  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  *-l  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and      Ermo 

Bring  ft  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Sievised  Sew  TesSffsieaS. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  KDITtOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  poet  paid;  $1  CO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1  .25 

32  VO.,  Sl.TiDA?   SCUOOr,  BDITlriF.  ;-5 
BBBTHSSK'S  EKCYCLOPBniA.  •' .    .(; 
Treatise  on  Trine  liu^ortion  B.  F.  Mr- 
maw,                                        P'-.  ;•■«   ■' .  '•", 
Debate  on  Imnicrgioi,  (jniutsr  a  dcydt; , 
Single  eopy,  pfl.-.i  ;  ■■•■'■>  .',:. 
12  eopftc.  Urr  SKliVeSS,  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .15 
Browne  Pocket  Concordance,  -80 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.15 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion  Volume  3,bcand  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  ciders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-oificr, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  redressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITr,  PA. 

WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Palling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy. Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  hort,  all  chronic  disordirs  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca-e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  I!  you  w  eh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Age.nts  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C'  F.  0. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pafer  is  &  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks-  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  y^av.  A  beautiful  Mat"  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland)  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


THE 


WAFER  WHEEL,! 

"BEERS"      WHEEL 


Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It,  is  just  improved  and  will   use   one- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  whiel   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and  better. 
Send  for  a  circular. 

•J.  L.  Uesrs  <Ss  Sons. 
Coeoluma*,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Rf.  k  i.  4A.Kor.EK  <fe  Cooke. 
Siloiis  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 


A  DAY  GUARANTEED 
u*mg  o-„r  WELL  AUGER  AND 

DRILL  >n  g'iod  territory.  ■  HIGHEST 
TESTIMONIALS  FROM  GOVERNORS 
OF  IOWA,  ARKANSAS  AND  DAKOTA. 
Catalogues  free.  W.  GILES,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

32-tro 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


,#  &«**  f  % 


0.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


•^V"  -ANO-  l  ^fyty. 


\ 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


# 


? 


BY  J*.ntS  qilKTEIC 


'■//  j/f  ?(!•<■  »;.c,  A-ff;i  my  commandMcnte."— Jhbub. 


At  ffl.50  l*«-r  Annum 


New  Series.       MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.  29,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  39. 


B  lectad  by  K.  n.  SrrrusB. 
The  I'lliiciple  ol  Trmpc  TMIOC    ft 
Dirge. 

DY  J.  T.TARRIROTOR. 

S.e  tbe  ch  Id  of  sorrow, 

With  fa-e  so  sad  and  wan, 
Comfort  try  to  borrow 

When  bope  is  a'ruost  gone  ! 
Fri. 'iids  se>  k  in  vain  to  cheer 

The  soul,  for  wordly  joys 
And  all  tbe  toun'.'s  of  pleasure  here, 

Are  tea-  than  cbild"-".u's  tOJB  ! 
Mirth  cannot  ease  the  min  1, 

Kor  levity  6upply 
That  aching  void  the  soul  will  find 

When  those  WB  love  must  die  ! 
Earth's  pleasures,  false  and  true, 

Have  pass'd  away  and  fled  ; 
Weary  hearts — not  a  few, 

Mourn  o'er  the  silent  dead  ! 
WV  witness  here  one  cause 

Of  blinduess  in  poor  man, 
God's  hif;h  and  holy  laws 

Evade  the  moral  scan  ! 
The  Bible  tell-  of  Jove 

Which  bills  the  soul  arise, 
Poimiu';  :o  realms  above, 

And  rest  beyond  the  skies! 
No  druukaids  enter  there, 

For  God  has  so  declared — 
Except  icpenlance,  faith  and  prayer 

Have  iir.-t  tbe  man  prepar'd  ! 
There  Is  a  balm  to  ease  the  heart, 

In  full  abundant  store, 
Wbich  saves  from  vice,  and  sio,  and  smart, 

And  heals  foreverinore  ! 

Then  step  and  thii.k,  amid  your  mirth, 

How  g]  j:y  uiay  depart  ;  — 
The  stroi  ^  aie  Low'd  10  earth, 

And  indurate  iu  heart  ! 

Dash  the  red  piren  cup 
Of  ruin,  at  once,  from  thy  lips» 

Or  nicht  n.ay  mantle  up 
In  the  sj  nil's  apocalypse  ! 


Vo;i  Tin:  COHPABtOIj  A  SI)  VlSITOfi. 

J* a  id  Ministry. 


1!Y  A.  II.  SENSENEV. 


"Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptising  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  : 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  thlogB  what- 
soever I  bav<i  com inm  led  you  :  and,  lo  I  am 
tti.h  you  a'way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world'.     Amen."  Matthew  28 :  19,  30. 

Now,  dear  reader,  wo  may  safely 
conclude,  tbat  this  last  command  of 
onr  Saviour  to  Lis  disciples,  was  the 
most  importaut  of  any  he  had  given 
them.  Ho  had  taught  them  many 
precepts,  by  which  he  intended  they 
should  become  qualified  to  contiuue 
the  ppread  of  tbat  gospel,  he  brought 
from  his  heavenly  Father,  while  he 
was  with  them.  But  the  one  above 
named  having  been  given  in  his  last 
interview  with  them  was,  as  above 
stated,  the  most  important ;  for,  if 
they  would  comply  with  it,  they 
would  to  a  great  extent,  be  comforted 
in  the  loss  they  were  aboutto  sustain, 
in  his  being  taken  away  from  them, 
in  this  be  promised  to  he  with  them 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  tin;  world. 
Hence  tbe  great  necessity  of  oar  ecu- 
plying  with  the  same  command,  so 
that  he  be  with  us  at  this  age  of  tbs 
world.  And  to  be  certain  that  we 
are  doing  so,  we  must  be  governed  by 
tbe  examples  of  those  who  nre  set 
forth  a3  such, by  the  unerring  word  of 
truth.  And  one  of  the  most  conspic- 
uous, is  contained  in  the  character  of 
the  apostle  Paul. 

First,  theD,  according  to  his  own 
account,  as  soon  as  he  was  t)  Mali  tied, 
"he  'life  red  not  with  flesh  and  blood, 
but  commenced  preaching  to  the 
heathen,"  fueling  certain  that  the 
Helf-.sustHinin^  principles  of  the    gos- 


pel, would  provide  for  his  temporal 
wants;  or,  in  his  own  words,  "They 
that  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of 
the  gospel." 

Now,  dear  reader,  let  us  lay  aside 
our  own  prejudices  and  examine  the 
course  the  apostle  pursued.  For  in 
so  doing.  I  feel  certain  wo  may  realize 
what  is  meaut  by  the  promises,  "Lo  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
ond  of  the  world."  Hero  then  the 
question  will  arise,  did  the  apostle 
live  of  the  gospel  before  he  preached 
it?  We  answer,  No.  Now,  inas- 
much as  tho  testimony  which  sustains 
this  assertion,  is  so  lengthy,  we  de- 
cline, (to  save  printers  labor)  to  write 
the  quotations,  and  a«k  our  readers  to 
turn  to  1st.  Cor.  9  ,  and  read  from  tho 
5th  verse  to  the  19th  inclusive,  from 
which  we  will  make  a  few  remarks. 

First,  can  we  infer  that  the  apostlo 
did  Dot  do  servile  work?  Nay, 
verily.  For  be  said  to  the  Epbesian 
elders  :  "I  have  coveted  no  mans  sil- 
ver or  gold  or  apparel."  And  we 
imagiue  we  see  him  showing  his 
hardened  hands  when  he  said  :  ''These 
have  ministered  uuto  my  necessities, 
and  to  them  tbat  were  with  me." 
Acts  20. 

Secondly,  could  the  ox  eat  the  corn, 
before  he  was  put  upon  it  ?  Certainly 
not;  but  in  the  very  act,  he  had  ac- 
cess to  that  which  enabled  him  to  per- 
form his  labor.  Just  so  with  those 
who  ministered  at  the  altar.  They 
were  handling  that  which  they  could 
niitl;,' use  of,  to  give  them  physical 
strength  to  perl'jrm  their  several  du- 
ties. Eveu  so,  the  apostle  gives  us 
to  understand,  that  those  who  p 
the  gospel,  should  have  their  daily 
food  supplied  them,  ami  clothing  too 
if  need  bo.     Having  these,    he  says: 


/ 


CIO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


"Let  us  be  therewith  content."  1  Tim. 
G  :  8.  But  hear  what  he  says  in  con- 
clusion :  "But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things:  neither  have  I  written 
these  things,  that  it  should  be  so  done 
unto  me."  Further  he  says  :  "For  if 
I  do  this  willingly,  I  have  a  reward  ;" 
then  asks  the  question  :  "What  is  my 
reward  then  ;"  and  answers  by  say- 
ing :  "Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I  abuse 
Dot  my  power  in  the  gospel." 

Now,  dear  brethren,  can  we,  hav- 
ing these  examples  fixed  upon  our 
minds,  come  to  any  shadow  of  a  con- 
clusion that  the  apostle  favored  a  paid 
or  salaried  ministry  ?  If  he  did,  aud 
received  it,  he  certainly  did  not  make 
that  use  of  it,  that  money  preachers 
of  the  present  day,  claim  it  for.  Read 
1.  Cor  4  :  11,  12,  and  13.  And  2. 
Cor.  11:  27. 

But  says  one :  "Christ  said  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire."  We 
answer,  the  word  hire,  does  not 
always  signify  money,  and  in  this 
instance  especially  not.  For  Christ 
was  instructing  his  disciples  how  they 
should  conduct  themselves  toward 
them  to  whom  tbey  preached,  by  tell- 
ing them,  they  should  eat  and  drink, 
such  things  as  tbey  give;  "for  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  bis  hire. "Luke 
10:  7.  What  hire  ?  why,  Matthew 
explains  it,  by  saying:  "The  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat."  Matthew 
10:  10.  But  again  you  say:  Paul 
robbed  other  churches.taking  wages  of 
them  to  do  the  Corinthian  church  ser- 
vice. 2.  Cor.  11:  8.  Now,  we  don't, 
hold  the  apostle  in  the  least,  liable  to 
censure  in  this  robbery  ;  for  when  we 
consider  the  different  circumstances 
of  the  churches  alluded  to,  the  whole 
matter  is  explained.  Ilibtory  informs 
us  that  the  Macedonian  church  was 
very  charitable.  ADd  Paul -says: 
"There  deep  poverty  abounded  unto 
the  riches  of  their  liberality."  2.  Cor. 
8  :  2.  Whereas  he  says  to  the  Cor- 
inthian church  :  "Now  ye  are  full, 
now  ye  are  rich,  ye  have  reigned  as 
kings  without  us  :  and  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 
with  you."  1.  Cor.  4 :  8.  Now  where 
there  is  fullness,  and  riches,  independ- 
ence is  not  far  off,  which  produces 
envy,  strife  and  preferences,  result- 
ing in  divisions  which  was  the  case 
with  that  church.  Hence,  Paul  was 
determined,  that  neither  his  pen  or 
tongue  should  be  tied  by  their  favors. 
At  the  same  time  he  could   not   fijliy 


dispense  with  his  daily  wants ;  and 
what  was  lacking,  ?  the  Macedonians 
supplied  ;"  2.  Cor.  11:9,  rather  rob- 
bing themselves.  For  robbery,  in  a 
full  sense  of  the  term,  Paul  would 
certainly  discard.  Neither  was  it 
money.  If  so,  he  could  not  say  as 
Peter  did:  "Silver  and  gold  have  I 
none."  But  he  says,  in  all  things,  he 
had  kept  himself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  the  Corinthians.  Further- 
more we  think  he  bad  another  object 
in  view,  in  not  being  burdensome  to 
them,  which  was,  he  discovered  a 
disposition  on  the  part  of  some,  as  at 
the  present  day,  that  would  with 
feigned  words,  make  merchandise  of 
them.  Hence  he  was  careful,  not  to 
open  a  door  of  occasion  to  those  who 
desired  occasion.  And  also  says : 
"For  I  seek  not  yours,  but  you." 

But  why  spend  so  much  time   and 
paper  upon  a  subject  which  is  so  self- 
evident  as  the  one    under    considera- 
tion ?     "Go  ye  therefore   and    preach 
the  gospel."     Yes  brother,  if  you   are 
called,  go.     "But    take    no    thought 
saying,  What  shall   we  eat?  or  what 
shall  we  drink?     or,    where    withal 
shall  we  be  clothed  ?"     But  first  seek, 
or  preach,  the  kingdom  of  God,    aud 
his  righteousness,  and  all  these  tbiugs 
shall  be  added  unto  you  ;  that  is,  the 
principles  you  inculcate  into  the  minds 
of  your  hearers  will   induce    them   to 
minister  uuto  your  daily  wants.  Con- 
sequently, in  the  fullest  sense   of  the 
term,  you  will  live  of  the  gospel.  But 
you  say,  I  have  a  family    to    provide 
for  and  have  no  time  to  go.     We   ex- 
cuse you  brother.     And  we  think  the 
apostle  would    also   excuse   you  ;  for 
he  says  :  "But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  especially  for    those    of 
bis  own  bouse,  he    hath    denied    the 
faith,  and  is  worse  than    an    infidel." 
But  it  you  are  pressed  by    the  Spirit 
to  preach,  by  way  of  encouragement, 
we  will  point  you  to  Paul  for  an  exam- 
ple.    Luke  says  when    he    came    to 
Corinth    he    found  a     certain     Jew 
named  Aquila,  who  was  a  tent-maker 
by  trade  ;  and  Paul  having  the    same 
occupation,    abode    with    him,     and 
wrought,  no  doubt  during  the  week; 
for  Luke  also  says,     he   reasoned    in 
the  synagogue  every  Sabbnth.     With 
many  more  thoughts  that  burden  my 
mind  upon  this  important  subject,     I 
now  lay  down  my    pen    at    present, 
begging  leave  to  subscribe  myself  an 
humble  contender  for  the.  t.rvitlj  aa   it 
is  in  Christ  the  Lord, 
Uniontovm,  Md. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Light. 

"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.    Walk 
as  children  of  light."    Light  is  the  source 
of  the  illuminating  medium,   and   there- 
fore discovers  things  as  they  are.     Light 
is  the  representation   of  truth.     "What- 
soever doth  make  manifest  is  light."  God 
is  the  origin  of  all  light.     As  there  is  no 
such  thing  as  vegetable,  animal,  or  spir- 
itual lite,  except  by  God,  so  there  can  he 
no  light  but  by  God.     God  however  em- 
ploys means    by  and  through    which    he 
manifests  himself  as  the  true,  light ;    and 
as  there  is  a  natural  world,  so  there  is    a 
moral    universe ;    as    there     are    things 
natural,  so  there    are    things    spiritual ; 
therefore  God  empbys  both  natural    and 
spiritual  means,  so  that  each    may    have 
its  proper  light,  and    thus  be    separated 
from  its  corresponding  darkness,    and  be 
presented  as  it  is.     The  sun    is    a    great 
"central  body  round  which  the  earth  and 
planets  revolve,  by  which  they  are  held 
in  their  orbits,  and  from    which  they  re- 
ceive light  and  heat."  This  great  lumin- 
ous body,    God    employs    as    means    by 
which  he  gives  light,  physical,  or  natural, 
of  course,    to   the     natural    or    physical 
world.  The  moon  is  only  an  opaque  body  ; 
that  is,  a  body    that  shines  by  reflecting 
the  light  of  some  luminous    body.     But 
as  the  sun  is  the  great  source  of  physical 
light,  so  God,    who  is  a    Spirit,    is    the 
great  source    of  all    moral,    or   spiritual 
light.    "The  Lord  God  is  a  sun."  Psalms 
84:11.     He  is    "the    Sun    of  righteous- 
ness."    Ma!achi4:2.     "God  is  light,  and 
in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all."  1  John  1:3. 
There  is  no  doubt  that    God,    for    some 
wise  purpose,  designs  that  the  sun  is    to 
sustain  the  same   relation  to  the    natural 
world,  that  the    Sun    of  Righteousness 
does  to  the  moral  universe.     If  our  rela- 
tive position  to  the  sun  is  such  that  this 
earth  is  between  us  and  the    sun,    there 
will  be  darkness,  and  were    it  not  for  the 
minor  and  opaque   bodies,  or   light,   how 
great  would  be  that  darkness  !    So    our 
sins  hid  God,  the  Sun  ot  Righteousness, 
from    us,  and  had  they    never    been    re- 
moved,  we  would  have  sunk  to  regions  of 
darkness,  forever  to    be  separated    from 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness.  Glory  to  God, 
for  the  reflection  of  the  light  of  the  Sur 
of  Righteousness,  through  the  types,  fig- 
ures, etc.,  from  the  time  of  our  separation 
from  God,  until  "the  Sun    of  righteous* 
ness  arose  with  healing    in    his    wings." 
We  could  no  more    leturn    to    God,  our 
spiritual  light,  seeing    "that    flesh    anc 
blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorrup- 
tion."     This  veil  must  then    be  removed 
before  we  can  see  God  as  he  is,  and  dwell 
in  his  light  for  ever  and  ever.  But  thanks 
to  God,  we  have  "boldness  to  enter  into 
the  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,    by    a 
new  and  living  way,  which    he  has  conse- 
crated for  us,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh."     Happy  for  us  that  "the 
vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom."  Hear  the  rushing 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Gil 


in  of  this  Sua    of  Righteousness,    "the 
i dj;  from  on  high   hath  visited   us, 
to  live  light  to  them  that  *it  in   darkness 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death."  Read  Luke 
'  And  they  shall  call  his  name 
Fmuianuel,    which  being  interpreted    is. 
God    with  US.''     "In  hnn  was  life  ;    and 
the  life  was  the   light  of  men.'1       Christ 
himself  declared,  'i  am  the  liulit    of  the 
world."     And  as  the   truth,    he    brought 
life  and  immortality  to   light  through  the 
He  knew  all  things  and    discov- 
ered all  things  to  us  as   they    really   are. 
He  revealed  God   and  heaven    to    us    in 
their  power  and  glory,    as    well    as    the 
devil  and  hell  in    their    destruction    and 
darkness.      He  made  hare  and  brought  to 
light  the  entire  man,  the  Scribe  and    the 
Pharisee  ;  the  tuler  and  the  priest ,    the 
Jew  and  the  Gentile  ;    ve.i.    what    not, 
were  all  presented  in  their  true  light.   Hut 
for  wise  reasons  Christ  had    to  leave  this 
wvrli  a  little  while.     Hear  him,    "yet   a 
linie  while  is  the  light  with   you.    Walk 
While  you  have    the   light. "     Hut  before 
Christ  left  this  world  he    said  :     "I    will 
c  ime  again,  ai.d  receive  you  unto  myself ; 
tint  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  he  also 
Pertaining  to  the  time    between  his  leav- 
ing this  world  and  his  coming  again,    he 
B«ys>   '"1  will  pray  the    Father,    and    he 
shall  give yuU  another    Comforter,    that 
he  may  abide  with  ycu   forever.''     So  he 
would  do  as  he  afterward  declared  i  "and 
lo,  I  aui  with    you  alway   even  unto    the 
end  of  the  world."     God  desires  that  we 
should  be  conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
and    this  is  brought    about  by    the 
mighty  power   of  the  Comforter,  or  Holy 
And  thus  we  all,  with  open   face 
beholding  as  in  a   glass  the    glory  of  the 
Lord,    are  changed  into   the  same    image 
From  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord.     "For  ye    were    sometime 
darkness,  but  now  are    ye    light    in    the 
1.  rd  :  walk  as  children    of  light."       As 
all    light  emanates    from    the   sun,  so  all 
truth    proceeds    from  God.     As  light  is 
adapted  to  the  eye,  so  truth  is  adapted  to 
tiie  mind.     Light   being  a  representation 
of  truth,  and  as   it   is    the    office    of  the 
Spirit  to  lead  into  truth,  it  follows  that  it 
thus  sumps  the  image  of  truth,  or  light, 
Upon  all  who   receive    it.     And    as    the 
moon  , in  the  absence  of  the    sun    reflects 
the  light  of  the  sun,    so  true    Christians 
reflect  the  light  of  truth,  or   the   Sun  of 
Righteousness,  and  thus,  in  the    absence 
of  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,    they  are  the 
light  of  the  world 

should  ever  remember  that  we  have 
no  light  of  our  own,  or  within  ourselves, 
but  that  we  have  it  all  from  God  the 
true  light.  If  the  moon  were  not  to  move 
in  the  light  of  the  sun,  she  would  give  us 
no  light  whatever.  So.with  us,if  we  do  not 
■  into,  and  mote  in  the  true  light,  or 
truth  ;  for  Christ,  the  Sun  of  Kightcous- 
.  I  am  t he  Tr  ith,  «e  ate  but 
darkness.  We  must  then  walk  in  the 
truth  ai.d  then  the  word  of  God  will  be 
"a  lamp  unto  our  feet,  and  a  light  unto 
our  path."     Put  on  the  whole  armor  of 


deed)  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they 
are  wrought  in  God."  How  can  achild 
of  the  light  walk  in  the  light,  and  at  the 
same  time  bind  himself  to  secret  societies, 
when  Chri-.t  says :  "Swear  not  at  all"? 
Kut  Beoreoy  is  forbidden  even  where  there 
are  r.o  oaths  to  bind  together  ;  yes,  even 
in  individual  persons.  Whether  it  is 
Nicodemus,  or  the  parents  of  the  blind 
uian  ;  whether  they  are  the  chief  rulers, 
or  the  disciples  of  Christ,  they  must  all 
take  up  their  cross  and  follow  Jesus  ;  and 
not  be  ashamed  of  him  or  his  words,  and 
cover  up  or  hide  their  light.  We  must 
walk  in,  and  let  our  light  shine  ;  not  for 
our  own  benefit  only,  but  for  the  good  of 
"all  nations,"  and  "every  creature,"  that 
they  may  also  glorify  our  Father  who  is 
in  heaven.  Brethren,  how  far  docs  our 
light  that  we  have  received  from  God,, 
reflect  and  shine  among  all  nations? 

Noah  Loncj.vneckkr. 
(  To  hi-  Continued. ) 


light,  and  walk  in  the  light,    and  thus  let    doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
your  light  so  ^hiiie  before  men,  that,  they 
may  see  your    good    works,    and    glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

One  important  signification  of  the  term 
light  is,  "open  to  view  ;  a  visible  state  or 
condition  ;  public  observation;  publicity." 
It  follows  therefore,  that  anything  that  is 
kept  in  secret,  and  not  in  b  visible  condi- 
tion for  public  observation,  is  darkness, 
and  not  light.  Christ  evidently  referred 
to  this  fact  when  he  said  :  "No  man, 
when  he  hath  lighted  a  candle,  puttetfa  it 
in  a  secret  place,  neither  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick,  that  thev  which 
come  in   may  see   the  light."     This   lan- 

f[uage  is  still  made  more  forcible  when  we 
earn  from  ancient  writers  that  "only 
those  who  had  bad  designs  hid  a  candle 
under  a  bushel  ;  that  in  the  dead  of  the 
nieht,  when  all  were  asleep,  they  might 
rise  up,  and  have  light  at  hand  to  help 
them  to  effect  their  horrid  purposes  of 
of  murder,  etc."  Truth  fears  no  one.  It 
is  only  evil  that  moves  in  secrecy  under 
disguisO.  It  is  a  self-evident  and  unde- 
niable fact  that  "guilt  makes  cowards" 
A-  soon  as  the  thought  of  doing  some- 
thing that  is  not  just  enters  the  heart  of 
mill,  he  seeks  the  cover  of  darkness, 
whether  physical,  or  moral.  And  what 
is  remarkable,  secrecy  generally  seeks 
both.  Christ  says,  "In  secret  have  I  said 
nothing."  And  as  secrecy  is  the  opposite 
of  ' 'publicity"  it  follows  that  secrecy  is 
darkness,  and  not  light.  Reason  and  expe- 
rience,  as  well  as  the  Bible,  prove  that 
light  has  no  communion  with  darkness. 
God  divided  them,  and  no  man  can  bring 
them  together. 

Reader,  God  loves  you  dearly,  and  en- 
treat.- you  affectionately,  "be  ye  not  une- 
qually yoked  together  with  unbelievers-" 
God  is  not  there,  and  if  any  one  who 
reads  this  should  be,  God  would  have 
him  know  that  he  is  away  from  him  and 
entreats  him,  "come  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  touch  not   the  unclean  thing  ;    and  I 

will  receive  you."     If  we  would  even  lay 

the  Bible  to  one  side,    reason  would   tell 

as  that  «ecrecy  is  wrong  and  unjustifiable. 

Let  me  give  an  illustration.    Suppose  one 

hundred    families  were  to  dwell    together 

in  a  village,    and    one    of  I  lice    families 

would  keep  its  doors   and  windows  closed 

at  all  times  to  light  and  its  public  citizens 

without,  and  that   murder    and    robbery 

and  theft    were    committed,    night  after 

night  without  any  clue   to    the   perpetra- 
tor, would   not    reason    demand    that    a 

search-warrant    be  made  of  that    house? 

Would  not  this  reason  agree  with  the  lan- 
guage of  Christ  when    he    says:     "Men 

loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  because 

their  deeds  were  evil  ;  for  every  one  that 

doeth  evil  hateth  the  liuht,  lest  his  deeds 

should  be  reproved  "?   Why  did  not    rea- 
■  ro.li  all  the  other  houses  lirr-t? 

1!  -e.iu-e  they  were  open  to  light  and  the 
public,  and  of  course  SUflh  evil  would  not 
seek  a  discovery.  This  sentiment  agrees 
with  th.e  word  of  God  '  namely,  "He  that 


Sammy  Hicks  »n<l  His  Pipe. 

It  is  said  of  that  good  man,  Sammy 
Hicks,  the  MaeclesGeld  blacksmith, 
that  "as  he  understood  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  it  was  quite  enough 
for  him  to  see  the  path  of  duty  stead- 
fastly to  travel  in  it." 

An  instance  of  this  feature  of  his 
character  was  exhibited  in  his  suddeu 
abandonment  of  tobacco.  One  day 
he  gave  a  sixpence  to  a  poor  widow. 
She  blessed  him,  and  could  hardly 
find  words  enough  which  to  express 
her  thank?. 

He  said  to  himself  "Well,  if  six- 
pence makes  that  poor  creature  so 
happy,  oh  how  many  sixpences  have 
I  spent  in  filling  my  mouth  with 
tobacco !'' 

He  made  a  vow  instantly  never  to 
let  a  pipe  enter  his  lips  again.  Soon 
afterwards  he  was  taken  very  ill,  and 
a  doctor  said  to  hi-.n,  "Mr.  Hicks,  you 
must  resume  your  pipe." 

"I  will  not,"  he  replied. 

"Then,"  said  the  doctor,  "if  you  do 
not,  you  will  not  live." 

'  Bless  the  Lord,  then,"  said 
Sammy  "I  have  made  a  vow  to  the 
Lord  that  tbe  pipe  shall  never  enter 
my  mouth  again,  aud  it  never  shall." 

Sammy  Hicks  kept  his  vow,  and 
iived  to  be  an  old  man. — lieo.  T.  E. 
Thorslxj 


Meekness  is  a  virtue  by  which  a 
man  knows  a  Christian  better  than 
by  his  name. 

He  who  has  no  money  is  poor  ;  but 
he  who  baa  nothing  but  money  is 
poorer. 


G12 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


Selected  by  Dennis  Clark. 
Lines  Written  on  the  Cover  ot  an 
Old   Bible    at  the   Time  When 

jtlanr     Bauks      Stopped     Pay- 
ment. 

This  is  my  never  failing  baDk, 
My  more  than  golden  store  ; 
No  earthly  bank  is  half  so  rich, 
How  can  I  then  be  poor? 

'Tis  when  my  stock  is  spent  and  gone, 

And  I  without  a  groat, 

I  gladly  hasten  to  my  bank, 

And  beg  a  little  note. 

Sometimes  my  banker   smiling  Fays,    . 
"Why  don't  you  oftener  come  ? 
And  when  you  draw  a  little  bill, 
Why  not  a  larger  sum  1 

"Why  live  so  niggardly  and  poor  ? 
Thy  bank  contains  a  plenty  ; 
Why  come  and  take  a  one  pound  note, 
When  you  can  have  a  twenty  ? 

"Nay,  twenty  thousand,  ten  times  told, 
Is  but  a  trifling  sum. 
To  what  thy  ba^k  contains  for  thee, 
Secured  in  God's  own  Son." 

Since  then  my  bank  it  is  so  rich, 
I  have  no  need  to  borrow  ; 
But  live  upon  these  notes  to-day, 
And  draw  again  to-morrow. 

I've  been  a  thousand  times  before, 
And  never  was  rejected  ; 
Those  notes  can  never  be  refused, 
They  are  by  grace  accepted. 

All  forged  notes  will  be  refused, 
They  are  sure  to  be  detected  ; 
All  those  will  deal  in  foreign  notes 
Who  are  not  God's  elected. 

'Tis  only  those  beloved  of  God, 
Redeemed  by  precious  blood, 
That  ever  had  a'genuine  note, 
Thej  are  the  gift  of  God. 

There's  thousand  ransomed  sinners  fear 
They  have  no  note  at  all  ; 
Because  thsy  feel  the  plague  of  sin, 
So  beggard  by  the  fall. 

'Though  thousand  notes  lay  scattered  round 
All  signed   and  sealed  and  free  ; 
Yet  many  a  doubting  soul  will  say, 
"Ah  !  they  are  not  for  me." 

Base  unbelief  will  lead  the  soul, 
To  say  what  is  not  true  ; 
I  tell  the  poor  self-emptied  man, 
These  notes  belong  to  you. 

Should  all  the  banks  of  Britiau  break, 
The  bank  of  England  smash, 
Bring  in  your  notes  to  Zion's  bank, 
You  are  sure  to  get  your  cash. 

Nay,  if  you  have  but  one  6mall  note, 
Fear  not  to  bring  it  in  ; 
Coroe  boldly  to  this  bapk  0f  grace. 
The  banker  is  withiuv 


I'll  go  again,  I  need  not  fear 
My  notes  should  be  rejected  ; 
Sometimes  my  banker  gives  me  more, 
Than  asked  for  or  expected. 

Sometimes  I  felt  a  little  proud, 
I  managed  things  so  clever  ; 
Perhaps  before  the  day  was  gone, 
I  felt  as  poor  as  ever. 

Sometimes  with  blushes  on  my  face 
Just  at  the  door  I  stand, 
I  know  if  Moses  keit  (he  bank, 
I'm  sure  I  should  be  damned. 

We  read  of  one  young  man ,  indeed, 
Whose  riches  did  abound, 
But  in  the  banker'6  Book  of  Life 
His  name  we  never  found. 

The  leper  had  a  little  cote  : 
"Lord  !  if  thou  wilt  thou  can," 
The  banks  paid  his  little  note, 
And  healed  the  dying  man. 

Behold,  and  see  the  dying  thief, 
Hang  by  his  banker's  side  ; 
He  ciied,  "Lord  remember  me." 
He  got  his  cash  and  died. 

His  blessed  banker  took  him  home 
To  eveilasting  glory  ; 
And  there  to  shout  his  banker's  giace, 
And  tell  his  endless  story. 

With  millions  more — Jehovah's  choice 
Redeemed  by  precious  blcod  ; 
With  Peter,  Paul,  and  Magdalene, 
And  all  the  elect  of  God. 

An  Unknown  Hand. 


that  they  understand  not."  "Under- 
standing neither  what  they  say  nor 
whereof  they  affirm."  Their  work  is  all 
guesswork,  and  it  is  not  likely  to  hit,  be- 
cause it  proceeds  forth  from  a  confused, 
corrupted  foundation.  But  mauy  say 
"whom  and  what  do  you  mean?"  I  try 
to  mean  the  persons  and  the  things  whom 
and  which  God  means ,  and  if  I  then 
agree  with  minutes  of  the  Annual  Meet- 
ings, and  with  the  words  and  practices  of 
the  "old  brethren,"  whatever,  or  who- 
ever they  be,  so  much  the  better  it  is  for 
them.  But  wherein  I  agree  with  them, 
and  not  with  God,  so  much  the  worse  it 
is  for  me. 

J.  B.  G. 
Allen,  Paa 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Abont  Making  Images- 


The  plain  and  positive  command  given 
in  the  book  of  Exodus  about  these  things 
is  very  much  misunderstood  by  some  of 
our  brethren,  and  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  do 
all  in  my  power  to  enlighten  them  by  the 
meekness  and  gentleness  of  Christ.  It 
is  not  the  making  or  the  using  of  images 
which  God  forbids,  but  it  is  the  worship- 
ing of  them. 

There  is  not  a  person  living  beneath 
the  sun  who  does  not  make  Sonic  of  the 
images  or  likenesses  referred  to,  every 
day  of  his  life  ;  but  far  be  it  from  me  to 
assert  that  every  person  bows  down  to,  or 
serves  any  of  them  ;  though  I  will  assert 
that  many  persons,  even  some  who  are 
called  "brethren,"  rail  against  making 
and  using  painted  or  drawn  pictures  of 
objects,  about  which  God  gives  us  no 
sterner  restiictions  than  He  gives  us 
about  the  pictures  that  represent  money 
— bank  notes — which  they  use  freely. 
Some  abuse  them  through  covetousness, 
others  sometimes  serve  them  with  all 
their  might.  At  other  times  they  rail 
against  the  use  of  things  which  God  hath 
created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving, 
of  them  which  believe  and  know  the 
truth.       They  "speak  against  the  things 


For  the  Companios  and  Visitor. 
More  oi  the  Correspondence  with 
My  Unknown  Friend. 

The  following  is  a  reply  to  my  publish- 
ed letter. 
Elder  B.  F.  Moomaiv. 

Dear  Fp.iend  :— Your  last  welcome 
letter  was  duly  received,  and  contents 
read  with  much  satisfaction.  Having 
overhauled  the  entire  word  on  the  sub- 
ject, I  am  satisfied.  Below  I  present  you 
a  summary  ot  my  Bible  views.  Please 
state  hew  far  they  correspond  with 
what  is  accepted  and  taught  by  your 
Church. 

1st. — I  believe  that  faith,  repentance 
and  obedience' are  the  essential  evidence 
(not  the  cause)  of  the  quickening  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,  insomuch  that  in  the  ab- 
sence of  either  of  these^  there  is  no  prom- 
ise of  salvation.  I  believe  that  all  merit 
of  r-alvation  is  in  God,  who  is  an  absolute 
sovereign  in  the  work  of  redemption  ; 
that  his  grace  and  Spirit  and  appointed 
instrumentalities,  brings  man  to  faith, 
repenta;  ce  and  obedience,  by  which 
he  is  saved  ;  but  for  which  he  claims 
and  desires  no  merit,  but  that 
unbelief,  impenitence  and  disobedience 
are  positive  and  wilful  rejection 
of  salvation.  I  believe  none  could  be 
saved,  therefore,  but  for  electing  grace, 
and  that  while  many  whose  conversion 
consists  of  mere  profession,  reformation, 
etc.,  may  apostatize  and  perish  ;  that  the 
true  saint  never  will,  and  that  his  pecu- 
liarity is,  that  he  will  follow  Christ. 

2nd. — I  believe  trine  immersion  to  be 
correct. 

3rd. — The  Lord's  supper  as  a  meal, 
separate  from  the  communion,  accords 
with  history  and  my  understanding  of  the 
word. 

4th. — I  believe  feet  washing  to  be  a 
solemn  Christian  or  church  obligation. 

5th. — 1  believe  the  observance  of  the 
holy  kiss  to  be  correct  and  as  binding  as 
any  other  apostolic  precept. 

Cth. — I  believe  in  a  faithful  discipline 
as  taught  by  Christ  and  the  apostles,  nec- 
essary to  the  maintainauce  of  church 
purity. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


613 


Trli — !  believe  it  the  church's  espec- 

ity  to  care  for  the  poor  and  helpless 

of  her  members,  and  to   do   pood  to   nil. 

This  I  retard  the   special    object  of   the 

deaconship. 

-1  believe  that  a  Christian  Bhonld 
Dot  go  to  law  witli  any  one  Inline  unbe- 
lievers. 

9th. — I  believe  no  Christian  Bhonld 
take  an  oath  under  any  circumstances. 

10th.— 1  think  no  Christian  Bhonld  nse 
carnal  weapons  under  any  circumstances 
whatever. 

11th.  —  I  believe  when  members  of  the 
church  are  sick,  they  Bhonld  send  for  the 
elders  of  the  church  who  should  anoint 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  and  pray 
for  them. 

12th.  —  I  believe  all  Christians  should 
avoid  worldly  pride,  vanity  and  extrava- 
gance in  dress,  and  otherwise. 

13th.— I  believe  Christians  should  be 
Industi iou",  provide  things  honest  in  the 
if  all  men,  avoid   c  ivetousne 
<  i  and  avoid  debt. 

14th.  —  I  believe  in  a  literal  acceptation 

§  tripture  truth  and  prophecy. 

loth.— I  believe   the   only  true   church 

-  inn.  is  found    in    an    unchanging 

la  '.-.    and    an    unchanging    gospel  ;  that 

whosoever  confirms  to  the  principles  and 

practice  of  revealed  truth  has  the  promise 

e  everlasting. 

16tb. — I  believe  the  church  is  a  repub- 
lic in  itself,  and  bound  by  the  laws  of  the 
King  in  Zion,  and  thu  her  province  is  to 
il  the  purity  of  the  church  is  main- 
tain d  in  her  membership. 

If  any  of  these  differ  from  your  accept- 
ed creed,  please  inform  me. 

Yours  truly. 


Boxsacks.  Va.  I 
September  12th,  1874.      j 
My  dear  Friend  and  Christian  Brother; 
esteemed  favor  of  the   28th 
of  August  i>  i)  uv  before  me,  and  contents 
noticed  with  much    pleasure,  because  the 
expressed    i-=  in  .-uch  beauti- 
ful harmony  with  my  own  understanding 
of  the  law  of  liberty    as    revealed    in    the 
Christian  Scriptures,  and    accepted  and 
practiced   by  the    fraternity   of  which    I 
have  the  honor  of  being  a    member,  and 
an  humble  minister,  evidencing  as  it  does 
. 'uialiiy -f  spirit.     Hence  I  can  ad 
dress  you  as  a  Christian  brother. 

We  can  accept  and  endorse  the  whole 
catalogue,  comaincd  in  your  confession 
fully,  except  it  be  the  last  sentence  of  the 
article,  which  says  in  substance, 
"That  the  true  saint  never  will  apc+tatize, 
an  1  that  his  peculiarity  is  that  he  will 
follow  Jesus."    . 

A-  we  ■:  :  -tand  the  Scriptures  there 
is  a  possibility,  but  a  bare  i  os ability 
.  truly  converted  person  v. ill  abso- 
lutely fall  away.  Vet  the  many  exhorta- 
tions contained  in  the  Scriptures,  to  care- 
ss and  vigilance  on  our  part,  warns 
ns  ot  the  dinger  of  "making  shipwreck 
ol  our  huth,  "And  there   is  a    tin    unto 


death."  For  says  Caul  :  "It  is  impossi 
ble,  if  when  we  have  tasted  the  word 
of  God,  and  been  made  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  fell  the  powers  of  the 
world  to  come,  if  we  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  us  again  unto  repentance,  seeing 
that  we  crucify  the  Son  ol  8od  afresh, 
and  put  him  to  an  open  shame."  In 
consideration  of  the  above  fact,  the  ex- 
hortation of  the  apostle  Peter  is  just  in 
place,  "Therefore  give  all  diligence  to 
add  to  your  faith,  virtue,  temperance, 
patience  Godliness,  brotherly  kindness 
and  charity,  that  we  may  not,  be  barren 
or  unfaithful,  in  the  knowledge  of  God  ; 
for  if  we  hick  these  things,  we  are 
blind  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and  have 
forgotten  that  we  have  been  purged  from 
our  old  sins."  Wherefore  the  rather 
brethren  give  diligence  to  make  your 
ca  ling  and  election  sure,  for  if  we  do 
these  things,  we  shall  never  fall.  For 
thereby  there  s^all  be  ministered  to 
you  abundantly  an  enteranoe  into  the 
ever1. ixtiiuc  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 

But  though  we  may  entertain  different 
opinions  on  this  point  of  final  persever- 
ance, as  it  can  have  no  beating  upon  ex- 
perimental or  practical  Christianity,  I  do 
not  think  it  ought  to  interfere  with  our 
Christian  union,  or  church  fellowship.  I 
would  therefore  say  in  the  language  of 
Ananias  to  Saul :  "Arise  and  be  bap- 
tized," and  be  more  fully  consecrated  to 
God,  Laving  found  the  more  excellent 
way.  walk  in  all  the  ordinances  and  com- 
mandments of  our  King  and  Lawgiver, 
and  the  promise  is  that  he  will  be  with 
us  always,  and  we  shall  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  forever. 

B.  F.  Moomayv. 

P.  S. — Ten  days  and  fifteen  meetings 
among  the  people  of  Eastern  Virginia — 
fjreal  anxiety  for  Gospel  preaching.  Dis- 
contented with  money  begging,  and  a  de- 
termination to  cut  loose  from  the  unmer- 
ciful hireling  ministry.  Another  vi-i t 
contemplated,  then  more  upon    this  sub- 


i  jeot. 


P..  F.  M. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
JUenaory. 


BY  8.  W.  'WILT. 


The  mind  of  man  is  endowed  with 
a  number  of  faculties.  It  has  reason- 
ing powers  or  faculties,  which  when 
neeessury,  can  be  brought  into  action, 
and  in  some  cases  can  be  applied 
powerfully  and  very  usefully,  if  trained 
so  as  to  present  a  ease  properly  to 
that  other  faculty  of  the  mind  which 
we  call  judgment  or  decision.  Put 
we  desire  that  this  essay  shall  be 
principally  devoted  to  that  oue  faculty 
of  the  mind,  which  wc  call  memory. 
And  when  we  speak  of  memory  we 
mean  the  power  of  retaining  or  recol- 


lecting things,  past  or  as  it  were  a 
record  of  events,  etc.,  as  are  contained 
in  the  mind  which  is  of  a  complex  for- 
mation. And  this  faculty  of  the  mind 
we  conceive  is  oue  of  the  most  impor- 
tance and  uto  to  us  in  all  the  trans- 
actions and  avocations  of  life.  The 
Rev.  Purder  has  truly  and  appropri- 
ately compared  it  to  "a  store-house  of 
knowledge,"  in  which  are  stored  or 
garnered  up  the  scenes,  transactions 
and  history  of  events,  and  are  there 
reserved  to  be  called  or  had  when 
needed.  Were  it  not  for  this  beau- 
tiful and  useful  faculty  of  the  niiud, 
all  the  knowledge  that  we  gather  for 
years,  or  for  a  long  lifetime  would  be 
utterly  lost.  Without  it  man  could 
not  attain  to  any  advancement  in  life  ; 
or,  in  other  words,  man  could  not 
have  any  acquirements.  For  it  teaches 
us  how  to  direct  our  judgment  in  all 
our  temporal  affairs  of  life.  It  also 
teaches  how  to  avoid  threatening  dan- 
gers, that  loom  over  and  about  us, 
threatening  us  with  temporal  des- 
truction in  the  affairs  of  this  life. 
Many,  by  heeding  the  timely  warn- 
ings of  this  monitor,  would  save  a 
vast  amount  of  trouble  and  vexatiou 
of  mind,  but  all  seem  more  or  less 
inclined  to  negligence.  If  our  lives 
have  been  spent  in  a  useful  way,  it 
often  proves  a  source  of  pleasure  and 
delight,  enabling  us  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  by-goue  days  anew.  But 
when  our  lives  have  been  spent  in  au 
evil  and  useless  way,  contrary  to  the 
teachings  of  divine  revelation,  and 
we  have  become  old  and  gray  with 
crime,  it  then  proves  to  be  a  Source  of 
painful  feelings  and  recollections, 
when  we  review  our  former  days, 
knowing  that  the  past  cannot  be  re- 
called and  the  deeds  ODce  perpetrated 
cannot  be  erased  from  the  black  cata- 
logue, but  will  stand  as  they  are  in 
the  past  forever. 

Therefore  it  becomes  us  to  spend 
our  lives  in  some  useful  way,  so  that 
when  our  Setting  sun  is  fast  sinking, 
and  we  are  nearing  the  cold  portals 
of  the  grave,  we  may  with  pleasure 
review  our  past  lives,  knowing  that 
we  have  done  our  duty,  though  we 
are  unprofitable  servants. 

Atwood,  Pa. 


Useful  knowledge  cuu  have  uo  en- 
emies, except  the  ignorant :  it  cher- 
ishes youth,  delights  the  aged,  is  an 
ornament  in  prosperity,  and  yields 
comfort  in  adversity. 


G14 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


High  Schools  and  Colleges. 


BY  M.  M.  KSHELMAN. 


"For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do 
not  war  after  the  flash  :  (for  the  weapons  of 
our  warfare  are  cot  carnal, but  mighty  thro' 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  etroDghokls) past- 
ing down  imaginations  aud  every  high  thing 
that  cxalteth  itstlf  against  the  knowledge  of 
God,  and  bunging  into  cap'ivitv  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  C  irist."  2  Cor. 
10  :  3,  4,  5. 

Would  that  we  might  all  consent  to 
learn  from  the  apostle,  and  say  that 
"though  we  walk  in  the  flesh  ;  though  we 
find  a  law  in  our  members  warring  against 
t lie  law  of  our  minds,  and  bringing  us 
into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin,  which  is 
mi  our  members  ;  though  the  ungodliness 
of  the  world  is  around  us  and  death  be- 
fore us,  we  will  not  war  according  to  the 
flesh.  We  will  not  use  fleshly  weapons  in 
our  warfare,  but  those  which  are  "mighty 
through  God." 

The  simple  fact  that  the  apostle  Paul 
was  a  student  of  Gamaliel,  before  he  was 
chosen  to  preach  unto  the  Gentiles  is  fre- 
quently presented  to  prove  that  we,  whom 
Christ  called  "babes,"  are  at  liberty  to  in- 
stitute "high  schools."  A  few  facts  upon 
the  subject. 

1.  Paul  was  not  educated  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preaching  to  the  Gentiles. 

2.  He  nowhere  commends  a  collegiate 
course. 

3.  In  many  instances  he  condemns  the 
the  wisdom  of  this  world. 

3.  He  emphatically  declares  that  God 
hath  chosen  the  foolish  things  of  this 
world  to  confound  the  wise. 

5.  A  Peter  would  have  been  as  success- 
ful as  Paul,  for  it  was  God  who  worked 
in  Paul,  not  Paul's  former  "excellency  of 
speech." 

6.  All  the  prophets  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

7.  The  apostles  were  given  "a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  their  adversaries 
were  unable  to  gainsay."  God's  strength 
made  perfect  in  weakness.  Put  this  only 
if  they  continued  to  follow  Jesus  in  all 
meekness  and  lowliness  of  heart. 

We  have  waited  long  and  patiently  for 
the  advocates  of  the  .  projected  high 
school  at  Berlin,  Pa.,  to  present  a  "thus 
saith  the  Lord"  in  its  favor,  if  there  is 
any.  If  a  collegiate  course  enables  one 
to  more  thoroughly  understand  the  will 
of  God,  and  to  better  fathom  the  spir- 
itual things  of  Jehovah,  we  had  heped 
that  those  who  had  passed  through  such 
a  course,  preparatory  to  entering  the 
ministry,  would  ere  this  have  pointed  out 
the  command  or  precept  of  the  Lord,  in 
its  favor.  True,  much  has  been  written 
in  "favor"  of  high  schools,  yet  how  little 
does  the  brotherhood  know  about  the  one 
in  contemplation.  We  have  not  been 
definitely  informed  as  to  its  character,  or 
the  course  its  founders  intend  to  pursue. 

As  the  major  part  already  written  in 
the  columns  of  the  C.  F.  0.,  and  G-  V., 
has  been  in  "favor"of  the  "high  school;" 


and  as  the  advocates  thereof  have  pre- 
sented no  "thus  saith  the  Lord,"  to  sus^ 
tain  their  position,  we  beg  leave  to  exam- 
ine some  of  the  ideas  embodied  in  said 
articles.  In  so  doing  we  shall  try  to  pre- 
sent nothing  more  cutting  than  the 
"sword  ofthe  Spirit;"  for  it  gives  us  no 
pleasure  to  go  outside  of  the  Spirit.  We 
shall  try  to  remember  that  "the  weapons 
of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal." 

"But  your  unworthy  brother  has  found 
that  he  cannot  say  anything  that  he  does 
not  know,  and  does  not  know  anything 
that  he  has  not  learned,  and  finds  it 
much  easier  to  learn  where  the  advanta- 
ges of  learning  are  all  at  hand,  than  to 
learn  in  the  severe  and  dear  school  of  ex- 
perience." (C.  F.  C.  and  G.  V.  P.  311). 
No  one  is  required  to  tell  what  he  does 
not  know.  Observe  the  contrast  between 
the  foregoing  and  the  following  :  "Preach 
the  word  ;  be  instant  in  season.  Study 
to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman  that  needeth  not  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  icord  of  truth."  — 
Paul.  Brother  Paul  says  :  "Study  to 
show  thyself  approved  unto  God — not 
be  taught  to  show  thyself  approved  unto 
men — rightly  dividing  the  word  oftru  h, 
into  the  science  of  the  world." 

We  presume  the  brother  means  by 
"severe  and  dear  school  of  experience," 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  If  so,  do 
the  advocates  of  the  "high  school"  pro- 
pose to  institute  daily  drills  in  their  school 
for  the  purpose  of  training  men  to  preach? 
If  not,  what  experience  has  he  reference 
to?  Popular  Christianity  is  loud  in  a  pas- 
sive faith,  a  kind  of  experience  much 
talked  of.  Has  the  idea  been  caught  that 
we  too  must  run  an  easier  way?  "Issa 
char  is  a  strong  ass,  crouching  down  be 
tween  two  burdens ,  and  he  saw  that  rest 
was  good,  and  the  land  that  it  was  pleas- 
ant.    Gen.  49. 

On  page  460  under  "Notes  of  Travel," 
we  find  the  following  :  "In  Somerset  we 
met  several  distinguished  persons,  among 
whom  were  Major  Yutzy,  my  old  friend 
and  present  candidate  for  Senatorial  hon- 
ors, and  General  Koontz,  ex  member  of 
Congress,  both  of  whom  expressed  their 
confidence  in  the  brotherhood,  in  this  ed- 
ucational movement, and  pledged  us  their 
support ;  in  fact  IVLijor  YutSy  gave  us 
some  soli<l  proof  of  his  good  wishes." 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  those  who 
profess  so  good  a  doctrine,  as  obedience  to 
the  first  principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  will  not  also  follow  Him  in  the 
other  esssential  principles.  "What  fel- 
lowship hath  righteousness  with  unright- 
eousness? and  what  communion  hath 
light  with  darkness?  2  Cor.  6:41.  What 
fellowship  hath  the  unrighteousness  of 
politics  with  the  righteousness  of  the 
saints?  The  soliciting  of  aid  from  the 
world  is  another  evidence  ofthe  unright- 
eousness of  the  contemplated  school.  No 
difference  who  holds  stock,  just  so  that 
the  money  is  forthcoming.  The  vilest 
infidel,  or  unbeliever,  or  drunkard,  or 
fornicator  has  the    privilege    of  holding 


a  controlling  interest,  if  he  is  fortunate 
enough  to  possess  an  abundance  of  "legal 
tender."  Be  assured,  beloved  brethren, 
that  such  a  course  as  indicated  in  the  ar- 
ticle of  brother  Sharp's,  will  convince 
thousands  of  brethren  of  the  unprofita- 
bleness of  the  institution.  "Well,"  says 
one,  "if  the  brethren  will  give  nothing, 
or  not  sufficient, then  we  are  compelled  to 
solicit  outside  aid."  It  is  generally  admit- 
ted, we  believe,  that  the  brotherhood  is, 
"the  temple  ofthe  living  God, "and  that 
God  has  promised  that  if  we  "come  out 
from  among  them,  and  be  a  separate 
people,"  that  he  will  dwell  among  us, and 
walk  with  us.  (By  generally  admitted, 
we  mean  admitted  by  a  majority  of  the 
brotherhood.)  If  we  are  controlled  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  the  letter  and  Spirit  of 
the  Gospel,  and  there  is  not  enough  con- 
tributed by  the  members  of  the  brother- 
hood, it  is  evidence  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  not  in  favor  ofthe  school.  Let  the  pro- 
jectors of  the  school  think  well  on  this. 
If  you  are  willing  to  accept  the  majority 
as  the  voice  of  the  Spirit,  and  the  ma- 
jority says,  nay,  then  do  not  try  to  over- 
come the  promptings  ofthe  Holy  Spirit  ; 
by  seeking  the  aid  ofthe  unbeliever. 

Under  the  head  of  "Opposition  to  Ed- 
ucation," on  page  504,  we  are  told  that  a 
few  of  the  reasons  of  the  opponents  to 
education,  (collegiate  course,  dear 
brother,)  is,  that,  "the  apostles  are  illiter- 
ate men  ,"  that  it  will  foster  pride  ;  that 
■the  graduates  will  "want  a  salary,  because 
they  were  at  an  expense  to  educate  them- 
selves." The  writer  says  :  "These  last 
two  are  only  imaginary,  while  the  other 
is  brought  from  afar."  Tn  reply  to  the 
last  one  or  last  two  we  refer  the  reader  to 
the  article  on  page  520,  entitled,  "A 
Serious  Departure, "  etc.  And  in  answer 
to  the  second  idea,  the  writer  of  "Oppo- 
sition to  Education,"  maybe  a  living  wit- 
ness himself. 

If  the  participation  in  pic-nics,  cele- 
brations, and  the  refusal  to  oppose  "fine 
apparel,  jewelry,  etc.,  on  the  bodies  of 
the  professed  followers  of  Christ,"  is  not 
pride,v/e  are  at  a  loss  to  know  what  consti" 
tutes  pride.  It  is  well  known  that  almost 
every  co'legian  stnnds  as  "dumb  when  it 
conies  to  keeping  down  pride  in  order  to 
keep  the  church  pure.  Education  is 
wealth,  and  wealth  must  bring  in  soma 
returns ;  but  the  trouble  is  men  want 
their  pay  in  this  life  ;  hence  arises  dona- 
tion parties,  taxes  to  support  men  who 
would  be  better  off,  morally  and  physi- 
cally, if  they  would  perform  moderate 
physical  labor  during  the  week.  Inaction 
of  the  physical,  breeds  pride  and  indo- 
lence Action  of  the  physical  produces 
clear  conceptions  and  bright  reasonings. 
I,  for  one,  am  not  ashamed  to  bring  evi- 
dence from  Jesus  Christ  and  the  apostles- 
We  know  that  is  old,  but  ah  !  it  alone 
can  make  us  wise  "unto  salvation." 

We  do  not  entertain  the  idea, that  God 
does  not  call  any  of  the  "noble  and  the 
wise."  Neither  do  we  think  that  he  con- 
fines his  calling  to  such.     God    is  no    re- 


CIIIIISTIAH   FAMILY  COMrANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


015 


r  oi'  persons,  bat  receives  :il!  who 
•  l.i.-  condition?.  N  r  do<  b  l  i 
those  inventions  of  men,  thai  corrupt  liis 
Eion.  Neither  does  He  put  it  into  the 
mouths  of  his  ministers  to  call  the  ideas 
of  his  children  "bug  hear."  Wo  are 
aware  tint  some  brethren  are  never 
'"frightened,"  though  the  good  old  ship 
may  roll  under  a  heavy  sea,  Bpring  a  leak 
and  rapidly  till  with  water,  yet  some 
never  become  alarmed,  but  sit  contented 
in  the  cabin  of  popularity,  rather  than 
put  their  hands  to  the  pump.  Some 
never  attempt  to  mow  the  gram  of  cor- 
ruption, much  less  the  hay  r).  They 
sit  at  ease  in  Zion,  and  if  they  are 
"tuned"'  to  proach'Wiooth  things,"  that 
is  enough  to  them.  That  is  their  capital. 
The  int,  *e*l  is  the  yearly  salary  and  the 
prai*e  of  men. 
[fa  high  school  course  enables  one  to 

show  the  depths  of  error  in  the  hearts  of 
people,  will  it  not  enable  one  to  present 
to/id  reasoning  in  favor  of  such   institu 

instead  of  causing  men  to  call  the 
ideas  of  those  of  humbler  pretentions 
"imaginary" f  How  is  it  that  the  auvo- 
eates  of  "high  schools"  must  resort  to 
that  kind  of  writing?  If  that  is  the  kind 
of  fruit  such  institutions  bear,  then  we 
feel  more  than  ever  the  necessity  of  re- 
fusing to  give  our  assent  to  having  them 
-  ti-. 
Oh  !  that  the  Lord  may  stay  ua  l< 

caked  above  measure  ;"  yea  let  us 
fear  le.-t  there  be  given  us  "a  thorn  in 
the  flesh'' I  Let  us  be  willing  to  "rather 
glory  in  infirmities,  in  necessities,  and  in 
reproaohe?,  for  Christ'.-,  sake."  Can  we 
all  readilv  adoi>t  the  language  of  Paul, 
viz :  "When  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong"  ?  Or  have  we  gathered  the  idea 
that  when  we  are  Btrong  then  we  are 
strong?  The  strong  shall  be  as  tow,  and 
the  maker  of  it  as  a  spark,  and  they  shall 
both  bum  together.   Isa.  I  :  31. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
KoujuiUn  mi  the  .Vibbath. 


BY  JOKL  ROUP. 


Ill  reply  to  an  article  written  by 
Isaiab  Devilbiss,  on  the  Holy  Sab- 
bath. He  claims  io  the  first  place, 
that  God  commanded  the  seventh 
day  as  a  day  of  rest,  and  called  it 
Sabbath.  So  he  did.  That  we  find 
iu  the  ten  comuiaodruents  which  we 
find  in  the  law  of  Moses.  And  then 
be  leaves  that  day,  and  says  that 
every  sevpnth  day  has  been  com- 
manded to  be  observed,  as  a  day  of 
own  to  the  present  time.  Wt 
wish  our  friend  would  have  informed 
ua  where  to  Cud  it.  The  day  that 
uks  of,  is  our  Saturday,  which 
was,  aud  which  is  yet,  the  Jewish 
Bahbeth,  aud  is  kept  by  them  now, 
aud    perhaps    will    be    to  the  end  of 


time.  Then  if  the  old  law  is  to  be 
Obeyed,  aud  much  more  besides  in  the 
gospel,  then  we  are  all  Sabbath 
breakers,  for  the  day  spoken  of  in  the 
Ian  i-ertuinly  was  the  seventh  day. 
And  if  the  Brethren  are  such  close 
observers  of  the  commandments  of 
Christ,  as  our  friend  has  noticed,  does 
it  not  seem  strange  that  they  as  yet 
have  never  discovered  iu  the  teachings 
of  Christ  aud  the  apostles  a  holy 
Sabbath,  as  he  calls  it?  We  observe 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  and  hold 
our  meetiugs  on  that  day,  but  are  not 
so  conscieneous  of  offending  our  Mas- 
ter by  doing  that  which  is  really  nec- 
essary on  that  day,  not  anything  that 
might  have  been  done  on  Saturday, 
but  something  that  I  or  some  one  else 
would  suffer  loss  from  if  not  done. 
We  gather  this  idea  from  Christ's 
teaching,  when  he  told  them  that  re- 
buked him  for  doiog  miracles  on  the 
Sabbath  day,  that  even  they  them- 
selves would  do  work  on  tt:at  day 
sooner   than    let  anything  suffer. 

Now  I  thiuk  if  our  friend  would 
ob.-erve  the  commandments  as  clo9e 
as  he  has  noticed  the  German  Bap- 
list  Church  does,  he  would  certainlv 
have  noticed  what  Paul  says  about 
the  observance  of  days.  Paul,  in 
Romaus  1 4th  chapter,  5th  verse,  says  : 
'One  man  esteemeth  oue  day  above 
another :  another  esteemeth  every 
day  alike.  Let  every  man  be  per- 
suaded in  his  own  mind,"  and  so  on  ; 
please  read  for  yourself. 

In  regard  to  the  law  being  obeyed 
as  well  as  the  gospel,  as  our  friend 
implies,  for  he  says:  "Christ  taught 
the  law  ;"  true,  he  taught  them  to 
obey  the  moral  law,  and  to  pay  tithes 
unto  C;esar,  aud  so  on  ;  but  if  our 
friend  thinks  he  taught  the  Jewish 
ritual,  be  is  mistaken  or  else  the  apos- 
tle Paul  was. 

Now,  I  think  we  can  rely  on  good 
old  Paul.  lie  reasons  with  the  He- 
brew brethren,  and  tells  them  in  the 
7ih  chapter.and  to  the  end  of  the  10th 
chapter,  that  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  iu  of  a  better 
hope  did.  I  merely  reter  my  friend 
with  all  others  who  may  be  of  the 
same  roiad,  to  the  above  Scriptures, 
aud  also  to  the  3rd  chapter  of  2  Cor- 
fu hians,  aud  after  a  careful  readiug, 
I  hope  the  veil  may  be  tuken  away, 
so  we  can  all  see  alike  and  bo  of  one 
mind  ;  for  there  we  read  the  veil  is 
"uutaken  away  unto  this  day  in  read- 
ing the  Old  Testament,"  consequently 
not  read  underotaudingly. 


Mv  friend  in  his  article  states  thaf 
we  say  that  the  day  we  keep  is  no 
more  than  any  other  day,  but  prefer 
to  call  it  the  Lord's  day,  because 
John  so  called  it  on  Patruos.  We  do 
not  entertain  any  such  idea.  I  do 
not  know  what  day  John  was  on  Pat- 
mos,  but  iufer  from  what  I  can  learn 
from  Revelations,  that  the  Lord's 
day  mentioned  there,  does  not  mean 
Sunday  as  many  suppose.  But  we 
think  it  means  the  second  coming  of 
our  Lord  and  Master;  for  John  was 
permitted  to  see  all  things  that  wero 
to  transpire;  so  his  mind  was  led  to 
the  day,  when  our  Lord  will  make 
his  secoud  appearance.  Hence  that 
day  spoken  of  by  John,  may  be  our 
Sunday,  and  it  may  not;  but  it  cer- 
tainly meaus  our  Lord's  second  ad- 
vent, or  bow  could  the  whole  thing 
have  been  revealed  to  John  that  ever 
would  transpire?  We  give  this  as 
our  view  of  the  Lord's  day,  aud  be- 
lieve all  days  are  the  Lord's. 

Much  moie> Scripture  might  be  pro- 
duced to  prove  that  the  law  is  abol- 
ished, but  we  deem  it  unnecessary,  as 
all  Bible  readers  very  well  know  it  to 
he  a  settled  fact,  and  what  we  have 
writteu  is  not  to  convince  our  breth- 
ren of  this  fact,  but  our  friend  Devil- 
biss, and  all  others  who  may  eater- 
tain  the  same  idea. 

Io  our  State  we  have  a  law  on  our 
statute  book*,  which  prohibits  any 
one  selling  anything  within  two  miles 
of  the  ground  our  place  of  meeting, 
and  yet  notwithstanding  all  this,  we 
have  people  among  us  who  call  them- 
selves Christians,  when  they  have  a 
camp  meeting,  will  put  up  at  public 
auction  the  right  to  sell  anything  on 
the  ground  they  wish  to,  except  ar- 
dent spirits  of  any  kind,  and  that  on 
Sunday,  as  well  as  through  the  week. 
And  with  all  that  upon  them,  accuse 
us  of  haviug  such  weak  faith  in  re- 
gard to  the  Sabbath.  I  think  as  our 
friend  does,  we  need  skilful  pilots  to 
declare  the  whole  council  of  God. 

Satn's  Creek,  Mil. 


'  The  IJo^s  is  deal  aud  go  no  t> 
heaven,"  said  oue  clerk  to  auother, 
upon  the  demise  of  their  employer. 
•"I  don't  believe  it,"  was  the  reply. 
•When  master  was  going  anywhere 
n  e  always  talked  about  it  a  g  >od  d  ':\1 
before  baud,  but  I  never  heard  hitn 
say  a  word  about  going  to  heaven  !" 

If  the  counsol  bo  g)od,  fjll  i  .v  it,  no 
matter  from  what  source  it  emanated^ 


GIG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Review     ol    Brother   I.   J-  Ro- 

seuberger's        Six       Arguments 

Against   Che    Brethren's     Hisli 

School. 

Brother  Quinter: — Having  read  all  the 
communications  pro  and  con  concerning 
the  proposed  high  school  among  the 
brethren,  we  ask  your  indulgence  for 
some  space  in  the  columns  of  your  paper, 
to  notice  the  arguments  in  the  Com- 
panion present  volume,  No.  36,  ad- 
duced by  the  brother  named  above. 

If  our  brethren  are  at  all  favorable  to 
education,  why  speak  or  write  against  it 
under  any  auspices,  whether  derived  fiom 
common,  select,  high  schools  or  colleges  ? 
To  the  opponents  of  the  contemplated 
school,  we  therefore  must  say,  to  be  con- 
sistent, you  must  take  a  stand  against  ed- 
ucation through  all  institutions  of  learn- 
ing outside  of  what  the  parents  can  im- 
part to  a  child  in  the  family  circle.  If  our 
common  schools  are  of  public  good,  then 
select  schools,  colleges  and  medical  insti- 
tutions, are  productive  of  equally  or  more 
good  to  the  rising  generation  ;  and  if  these 
institutions  are  a  bane  to  society — the 
hot- houses  for,  the  cultivation  of  pride 
and  division — then  common  schools  are 
nurseries,  producing  the  same  fruits, only 
in  smaller  quantities,  and  we  would  say 
away  with  all  of  them.  However,the  breth- 
ren generally  are  satisfied,  and  give  credit 
to  our  public  or  common  schools,  and 
often  argue  that  they  are  quite  sufficient 
to  meet  their  wants. 

Now  how  do  these  common  schools 
attain  to  such  a  standard  of  excellence  ? 
We  answer,  by  means  of  our  efficient 
school  laws  that  require  such  a  high  grade 
of  attainment  in  the  branches  taught, 
that  many  of  the  teachers  are  qualifying 
themselves  in  normal  and  high  schools. 
We  claim  therefore,  that  on  account  of 
hiirh  schools,  and  the  thorough  normal 
training,  there  acquired  by  many  of  the 
teachers,  we  have  as  good  public  schools, 
as  any  country  under  the  free  institutions 
of  her  government  can  boast  of.  We 
conclude  then,  taking  this  as  our  main 
argument,  by  saying,  that  the  more  high 
schools  in  our  land,  the  better  common 
schools  we  shall  have.  Many  of  which  in 
our  large  cities  are  already  prepared  to 
and  do,turn  out  fine  scholars.  But  our  ob- 
ject in  the  onset  was  more  particularly 
to  notice  the  arguments  lately  adduced 
against  the  contemplated  school. 

In  the  onset  and  close  of  brother  I.  J. 
R's  first  argument,  he  says  :  "That  the 
enterprise  of  a  high  school  is  nowhere 
authorized,  or  sanctioned  in  the  Scrip- 
tures." Neither  are  common  schools 
thus  "authorized  and  sanctioned  in  the 
Scriptures,"  and  we  have  them,  and  we 
are  much  inclined  to  the  belief  that  our 
brother  I.  J.  11.,  will  pronounce  them  a 
blessing,  without  any  authority  from 
God's  word,  for  their  existence  ;  for  no 
doubt  he  has  had  the  advantages  of  at 
least  a    good    common,    if  not   a   high 


school,  education  himself,  and  knows  the 
value  thereof.  Hence  it  is  to  some  ex- 
tent, a  literary  acquirement  that  now 
furnishes  you  the  ability  to  oppose  the 
Brethren's  School  enterprise — the  object 
of  which  is  to  afford  to  our  children 
equal,  if  not  superior,  training  for  oral  or 
written  communications. 

The  babes  and  sucklings  referred  to  by 
the  brother,  God  chose  for  one  purpose, 
and  Paul  the  graduate  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel,  for  another  purpose  ,  and  his 
reason  for  so  doing,  we  will  not  now  com 
ment  on. 

In  the  second  argument  it  is  admitted, 
that  the  patrons  of  the  contemplated 
school  have  "an  argument  of  considerable 
weight,"  when  they  contend  for  the  en- 
terprise on  the  ground  that  it  would  avoid 
exposing  our  sons  and  daughters  to  the  di- 
rect influence  of  the  corrupting,  religious 
doctrines  of  schools,  fostered  under  the 
care  of  sectarians.  He  then  tells  us  how 
in  many  other  ways  we  may  be  negligent, 
and  let  our  children  glide  out  into  a  hope- 
less state  of  a  ruined  life,  in  all  of 
which  we  heartily  agree  ;  and  hence  he 
says:  "It  then  becomes  our  duty  not 
only  to  guard  one,  but  each  of  the 
avenues."  The  sending  of  our  children 
away  to  other  high  schools,  under  secta- 
rian influence,  we  understand  the  brother 
to  include  as  one  of  the  avenues,  the 
very  thing  the  patrons  of  the  school  are 
doing — trying  tc  close  one  more  avenue. 
Although  your  parents  were  patrons  of 
Oberlin  and  Berea.  instiiutions  of  learn 
ing,  and  instead  of  their  children  becom- 
ing a  prey  to  sectarian  bias  came  to  the 
church  during  a  vacation,  is  no  argument 
according  to  the  admission  above,  that 
we  in  every  instance  are  safe  in  send- 
ing our  children  to  other  high  schools  , 
for  results  of  an  opposite  character  might 
be  adduced.  We  are  amazed  then  that 
admitting  patronage  of  sectarian  high 
schools,  to  ba  an  avenue  to  guard 
against  in  one  place,  and  in  the  close  of 
this  argument,  "favor  a  liberal  patronage 
of  the  high  schools  of  the  country,"  but 
much  opposed  to  "erecting  them  in  the 
church."  We  think  our  brother's  rea- 
soning in  this  argument  is  a  little  con- 
flicting. 

The  first  paragraph  in  the  third  argu- 
ment is  a  prediction  that  the  school  at  Ber- 
lin, if  a  success,  will  become  a  resort  for  its 
patrons,  from  which  to  ventilate  bombast 
and  "applause."  A  charge  that  is 
uncharitable  and  only  ^exists  in  the  imag- 
ination. In  the  second  paragraph,  same 
argument  is  an  allusion  to  Homeopathy, 
a  science  of  medicine,  from  which  we  in- 
fer that  the  dear  brother  would  rather 
have  us  cull  our  children's  education  in 
small  particles,  here  a  little  and  there  a 
little,  presenting  the  idea  of  a  man  study- 
ing the  science  of  chemistry,  without 
the  use  of  a  collection  of  chemicals,  or  of 
a  labratory,  for  fear  he  might  inhale  into 
his  sjstem  the  effect  of  too  many  drugs, 
which  he  compares  to  "pride  and  exalta- 
tion."    We  are  forced  to  conclude  from 


this  comparison  that  brother  R  would 
say  in  all  your  efforts  to  educate,  do  not 
go  out  of  parental  reach.  Avoid  high 
schools  or  you  will  fill  up  with  pride  and 
exaltation.  If  this  is  most  certainly  to 
be  the  fruit,  and  most  prominent  lesult 
of  the  school,  we  are  ready  to  fail  in  rank 
with  the  opposition  ;  but  these  evils, 
pride  and  exaltation  are  not  the  objects 
for  which  this  enterprise  is  to  be  set  on 
foot-  And  our  brethren  will  not  allow 
either  of  these  two  articles  to  be  round-*  in 
the  ladder,  on  which  our  sons  and  daugh- 
ters ascend  the  rugged  hill  of  science  ; 
but  as  they  get  hitrher  and  higher  and 
drink  deeper,  and  from  the  nethermost 
depths  of  the  fountain  of  truth,  and 
knowledge,  as  taught  by  our  brethren, 
they  will,  we  hope,  only  see  themselves 
in  their  finite  minds,  only  little,  almost 
invisible  stars,  as  compared  with  the 
Great  Creator — the  source  of  all  Light 
Wisdom,  Knowledge  and  Power.  No 
doubt  the  enemy  will  work  to  get  into  the 
school,  as  he  docs  to  get  into  the  church  . 
but  if  on  that  account  we  should  have  no 
school,  then  we  should  have  no 
church.  The  Master  foreknowing  there 
would  be  a  traitorous  Judas,  should  he 
therefore  withhold  his  introduction  of 
Christianity?  Not  by  any  means.  Should 
any  of  the  brethren  foreknow  that  some 
few  would  get  ex  halted  and  boastful  in 
their  imaginations,  while  connected  with 
the  school,  and  therefore,  all  the  good 
that  can  grow  out  of  an  institution  of 
learning  among  us  to  be  denied  us?  You, 
and  all  reasonable  thinkers,  will,  with 
equal  emphasis  say,  No,  not  by  any 
means. 

In  the  fourth  argument,  our  brother 
refers  to  two  classes  in  our  brotherhood, 
and  uses  that  circumstance  as  a  reason 
against  erecting  the  school.  Conformists 
and  non  conformists,  to  the  "external 
mark"  of  humility.  The  Brethren's 
School  is  not  to  bluma  for  this  difference 
of  appearance  among  brethren.  The 
"external  mark"  was  set  up  long  ago; 
and  is  not  in  every  brother  exhibited,  and 
the  school  is  only  a  subject  now  under 
consideration.  What  the  "external 
mark"  of  humility  therefore  has  to  do 
with  the  subject  under  consideration,  we 
fail  to  see.  Non  compliance  with  some  of 
the  brethren's  rules  was  manifest  long  be 
fore  the  school  question  arose;  but  you  ficd 
advocates  for  a  high  school  among  both 
conformists  and  non  comformists.  And 
therefore  this  state  of  things,  is  no  argu- 
ment sustaining  brother  R's.  position 
against  the  enterprise. 

In  reply  to  the  fifth  argument,  we 
would  simply  say,  that  although  the 
brethren  in  former  annual  councils,  ad- 
vised against  the  support  of  high  schools 
and  colleges,  either  by  private  patronage, 
or  as  an  individual  enterprise  by  the 
brethren  ;  yet  in  later  "decisions  have 
assumed  a  milder  form,"  and  we  think 
from  no  sense  of  "the  pressure  of  the 
times."  We  think  the  recent  councils 
have  acted  in  accordance  with  increased 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


617 


light  mi  the  Bubjeot  ;  and,  therefore, 
wisely  allow  the  progressive  portion  of 
the  brotherhood  to  go  on  with  the  school, 

n  "individual  enterprise."  This  en 
terprise  arises  much  from  the  same  cm 
that  did  the  building  u\'  meeting  bouses. 
v,  ,  remember  very  well  when  :ill  our 
tings  wen  held  in  private  houses,  an  1 
the  feeding  of  the  multitude  invariably 
followed.  Why  was  all  this  done  away 
with,  and  large  commodious  houses  of 
worship  buill  i  We  care  not  what  you 
may  call  it,  "the  pressure  of  the  times," 
"the  lurking  loe,"  that  leadtheir  pion- 
eer fathers  into  such  enterprise,  the 
bouses  of  worship  are  standing  now  as 
monuments  of  their  Christian  teal  and  de- 
votion to  the  spread  of  the  gospel.  Po 
not  think  any  of  the  brethren  then  re* 
garded  it  as  a  deviation,  or  "pontoon" 
upon  and  over  which  the  enemy  won] J 
March  his  force  into  the"camp  of  Israel." 
It"  other  denominations  upon  the  basis  of 
individual  or  denominational  enterprise, 
can  educate  men  to  be  useful  to  as  as 
brother  Kurts,  why  on  the  same  ground 
may  we  not  draw  out  men,  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  mighty  for  the  truth, 
that  will  enter  the  camp  of  the  enemy. 
and  overthrow  t V. «_ i r  cold  formality  and 
erroneous  teaching  .  go  from  city  to  city. 
Where  th  ■  great  masses  of  people  are, and 
preach  the  true  doctrines,  as  St.  Paul 
did,  where  he  could  do  the  most  good  in 
the  shortest  given  time?  Why  do  not  our 
preachers  go  to  the  towns  and  cities  to 
preach  ?  The  people  in  many  of  those 
re  tired  or  cold  formality,  and 
ritualism,  and  would  had  with  enthusi- 
asm Borneo!  our  ministers  ;  but  when  we 
ask  them  we  often  hear  them  make  the 
ises,  "We  have  no  church  there,  and 
the  people  are  used  to  listen  to  line  and 
polished  sermons,  and  we  have  not  the 
education  to  make  such  discourses."  Go 
and  "preach  the  word."  and  if  you  think 
it  takes  more  education  than  you  possess, 
do  not  oppose  high  schools  among  our 
brethren,  and  thus  lay  a  barrier  in  the 
attempt  of  qualifying  ourselves,  more 
fully  for  the  purpose  of  going  up  among 
the  modern  Athenians,  to  contend  more 
earnestly  for  the  "faith  once  delivered  to 
the  Bain's.  If  it  took  a  Paul  with  his. 
knowledge  of  Grecian  philosophy  then, 
it  may  take  a  brother  with  very  little  less 
learning  now  ;  at  all  events,  it  will  not 
hurt  him  if  he  does  not  just  always  need 
it. 

In  reply  to  the  sixth  argument  we  say 
that  we  are  led  to  the  belief,  that  Mar- 
tin Luther  made  his  denunciatory  declar- 
ation against  high  schools,  from  the  fact 
that  then  the  reading  of  God's  word  was 
not  tolerated,  and  no  Bibles  allowed  to 
go  out  any  further  than  their  high  schools. 
All  of  which  were  under  the  control  of 
the  iron  rule  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  Do  we  need  wonder  that  the 
great  It-former  who  wished  the  word  of 
the  Loid  to  go  into  every  hut  and  hovel, 
but  saw  it  locked  up  with  the  pi 
and     proteeaora     of     tho»e      schools, 


"wished  them  all  to  be  ground  to  pow- 
der "?  If  the  noble  hearted  Luther  saw 
the  high  schools  of  this  age,  be  would 
not  denounce  them  as  he  did  then,  but 
have  much  encouragement  and  praise 
for  them.  With  much  love  for  brother 
I.  .1.  R.,  and  all  the  brotherhood,  I  am 
as  ever  a  warm  friend  of  the  school. 

K.  S.   MlIXEK. 

lingers  town    M<1. 

For  the  Com  -anion    anii   Visitor. 

To  n  Young  Lady  in  Fusliinuiihle 
Lite. 


11V  C.  11    BALSBAUQH. 


You  say,  "I  have  learned  many  things 
that  belong  to  the  lady,  but  my  soul  is 
dead,  or  nearly  so,  and  seldom  asserts  its 
wants." 

l>o  you  give  it  an  opportunity?  Is  it  an 
object  with  you  to  place  yourself  in  such 
relations  to  the  truth,  mentatty  and 
socially,  as  to  admit  of  the  broadest  con 
tact  with  saving  influences?  The  sad, 
appalling  fact  is,  you  have;  so  lorn:  tam- 
pered with  your  convictions,  violated 
your  judgment,  trilled  with  your  con- 
science, quenched  the  Spirit,  till  you  have 
lost  all  moral  energy  and  sell' respect,  and 
can  no  longer  conceive  that  God  looks  at 
you  in  any  other  light,  than  that  in 
which  you  look  at.  Him.  (iuilt  is  timor- 
ous and  shrinks  from  God,  became  it  sees 
Ilim  only  in  its  own  reflected  ugliness. 
We  cannot  expect  to  have  the  sense  of 
personal  fraternity  with  Him,  when  the 
tact  itself  does  not  exist.  Here  we  al- 
most necessarily  lose  the  range  of  the' only 
truth  that  can  be  of  any  avail  in  our  re- 
covery. God's  dispositions  and  arrange- 
ments are  the  same  now  as  ever.  The 
chief  of  sinners  i-"  as  welcome  as  the 
youth  whose  bouI  is  shadowed  with  the 
first  stain  of  evil.  Whatever  barrier  may 
be  between  you  and  God,  originated  on 
your  side.  Hi- character  is  in  your  way, 
because  your  own  is.  You  are  invited  as 
urgently  this  hour,  and  as  sure  of  a  wel- 
come, to  the  heart  and  heaven  of  Jesus, 
as  when  His  heart  bled  out  its  life  for 
you  on  the  cross.  Your  great  sin  is  that 
you  have  Bought  to  compliment  your 
womanhood  with  the  ghostly  nothingness 
ol  hi  hionable  society,  until  you  are 
starved  and  availed  to  a  minimum  of 
your  receptive  capacity  God  ward.  Put  I 
am  contident  you  have  Still  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed  left,  if  you  would  but  im- 
bed it  in  t'i  i  ness  of  right  in  all 
you  do.  Planted  tU<n\  watched  and 
watered  and  nurtured,  it  would  ger- 
minate and  flourish  into  a  glorious  confi- 
dence in  God.  Even  the  confidence  of 
God  himself,  who  is  the  fountain  of  the 
Life  in  which  all  genuine  confidence  lives. 
God  has  no  other  confidence  than  the 
confidence  of  conscious  right.  Here  is 
His  meeting  place  with  souk  Here  is 
the  Spirit's  wooing  place  and  Christ's 
trusting  place.     1  .John  3:20,  21. 

You  bave  been  a  mere  buoy,  or  still  less, 
a  mere  bubble,  ou  the  current,  of  popu- 


larity ;  and  now  that  the    stream    is    run 
ning  low,  you  are  beginning  to  Bee  and  feel 

thai   'she  that  livetb  in  pleasure,  is  dead 

he  liveth."  in  at  and  abide 
in  the  eternal  principle  of  right,  and  eon- 
(|iur  a  character  that  you  can  respect,  no 
matter  how  low  you  may  fall  in  the  esteem 
of  those  who  are  gods  unto  themselves. 
Be  a  martyr,  rather  than  an  idol— de- 
spised for  the  right  rather  than  idolized 
in  the  wrong.  Have  you  ever  consciously 
been  bo  indivertibly  committed  to  right* 
eousness,  as  to  rise  gradually  superior  to 
self-sympathy  in  the  loss  of  caste  ?  Poes- 
not  the  hour  of  temptation  find  you  the 
object  of  homage  subjectively,  and  righte- 
ousness only  a  make  weight  to  balance 
the  cecount  of  wrong  doing  with  your 
conscience?  Reverse  all  thisai  whatever 
cost,  and  how  soon  will  you  be  lifted  into 
ranges  of  liberty  in  good,  and  joy  in  lib- 
erty, which  you  now  think  impossible  ! 
^■^■^     — — . — 

Tbe  Mercies  ol  God. 

The  Hebrew  word  for  mercy  baa 
no  singular.  When  God  opens  his 
hand  to  bless,  we  may  say  as  Leah 
did  on  the  birth  of  Gad,  "A  troop 
cometh."  Whoever  saw  a  mercy 
standing  in  solitary  graudeur  ?  1>«> 
we  err  when  we  sing  in  the  evening 
hour — 

"Minutes  end  mercies  multiplied 
Have  made  up  all  this  day  ; 

Minutes  came  quick,  but  mercies  were 
More  swift,  more  free  than  they  1  ' 

or  when  we  pray  with  the  Psalm- 
ist, "According  unto  the  multitude  of 
thy  teuder  mercies  blot  out  my  trans- 
gressions" ?  We  might  as  well  at- 
tempt to  number  the  stars  or  tho 
sands  on  the  seashore  as  to  count  the 
mercies  that  have  quietly  fallen  upon 
us  iut  he  years  of  our  pilgrimage.  Truly, 
"it  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that  we 
are  not  consumed,  beciuse  bis  com- 
passious  fail  not ;"  and  well  might 
Paul,  retaining  the  Hebrew  idiom, 
say  :  "I  beseech  you,  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye 
present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice 
(in  contrast,  to  the  Levitical  sacrifice, 
which  were  slain  animals,)  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  (Jod,  which  is  your  rea- 
sonable servicp."     Horn  12:1. 

Reader,  have  yon — moved  by  tha 
"sure  mercies"  of  God  manifested  in 
Christ,  end  couched  in  tbe  promises — 
complied  with  the  apostolic  request? 
or,  "despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
goodness  aud  forbearance  and  long- 
suffering,  not  kjowing  that  the  good- 
ness of  God  leadeth  thee" — that  is,  is 
designed  and  adapted  to  lead  thee — 
"to  repentance?"  Rom.  2:4.  Oh!  be- 
ware "lest  be  take  thee  away  with  his 
stroke,  and  then  a  great  ransom  can- 
not deliver  thee." — Messiah's  Herald* 


618 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Sept.  29,  1874. 

Some    ot   the  Sources    ol    Error 
Among  Christians 

It  is  often  remarked,  that  as  we  have 
hat  one  book,  the  Bible,  which  all  reli- 
gious denominations  in  Christendom,  ap- 
peal to  as  authority  in  settling  Christian 
doctrine  and  practice,  it  is  strange  that 
there  should  be  so  much  difference  in  the 
views  of  professing  Christians.  It  surely 
is  strange  that  such  a  variety  of  senti- 
ments should  exist  among  us  in  the 
Christian  world,  when  we  all  claim  the 
Bible  to  be  our  standard  in  spiritual 
matters.  There  must  be  causes  for  such 
a  state  of  conflicting  sentiments  in  the 
Christian  world,  and  when  those  arc 
ascertained,  we  shall  not  think  so  strange 
that  such  conflicting  sentiments  prevail, 
and  so  many  different  denominations  ex- 
ist, though  we  have  but  one  acknowl- 
edged standard  of  faith  and  practice 
among  us. 

Our  Lord  said  to  the  Jews,  "Ye  do  err, 
rot  knowing  the  Scriptures,  nor  the 
power  of  God."  Math.  22:20.  This  was 
said  in  answer  to  a  question  involving  the 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection  ;  and  their 
error  is  attributed  to  a  want  of  know- 
ledge of  the  Scriptures,and  of  the  power 
of  God.  As  they  did  not  know  the 
Scriptures,  they  did  not  know  what  God 
had  done,  nor  what  he  had  promised  to 
do  ;  and  not  knowing  his  power,  they  did 
not  know  what  he  was  able  to  do.  The 
great  source  of  error,  then,  among  men  is 
&  want  of  true  knowledge  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. But  why  is  it  that  men  read  the 
Scriptures  and  hear  them  read,  and  yet 
have  not  a  true  knowledge  of  them  ? 

1.  A  very  general,  as  well  as  a  very 
fruitful  cause  of  religious  error  is  the 
pride  of  the  human  heart.  Success  in 
acquiring  Christian  knowledge  does  not 
depend  so  much  upon  any  intellectual 
qualification  or  power  of  intellect  or 
mind,  as  it  does  upon  a  moral  qualifica- 
tion, or  the  presence  of  a  right  moral 
feeling.  Such  is  the  nature  of  Christian 
truth,  that  it  addresses  itself  more  to  the 
moral,  than  to  the  intellectual  nature  of 
man.  A  man  with  an  intellect  of  an 
ordinary  capacity,  but  with  some  right 
moral  feeling,  will   more  readily    under- 


stand the  Scriptures,  than  a  man  with  an 
excellent  intellect,  but  destitute  of  right 
moral  feeling.  And  therefore  the  Savior 
in  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving  to  his  heav- 
enly Father  said, I  thank  thee,"0  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes."  Matt.  11:25.  Pride  must  then 
be  subdued,  and  the  heart  must  become 
humble,  like  that  of  a  little  child,  to  con- 
stitute the  good  ground  in  the  parable  of 
the  sower,  which  will  produce  the  large 
crop  of  Christian  truth.  But  this  hu- 
mility is  often  wanting,  and  hence  the 
prevalence  of  error. 

2.  The  influence  of  early  religious  ed- 
ucation has  a  powerful  influence  even 
upon  the  sincere,  to  bind  the  understand- 
ing, and  prejudice  it  in  favor  of  the 
religious  principles  in  which  it  has  been 
educated.  The  most  of  teachers  have 
been  more  concerned  to  inculcate  the 
religion  of  their  church,  than  the  pure 
doctrines  of  Christian  truth.  And  when 
erroneous  principles  have  once  been  im- 
planted in  the  mind,  it  is  exceedingly 
difficult  to  deliver  it  from  their  influence. 
As  it  is  almost  impossible  to  clean  some 
vessels  of  the  drugs  they  have  contained, 
and  make  them  sufficiently  clean  not  to 
render  the  water  put  into  them  impure. 
It  was  the  previous  education  of  both 
Jews  and  Greeks  which  introduced  some 
of  the  first  errors  into  the  Christian  sys- 
tem. 

3.  Liberty  has  too  often  been  taken 
with  the  convictions  of  conscience,  and 
what  at  first  was  believed  and  felt  to  be 
duty  ;  but  as  it  was  not  considered  essen- 
tial to  salvation,  it  was  therefore  consid- 
ered of  but  little  consequence,  and  a 
matter  of  indifference  whether  it  was 
obeyed  or  not.  Christian  truth  is  to  be  ad- 
dressed to  the  conscience  as  well  as  to  the 
understanding  ;  and  when  the  conscience 
is  alive,  it  will  feel  the  power  of  truth 
upon  it,  and  when  that  power  is  felt  and 
convictions  produced,  those  convictions 
should  be  tenderly  regarded  and  faith- 
fully obeyed,  or  the  conscience  will  become 
hardened  and  insensible  to  the  calls  of 
duty. 

4.  So  strong  are  the  prejudices  of  some 
against  everything  that  differs  from  their 
own  ideas  of  Christian  doctrine  and  prac- 
tice, that  they  will  neither  read  nor  hear 
anything  but  what  they  know  has  the 
sanction    of  the  party  to  which  they    be- 


long. Such  a  course  admits  of  no  change 
for  the  better,  and  it  is  evidently  con- 
trary to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel.  "Prove 
all  things ;  hold  fast  to  that  which  is 
good,"  is  a  gospel  precept,  and  breathes 
the  spirit  of  candid  investigation — a  spirit 
which  is  destructive  to  error,  and  promo- 
tive of  unity  of  belief. 

5.  Another  source  of  error  is  an  im- 
proper reliance  upon  the  correctness  of 
the  opinions  of  others  without  submitting 
them  to  the  gospel  test.  It  is  neither  safe 
nor  wise  to  trust  alone  to  man's  teaching 
for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  right,  when  we 
have  divine  authority  to  appeal  to.  The 
Bereans  searched  the  Scriptures  in  form- 
ing their  ideas  of  religious  truth,  and  did 
not  rely  alone  on  the  apostle  Paul's  au- 
thority, and  he  commended  them  for 
their  course. 

6.  Another  source  of  error  is  a  want  of 
diligence  in  reading  and  studying  the 
Scriptures.  As  there  are  persons  in  the 
world  of  so  little  energy  and  of  such  idle 
habits,  that  they  prefer  to  depend  upon 
charity  for  their  subsistence  rather  than 
to  labor  to  support  themselves,  so  there 
are  many  that  are  mere  beggars  in  re- 
gard to  their  ideas  of  what  is  right  and 
wrong.  They  depend  upon  others  to 
search  out  the  truth  ;  and  their  concern 
is  not  to  know  what  is  true,  but  to  know 
what  is  said  and  thought  on  such  subjects 
by  others.  A  great  many  people  can 
hardly  be  said  to  use  their  own  judgmenls 
in  things  of  a  religious  character.  We 
may  guess  pretty  correctly  their  religious 
principles  when  we  know  of  what  parents 
they  are  born,  and  where  they  are  edu- 
cated, and  what  kind  of  society  they 
have  lived  in,  as  these  circumstances  give 
character  to  their  religious  opinions.  But 
truth  is  to  be  sought  with  diligence, 
pains  and  prayer.  "If,"  says  Solomon, 
"chou  cricst  after  knowledge,  and  liftest 
up  thy  voice  for  understanding  ;  if  thou 
seekest  her  as  silver,  and  searchest  for 
her  as  hid  treasures  ;  then  shalt  thou  un- 
derstand the  fear  of  the  Lord, and  find  the 
knowledge  of  God."  Pioverbs.  2:4,  5. 

7.  Another  source  of  error  is  the  want 
of  adherring  to  the  plain,  simple,  and 
ordinary  meatiing  of  words  and  phrases 
that  are  used  by  the  Spirit  of  God  to 
convey  to  us  the  mind  of  God  in  the 
Scriptures.  A  just  interpretation  of  the 
word  of  God  must  give  to  every  part  of 
that  word  the  obvious  seuse  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  indited  in  the  minds  of  those 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


619 


who  wrote  that  worJ.  The  Scriptures 
arc  ion  frequently  road  more  For  the  pur- 
pose of  finding  testimony  to  sustain  some 
doctrine,  than  to  ascertain  really  what 
they  teach. 

The  above  are  some  of  the  many 
sources  of  the  errors  which  obtain  among 
Christians  in  preventing  union,  and  in 
diminishing  their  influence  for  good  in 
the  world.  The  errors  and  divisions 
which  exist  among  Christians  are  owing, 
not  to  any  want  of  plainness  in  the  teach- 
in.?  of  the  Scriptures,  or  any  want  of  har- 
mony in  the  doctrines  taught  therein, but 
to  oanses  under  their  control,  and  for 
which  they  are  responsible.  It  therefore 
is  the  duty  of  all  Christians,  not  only  to 
receive  the  Scriptures  as  their  authority 
in  religions  doctrine  and  practice,  but 
also  to  see  that  they  are  not  wrested  from 
their  true  meaning  ;  that  they  have  free 
course,  arid  are  glorified  in  the  sanctifica- 
ticn  of  believer^  and  in  the  conversion  of 
sinners.  1  Thess.  3:1. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


The  Abduction  Case  ol  Charley 
Ross. 
The  New  York  Tribune  contains 
an  item  of  newe  in  regard  to  the 
stolen  boy,  Charles  Ross,  to  the  effect 
that  New  York  city  detectives  had 
arrested  at  Hillsdale,  Columbia 
county,  New  Yrork,  a  woman  with  a 
child,  which  perfectly  answers  the 
description  of  Charles  Ross.  The 
woman  is  under  arrest,  and  it  seems 
to  be  thought  the  lost  child  has  been 
found.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
child  bearing  bis  resemblance,  will 
prove  to  be  the  abducted  child, Charley 
Ross,  and  that  the  distressed  parents 
will  be  relieved  of  their  great  distress 
by  having  their  stolen  child  restored  to 
their  home. 


Disappointment        Among      the 
.Meniioni(i-M  oi  Russia. 

The  New  York  correspondent  of 
the  Somerset  Herald,  in  referring  to 
the  arrival  of  the  Mennonite  emi- 
grants from  Russia,  has  the  follow- 
ing: 

"Many  of  these  emigrants  who  had 
arrived  with  a  comfortable  sum  of 
money  had  become  wealthy  farmers 
in  Kansas,  but  the  majority  of  them 


have  had  a  hard  time.  The  men 
were  burdened  generally  with  five  or 
6ix  children,  and  while  seeking  work 
they  had  to  speud  what  funds  they 
had  accumulated 

'The  trouble  with  emigrants  is,  the 
condition  of  things  in  this  country  is 
too  highly  colored.  They  are  led  to 
believe  that  living  comes  to  them  the 
moment  they  land,  aud  when  they 
find  that  they  have  not  only  to  labor, 
but  that  they  have  privations  to  go 
through  with,  the  weak  ones  are  dis- 
couraged. Some  of  the  Mennonites 
in  this  party  were  met  by  a  few  who 
had  come  on  from  Dakota  to  meet 
them,  and  when  told  of  the  actual 
condition  of  things  they  begged  hard 
to  return  to  their  native  country  that 
they  might  earn  a  livelihood,  rather 
than  goto  the  wild  country  they  had 
been  sent  to." 

The  Waters  oi  Jerusalem. 

Dr.  Harvey  in  his  Letters  from 
Jerusalem,  published  in  the  New 
York  Examiner  and  Chronicle,  under 
the  head  of  "The  Waters  of  Jerusa- 
lem," has  the  followiug: 

No  liviug  spring  has  yet  been  cer- 
tainly found  in  Jerusalem,  although  it 
seems  to  me  altogether  probable  that 
one  exists  under  the  Temple  area. 
Yet  water  has  always  abounded  in 
the  city.  Robinson  says:  "In  the 
numerous  sieges  to  which  it  has  been 
exposed  from  the  earliest  age3  to  the 
present,  we  nowhere  read  of  any  waut 
of  water  in  the  city  ;"  Strabo  describes 
it  as  "within  well-watered,  without 
entirely  dry."  The  winter  rainfall  is 
doubtless  the  chief  source  of  supply. 
Every  house  has  one  or  more  covered 
cisterns,  into  which  the  waters  are 
carefully  drained,  and  where  they  are 
kept  in  purity  the  entire  year.  Many 
of  these  are  very  Iarf<e,  and  some  of 
them  of  great  interest  from  their 
antiquity.  Besides  these,  a  number 
of  extensive  public  pools  exist.  The 
immense  P00I3  of  Solomon,  beyond 
Bethlehem,  have  always  been  connec- 
ted by  aqueduct  with  Jerusalem, 
furnishing  an  exbaustless  supply.  On 
the  west  of  the  city,  the  Upper  and 
Lower  Tools  of  Gibon  were  large 
public  reservoirs.  A  subterranean 
conduit,  built  by  Hezekiab,  still  con- 
ducts the  waters  of  the  Upper  Pool 
to  the  Pool  of  Hezekiab,  just  within 
the  Jaffa  Gate.  This  latter  Pool  is 
244  feet  long,  and  144  wide;  late 
excavations  show  that  it    was    origi- 


nally much  larger.  The  Pool  of 
Betbesda,  on  the  north  side  of  I  he 
Temple,  was  a  tank  3<>0  feet  long,  130 
broad,  and  75  deep.  It  is  now  dry, 
but  anciently  was  supplied  by  a  con- 
'Juit  from  an  immense  reservoir  north 
of  the  city.  Beneath  the  Temple  area 
is  a  remarkable  reservoir,  whose  wa- 
ters uever  fail.  I  was  astonished  at 
its  vast  extent,  as  poiuted  out  by  our 
genial  Consul,  Dr.  De  Hass.  Barclay 
describes  it  as  "a  beautiful  subterra- 
nean lake,"  and  says,  "it  is  nearly  50 
feet  deep,  and  interspersed  with  little 
islands  of  rock,  upon  which  tapering 
roek-work  has  been  raised  to  support 
the  ground  above."  We  visited 
another  subterrauean  reservoir  on  the 
8oathern  summit  of  Zion,  near  the 
tomb  of  David,  but  were  not  able  to 
take  its  dimensions  nor  traceits source. 
The  fountain  of  the  Yirgin,  on  the 
east  of  Ophel,  is  a  large  grotto  reser- 
voir, with  unknown  source  ;  but  its 
waters,  conducted  by  subterranean 
conduit,  are  the  source  of  the  Pool  of 
Siloam,  on  the  south  side  of  the  same 
hill.  Siloam  is  53  feet  long,  18  wide, 
and  19  deep;  at  both  my  visits  per- 
sons were  bathing  in  these  pools. 
Some  of  the  late  excavations  have 
revealed  other  reservoirs,  once  used,, 
but  long  since  covered.  Indeed,  tho 
Mosaic  Law  required  so  much  use  of 
water,  thai  the  most  extensive  bath- 
ing accommodations  must  always 
have  existed.  Josephus  affirms  that  a 
hundred  thousand  ."-trangf  n  and  Jews, 
from  all  parts  of  the  world,  were  wont 
to  gather  in  and  around  Jerusalem  at 
the  Passover.  Most  of  these  must 
have  contracted  ceremonial  unclean- 
ness  on  their  journey,  each  of  whom 
must  needs  "wash  his  clothes  and 
bathe  himself  in  the  water."  In  the 
presence  of  these  facts,  surely  noth- 
ing is  more  absurd  than  the  objection 
made  to  the  immersion  of  the  three 
thousand  at  the  Pentecost,  drawn 
from  the  lack  of  water.  Such  an  ob- 
jection implies  ignorance  alike  of  the 
Holy  City  and  the  Old  Testament. 

Change  of  Address. — Brother 
John  Nicholson  has  changed  his  ad- 
dress from  Shanesville,  Tuscarawas 
county,  Ohio,  to  Rossville,  Knox 
county,  Ohio. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

D.  G.  Yahner.—  You  are   correct. 

Nicholas  Martin: — The  price  of 
( the  C.  P.  C.  and  G.  V.,  from  No.  31, 
1  to  end  of  volume,  is  40  cents. 


620 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Uorrespo7tde7i.ce  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith,  liejected  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommwAcations  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  oue  side  of  the  tle.t  only. 

Notes  ol  Travel. 

Brother  Quinfer: 

Bidding  farewell  to 
the  loved  ones  at  home,  Aug.  31st,  I 
stepped  aboard  the  train  en  route  for 
111.  After  waiting  over  two  hours  in 
Altoona  City,  Pa.,  we  started  up  the 
Alleghany  mountain,  passing  over 
some  of  the  most  beautiful  mountain 
scenery  imaginable.  The  famous 
"horse  shoe  bend,"  with  its  deep 
gorge,  is  extravagantly  grand.  Dash- 
ing along,  diving  through  mountains, 
and  skipping  over  plains,  nothing  of 
particular  note  took  place.  When 
the  morning  light  of  Sept.  1st,  broke 
through  the  darkness  we  for  the  first 
time  saw  the  plains  of  Illinois.  And 
as  the  genial  rays  of  the  sun  gilded 
the  eastern  slopes,  we  seemed  trans- 
ported as  it  were,  to  the  land  of  en- 
chantment. I  have  heard  and  read 
much  of  Illinois,  but  I  now  think  like 
the  queen  ot  Sheba,  that  the  half  was 
not  told  me.  After  resting  a  short 
time  in  the  unfortunate  city  of  Chi- 
cago, we  were  again  bounding  over 
theprairie,  and  landed  in  Ogle  county. 
I  then  set  out  in  search  of  my  brother 
Joseph,  whom  I  had  not  seen  for 
about  seven  years.  Spent  several 
days  with  him  in  pleasant  conversa- 
tion, after  which  he  conveyed  me  to 
the  Brethren's  meetia.sr-house,  at  Pine 
Creek,  known  as  the  Pine  Creek  con- 
gregation. The  church  is  now  under 
the  eldership  of  Bdmoud  Forney,  as- 
sisted by  Peter  Funk.  The  church 
was  planted  here  by  the  first  settlers, 
and  most  of  the  old  members  are  from 
the  eastern  states.  Pennsylvania  and 
Maryland  being  well  represented. 
The  members  are  pretty  numerous 
through  the  country,  in  consequence 
of  which,  the  churches  are  divided 
into  small  districts.  The  church  at 
Pine  Creek  has  had  its  reverses,  but 
with  all  this,  it  seems  to  be  in  a  flour- 
ishing condition.  The  members  meet 
and  greet  each  other  in  a  very  com- 
mendable way. 

We  tried  to  fill  several  appoint- 
ments that  the  brethren  bad  made  at 
their  meeting-house.  As  it  is  a  busy 
season,  we  cannot  meet  in  the  day- 
time for  public  worship;    and  there- 


fore, we  spent  the  time  in  visiting 
from  place  to  place,  worshiping 
around  the  family  altar, meeting  every- 
where a  warm  and  hearty  reception. 
We  are  now  in  Polo,  attending  sev- 
eral meetings  in  the  town  hall.  The 
order  and  attention  are  such  to  make 
the  meetings  very  pleasat:;.  I  expect 
to  remain  in  this  state  yet  a  short 
time,  and  if  circumstances  are  favor- 
able, will  go  farther  west.  And  if  I 
can  communicate  anything  that  I 
think  would  be  interesting  to  your 
readers,  in  general,  you  may  hear 
from  me  again.  Fraternally  and 
affectionately  yours, 

James  A.  Sell 

Warrensburg,  Mo. 
That    Needy  Family. 

Gospel  Visitor  and  Companion  : 
Coutribuiious  to  the  amount  of  $1G. 
00,  have  been  sent  for  the  relief  of  the 
needy  family  referred  to  by  sister 
Crumpacker,  of  Centerview,  Missouri. 
The  amount  was  placed  in  the  care  of 
sister  Crumpacker,  and  she  gives  to 
them  as  their  wants,  in  her  and  her 
husband's  judgment,  seem  to  require. 
And  at  every  reception  it  is  received 
with  many  thanks. 

Brother  Crumpacker  and  I  visited 
the  family  on  Tuesday  last.  Found 
them  iu  regard  to  health,  a  little  on 
the  mend,  with  better  hopes  of  getting 
along.  And  they  seemed  to  speak  of 
a  special  friend,  which  they  had  'left 
in  iowa,  and  thought  they  would  if 
they  could,  get  back  their  again  some 
time  this  fall.  They  are  not  mem- 
bers of  the  Brethren  church.  They 
are  people  who  seem  to  have  been  re- 
spectably raised,  and  seem  to  not 
have  known  much  about  the  Breth- 
ren. They  now  know  that  there  are 
charitable  hearts  among  us,  aud  seem 
to  listen  with  concern  to  learn  more 
about  our  views  of  the  Scriptures. 
Next  Sabbath  we  try  to  preach  near 
their  humble  dwelling. 

Amocg  the  givers  of  this  needy 
family,  was  brother  C.  II.  Balsbaugh, 
who  states  he  has  been  living  of  the 
meat  of  others  for  twenty  years,  on 
account  of  affliction  and  inability  to 
work.  Surely  he  must  have  looked 
at  alms  or  charity,  with  the  heart  aud 
not  wi^h  the  eyes  only,  or  he  wouid 
not  have  felt  to  give  or  divide  that 
meat  with  needy  humanity.  Also 
brother  and  sister  Arnold,  brother  | 
Cyrus  aud  sister  Maria  Hoover,  of  j 
the  Cerro  Gordo  church,  Illinois,  sent 


by  Stephen    Shively.       Also   brother 
David  Culp,  of  Ohio,  contributed. 

We  think  that  no  more  should  be 
sent  to  this  family  until  further  solic- 
ited by  sister  Crumpacker,  to  whom 
they  may,  when  solicited,  send  in 
good  faith,  that  it  will  be  accurately 
and  carefully  applied  to  the  condition 
ot  those  for  whom  it  is  intended. 
There  may  be  many  appeals  made  to 
the  beuevolent,  iu  other  states — from 
Missouri — before  another  crop  is 
grown,  as  in  many  localities  the  crops 
are  almost  nothing.  And  as  there 
are  impositions  practiced  upon  every 
opening,  Missouri's  condition,  in  her 
individual  appeals  for  charity,  they 
should  be  inquired  into  before  every 
appeal  is  responded  to. 

John  IIarshy. 

N.  B.  This  afflicted  family's  name 
is  Brown.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Baby.  They  moved  from  Tusca- 
rawas county,  Ohio,  to  Iowa,  then  to 
iMissouri. 


Notes  ot  Travel. 

Brother  James  : 

Permit  me  the 
use  of  a  short  space  in  your  valuable 
paper,  to  report  a  hurried  trip  I  made 
to  Holmes  and  Tuscarawas  counties 
Ohio.  Partially  on  a  visit,  and  also 
on  a  mission  of  love  to  the  brethren 
and  sisters,  in  the  Shanesville  con- 
gregation. 

On  the  21st  of  August,  mother  and 
myself  took  the  i  o'clock  a.  in.  train 
for  Pittsburg.  At  Pittsburg  we  took 
the  9  o'clock  a.  rn.  train  on  the  Fort 
Wayne  road  to  Orrviile.  At  this 
place  we  visited  wife's  uncle,  Dauiel 
Flickinger,  and  at  7  p.  rn.,  same  day, 
we  took  the  train  for  Millersburg, 
where  we  were  met  by  brother-in-law 
brother  Isaac  Miller,  who  conveyed 
us  to  his  home,  some  seven  miles 
from  Millersburg.  Found  sister  (in 
the  flesh  and  Lord)  Mary  and  chil- 
dren all  well.  At  this  place  we  spent 
the  balance  of  the  week  in  visiting 
and  pi  caching. 

On  Sunday,  the  30th,  we  in  com- 
pany with  brother  Peter  Wise  and 
wife,  brother  Miller  and  family 
started  for  the  Brethren's  meeting- 
bouse,  in  Tuscarawas  county,  clos8  to 
brother  Michael  Domer's.  Being 
late  we  found  the  house  filled  to  its 
utmost  capacity  with  anxious  people, 
awaiting  our  arrival.  As  soon  as  we 
well  could,  we  tried  to  hold  forth  the 
word  of  life  to  them,  and  not  only  did 
we  find  them  an   anxious   people,  but 


UillUSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


621 


also  very  orderly.  In  the  evening 
we  preached  at  the  same  place;  again 
boose  full  and  good  order.  At  this 
meeting  1  was  asked  to  preach  a  fu- 
neral the  next  day,  fjr  an  old  brother 
that  died  near  the  town  of  Ilagers- 
ville.  So  in  the  afternoon,  at  the 
hour  of  two,  we  met  at  the  house  of 
affliction,  where  we  again  met  a  large 
collection  of  friends  and  neighbors. 
His  remains  were  interred  in  the 
town  of  Ragersville,  on  the  German 
Reformed  buryiug-ground,  aud  ser- 
vices were  held  in  the  meeting-house 
of  the  same  people.  Brother  Garber 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  iu  that 
locality.  Commenced  in  the  woods 
more  than  fi;ty  years  ago.  He  held 
the  office  of  a  deacon  tor  forty  years, 
with  entire  satisfaction  to  the  church. 
Peace  to  his  ashes.  Daring  this  week 
we  preached  seven  different  times. 
Had  all  good  meetings,  so  far  as  or- 
der aud  number  were  concerned. 
This  arm  of  the  church 
has  passed  through,  we  may  al- 
most say,  fiery  trials  of  late  years 
Elder  G*.  Neff,  the  bishop  of  the" flock, 
died  only  a  little  over  a  year  or  so 
ago,  and  died  without  connection  with 
our  fraternity.  His  sou  John,  who 
was  a  minister  among  the  Brethren, 
is  now  connected  with  the  Amisb 
church,  leaving  the  ministry  in  charge 
of  brethren  Michael  Shuti  and  Sa- 
muel Berger.  both  promising  young 
brethren.  May  God  give  them  grace 
aud  ability  to  do  the  work  well.  And 
may  the  old  brethren  and  deacons  of 
this  branch,  act  in  reverence  to  the 
ministry,  as  Aaron  did  to  Moses — 
stand  properly  under  their  arms. 
On  Saturday  we  returned  again  to 
my  brother's-ir-law,  arriving  there 
just  in  time  to  escape  a  heavy  shower 
of  rain. 

On  Sunday,  G'.h,  we  preached  in 
the  school-house  near  by  brother 
Peter  Wise's.  On  Monday  we 
started  for  Millersburg,  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  8th,  we  left  for  home, 
where  we  arrived  at  midnight  of  same 
day,  met  by  wife  aud  father. 

During  this  trip,  we  enjoyed  the 
meetings  aud  the  presence  of  fri< 
very  much.  But  my  health  not  be- 
ing as  good  as  common,  I  labored 
under  disadvantages  all  the  while.  In 
one  thing  I  rejoice,  and  that  is  this. 
So  far  as  I  could  learn,  there  is  peace 
em  ong  the  members  there.  .May 
<J  id's  choicest  blessings  re3t  upon  all, 
v  prayer. 

C.  G.  Lint. 


%.>««■•.  ol  TrHvel. 
Brother  Quinter : 


written  at  Polo. 
inga  in  the  town 


My  last  letter  was 
We  had  two  meet- 
hall.  The  attend- 
ance was  pretty  fair,  but  we  had  an 
opportunity  to  see  the  indifference 
manifested  to  religious  exercises,  not 
by  those  who  attended,  but  by  those 
who  took  more  pleasure  in  promeua- 
diug  the  streets.  Jf  all  who  have  an 
opportunity  in  towns,  had  also  the 
inclination,  to  attend  public  worship, 
the  houses  would  always  be  filled  to 
overflowing.  In  this,  Polo  is  no 
worse  than  almost  all  other  towns. 
There  is,  we  trust  a  class  of  God- 
fearing people  in  all  towns,  but  there 
is  also  a  class  of  people  who  seldom, 
if  ever  attend  any  church.  Places  of 
worldly  amusement  are  generally  bet- 
ter attended  than  churches.  This 
presages  the  birth  of  some  eveut  that 
is  by  no  means  pleasant  to  contem- 
plate. May  be  after  all,  the  cross- 
shunning  ease-loving  church,  will  come 
iu  for  a  large  share  of  the  blame. 

Polo,  I  understand    is    strictlr    a 
temperance  towu.     Not.  even     allow- 
ing malt  liquor  to  be  sold.     This  is  as 
it  should  be,  and  we  feel  like  praying 
the  Lord  to  speed  the  day,  when  pop- 
ular   opinion  shall  be  turned  against 
a  traffic,  that  brings  ruin  and  desola- 
tion in  its  train.    Filling  prisons  with 
criminals,    homes    with    sorrow    aud 
want,  graves  with  the  broken-hearted 
aud  drives  the  pure  to  a  life  of  infamy. 
We  spent  a  few  days  in  town,  visit- 
ing the  brethren  and  sisters.      Found 
them  generally  enjoying  good  spirit- 
ual health,  considering  their  surround- 
ings.    I  was  taken  to  a  bouse  in  town 
to  visit  an  old  sister,    who    came    iu 
from  the  country    and    was   suddenly 
taken  sick.     She    wished    us    to  bow 
with  her  in    worship,  and    while  our 
warmest  sympathies  were  drawn  forth 
for  her,  in  her  affliction  and  abscence 
j  from  home,  we  were  also  made  to  re- 
joice in  her  patience,    calmness    and 
|  resignation.     Her  soal  seemed  iilumi- 
i  nated  with  rays  of  light  from  tho   up- 
j  per  sanctuary  ;   and  she  felt  willing  to 
go  if  it  was  the    Lords   will,   to    take 
i  her  home. 

From  Polo,  I  was  taken  by  a 
brother  to  the  Salem  meeting-house, 
in  the  Silver  Creek  congregation.  This 
church  is  under  the  over-sight  of  elder 
David  Price,  in  whose  interesting 
,  family  1  spent  most  of  the  time,  while 
stopping  at  this  place.      We  held  two 


evening  meetings  in  the  Salem  meet- 
ing house.  The  attendance  was  good 
considering  the  busy  season. 

From  Salem,  brother  Price  took  us 
to  the  West  Branch,  where  there  was 
a  counci^meeting,  on  the  12th  of  Sept. 
As  wo  were  not  called  to  the  meeting, 
we  felt  it  our  privilege  to  take  no 
part  iu  the  business,  but  tried  to  learn 
what  mar  be  useful  to  us  in  the 
future.  The  boBioesa  pnssed  off  very 
pleasantly.  Much  brotherly  love  and 
forbearance  being  manifested. 

We  have  had  an  impression  for 
years,  that  the  laitv  of  our  fraternity, 
do  not  attend  the  business  mee'ings 
of  the  church  as  is  desirable,  and  ob- 
servation and  experience  teaches  that 
the  interest  iu  such  rueetiugs  is  notou 
the  increase.  Right  here  a  subject 
of  vital  importance  is  brought  to  our 
notice.  One  that  demands  the  pray- 
erful study  of  elders  aud  officials  The 
purity  and  prosperity  of  the  church 
depends  on  a  great  measure  upon  such 
meetings.  Aud  if  tho  laity  are  poorly 
represented,  dissatisfaction  and  con- 
fusion are  the  inevitable  results.  A 
want  of  system  ia  doing  business  is 
always  attended  with  fatal  consequen- 
ces. When  we  can  all  hide  self  more 
behind  the  cross,  and  make  the  pros- 
perity of  the  church  our  chief  joy, 
theu  may  me  look  for  the  dawning  of 
a  brighter  day.  Oh!  that  our  attach- 
ment to  the  church  might  be  such 
that  we  could  say  in  truth  : 

"For  her  ray  ti'ars  shall  fall, 
For  her  my  prayera  ascend  ; 

To  lier  my  csres  and  toils  he  given, 
Till  carts  and  toils  shall  end." 


James  A.  Sell. 


Ilaldane,  III. 


Remembrance  ol  Baptismal  Cov- 
enants. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters:  This  Sab- 
bath morning  I  will  try,  by  the  hoi])  ol 
the  Lord,  to  bring  to  our  minds  our  cov- 
enants we  have  made  before  God  and 
many  witne-se<.  when  we  were  lead  into 
the  stream  of  flowing  water,  there  hc- 
tvreeen  heaven  and  earth  upon  our 
knesft,  the  most  humble  position  we  could 
possibly  place  ourselves,  we  covenanted 
with  God  and  Christ  Jesua  to  live 
faithful  until  death.  Brethren  and 
Bisters,  have  we  been  faithful  or  not? 
if  we  have  it  is  well.  If  not,  remember 
we  have  transgressed  our  covenant. 
There  we  professed  to  renounce  the 
devil  with  ail  his  pernicious  ways,  and 
the  sinful  practices  of  this  world.  Breth- 
ren we  should  remember  the  word,  all. 
AH  his  p  ,ii  sious  ways.  Not  a  part. 
But  I  sometimes  fear  that  some  of  us 
have  only  renounced  a  part.  Brethren 
and  Bisters,  we  should  very  often  rem-  m» 


622 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


ber  our  covennnt.  Our  Saviour  after  his 
baptism  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness,  and  there  was  tempted,  but 
he  overcome.  So  we  will  be  led  into  the 
wilderness  and  be  tempted  :  but  we  should 
always  be  on  our  guard,  and  when  we  are 
tempted  to  say-something  wrong,  remem- 
iler  our  covenant..  When  we  arc  t<  mp'ed 
to  put  a  ruffle  here,  and  a  fringe  there  <m 
on;  dress,  exclaim  in  the  language  of 
King  Jesus,  "gut  fchee  beh'n  1  me  Sa'm, 
I  have  covenanted  with  u  v  God  lo  have 
nothing  to  do  with  such.  1  do  not  de- 
sire such  treasures  as  theso,  but.  I  desire 
treasures  in  heaven."  Young  brethren 
and  sisters,  we  that  are  yon. ig  have  many 
trials  and  temptations  to  ur.-deigo.  hut  let 
ns  stick  close  to  our  Captain  and  he  will 
stick  closer  to  us  than  a  brother.  We 
Jiave  but  a  short  time  to  live  in  this  sin- 
ful world,  and  if  we  hold  out  faithful  we 
have  the  glorious  hope  within  us,  that  we 
can  meet  our  God  in  peace.  B;n  lamen- 
table to  think  that  some  of  us  who  have 
named  the  name  of  Christ,  have  again 
returned  to  our  old  vomit  and  wallowing 
iu  the  mire.  Oil  !  that  God  wou'd  give 
such  to  see  where  they  are,  and  where 
they  are  hastening  to,  is  my  prayer. 

Jonas  Fikb. 
German  Settlement,  West  Va 

Our  X?.vl   Auiiual  Meeting 

According  to  previous  arrangement, 
there  was  a  meeting  held  on  the  17th  of 
September,  1874,  by  the  brethren  of  the 
Southwestern  District,  of  Ohio,  in  the 
Sugar  Grove  meeting  house,  Covinyton 
District,  Miami  county.  Ohio,  held  by 
the  Brethren  in  the  Miami  Valley,  in 
order  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements 
for  the  next  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Brethren.  Alter  some  committees  were 
appointed,  and  other  arrangements  made 
that  were  necessary  at  this  time,  the 
meeting  unanimously  agreed  to  conduct 
said  meeting  according  to  the  arrange- 
ment of  J 866.  and  as  recommended  by 
last  Yearly  Meeting,  i  <'.,  that  there  will 
be  no  preaching  in  (he  rem,  and  no 
boarding  or  eating  there,  until  Monday. 
This  we  want  distinctly  understood,  that 
no  members  collect  there  before  that 
time.  Members  coming  a  distance,  par- 
ticularly ministers,  are  requested  to  go  to 
the  different  districts  in  the  vniley,  to 
have  preaching  on  Sunday.  They  will 
have  ample  time  to  get  to  the  meeting 
for  the  council.  Written  by  order  of  the 
committee  of  arrangements.  Samuel 
Mohier,  senior  of  Covington,  has  been 
appointed  corresponding  secretary. 

S.  MoilLEIt. 
Sept.  21««,  1874. 

(Pilgrim  and  Viitd'cator  phase  copy.) 


NOTICE. 

The  following  is  the  quota  cf  each 
State  District  for  me  to  receive,  to  de- 
fray the  expeuses  of  the  committee  to 
California,   as    proportioned    by   the 


Annual  Conference.  Also  showing 
the  amount  received  by  me  up  to  the 
12th  day  of  September,  1874,  and  the 
amount  unpaid,  as  found  in  third  col- 
umn of  this  report. 


i-3 

o 

B 

...  jo   a 
2.  3  er   » 

?»  a  " 
<B£3 

B  .     W 

g 

m 
0 

0 

V. 

c 

Ohio,  N 

N 

"       Sc 

Indiana 

Illinois. 
Iowa,  N 

"     Mi 

a 

B 
-     CO 

o 

0 

ET 
(T 
►1 

P 

0 
V 

CD 

3 

0 

orth  Eastern 
orth  Western 
iuth  We6tetn 
,  Northern 
Middle 
Southern 
Northern 
orthern 
!ddle 

m 

cc 

mfs 

to 

,-»  H*  fcO  4^  fcfc-  tf>.  «•  C«  4. 

o 

CnCnenoCnCnOOCnOOOC   —  o 

b 

cbbocbbbiDooobbo 

o 

o 

oooooooocooooo 

H 

o 

o  o  o 

OOOOOOOOO 

o 

•-* 

■^VHM) 

b 

a  a  O  O 

•     2   •          O  ~i   b  n 

o 
a 

hn  Harshy,  b 
nathan  Licht 
sse  Studibaki 

cl>        hrf  3"  &   £>   A 
1         -.   Z  CO  .     LT  £.  5 

• 

r 

0 
a 

Irvin  and 
Brower  an 
rches,  Ca 
mold,  by 
ively,  Cas 
ley  and  A 
asury  and 
leeghly,  C 
by  Draft, 

B 
OB 

7*  -5S1 

p" 

SSg??^? 

tr  D"  o        b'  *     «-  D" 

• 

B 

ers,  by  Draft, 

ohn  Whitmore,  Cash, 

ft,        .        .        . 

hler,  Cash, 
ers,  Cash, 

*?  i 

*> 

CO 

>-• 

>-'H-eo>*^to>*>.^te>*- 

c 

cn 

waio 

O  I  C  li  63  C  O  M  — 

o 

b  o  o  o 

bb^-cnebbtoio 

en 

o  c  o  o 

OOCnOOOOOO 

H 

o 

B 

-"* 

ft 

CO 

I-.          «© 

cc 

pi 

en 

oo      *.  a 

00 

b 

b 

o      ca 

c 

o 

o 

O        CO 

H 

o 

Co 

<© 

«© 

9° 

en  tc                       h- 

CO 

►-  en                    t; 

en 

en  o                       o 

Also  received  from  Indiana,  but  do 
not  know  where  to  accredit  to,  for 
the  want  of  instructiou,  from  I.  Baker 
$2.50,  and  J.  Kripe  $2  50. 

Also  received  of  Elder  James 
Quiuter,  for  the  Western  District  of 
Pennsylvania,  $15.00,  and  $1.00  from 
J.  Wampler,  of  Araistrong,  Co.,  Pa. 

Inasmuch  as  we  do  not  expect  to 
start  for  California  before  the  15th 
of  October  next,  it  is  desirable  tbat 
those  who  are  in  arrears,  will  pay  in 
immediately  the  several  amounts,  as 
shown  by  this  report,  so  that  the 
money  will  be  ready  by  the   time   we 


wish  to  start.     Send  by  money  order 

on  Troy,  Miama  county,  Ohio. 

H.  D.  Davy. 

Casstoivn,  Miami  Co  ,  Ohio. 
■ ♦-*■  -*■ 

Aunonncements. 


Love-Feasts. 


There  will  be  a  lovefeast  held  In  Eagle 
Creek  branch,  Hanco  k  county,  Ohio,  Octo- 
ber 10th  and  11th.  Brethren  coming  from 
the  East  or  West  on  the  cars  will  6top  off  at 
Dunkirk,  Ohio. 

S-  T.  BOS'EHMAN. 

There  »  ill  be  a  communion  meeting  held 
at  the  house  of  b-other  Paul  Suit's  tho  31 
and4ih  of  October,  four  miles  northwest 
from  Kingston,  and  six  miles  southwest  fioui 
Hamilton,  in  Caldwell  county,  Missouri. 
The  nsuai  invitation  is  given. 

Geokge  Witwer. 

Marion  church  Grant  county,  Indiana, on 
the  premises  of  J.  M.  Baker,  eight  miles 
northeast  of  Marion,  October  14lh  and  1 5th. 

Bush  creek,  Frederick  county,  Maryland, 
October  3rd  and  4th. 

Beaver  Dam,  Frederick  county,  Maryland, 
October  6th  and  7th. 

Pipe  creek,  Fred  rick  county,  Maryland, 
two  meetings,  one  "n  the  8ih  at  the  Sam's 
creek  meetinsr-house,  and  one  on  the  10th  at 
Meadow  creek  branch  meeting-hou6e. 

Monocacy,  Frederick  county,  Maryland, 
October  loth. 

Middletown  vail  y,  Frederick  county, 
Maryland,  October  15th  A  few  of  the  above 
meetings  may  be  in  Carroll  county. 

Cerro  Gordo  church,  Macon  county,  Ills. 
October  25th  a  id  26th.  Thoie  coming  by 
railroad,  stop  off  at  Cerro  Gordo. 

Brethren's  meeting-house,  German  Settle- 
ment, Frecton  county,  West  Virginia,  Oct. 
10th  and  llth. 

Two  miles  west  of  North  Manchester, 
Indiana,  September  23rd  and  24th. 

Four  mile  congregation,  Whitewater 
meeting-house,  Fayette  county,  Indiana, 
three  miles  northeast  of  Connersville,  Oct. 
23  d.  Those  coming  by  railroad  will  stop 
of  at  Connersville,  day  before  the  meetiug. 

Jacob's  creek  congregation,  Fayette  Co., 
Penu'a,  October  3rd,  commencing  at  one 
o'clock  p.  m. 

LicK  creek  church,  Williams  county,  Ohio, 
October  17th  and  18th. 

Maumee  church,  Defiance  county,  Ohio, 
October  20th  and  21st. 

Poplar  Ridge    church,    Defiance    county, 
Ohto,  about  the    22nd    of  October,  so    that 
brethren  comiug  to  Bryan,  can  conveniently 
attend  the  three  above  meeting*. 
(P.lr/',m  please  copy.) 

Sugar  creek  congregation,  Sangamon 
county,  Iliinoif,  September  22ud  and  23. d. 

Root  River  congrcgat:on,  Fillmore  county, 
Minnesota,  Oc.oter  3rd  and  4th  instead  of 
17th  and  18th. 

Howard  church,  Howard  county,  Indiana, 
October  23.-d  and  24th. 

Conemaugh  congregation,  Cambria  county, 
Pcnn'a,  September  24th,  commencing  at 
four  o'clock  p,  m, 


imlUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


623 


Indian  crook  church,  Fayetie  county.  \'.\  , 
Oooher  1st  acd  2ud,  commercing  at  four 
o'clock  p.  ui. 

In   the     Care    church,   Howard  county, 

Kansas,  at  the    house  of   brother  Newton 

Hedeell.  three  miles  west  of  Union  Centre] 
October  ITth  am)  13th. 

Monticello  church,  White  county,  Indiana, 
throe  miles  northeast  of  Mouicello,  Oc  ober 
23  d. 

Texas  county,  Missouri,  five  miles  east  of 
the  Mountain  Store, on  the  Wist  Plains  road, 
at  friend  Qreen  Neighbor's,  Oct.84.th> 

Bear  creek  congregation,  near  Accident, 
Barrett  coutHy,  Maryland,  will  hold  Our 
communion  meeting,  the  Lord  is  willing-  ou 
the  98th  of  September,  commencing  at  four 
o'clock  p.  m.  Heeling  next  day.  :37th,  at 
the  same  place.  We  cive  a  geueral  invita- 
tion lo  ail,  especially  to  the  ministering 
broth:  i  n.    By  n  quest. 

0 

In  the  Rush  Crook  eliurch,  Ohio.  October 
Srd  and  4th.  Those  coming  by  rail,  slop  off 
at  Bremen. 

Tunnelton,  Preston  county,  W.  Ya.,  Oc- 
tober 24th  and  85th. 

8pring  Run  meeting-house,  Miftlin  county, 
Pa.,  September  30lh,  and  meeting  October 
1st  till  uoon. 

Mill  Creek  church,  Adams  county,  Illi- 
nois, October  24th.  Those  coming  by  rail 
will  stop  at  Coatsbureh,  on  the  Chicago, 
Burlington  «fc  Qniccy  R.  R.,  and  give  notice 
to  the  undersigned.  David  Wolfs. 

Lib' rtyville  congreeation,  Jefferson  Co., 
Iowa,  October  3rd,commenoing  at  9  o'clock. 

Locust  Grove  mee'ing-honse,  Bush  Creek 
church,  Fredeick  county,  Md.,  October  3rd 
and  4th. 

Montgomery  meetiog-honse,  Indiana  Co-, 
Pa.,  October  15th. 

Howard  county,  Kansas,  October  24th  aud 
25th,  commencing  at  10  a.  m.,  at  the  house 
of  brother  Hadsoll's. 

(Pilgrim,  please  copy). 

Osawkee,  Jefferson  Co.,  Kansas,  Grass- 
hopper Valley  church. October  17th  and  I8tr. 

Cheat  River  congregation.  Preston  county, 
W.  Vs.,  October  24ih  and  25th-  Those  com- 
ing by  rail,  will  get  off  at  Cranberry  Sum- 
mit, two  miles  .rr"i:i  place  of  mee  ing. 

In  the  Sorth  Keokuk  congregation,  6ix 
miles  northwest  of  Richland,  Keokuk  Co., 
Iowa,  October  16th  aud  17ih. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  clrcumstan 
cca  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
-  with  all. 


Id  Sbdhy  county,  Iowa,  May  7th,  1874, 
Ciiaki.es  Mokoan.  son  of  friend  J.  J.  and 
\.  J.  MlLLER,  aged  20  years,  1  moi  th 
and7days.  When  informed  that  he  could 
not  get  well,"  he  asked  that  his  fi lends 
might  be  summoned  to  bis  bedside,  aic  1 
there  gave  them  bis  dying  admonition.  A 
beloved  and  dutiful  son  has  parsed  a*ay. 
May  the  friends  profl  by  his  dying  lEstruc- 
tion.     Funeral  by  ihe  Brethren. 

In  the  same  place,  September  11th,  Mao 
oik  L.,  daughter  of  A.  and  8.  Filson,  and 
granddaughter  of  the   above.     Aged    1    year 


and  a  few  days.     But  we  sonow  not  as  those 
who  have   no  hope  ;  for  those  who  Iim -, 
Ion   nleep   in  Christ,    will    God   bring  with 
11  m.     Funeral  by  luo  Brethren. 

In  the  saro    place,    August.  1874,  C.  H., 

infant  son  ol  B.  F.and  Lucy  Wii.and.  aired 
abont  five  months.  "Stiff  r  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for 
of  such  la  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Fune- 
ral attended  to  by  the  Brethren. 

Washington  Wyiaito. 

T  ISTOPMONEYS  RECKIVED  For 
Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc., 

J  Pet.  is  2  00  I  G  Ashenbrenneilo"  00 

C  Wise  7  CO  .  G  G  Wagoner  50 

/.  Albangh  1  •"•0  I 


THE    KClll'Ni;. 


I'HMHover  hih!   lord's  Nnpper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Bbbr. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  inspi  ed  writers  ;  the  trpict  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Pussover  and  its  fulfillment 
in  Christ ;  the  institution,  observance,  aud 
design  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  is  now  in  the  hand6  of  the  pub- 
lishers, and  will  he  sent  to  lho«e  who  order 
it,  as  soon  as  completed.  It  will  contain 
about  230  pages,  and  will  be  neatly  bound 
in  fine  English  cloth.  Price,  single  copy, 
by  mail,  $1.(0;  per  dozen,  by  express,  $8-00. 
Address:  J.  W  Beek, 
M^yersdale, 

35.  Someiset  Co.,  Pa. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
rOKTAKLi:   1  AKJI    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mill--,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  A  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


A  Farm  at  Private  Sale. 

A  valuable  farm  in  Morrisou's  Cove,  Bod- 
ford  county,  Poun'a,  containing  140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  good  settlement,  and  In  ihe  best 
farming  community  in  the  county,  under 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  house  with  nine  rooms,  well  fin- 
ished, with  the  necessary  outbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  eofl- 
tainiug  four  large  stabbs,  with  other  neces- 
sary buildings  around  it.  The  fann  is  well 
watered,  and  there  is  running  water  at  the 
house  and  barn  yards,  and  three  good  sites 
for  fish  ponds.  The'e  is  also  a  uover  failing 
orchard  of  good  fruit  trees,  aud  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  chostnnt,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  th-  farm.  Any- 
one desiring  to  purchase  a  (arm  of  this  kiud, 
will  Co  well  to  coma  and  6ee  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jeuhmiaii 
Growdon,  Now  Enterprise,  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  3o-3t. 


Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwcllinu-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings; several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  tiees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr.es, 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  s  one. 
Schools,  grist  m i  1 1 »  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  bla;t  fu.-uacj  within  four 
miles. 

Price  13,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  LSOSAKD  Stei'ji i:ns 

Mt.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 


DR.  P.  FAHKNEY, 

10  SHERMAN  STREET,  CHICAGO,  ILLS. 
l>r.  1*.  Falirnej'H  Bros.  «A  t'o. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

Dr.  Fahrney's 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Kale. 

A  farm  containing  10S  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
!S5  acres  cleared  and    balance  good   timber. 
Has  a  good  ore' aid    and    also    stone    coal, 
i  The  buildings  are  a  srood  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  collar  under  it,  a  large  hank  barn 
wi'h  all  necessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
1  and  also  a  well  near  the  house  ;  church    not 
|  a  quarter  of  a  mile   end    school  house   con- 
!  veiiient  ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
j  mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meters. 
21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

Public   Auction  Kale. 

The  subscriber  will  offer  for  sale  at  his  res- 
idence, near  l'lum  River  end  the  Renner 
School  House,  in  Freedom  Township,  Car- 
roll county,  Illinois,  on  Thursday,  Ocober  1, 
at  10  o'ciock,  the  farm  on  which  he  now 
lives,  consisting  of  100  acres,  on  it  are  sev- 
eral sprints.  Terms  :— ?2  COO  cash,  the  bal- 
ance in  six  years,  at  10  per  cent.  Also  80 
acres  laying  one  and  one-half  miles  west  of 
Shannon.  Tonus: — All  cash  except  $1000 
payable  in  one  year  and  ei^ht  months,  with 
Interest  at  10  per  cent.  If  both  farms  are 
j  no*,  sold,  I  will  put  them  up  for  rent. 

GBOBOI  Girl. 


624 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AJND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


EOOJiS  FOR  ALL 


Tlie    Empliatto    Dlnglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Test  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

lilfe  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bcrs.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.D.     $1.50. 

Man,  lit  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Acconnt  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  :  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  14.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-nook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  liow  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  (or  tlie  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIait.  Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

itlcntal  Science,  according  to    Phrenology. 

memory   and   Intellectual    Improve* 

ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
flie  Right  Word  in  lite  liixht  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 

75  cents. 
Phreuoloalcal   Busts.     Showing  the  latest 

classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Orgam 

of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cants. 
Tea  and  Coll'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Itook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vi. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  2} 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  ■* 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3. Oil  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  ofl'er  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dun/cards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truta,  ex- 

Sose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesns  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m:>y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»al«  Cll> 
Somerset   <'o.,  fm 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pay,  1.00 

Fer  dozen  10.30 

'TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Fer  dozen      „        .,  5.50 

M?SCEI,I.Ar¥Efl»ff7S 

Tiso&tfnsfa  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trisnsan,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JenSx'ns'    Vest-Focket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
r    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Slarmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Church   Mdsic      Much   care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
■work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     antl      Bjma 

Book, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6lc,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  Kew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITIOX. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 
Sheep  8trong  Binding,  post  paid, 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post,  paid; 
Bbecp  Strong  Binding, 

32  sjo.,  s0hda7  school  bdittom. 
Brethren's  Enctclopbdia. 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  IIcl 

maw,  prepaid,       75 

Debate  on  ItcrrersiCD,  Quinter  &  Snydei, 
Single  copy,  pc«?  pt  Id,  .75 

12  popics,  b?  St  pi  iS8.  7.U0 


2.50 

1100 

1.25 
25 

$1.70 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nsad's  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

•  "  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  i  .40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $-2.7 
P.eserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  ssat)  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  8tudents  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  perGon,  post-office, 
county  and  Stite  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  nnd  e^dressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy, P.heuinatiso),  Scrofula,  Incipient,  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Imp'rre  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Klieum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  -hurt,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca^e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  w  sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co-.  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  tlie 
8rotherho)d  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  ct  nts  per  y-ar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Jluhoni»g  Co.,  0. 


WATER  WHEEL! 

THE      'BEERS"      WHEEL 

Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot,    ft  is  just  improved  and  will   use   or.c- 
third  less  water  ihan  any  lion  wh;el   in  us\j 
cud  is  cheaper  and   better. 
Send  lor  a  eiicular. 

•J.  L.  Beers  &  Sons. 
Cocolnnias,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be.r-!.  Gavgler  &  Cooke. 
8.1.  us  Grove,  Snyjer  Co.,  Ps. 


Fure-JSred  Light    SSr.iSiiua*. 

Pea  co'nb,  t  ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  sizj,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5  0U)  dollars.     Address, 

S   Beard, 

35.  Folo,  Ills, 


0.  F.  G.     Vol   X. 


*«*-«* 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


-AND— 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


MY  JAMES  <{l  l>  I  '  K 


''Ifyt  low  »>'?,  A-<f/>  »iy  «on<mandm«ii{<."— Ji 


At  $1.50  B'«  r  A  i.  I'll  in 


New  Series. 


MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  6,  IS74  Vol.  I.     No.  40. 


Weep  Xot. 


BY  KEV.  B.   A     w  LLKKR. 


"Weep  rot,"  the  gentle  Jesus  said, 
A=  in  a  mother's  tears  II-  read 
The  anguish  of  a  heart  th».t  bled  :  — 
Weep  not. 

"Weep  not,"  He  says,  as  0:10  by  one 
The  love  I  depa-t,  and,  all  alone, 
The  loting  think  on  face?  gone  : — 
Weep  not. 

"Weep  not,  for  I  have  com.'  to  dry 
The  tear  that  fids  the  mourner's  eye  ; 
\\\i'\  them  I  came  Jo  weep  and  die  : — 
Weep  not." 

"Weep  not  as  tfco'  no  fiiend  was  near  ; 
I've  stood  beside  the  loved  one's  bier, 
And  shed  the  sympathetic  tear: — 
Weep  not  " 

"Weep  not  ;  the  c'ou-Uare.  passing;  by, 
The  sunshine  of  your  soul  i*  <iiijh  ; 
The  Resurrection  Life  am  I  :  — 

Weep  not." 

Weep  not  for  one  brief  r-artine  day  ; 
Christ  and  His  saints  nre  ou  the  way, 
And  all  in  Biro  will  come  and  stay  : — 
We  p  not. 


Fok  the  Companion  ani>  Visitoii. 

A   *'«>1I«»kp  t  lit- rail -•<">»  I'rftlf  him! 

l>i  vislmiM  hiii>ii£  (be  'leiiiio- 

uilex. 


HY  E     L.    YODER 


In  an  article  in  opposition  to  high 
ecbools  amonsr  t lie  Brethren,  in  Com- 
panion and  Visitor,  current  Vol.,  No. 
26, a  brother  quotes  a  statemeut  made 
by  an  elder,  a  former  member  of  the 
Mennonitea,  as  follows:  "The  Men- 
nonites  were  a  plain,  bumble  and 
united  people,  until  they    got    a    col- 


lege among  them,  since,  they  have 
become  proud,  divided  and  subdi- 
vided." 

Some  brethren  suppose  it  to  be  good 
logic,  to  draw  arguments  in  opposi- 
tion to  high  schools  from  anything 
that  they  fiud  amiss,  either  imagi- 
nary or  real,  nmong  their  advocates 
or  patrons.  Thus  if  a  brother  is  edu- 
cated lik;>  Paul,  but  does  not  conform 
to  a  certain  mode  of  dress,  he  is  de- 
nounced a^  proud,  and  they  cry,  Be- 
hold, the  fruits  of  education  !  If  he 
advocates  a  supported  ministry,  and 
at  the  same  time  is  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  high  school  move- 
ment, they  cry  aloud,  "See  where  it  is 
1  leading  to  !"  If  pride  and  divisions 
I  exist  in  a  church  that  has  a  college, 
the  college,  has  to  bear  all  the  blame. 
Thi-  unfair  mode  of  reasoning  has  a 
parallel  in  the  Indian  method  of  dis- 
covering the  cause  of  an  eclipse  on 
the  moou,  as  related  by  W.  Irving,  in 
his  life  of  Columbus.  They  imagined 
that  the  moon  was  troubled  by  the 
ppirit  of  a  deceased  chief,  whom  they 
hud  ungraciously  neglected  in  bis 
declining  years.  They  agreed  by 
c<  DDcil,  to  test  their  theory  by  shoot- 
ing at  the  moon  with  their  bows  aud 
arrows,  and  if  she  would  resume  her 
former  brightness,  their  theory  would 
be  established  as  correct  and  vice 
versa. 

The  eclipse,  of  course,  subsided,  and 

I  suppose  nil  the  astronomers  in    the 

|  world  could  not  have  convinced  them 

that  they  had  erred,  either  in    theory 

or  their  manner  of  testing  it     Hut  1 

shall  show  in  this  article  thnt  even 
'.  the  facts  are  wanting  in  the  brother's 
1  illogical  conclusion,  that  since  pride 
:  and  divisions  among  tbe  Mennonites, 
|  date  from  the  time  of    the    establish- 


ment of  a  college,  therefore,  the  col- 
lege is  the  cause  of  said  pride  and 
divisions. 

There  were  divisious  among  the 
Mennonites  ever  since  the  days  of  its 
founder,  Menno  Simon.  He  himself 
vacillating  between  its  two  divisions, 
the /fin  ang  grob,  or  rigid  and  mod- 
erate,and  many  sub-divisions  followed 
long  before  an?  such  thing  as  a  col- 
lege was  thought,  of.  Indeed  so  an- 
tagonistic were  they  in  their  early 
history,  to  anything  pertaining  to 
erudition  or  learning,  and  ao  notable 
was  their  disposition  to  divide  and 
sub-divide,  that  Dr.  Mosheim,  in  his 
celebrated  church  history,  on  page 
4°t)  speaks  of  them  as  follows: — 
That  simplicity  and  ignorance  of 
which  they  boasted  as  the  guardians 
of  their  piety,  aud  sources  of  their 
felicity,  contributed  principally  to  ths 
divisions  which  prevailed  among  them 
eveu  from  their  rise,  in  a  degree  un- 
known and  unprecedented  iu  any 
Christian  community.  Andthesame 
author  further,  very  truly  remarks, 
that  debates  and  schisms  are  never 
mere  easily  excited  or  more  obsti- 
nately fomented,  than  where  igno- 
rance too  true  source  of  bigotry  pre- 
vails 

So  much  for  divisions  existing 
nmong  them,  prior  to  the  establish- 
ment <;f  a  college,  and  for  pride  exis- 
ting before  that  time,  we  want  no  bet- 
ter evidence  than  the  circumstance  of 
their  many  divisions.  Pride  and 
emulation — the  "master  spirit" — be- 
ing 'he  true  source  of  nearly,  if  not 
quite  all,  the  divisions  in  Christen- 
dom. And  this  spirit,  and  these  divi- 
sions, can  be  found  in  sects  and  fac- 
tions, that  have  neither  high  schools 
or  classical  scholars.     I   might    name 


J26 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  V1SIT0K. 


one,  an  original  branch  of  the  Men- 
nites,  wbo  have  many  more  divisions 
among  them  than  they  have  mem- 
bers who  can  read  Greek  or  Hebrew. 
And  who  are  so  obstinate  in  yielding 
to  the  "pressure  of  the  times,''1  and 
strict  in  living  out  the  principle  of 
"Nonconformity  to  the  world''  1  That 
they  have  in  turn  declared  against  such 
worldly  inventions,  as,  springs  at 
buerpries  and  carriages,  umbrellas,  hal- 
ters for  horses,  reaping,  mowing  and 
threshing  machines,  and  coat  buttons. 
Do  not  smile  brethren,  for  are  not  the 
above  named  things  just  as  much 
"unauthorized  by  Scripture,"  as  are 
high  schools  ?  And  are  they  not  also 
highly  esteemed  among  men  ? 

I  know  of  only  one  college  among 
the  Mennonite  community,  in  the 
United  States,  and  that  was  founded 
long  alter  the  existence  of  divisions 
and  sub-divisions  among  them,  in  this 
country.  And  I  speak  advisedly, 
when  I  say  that  the  Mennonite  col- 
lege at  Wadswortb,  has  not  brought 
forth  such  fruit  among  its  patrons  as 
the  opposition  to  high  schools  among 
the  brethren,  imagine  to  be  the  legiti- 
mate consequence  of  such  an  institu- 
tion. The  patrons  of  the  school  are 
united  and  apparently  bumble,  and 
exemplary  Christians.  And  in  these 
respects  compare  very  favorably  with 
other  Mennonite  communities. 

I  will  further  add,  that  I  have  not 
selected  the  above  point  in  the  broth- 
er's lengthy  and  much  published 
article,  because  I  considered  it  either 
the  weakest  or  the  strongest,  but 
because  of  being  well  acquainted  with 
the  history  of  the  Wcnuonites  and 
their  peculiarities.  And  I  have  also 
felt  like  adding  a  mite,  favorable  to 
the  truly  noble  cause  of  education  in 
the  brotherhood,  believing  as  I  do, 
that  the  cultivation  of  the  mind  is  the 
handmaid  of  virtue  and  religion. 

Therefore  a  yielding  to  the  "pressure 
of  the  times"  in  the  establishment  of 
seminaries  of  learning,  is  not  only  a 
privilege,  but  a  duty  founded  on  the 
precept  of  our  blessed  Lord  when  be 
enjoined  his  disciples  to  be  "loise  as 
serpents"  though  "harmlessas  doves." 

The  Power  ol  tJie  Fen  Over  That 
ol  U»e  Swoj-tl. 

BY  C.  C.    ROOT. 

Of  all  the  means  of  power,  of  all 
the  causes  resulting  in  apparent  ef- 
fect,   no     one,     surpasses      that     of 


the  pen,  except  the  means  wielded  by 
a  hand  higher  than  the  hand  of  man. 
The  sword,  in  combination  with  all- 
ot'its  fellow-armor,  has  boasted  much 
and  perseveringly  strove  for  the  mas- 
tery over  the  pen,  but  all  in  vain. 
For  a  time,  as  all  other  aspirants  of 
victory,  the  sword  had  its  day  of 
success,  and  of  being  flattered  of  its 
apparent  prospects  of  excellency  in 
power  over  the  pen.  But  ah  1  when 
the  sword  once  met  and  reached  its 
heaven  ordained  doom,  of  being  "beat 
into  plowsbears,  and  the  spear  into 
pruning  hooks  ;"  aud  the  Spirit  issued 
his  world-wide  proclamation,  "Write, 
blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in 
the  Lord,"  and,  "Blessed  is  he  that 
readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words 
of  this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  therein  " 
And  again  :  "Write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shalt  be 
hereafter,"  then  began  to  he  writ- 
ten and  re-written,  and  transfered 
from  scroll  to  scroll  the  blessed  doc- 
trine of  "peace  on  earth,  and  good 
will  toward  men." 

It  is  true,  that  afterward,  however, 
the  sword  took  sway  and  conquered 
the  beloved  "daughter  of  Zion,"  but 
had  she  not  witnessed  an  event  of 
three  dreadful  hours,  the  record  of 
which,  and  its  perpetuation  through 
the  pen,  that  is  wielding  a  power  far 
greater  than  the  power  of  the  sword 
against  her,  for  a  continuation  of 
months  and  years?  And  while  the 
power  of  the  sword  in  most  cases  is 
merely  mortal,  transporting  the 
wicked  to  their  self-merited  and 
awaiting  destiny  ;  the  power  and 
means  which  they  themselves  em- 
ploy to  bring  upon  themselves  the 
fulfillment  of  the  prophecy,  that  "the 
wicked  shall  not  live  out  half  their 
days;"  or  the  spirits  of  the  blest  to 
their  blessed  abode.  The  power  of 
the  pen  meanwhile,  and  nevertheless, 
is  of  higher  aim,  and  accomplishes 
greater,  better  and  holier  ends.  It 
points  to  "the  Lamb  of  God,  that  ta- 
keth  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ;"  and 
is  heeded.  It  calls  the  wicked  from 
the  valley  of  bloodshed,  bidding  tbeiu 
to  "do  violence  to  no  man,  and  pre- 
vails upon  them  to  enlist  under  the 
peaceful  banner  and  reign  of  King 
Immanuel.  It  upsets  to-day,  the 
cursed  bowl,  and  calls  our  sons  away 
from  the  horrible  pits  of  vice  and 
shame  ;  and  is  succeeding  well.  It 
is     the     Spirit's    medium,  through 


which  we  are  informed  of  the  "lake" 
and  its  element,  and  what  the  ele- 
ment is  composed  of,  (brimstone)and 
and  of  what  character  its  inhabitants 
are.  Upon  the  other  hand,  through 
the  same  medium,  is  described  the 
New  Jerusalem,  its  walls,  its  foun- 
dations, its  gates,  its  streets,  and  the 
components  thereof;  its  King,  its 
Light  and  the  fountain  thereof.  Oh  ! 
the  power  of  the  written  word.  See 
how  a  mouth-borne  tale  changes  and 
grows  over  night  or  in  less  time. 
Who  could  trust  in  tbe  pretended 
veracity  of  one  of  eighteen  hundred, 
three  score  and  fourteen  years,  were 
it  not  committed  through  the  pen, 
and  thus  devolve  from  generation 
to  generation. 

The  pen,  too.  has  been  made  a 
strong  agent  in  sin.  Misrepresenta- 
tions and  defaming  have  been  suc- 
cessfully brought  to  tend  sorely  and 
heavily  against  that  which  pertains  to 
God's  highest  design,  and  man's 
chiefest  interest, — powerfully  wielded 
in  "spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places."  Hence  a  power  reaching 
farther  in  its  sweep  and  sway,  and 
sorer  in  effect  than  that  of  the  sword, 
I  say  unto  you  my  friends,  "Be  not 
afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  body  aud 
after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can 
do.  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  who  afier  he 
hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into 
hell ;  yea,  [  say  unto  you,  fear  him." 
Luke  12  :  45.  Let  us,  dear  brethren, 
fear,  that  while  we  lie  dormant  our 
pen  in  the  rust,  our  effections  perhaps 
too  much  on  things  of  earth,  that 
meanwhile  the  enemy  may  b« 
busily  at  work,  with  a  glit- 
tering and  a  ready  pen,  oppos- 
ing us,  our  souls  and  our  inter- 
ests and  insulting  God  our  Father, 
bringing  reproach  upon  the  theme  of 
our  "first  love," — the  theme  and  stor 
of  the  cross.  Wake  up,  O  Zion  !  and 
draw  thy  armor  on.  Let  us  fear 
while  we  write.  Let  all  our  works 
beam  forth  brilliantly,  the  rays  of  the 
light  divine,  well  founded  upon  truth, 
("Thy  word  is  the  truth"),  bighlj 
seasoned  with  love,  and  with  Cbrie 
tian  forbearance,  remembering  always 
that  our  brethren  hold  their  ideas 
aud  conceptions  of  the  word  of  truth 
as  sacred  as  you  do  yours;  though 
they  may  differ  from  yours  upon  such 
subjects  as  neither  can  produce  direct 
testimony  for  or  against.  Remember 
that  peculiar  tendency  in  written  mas- 
ter ;  to  be  understood  a  little  harsher 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY    COMPANION  AND  GOSFFL  VISITOR. 


627 


than  was  intended.  You  have  no 
\v  iy  to  give  your  written  matter  that 
accent,  or  by  which  to  give  that  ex- 
pression of  countenance  tilled  with 
love  and  regard,  that  you  could  do  in 
a  personal  conversation  face  to  face. 
e  a  great  necessity  v(  both  writer 
and  reader  being  on  the  alert, that  the 
Adversary  take  no  undue  advantage 
of  us  ;  and  we  thus  aliow  ourselves 
to  misuse  the  great  power  of  the  pen 
in  a  way  that  it  will  have  its  influ- 
ence for  not  so  much  good  as  we  in- 
deed intended  it  to  have.  If  it  is  (  ver 
important  and  necessary  for  the 
man  upon  the  walls  of  /ion  to 
ask  the  Lord  for  guidance  of  His  _■<  od 
Spirit  wbile  be  attempts  to  hold  forth 
to  the  dying  sons  and  daughters  of 
men,  and  to  defend  His  glorious  gos- 
pel in  purity  and^powcr,  then  it  is 
indeed  also  important  and  necessary 
that  we  should  do  so  npon  every  occa- 
sion when  we  write,  and  upon  every 
article  we  write  for  publication, 
remembering  that  when  we  write,  we 
are  addressing  a  much  larger  audi- 
ence tban  ever  we  do  in  person  face 
to  face.  And  that  without  a  suptr- 
nntural  attendance  with  our  essays, 
they  will  not  go  into  the  same  effect 
in  every  particular  for  good,  that  they 
would  had  we  delivered  the  same  in 
word  and  person. 

Nw  since  God  has  made  the  pen 
a  mighty  weapon  against  all  wea- 
pons of  carnal  and  onholy  strife,  oh, 
'he  pen  which  we  wield  may  be 
guided  by  Him,  and  not  against. 
11     v  important ! 

Mirabile,  Mo. 

Tor  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Scandal. 

No  doubt  many  of  the  brethren 
read  of  the  great  Beecher-Tilton 
scandal,  of  New  York,  and  I  do  not 
wish  here  to  discuss  of  his  guilt  or 
innocence ;  but  of  a  lesson  for  our 
own  talented  preachers  to  learn.  Wc 
are  aware  that  strong  men  have 
weak  points  ;  though  they  may  be 
talented;  that  they  can  preach  al- 
most as  angels,  yet  in  other  points 
they  may  be  weaker  than  he  who  can 
only  tell  us  of  our  duties  in  a  plain 
and  bumble  manner. 

In  the  case  of  Beecher,  who  al- 
though a  great  preacher,  we  see  weak 
points,  even  in  bis  own  statement.  If 
he  i-  not  guilty  of  a  crime,  he  cer- 
tainly was,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
cause  of  the  scandal,  by  too  freely 
associating  with   women  of  bis    con. 


gregation.  There  are  certain  bounds 
where  it  were  better  if  pro: 
would  never  step  over,  and  this  is 
one  of  them.  An  example  here  will 
give  you  a  hint  on  this  point:  A 
preacher  going  away  from  meeting, 
was  asked  whether  be  could  take  any 
one  along  in  his  carriage.  His  reply 
was,  'Yes,  if  it  is  not  a  woman." 
Tin's  looks  like  a  sharp  reply,  but  is 
just  the  kind  of  talk  of  which  more 
should  not  be  afraid  to  utter. 

Women  naturally  have  more  love 
tban  men.  Iftheyheara  great  ser- 
mon to  their  liking,  their  love  is 
aroused,  and  some  instead  of  loving 
Him  who  should  have  their  first  and 
only  love,  because  he  gave  his  life  for 
•  are  more  inclined  to  love 
him  whom  they  see,  and  hence,  ''0 
that  was  a  good  sermon  !''  "He  is  a 
good  preacher,"  etc.  And  if  these 
great  men  have  weak  points,  they 
mfty  be  captivated,  and  if  they  do  not 
go  further  than  moral  decency  will 
allow,  they  certainly  give  themselves 
up  to  sen  d;il-mongers;  and  souse- 
!  times  that  is  not  all.  They  by  giving 
themselves  into  danger,  sins  are  com- 
mitted which  they  are  ashamed  to 
own,  and  hence,  more  sins  will  be 
committed  to  hide  tbose  which  have 
been  done. 

15 u t  "beware,"  "stand  aloof,"  you 
have  rights  given  you  which  yen  can 
maintain  ;  but  do  not  stir  up  jealousy 
in  a  family.  Do  not  even  put  your 
hands  uear  the  flames.  Sooner-  not 
have  bo  much  honor  of  men,  (or  wo- 
men) and  be  honest  before  God.  For 
you  are  to  "avoid  all  appearance  of  j 
evil,"  and  if  you  do  this,  you  will  not 
have  any  scandal  to  blacken  your  [ 
honor.  This  is  written  cut  of  love  ! 
for  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  hope  that 
those  who  can  use  it  will  do  so,  both 
captors  and  those  to  be  captivated, 
that  no  such  trouble  may  ever  be 
heard  of  in  our  church. 

Cyrus  Bucher. 

Schaefferstown,  Pa. 


of    the    most    exquisite    devotee   of 
ire,  so  that  they  must,  have   (bit 
\- ;  v  awkward  among  the  plain, 

• .  and  i'  is  doubtful  whether 
one  pleasant  thought  passed  through 
their  minds.  It  seemed  as  if  all  their 
thoughts  were  directed  to  the  unex- 
■  1  questions,  What  do  the  se- 
date, old  members  think  of  my  ap- 
pearance ?  Will  they  tolerate  mo 
among  their  number  ?  But  just  be- 
fore dark,  i'  was  safe  to  lay  aside  the 
worldly  appearance,  and  apparently 
come  in  the  garb  of  Christ  like  hu- 
mility, unobserved  by  the  votaries  of 
sinful  pleasures  aud  vanities  of  the 
world.  And  now  they  judge  them- 
selves worthy  to  partake  of  the  em- 
blems of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ. 
Is  it  possible  that  any  one  can  hope 
that  such  dissimulation  is  acceptable 
worship  ?  Dear  sisters,  is  this  tho 
way  in  which  you  let  your  light 
shine  ? 

Sister  Mary,  to  you  I  will  say  per- 
severe, and  by  thus  speaking  out 
boldly  you  may  have  presented  your- 
self as  a  target  for  ibe  darts  of  the 
evil  one,  but  remember  you  are  not 
alone  in  that  position.  Ohio  is  not 
the  only  place  in  which  it  is  neces- 
sary to  stir  up  the  pure  minds  in  re- 
membrance of  things  already  known. 
I  hope  that  other  cross-bearing  sisters 
and  brethren  will  not  hide  their  talent. 
It  is  pleasant  to  the  earnest,  God- 
fearing  ministers  to  know  that  such 
as  you  are  in  sympathy  with  them, 
in  their  multifarious  and  thankless 
duties.  Hope  that  such  incentives 
may  induce  these  high  in  authority 
to  become  awake  to  their  duty,  that 
they  may  endeavor  not  to  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  so  that  all  may  pre- 
pare for  the  battle. 

Joseph  Holsopplb. 

Indiana,  Pa. 


For  the  Compact*  ••-'  and  V.sitor. 
Plearsurc. 


(8ee  peg;  588,  Companion.) 
It  is  pleasant  indeed  *o  hear  a  ] 
young  sister  discourse  BO  plainly, 
earnestly,  and  yet  B'»  appropriately 
on  a  point  in  which  so  many  young 
sisters,  aud  not  only  sisters,  but 
brethren  also  are  at  fault. 

I  have  seen  sisters  como  to  commu- 
ion  meetings  dressed,  in  n.U    the  btyle 


Lex  not    your    exertions    end    iu 
tens ;  mere  weeping  will  do  nothing 
without  action.     (Jet  on  your  feet  ye 
that  have  voices  and  might,  go  forth 
and  preach  the  gospel ;  preach    it    in 
every  street  and  lane  of  this  country  ; 
■;  have  wealth,    go    forth     and 
spend  it  for  the  poor  and  sick  and  dy- 
ing, the  uneducated,     the     unenlight- 
ened ;  ye  that  have  time,  go  forth 
spend  it  in  deeds    of   goodn       ; 
that  have  power  in  prayer,   go    forth 
and  pray  ;  ye  that    can    handle 
peu.  go  "forth  and  write  down  iuiqury 
— every  one  to  bj 


C28 


OnillSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


The  Moneyless  Mau. 


Is  there  uo  place  on  the  face  of  the  earth 
Where  charity  dwelleth,  where   virtue  has 

birth  ? 
Where  bosoms  in   mercy   and   kindness  will 

heave, 
And  the  poor  and  the  wretched  shall  ask  and 

receive  1 
Is  there  no  place    on    earth    where  a  knock 

from  the  poor 
Will  bring  a  kind  angel  to  open  the  door? 
Ah  !  search  the   wide  world    wherever    you 

can, 
There  is   no  open   door    for  the   moneyless 

man  ! 

Go  look  in  your  hall  where   the   chandelier 

light 
Drives  off  with  its    splendor  the   darkness  of 

night  ; 
Where  the  rich  hanging  velvet,  in    shadowy 

fold, 
Sweeps  gracefully  down  with   its  trimming 

of  gold, 
And  the  mirrors  of  silver  take    up  and  renew 
In  long  lighted  vistas  the  wildering  view  ; 
Go  there   in   your  patches,  and   find  if  you 

can, 
A  welcoming  smile  for  the  moneyless  man  ! 

Go  look  in  yon  church  of  the  cloud-reaching 

spire, 
Which  gives  back  to  the  sun   his   same  look 

of  red  fire  ; 
Where  V  e  arches  and  columns  are  gorgeous 

within, 
And  the  walls  seem  as  pure  as  a   soul   with- 
out sin  ; 
Go  down  the   long  aisle — see    the   rich   and 

the  great, 
In  the  pomp  and  the  pride  of  their   worldly 

estate  ; 
Walk  down  in  your  patches,  and  find  if  you 

can, 
Who  opens  a  pew  for  a  moneyless  man. 

Go  iook  in  the  banks,  where   Mammon   has 

told 
Hi3  hundreds   and   thousands  of  silver  and 

gold  : 
Where,  safe  from  the  hands  of  the  starving 

and  poor, 
Lif  s  pile  upon  pile  of  the  glittering  ore  ; 
Walk  up  to  the  counter — ah,  there  you  may 

stay 
Till  your  limbs   grow   old    and  your  hairs 

turn  gray — 
And  you'll  find  at  the  bank   not  one  of  the 

clan 
With  money  to  lend  to  a  moneyless  man. 

Then  go  to  your  hove! — no  raven  has  fed 
The  wife  who  has    suffered    so  long  for  her 

bread — 
Kneel  down  by  her    palet  and  kiss  the  death 

fro6t 
From  the   lips  of   the   aDgel  your   poverty 

lost- 


Then  turn  in  your  agony  upward  to  God 

And  bless  while  it  smites  you  the   chasten- 
ing rod, 

And  you"ll  find  at  the  end  of  your  life's  lit- 
tle span 

There's  a  welcome  above  for  the  moneyless 
man. 

— Selected. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Fig  Tree. 


BY   A.    H.  BALTIMORE. 

The  question  bas  sometimes  been 
asked,  why  did  Jesus  curse  the  fig 
tree,  because  it  had  no  figs,  when  the 
the  time  of  figs  had  not  yet  come? 

I  wish  the  privilege  here  of  indit- 
iDg  a  few  thoughts  upon  the  above, 
as  I  verily  believe  that  Christ  de- 
scended to  this  low  world  of  ours  for 
a  noble  purpose,  and  that  within  a 
brief  space  of  time.  He  was  to  fulfil 
a  great  mission,  and  in  order  to  carry 
out  this  mission  fully,  it  was  neces- 
sary that  every  act,  word  and  para- 
ble that  Christ  spake,  should  compre- 
hend a  vast  amount  of  wisdom  and 
instruction. 

I  believe  this  act  of  our  Saviour, 
which  is  recorded  by,  at  least,  two  of 
His  apostles,  was  no  trivial  affiir,  but 
was  done  as  a  tok?u  and  a  warning. 
To  the  Jewish  people  it  was  as  a  to- 
ken, that  they,  as  a  nation,  must  ere 
long  wither  away. 

According  to  Matthew's  record,  the 
cursing  of  the  hg  tree  occurred  the 
next  morning  alter  our  Saviour  had 
been  in  the  Temple  of  God,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of  the  money-chang- 
ers, and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves. 

Christ  labored  hard  for  the  welfare 
of  the  Jewish  people ;  but  the  next 
morning,  after  beholding  their  great 
profanity,  it  seemea  a  fit  time  that  He 
should  show  by  some  act,  the  certain 
doom  that  awaited  the  Jewish  nation. 
The  fig  tree  being  much  valued  for 
their  fruit,  it  was  quite  appropriate 
that  Christ  should  select  one  of  those 
trees  for  his  intended  purpose. 

Mark,  in  his  record  says :  "And 
seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off,  having 
leaves,  he  came  if  happily  he  might 
find  anything  thereou  :  and  when  be 
came  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but 
leaves  :  for  the  time  of  figs  was  not 
yet."  So  it  was  when  the  Son  of 
God  set  out  upon  His  mission.  He 
first  went  to  the  Jewish  people,  seem- 
ingly to  find  something  to  satisfy  His 


appointed.  The  Jews  did  make  a 
pretention  of  holiness,  but  they 
strayed  far  away  from  their  God,  and 
was  not  ready  to  believe  that  the  time 
for  bearing  fruit,  to  the  honor  and 
glory  of  their  heavenly  Master,  bad 
yet  come.  They  denied  that 
Christ  was  the  Son  of  God,  believing 
that  when  He  did  come,  He  would 
come  in  pomp  and  great  erlory. 

Christ  also  said  :  "No  man  eat 
fruit  of  thee  hereafter  forever."  Then 
and  there  I  believe  He  pronounced 
His  curse  upon  the  Jewish  nation. and 
that  they  never  will  be  united  as  a 
nation,  while  time  shall  last. 

Now  let  us  consider  the  warning 
which  I  believe  comes  right  down  to 
each  and  every  one  of  us.  Whilst 
we  are  in  the  enjoyment  of  health  and 
plenty,  we  may  become  careless  and 
unconcerned,  and  be  laboring  only  for 
the  fruits  of  this  world,  so  that  when 
our  Master  calls  we  will  be  unpre- 
pared to  furnish  that  pure  and  una- 
dulterated fruit,  which  alone  can 
please  God  our  heavenly  Father. 

Albany,  Oregon. 


OI>j 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
:ctio»s  to  Secret  Societies. 


SELECTED  BY  SAMUEL  BILLING  3R. 


Many  Christian  congregations  have 
lately  declared  themselves  decidedly 
opposed  to  the  secret  societies,  so  nu- 
merously and  extensively  settled 
ihroughout  the  country,  aad  this  too, 
for  good  reasons.  For  the  benefit  of 
our  readers,  we  here  give  these  rea- 
sons, and  ask  them  most  respectfully 
not  to  pass  them  by  without  due  re- 
flection, but  to  examine  them  calmly, 
siucerely  and  conscientiously,  as  be- 
comes reasonable  and  honest  men. 

First. — In  most  of  the  secret  so- 
cieties, or  lodges  they  sing  and  pray, 
that  is,  hold  worship  in  such  a  mau- 
ner.that  even  those  who  deny  Christ, 
the  Jews  and  the  heathen,  can  parti- 
cipate in  it.  This  certainly  can  be  no 
Christian  worship.  Here  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  suppressed,  or  bis 
Cod-head  denied.  Luke  12:  8,  9. 
A  certain  Lutheran  minister,  while 
yet  young  and  inexperienced  was  in- 
duced to  join  a  secret  society,  and 
soon  became  chaplain  of  the  lodge. 
As  he  was  about  to  rise  to  offer 
prayer,  a  member  whispered  into  hi? 
ear  :  "Do  not  mention  the  name  of 
hungry  soul,  but  in  this  he    waa    dis- 1  Christ,  because  there  are  some  Jews 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSFEL  VISITOR. 


629 


Thai   shocked    him    and    bo 
withdrew  from  tbem  forever. 

S  ■'!(/. — It  is  especially  the  reli- 
gious character,  which  secret  societies 
claim  to  have,  that  makes  tbem 
dangerous,  because  they  ignore  the 
revelation  ©fQod  in  Christ  .Jesus,  and 
faith  in  him  astheonl^  Saviour  of 
man,  and  substitute  a  kind  of  natural 
religion.  They  lead  the  Christian  to 
deny  his  Lord  in  prayer;  for  where 
prayer  is  not  offered  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  there  the  true  God 
is  not  worshiped.  He,  who  is  with- 
out the  S  >n,  is  without  the  Father. 
I  .1   hn  •_':  22,  23;  2  John  9. 

Third — Secret  societies   seek    the 
and  salvation  of  men,  but  with- 
i  u    tb<  Saviour.     They  lay  u  fouoda- 
t  -  D,  ther  lhan  that,  that  is  laid, which 
;-  .1      is  Christ.      1  Cor.    3:11.     Tbey 
endeavor  to  accomplish,   what    Chris- 
tianity d»es,  but   without    Christ.     It 
is  true,  they  realize  Christianity,   but 
then  they  place  other  religions  beside 
-     if  equal     in    importance,    and 
no  difference  between  the    true 
faith  and  heresy.     This  is  an    abomi- 
nation before  (Jjd.     2    Cor.    6: 14-lS, 
Gal.  5.  9. 

'ih. — Secret  societies  establish 
a  brotherhood  outside  of  tbo  brother- 
hood in  Christ  and  the  church,  and 
this  is  anti-cbristiao.  We  become 
true  brothers  through  Christ  alone  ; 
through  his  atouemmt.  Lvery  other 
brotherhood  is  uuscriptural  and  not 
genuine  because  the  true  fouudation 
and  the  right  bonds  of  brotherhood 
are  wanting.  John  8.42.  Therefore, 
the  so-called  fmternilies  in  colleges, 
are  also  wrong  becau-e  they  unite  in 
a  close  confidential  union  with  those 
who  are  Christians  and  with  those 
who  are  not,  and  separate  Christian 
brethren  from  Christian  brethreu,  by 
solemu  vows.  Math.  19:G.  In  this 
way  many  pious,  innocent  young  men 
have  been  led  astray,  ruined  and  lost 
to  the  church. 

Fifth. — A  great  argument  used    in 
favor  of  secret  societies  is  their  liber- 
ality.    Hut  this  amounts  to    nothing, 
liberality  is  no  liberality  at  all. 
A  man  in  the  cars   some  time    ago, 
told  me  that  I  ought    to    join   one    of 
those    organizations,    because    of  its 
liberality.      He    bad    previously    toid 
at  for  two  dollars  be    bad   pur- 
chased an   iusurance   ticket   entitling 
him,  in  case  of  accident,  to  thirty  thou- 
sand   dollars  ;    and   I    accordingly  re- 

i  that  the  liberality  of  his  soci 
was  not  near  so  great    as  the    insur- 


ance company,  for  the  latter  would 
pay  him  twice  as  much  a  week  as 
the  former. 

Sixth  — Secret  societies  convert 
the  law  of  love  into  a  law  of  selfish- 
ness ;  for  the  members  of  a  lodge 
unite  for  the  purpose  of  helping,  not 
others,  but  themselves.  Persona 
join  the  lodge  for  the  purpose  of  ob- 
taining aid  in  business,  at  elections, 
at  times  of  sickness  and  death,  and 
this  is  railed  love, but  it  is  selfishness. 
Matt   5.  42 — IX. 

Seventh  — The  lodge  requires  an 
oath  or  solemn  promise  of  its  mem- 
bers,  to  keep  things  secret  about 
*hicb  they  as  yet  do  not  know 
whether  it  would  be  right  to  keep 
them  secret.  No  Christian  should 
,■  insect  to  this.  Such  a  leap  in  the 
dark  is  dangerous.  We  should  sup- 
pose  that  every  conscientious  person 
would  shrink  back  from  it.  1  John 
1  :   5,  C. 

Eighth. — Secret  societies  propose 
to  be  in  possession  of  certain  secr3ts, 
which  are  calculated  to  make  men 
wiser,  better  and  happier.  This  how- 
ever, does  not  agree  with  the  Scrip- 
tures. 1  Tim.  3:  16.  Our  Lord 
Jesus  knew  all  mysteries  that  could 
make  men  wiser,  better  and  happier, 
and  withheld  nothing,  but  spoke 
openly  und  publicly  in  fbe  Temple, 
and  when  he  told  bis  disciples  secret- 
ly, lie  commanded  them  to  proclaim 
ii  from  the  house-tops.  Luks  12  :  3. 
Christianity  does  not  deal  iu  secrets, 
and  the  Scriptures  warn  against  the 
works  of  darkness.  Eph.  5  :  11  ; 
1  Thesa.  5:4,5. 

Ninth, — When  members  of  the 
church  connect  themselves  with  se- 
cret societies,  which,  as  is  well  known, 
usually  meet  in  the  evenings,  they 
are  often  tempted  to  neglect  church- 
meetiags,  and  to  abseut  themselves 
from  their  families  when  they  ought 
to  be  at  borne.  Secret  societies  es- 
trange members  of  the  church,  and 
disturb  Christian  families.  Heb.  10: 
25  ;  Josh.  2-1  :  13—28;  Tit.  1:11; 
1  Tim.  5:   8. 

y;  ,,'/,. —  L<  dges  and  secret  organ- 
izations are  not  at  all  necessary  to 
the  support  of  the  poor  and  sick,  the 
widow  and  orphan.  Every  church, 
every  congregation  is  bound,  ac 
iug  to  Cod's  word,  to  provide  lor  its 
destitute  members.  And  it  can  do 
this  much  more  economically  than 
-  ;  therefore  let  church  members 
establish  and  sustain  a  fund  for  the 
poor,  the  sick,  the  widow  and  orphan, 


in  every  congregation,  and  there  ex- 
ercise towards  the  bodies  and  souls  of 
their  fellow-men,  true  brotherly  love 
for  time  aud  eternity.  If  the  church 
only  bad  the  money,  which  church 
members  contribute  to  thier  lodges, 
she  might  feed  many  that  are  hungry, 
clothe  many  that  are  naked,  instruct 
many  that  are  ignorant,  and  do  much 
good  in  general.  Acts  2  :  -12 — IT)  ; 
4  :  32—35  ;  (! :  1— 17  ;  Jas.  1  :  27  — 
Lutheran  Almanac. 

System     oi  Menu*  in  IVuce  ;    Or, 

Tii*'  Chief  ItiHirniiK'iifaliiles 

l'.;ii j<l    j c«l  in  the  Cause  ot 

IVace. 

Brother  Quinter: —  I  herewith 
send  you  a  tract  that  I  think  worthy 
a  place  in  the  columns  of  your  valua- 
ble paper,  as  there  are  many  of  its 
readers  not  aware  that  there  is  a 
society  at  work  iu  our  countrv  to  get 
the  popular  feeling  against  the  prac- 
tice of  war — a  principle  that  the 
Brethren  hold  as  an  article  of  faith. 
I  think  the  society  deserves  move 
patronage  and  support  than  what  we 
are  giving  it.  Their  publications 
should  be  sown  broadcast  over  the 
land.  Every  brother  who  writes 
letters  should  use  their  envelopes. 
"The  society  has  now  four  kinds, three 
pictorial,  and  one  other  containing 
brief  paragraphs  in  relation  to  war 
and  the  object  of  Peace  Societies. 
They  are  not  only  envelopes,  but, 
peace  tiact3  in  miniature,  and  their 
use  will  promote  the  cause,  perhaps  a 
hundred  or  a  thousand  miles  away." 
They  are  sent  postage  paid  as  cheap 
as  they  can  be  bought  in  any  country 
st  ire.  Let  "peace  on  earth  and  good 
will  toward  men''  accompany  every 
thing  we  do.  The  address  of  the 
Peace  Society  is:  No.  1,  Somerset 
St.  Boston. 

James  A.  Sell. 

Newry,  Pa. 


Means  are  requisite  for  every  end 
sought.  In  the  cause  of  Peace  wo 
aim  to  do  away  the  practice  of  nations 
adjusting  their  difficulties  by  the 
sword  ;  and  such  a  change  can  he 
effected  only  by  influences  that  shall 
reach,  with  a  steady,  all-prevading 
efficacy,  alike  individuals,  society,  and 
government.  Clearly,  all  this  can- 
not be  done  at  ouce.  War  is  a 
chrouic  evil  ;  and  having  prevailed 
for  so  many  thousand  years  in  all 
lands,  and  thus  become  an  organic 
disease  of  every  community,  it  must 
require,  for  its  entire  and   permanent 


U:0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


cure,  an  immense  amount  of  labor, 
continued  every  where  through  long 
ages.  The  very  laws  of  the  human 
mind  forbid  the  hope  of  accomplishing 
iu  a  day,  or  in  a  single  generation,  a 
change  so  vast  and  so  difficult.  It 
can  come  only  as  the  result  of  such 
influences  as  shall  bring  the  general 
mind  into  habitual,  permanent  accord- 
ance with  the  gospel  on  this  subject. 
Such  a  reform  can  never  be  carried 
with  a  rush.  We  might  as  well 
expect  from  seed  sown  iu  the  morn- 
ing, to  reap  a  full-grown  crop  at 
night.  Peace  is  not  such  a  mush- 
room, but  a  more  than  century  plant, 
that  must  require  long  ages  of  incess- 
ant culture  to  make  it  bring  forth  its 
promised,  appropriate  fruit. 

The  reason  is  obvious.  War  is 
not  merely  an  occasional  outburst  or 
offshoot  of  depravity,  but  a  natural, 
inevitable  result  of  those  wrong  hab- 
its in  which  our  whole  race,  Chris- 
tians as  well  as  Pagans,  have  iu  all 
ages  been  educated,  until  it  has 
become  a  kind  of  second  nature.  All 
this  must  be  reversed.  We  must 
every  where  educate  men  anew  on 
this  subject.  Such  an  education  of 
society,  such  a  rc-casting  of  the  gen- 
eral mind  in  the  mould  of  the  gospel, 
most  assuredly  would,  but  nothing 
short  of  this  ever  can,  put  an  entire 
and  perpetual  end  to  war. 

For  such  a  consummation,  we 
must,  of  course,  set  at  work  me3ns 
permanently  influential  on  the  whole 
community.  We  must  put  in  opera- 
tion the  agencies  that  create  or  con- 
trol public  opinion  on  every  subject 
of  this  sort.  We  must  everywhere 
enlist  the  fire-side  and  the  pulpit,  our 
schools  and  our  presses,  as  the  great 
nurseries  of  character,  and  main- 
springs of  influence  on  the  general 
mind.  We  must  reach,  above  all, 
those  higher  seminaries  of  learning, 
in  which  are  trained  the  chief  law- 
givers of  public  opinion,  the  men  that 
mould  or  sway  society,  and  thus  come 
in  time  to  shape  the  policy  of  govern- 
ment— our  legislators  and  teachers, 
our  editors,  authors,  and  professional 
men.  Such  leading  agencies  and  all- 
pervadiDg  influences  we  must  perma- 
nently enlist  in  active  support  of  this 
cause,  as  our  main  reliar.ee  under  God 
for  its  steady  progress  and  ultimate 
triumph. 

).  In  the  van  of  these  instrumeb- 
talities,  then,  must  stand  the  Press. 
Such  it  has  ever  been.  Noah  Wor- 
cester, the  pioneer  of  our    cause,    sel- 


dom employed  in  person  any  other 
8gency  ;  and  in  our  own  use  of  it  we 
have  been  wont  to  expend  the  largest 
share  of  our  money  and  labor.  We 
have  always  issued  a  periodical  as  our 
organ  ;  and  it3  circulation  has  some- 
times exceeded  ten  thousand  copies. 
We  have  already  stereotyped  nearly 
a  hundred  tracts,  and  published  a 
number  of  volumes,  some  of  which 
have  been  scattered,  by  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands,  through  the 
laud.  Indeed,  the  press  has  been 
from  the  first  our  grand  instrument; 
and  for  every  dollar  of  our  small  in- 
come, we  have  often  circulated,  in  one 
way  and  another,  an  amount  of  mat- 
ter equal  to  a  thousand  tract  pages, 
one  year  more  than  thrice  this  amount, 
besides  all  we  did  for  the  cause  in 
other  ways. 

The  Periodical  Press,  however,  we 
are  most  anxious  to  enlist ;  for  it  is 
an  engine  cf  vast,  ubiquitous  power, 
whose  aid  we  cannot  forego  in  such  a 
cause  as  this.  There  are  supposed  to 
be  in  our  country  more  than  four 
thousand  newspapers,  besides  other 
periodicals;  and  all  these,  having 
already  (1859)  a  circulation  of  more 
than  four  hundred  million  sheets  a 
year,  we  hope  to  press  into  the  ser- 
vice of  Peace.  With  this  view,  we 
induce  as  many  as  possible  of  our 
friends  to  write  on  the  subject  for  the 
press,  and  furnish  all  our  religious 
newspapers,  and  the  most  widely  cir- 
culated of  our  secular  ones,  with  our 
own  periodical,  and  some  of  our  other 
publications,  as  helps  in  bringing  the 
question  before  the  public.  How 
many  minds  we  thus  reach,  or  how 
much  light  we  spread  before  them,  it 
is  of  course  impossible  to  say  ;  but  it 
is  certainly  a  very  hopeful  way  of 
sifting  the  subject  into  the  commu- 
nity, keeps  attention  constantly  awake 
more  or  leS3  to  its  importance,  and 
can  hardly  fail  to  work  in  time  a  gen- 
eral and  decisive  change  for  the  bet- 
ter. In  no  other  way  could  we  do 
so  much  by  so  small  an  outlay.  It  is 
drop  by  di  op  that  wears  away  the 
rock ;  and  by  such  silent,  ceaseless 
attritions  as  these  upon  the  public 
heart  and  conscience,  we  may  hope 
yet  to  create  a  popular  sentiment  that 
shall  at  last  frown  all  war  from  every 
land  blessed  with  the  light  of  the 
gospel. 

II.  Equally  essential  is  the  aid  of 
the  Pulpit  ;  and  every  means  in  our 
power  have  we  taken  to  enliBt,  in 
habitual  advocacy  of  this  cause,    as 


many  as  possible  of  the  thirty  or  forty 
thousand  Christian  ministers  in  our 
land.  We  must  have  their  co-operation. 
They  are  God's  chosen  pioneers  and 
champions  in  every  such  cause,  and 
are  able  to  plead  and  promote  it  as  no 
other  class  in  the  community  can. 
How  much  might  they  do  for  it,  if 
they  would  !  Speaking  on  God's  day 
from  God's  word,  they  enjoy  very 
peculiar  means  of  access  to  the  indi- 
vidual and  the  general  conscience. 
They  touch  every  where  the  great 
main-springs  of  moral  power,  and 
might,  if  they  would,  prevent  at  once 
all  actual  war  in  Christendom,  and 
put  an  end  ere  long  to  her  whole  war- 
system.  It  cannot  live  under  their 
united,  irrevocable  ban.  Often  and 
earnestly  have  we  reminded  them  of 
this  high  responsibility,  urged  them 
to  exert  their  utmost  power  in  behalf 
of  this  cause  as  peculiarly  their  own, 
and  furnished  them  with  our  best 
helps  in  advocating  its  claims.  We 
send  our  periodical  gratuitously  to 
every  one  that  regularly  preaches  on 
the  subject  once  a  year,  and  gives  his 
people  an  opportunity  of  contributing 
to  the  object.  We  bring  it  occasion- 
ally before  ecclesiastical  bodies ;  and 
repeatedly  have  we  procured  from 
them  resolutions  'commending  it  as 
eminently  entitled  to  the  cordial 
co-operation  and  support  of  all  Chris- 
tians.' How  much  aid  we  may  thus 
secure,  we  know  not;  but  we  believe 
that,  despite  the  strange  apathy  of 
most  ministers  on  the  subject,  there 
are,  in  the  aggregate,  not  a  few 
already  opening  their  minds  to  its 
importance,  and  pressing  its  claims 
upon  their  people.  It  needs,  as  one 
day  it  assuredly  will  receive,  the 
spontaneous  advocacy  of  all  that  de- 
serve the  name  of  ambassadors  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace. 

To  some  extent,  moreover,  we  our- 
selves employ  the  pulpit  directly  by 
our  servants.  We  have  sometimes 
had  half  a  dozen  lecturers  in  the  field, 
besides  a  larger  number  of  local 
agents  ;  and  we  ought  to  have,  as  we 
trust  we  shall  have  in  time,  one  or 
more  in  every  State  of  the  Union 
devoted  entirely  to  this  cause. 

III.  Besides  all  these  auxiliaries, 
we  endeavor  to  press  into  our  service 
the  whole  System  of  Popular  Edu- 
cation. Here  is  the  grand  nursery 
of  Peace.  We  must  educate  men 
every  where  into  it;  and  fain  would 
we  make  every  fireside,  every  com- 
mon    and    Sabbath-school,    all     our 


CHRISTIAN   PAMILt  COMPANION  AND  GOS1  KL  VISITOR. 


C3l 


higher  seminaries  of  learning,   habit- 
ual ami  effective  co-workers  In    trai:;- 


For  the  CoVFAjnOM  and  Visitok 

••How   Beadeat  Thou?  * 

very  community  to  such    habits  I      "How  readest  thou  ?"    ia    an    im- 
ull  spontaneously  keep  the  peace    portant  inquiry,  bat   "What   readeat 
of  the  world,  thou?"  is  perhaps    more    so.       List- 

Already  is  this  process  begun.  '  less  reading  is  unprofitable, 
r  views  are  coming  to  prevail  Reading  light  literature  is  pernicioua 
more  and  more  in  the  education  of  the  ;l!"'  sinful.  We  presume,  that  so  far 
young;  works  loss  steeped  in  the  war  »s  the  readers  of  the  Companion  and 
spirit  are  now  issued  for  their  amuse-  Visitor  are  concerned,  it  is  not  so  ne- 
ment  as  well  as  for  their  instruction  ;  eessary  to  exhort  to  more  reading,  as 
and  we  find  in  this  respect  a  marked  il  is  to  what  is  to  be  read.  We  take  it 
and  very  auspicious  improvement  in  for  granted  that  they  all  read  the  uews- 
the  text-books  prepared  for   our    com-  j  papers    enough,    and    especially  the 


uiou  and  higher  semiuaries.  Society 
is  slowly,  yet  surely,  throwing  of  the 
ezavisB  ol  its  old  war-habits,  and  form- 
i  their  place  other  habits  more 
peaceful  and  Christian. 

Iu  this    work    we    wish    to  enlist 


"market  reports,"  and  thn&e  are  'not 
often  read  listlessly.  But  is  the  In- 
bh-  read  iu  method  and  quantity,  as 
i  Bhould  be?  The  Bible  is  the  book 
of  God ;  the  effoBioo  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  ;  the  band-writing    of  the    Es- 


pecially our  higher  institutions  of  Kcr  uf  God-  I)o  we  8eek  lts  contents 
»rniug.  The  future  leaders  of  soci-  as  we  *°  tLat  of  lLe  "market  re- 
ithered  ia  these  nurseries  of  Port8" ?  Do  we  scrutiniziugly  notice 
knowledge  and  character,  mu>t  be  eacu  sentence,  and  consider  its 
won  to  right  views  on  this  subject ;  'hearing  upon  the  rest,  and  us  rela- 
aud  hence  we  conceived  the  plan  of  turn  to  our  present  condition  aud  our 
establishing  in  all  our  colleges  and  future  destiny  ?  Do  we  examine  our- 
professionai  seminaries,  premiums  for  '  8eke8  therebJ  to  see  whether-  they 
•Mays  on  some  topic  connected  with  wlU  condemn  or  justify  our  conduct 
the  cause  of  Peace.  In  every  one  of  before  God  ?  "Search  the  Scriptures," 
these  two  hundred  or  more  institu-  j  Ia  as  much  a  command  of  the  Lord, 
tions,  we  propose,  as  we  have  arrange-  as  'Relieve  aud  repent,"  and  he  who 
?uts  in  progress  for  the  purpose,  to  ;  ^gleets  it,  has  not  the  light  that 
er  a  prize  of  twenty  or    thirty  dol-    "shineth  unto  the  perfect  day." 

\\  bo  is  listless  ?  Who  is  sleepy 
during  the  preaching  of  God's  word  ? 
They  who  read  listlessly  ;  they  who 
read  novels ;  they  who  neglect  to 
search    the     Scriptures ;      they    who 


me 

off. 

lars  once  iu  two  or  three  yeirs,  often 

eueugh  to    keep    the    subject  before 

every    generation    of   studeuts.     The 

most   important  of  these   seminaries 

we  have  furnished  with  a  set  of  our 

publications,  and  to  then,  all   we   reg-    SL't  k    treasure    on    earth,  instead   of 


that  which  is  above." 

G.  13.  Reploole. 
Unionville,  Iowa. 


a.<in<  .num. 


BY  T.  C    H. 


ulaily  send  our  periodical. 

Such,  then,  are  some  of  the  chief 
instrun  e  >talities  set  at  work  in  the 
cause  of  Peace.  A  re  they  not  clearly 
practicable  and  well  adapted  to  the 
end  in  view  ?  If  used  aright,  would 
they  not  in  time  do  away  all  war? 
Il<  Bt  men  now  look  upon  it  as  a  ne-  "I  consider  a  human  soul  without 
eeesity  ;  but  there  is  iu  truth  no  more  education,  like  marble  iu  the  quarry, 
need  of  it  than  there  is  of  dueling,  iu-  which  shows  none  of  its  inherent 
temperance,  or  any  other  wrong  prac-  i  beauties  until  the  skill  of  the  polisher 
tice;  It  exists  solely  because  men  fetches  out  the  colors.makes  the  surface 
choose  it;  its  continuance  depends  :  shine,  and  discovers  every  ornamental 
entirely  on  their  choice;  and  when-  •  cloud,  spot  and  vein  that  runs  through 
ever  thny  shall  change  that  choice  ,  the  body  of  it.  Education  after  the 
into  a  determination  to  have  it  cease,  same  manner,  when  it  works  upon  a 
It  will  cease  everywhere.  All  turns  noble  mind,  draws  out  every  latent 
on  public  opijion  ;  and  such  a  change  virtue  and  perfection,  which,  without 
iu  that  as  we  set  k  to  produce,  would  such  helps,  are  never  able  to  make 
iu  time  put  an  end  to  war  and  the  their  uppearance  '' — Addison. 
war-s\8tem  forever.  How  pleasant  it  is  to  look   upon   a 

Amf.iui  an  Peace    Society.        cultivated     and      iuteliigent      mind! 

Bunion,  Mu  I  How  grand  the  thought,  that  we    are 


permitted  to  live  and  move  in  a  civ- 
ilized  ami  educated  world,  through 
God's  kindness  !  It  is,  indeed,  oue  of 
the  greatest  blessings,  that  was  ever 
bestowed  upon  mankind — the  present 
means  and  opportunities  of  getting 
an  education,  either  common  or  colle- 
giate. 

Bnt  while  we  have  this  grand  op- 
portunity, and  are  so  richly  blessed, 
we  are  sorry  to  see  that  there  aro 
quite  a  Dumber  of  our  brethren  op- 
posing the  proposed  means  of  educa- 
ting the  brotherhood,  as  well  as  all 
others  who  wish  to  participate,  which 
has  of  late  and  is  still  yet,  being  so 
lively  discussed  in  these  columns. 

Do  you,  our  brethren  who  are  op- 
posed to  education,  wish  to  see  our 
country  return  to  barbarism  ?  We 
presume  you  do  not,  though  the  argu- 
ments of  some  would  almost 
imply      this.  No      doubt      most 

of  you  have  received  a  common  school 
education,  and  if  there  would  have 
been  no  means  of  getting  it,  you,  we 
may  almost  say,  would  have  been 
very  little  more  than  the  heathen. 
And  are  you  now  sorry  that  you  have 
it?  We  should  think  you  were  not. 
Would  you  have  been  able  to  read 
the  book,  that  you  no^  hope  to  be 
the  means  of  your  salvation — the 
Bible?  You  should  thank  God  that 
education  or  graded  schools  were  ever 
instituted. 

Why  did  God,  in  creating  us,  en- 
dow us  with  intellectual  faculties,  if 
we  Bhould  never  improve  them  ? 
Why  did  he  not  create  us  entirely 
destitute  ol  reasoning  powers  ?  They 
were  given  to  us  to  cultivate, 
and  attain  to  the  highest  degree  of 
civilization  possible.  Aud  if  we  do 
not  cultivate  them,  we  are  very  little 
above  the  brute  creation.  Aud  not 
only  this.  We  believe  it  to  be  a  sin, 
from  the  fact,  that  after  beiug  blessed 
with  faculties  of  so  great  an  import, 
to  let  them  lie  dormaut.  Man  was 
created  for  too  noble  a  purpose.  It 
was  not  God's  idea  af.  all.  "Ah  !  well 
do  we  know  the  worth  of  intelligence, 
the  power  of  knowledge,  aud  the 
beauty  and  glory  of  wisdom.  It  is 
educated  manhood  that  wakes  up  the 
sleeping  soil,  aud  covers  the  earth 
with  good  ;  it  is  the  enlightened  soul 
that  worships  God.  A  strong  intel- 
lect coming  in  contact  with  one  of 
less  energy,  will  as  naturally  move 
it,  as  superior  physical  strength  will 
overcome  the  weaker." 


632 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  Armor  ot  Cioc3  on  the  Soldier 
ot  Jesus  Christ. 


"Soldier,  rest ;  but  not  for  thee 

Spreads  the  world  her  downy  pillow  ; 
On  the  rock  thy  couch  must  be, 

While  around  thee  chafes  the  billow. 
Thiue  must  be  a  watchful  sleep, 

Wearier  than  another'6  waking  ; 
Such  a  charge  as  thou  dost  keep 

Brooks  no  moment  of  forsaking. 
Sleep,  as  on  the  battle-field, 

Girded,  grasping  sword  and  shield  ; 
Those  Ihou  canst  cot  name  nor  number 

Steal  upon  thy  broken  slumber." 

— Selected. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
"High    Schools"  and  "Colleges." 

BY  E.  M.    ESHELMAN. 

We,  with  the  remainder  of  mankind, 
are  still  in  "our  earthly  house  of  this 
tabernacle  ;"  and  so  long  as  we  possess 
such  weak  tenements,  we  are  liable  to 
run  to  excess  with  the  popular  mass. 
Against"the  wisdom  that  is  from  beneath, 
which  is  sensual  though  it  may  appear 
ever  so  flattering,  we  must  file  our  ob- 
jections. That  the  financial  success  and 
widely  extended  popularity  of  the  col- 
leges of  the  world  together  with  the  fact 
that  a  certain  class  of  the  brethren's  chil- 
dren ''taint''  a  college  may  be  quite  a 
stimulous  to  many  brethren  who  would 
be  ashamed  to  follow  Paul  in  the  matter 
of  working  with  their  own  hands,  we  do 
not  deny.  But  let  those  who  are  thus 
drawn  away  from  the  simplicity  of  Christ 
remember  that  ''every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  draum  away  of  his  own  Just 
and  enticed."  What  are  the  fruit*  of  the 
scores  of  Theological  Seminaries  ?  Are 
not  the  numberless  pic  nics,  celebrations, 
donation  and  tea-parties,  croquet  games, 
pride  and  extravagance,  etc.,  etc.,  a  few 
of  the  evils?  Young  men  and  the  youth 
of  the  land  see  men  of  great  learning 
revel  in  idleness  and  luxury  through  their 
education  and  are  tempted  to  reach  the 
same  positions  through  their  intellectual 
efforts.  Nothing  has  done  more  to  re- 
move the  simplicity  which  is  in  Christ 
and  to  make  void  the  commandments  of 
God  than  a  highly  educated  and  salaried 
clergy.  Each  day  and  night  witnesses  in- 
ventions by  the  college-bred  ministers  to 
raise  funds  to  meet  their  carnal  pleasures. 
Sham  post-offices,  grab-bags,  and  mock 
auctions  together  with  the  selling  of  votes 
are  some  of  the  levers  used  to  pry  money 
out  of  the  people's  pockets  for  the  sup- 
port of  collegians.  Truly  our  country  is 
rapidly  drifting  into  the  condition  of  the 
Athenians,  viz  :  "For  all  the  Athenians, 
and  strangers  which  were  there  speut 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either  to 
tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing."  Acts  17: 
21.  What  assurance  have  the  humble 
advocates  of  the  "high  school"  that  its 
graduates  will  not  go  and   do  likewise? 


Hear  the  witnesses  which  are  against 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  the  learning 
they  may  gain  in  "high  schools." 

"He  taketh  the  wise  intheir  craftiness," 
Job  5:13.  "The  wise  men  are  ashamed, 
they  are  dismayed  and  taken  :  lo,  they 
have  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
what  wisdom  is  in  them?''  Jcr.  8  :  9. 
"In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lud 
of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes  ,  even 
so  Father ,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 
sight."  Luke  10:21.  "For  I  determined 
not  to  know  anything  among  you,  save 
Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified."  1  Cor. 
2:2."  "The  time  has  arrived"  when 
some  in  Zion  have  determined  to  know 
more  than  Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified. 
And  the  voice  of  their  actions  seem  to 
say,  "I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth  that  thou  revealest  thy- 
self unto  the  great  and  learned  so  that 
they  can  teach  the  "babes"  for  "hire!" 
In  fact  we  know  that  some  of  the  advo- 
citesof  "high  schools"  openly  declare 
that  we  can  in  the  future  get  rid  of  our 
"old  ministering  brethren"  by  making 
them  simply  "local  preachers"  as  some 
other  professed  bodies  of  Christ  are  doing. 

The  witnesses  already  quoted,  show 
how  unwise  it  is  to  rely  upon  our  own 
wisdom,  or  the  wisdom  of  the  world. 
"We  do  not,"  says  one,  "rely  upon  the 
knowledge  we  gain  at  college  :  we  rely 
upon  God."  If  you  do  not  rely  upon 
your  college  instruction  why  seek  after  it? 
We  do  not  know  anything  that  is  calcu- 
lated to  make  an  individual  proud  as 
quick  as  education.  If  those  who  are 
more  or  less  versed  in  the  sciences  of  this 
age  of  the  world,  and  are  trying  to  serve 
God  in  all  humility,  are  asked  what  they 
have  to  war  against  the  most,  their  an- 
swer invariably  is,  "our  education,  "  it 
will  make  us  think  too  much  ot  ourselves 
etc.  Now  while  one  is  able  to  control  it, 
one  hundred  are  not. 

First. — Why  do  so  many  per- 
sons— young  persons — desire  to  en- 
ter college  ?  They  look  around  them 
and  behold  so  many  men  and  wo- 
men gaining  eminence,  fame,  and 
wealth  by  a  system  that  avoids  physical 
labor.  It  is  well  to  have  educated  men 
for  the  transaction  of  business  of  a  tem- 
poral character.  But  no  body  of  men  are 
justifiable  in  establishing  a  thing  in  the 
church  of  Christ  that  will  foster  pride  and 
thereby  weaken,  if  not  entirely  destroy, 
the  purity  of  Zion.  For  more  than  eigh- 
teen hundred  years  the  church  has  ex- 
isted without  "high  schools,"  and  now 
when  pride  is  at  its  greatest  height  it  is 
declared  that  the  "institutions  for  educa- 
tional purposegare  of  a  higher  order  than 
our  common  schools,  seems  to  be  a  neces- 
sity among  us,"  and  this  too  when  the 
fact  is  so  apparent  that  they  are  the  very 
disseminators  of  pride. 

Second. — If  "the  way  to  Christ  is 
short"  and  "easily  told"  that  is  sufficient. 


We  know  it  is  easily  told  and  that  is  an- 
other proof  that  we  do  not  need  "high 
schools."  Suppose  the  definition  of  cer- 
tain words  are  better  understood  by  re- 
ferring to  the  root,  will  those  who  do  not 
understand  the  language  from  which  the 
word  is  derived  believe  it  more  readily 
than  when  defined  in  their  native  tongue? 
For  every  Greek  immersionist  a  dozen 
Greek  pedo  baptists  will  spring  up  ;  and 
as  the  common  people  do  not  understand 
that  language  they  will  be  unable  to  prop- 
erlyjudge  as  to  which  of  the  disputants 
are  correct.  ''''Prove  all  things  and  hold 
fast  to  that  which  is  good.  How  can  we 
hold  fast  without  first  proving,  and  how 
prove  unless  we  understand  ? 

We  have  before  us  a  work  entitled,  "A 
Debate  on  Immersion,"  in  which  we  find 
the  arguments  of  two  Greek  scholars. 
One  in  favor  of  immersion,  the  oth^r  in 
favor  of  sprinkling  and  pouring.  We 
do  not,  by  any  means,  underestimate  the 
labors  of  the  immersionist  (we  are  as- 
sured he  did  not  receive  his  knowledge  in 
a  Brethren's  High  School,)  for  we  be- 
lieve he  told  the  truth.  We  admire  his 
j  willingness  to  confront  one  whose  mind 
was  "prejudiced  against  the  truth,"  and 
who  had  "imbibed  religious  errors."  But 
whether  he  removed  the"errors"  and  got 
the  truth  into  the  heart  of  the  sprinkler 
or  not,  may  be  gathered  from  the  follow- 
ing language  ot  the  learned  pedo  baptist  : 
"After  learning  all  my  opponent  has  had 
to  say,  I  am  more  confirmed  and  estab- 
lished in  my  belief  in  the  doctrines  of 
Pedo^baptism  than  I  ever  was  before," 
(see  page  298).  Here  we  have  the  ac- 
count of  two  men  of  no  small  attainments 
in  Greek,  hiving  met  and  tried  to  main- 
tain their  respecuve  beliefs  by  using 
Greek  terms.  It  was  Greek  against 
Greek,  and  the  "prejudices"  and"errors" 
of  the  sprinkler  were  as  firm  after  the 
discussion  sa  though  a  man  of  ordinary  at- 
tainments would  have  debated  with  him. 
On  the  other  hand  those  of  common  ed- 
ucation have  met  and  debated  with  those 
of  "high"  education  and  completely  de- 
feated them  so  that  many  precious  souls 
were  added  unto  the,  church.  God  will 
support  those  who  feel  their  weakness, 
and  rely  upon  Him.  God  never  lets  his 
lowly  childien  suffer  ;  and  especially  those 
that  have  no  desire  to  "mind  high 
things." 

Third. — It  is  claimed  that  the  transla- 
tors of  our  common  version  of  the  New 
Testament  were  men  of  profound  learn- 
ing.- If  so,  then  it  is  pretty  evident  that 
the  English  is  as  correct  as  it  can  be  made, 
and  all  researches  into  the  foreign  lan- 
guages will  benefit  us  but  little.  Surely 
God  has  given  us  the  truth  in  our  native 
language.  That  ought  to  satisfy  us.  If 
a  man  cannot  be  convinced  in  his  own 
language  can  he  in  a  foreign  one? 

Fourth. — "  We  are  also  his  offspring." 
Acts  17:3S.  This  the  apostle  used  in 
connection  with  the  text,  "To  the  Un- 
known God." 

We  respectfully  submit  to  all    Bible 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


683 


students  whether  the  "happy  results"  of 
"the apostle's  judicious  effort  on  that  oc- 
casion," can  be  attributed  to  the  single 

tUtion  from  the  Greek  poet  Aratu-.or 

m  lii^  grand  reasonings  of  God's  won- 
derful power?    He  spoke  to  them  of  the 
Oi  nci6e<]  and  risen  Saviour  in  all  his  hum* 
Far  be  it    from   us  to  at- 
tribute   the    conversions    of    Dionysius, 
I'  mi  ■■:  is  and  ithers  t  i  heathen  mythology. 
We  shall  give  God   a!)   the   glory.      We 
shall  ever  remember  thai  God  is  able  to 
make  men  speak  just   as  he  wants    tboiu 
to     speak.      We     have     grave     doubts 
whether      the      apostle       Paul       over 
studied      the       Grecian       mythology. 
He  tells  us  in   the  2*2nd   chapter  of  the 
ts  of  the  Apostles  where,  by  whom  and 
what  he  was  taught,  viz  :  "Brought  up  in 
tins    city   (Jerusalem)    at    the     feet    of 
I.    and    taught  according   to  the 
ci  manner  of  the  law  of  the  fat  hern." 
N    ..  if  ir  con  be  shown  that    the.  perfect 
manner  "ft/it  law  ofthi  fathers  included 
the  heathen   mythology — a  system  fabu- 
loss  and  imaginary — then   there  may  be 
unds   for    saying    that    be    did 
Btody  ir.     Suppose  he  did  study  it,  what 
'-.'  ?  Some  men   of  to 
day  say  tic.'  he  meant  tbe    Grecian    my- 
tho'ogy    when    be    speaks    .-<■»    strongly 
against  "the  wisdom  of  the  world"  in  his 
first  letter   to    the    Corinthians.     "Oh," 

they,  "he  meant  the  philosophers  of 
Greece  "Well  then  we  admit  thi  .  Tien 
you  tell  us  that  at  another  place  Paul 
used  this  same  Grecian  philosophy,  or 
mytholoey  with  happy  results.  "This  is 
moving  Paul  around  in  a  very  unfavora- 
ble light  to  suit  our  carnal  purposes.  To 
bis  brethren  at  Philippi  he  "said  :  "For 
him,  (Christ)  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of 
all  things,  and  do  cum;  them  but  dung, 
that  I  may  win  Christ."  Here  lie  says 
all  things.  He  does  not  say  I  retained 
my  "excellency  of  speech"  and  my  en- 
ticing words  of  wisdom  in  order  to  meet 
the  opponents  of  the  gospel;  but  "I  count 
all  things  but  loss  that  T  may  Tcnmo  him, 
aud  the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and 
the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being 
made  comfortable  unto  bis  death." 

Fifth. — We,  in  our  ignorance  and  great 
weakness  of  "the  wisdom  of  this  world," 
did  not  thin/:  much  less  say  that  our  small 
children  want  a  "high  school."  Children 
that  are  small  in  stature  do  not  need  such 
a  place.  Neither  do  those  children  who 
tie  small  in  their  own  estimation  want  a 
"high  school."  It  is  not  those  who  have 
been  brought  ur>  plainly  ami  taught  to 
love  all  that  is  meek  and  bumble  in  the 
church  that  want  "high  things."  It  is 
bodies  have  been  decorated 
wih  all  the  fashions  of  tbe  world  from 
infancy  up,  and  have  seen  their  parents 
hang  portraits  upon  their  walls,  live  ele- 
gantly and  pray  bur     little,   that  want    a 

-b  school.  '  We  meant  those  chil- 
dren who  are  "heady,  high-minded,  lov- 
er- of  pleasure  more  than  lovers  of  God, 

bedient  to  parents,  and  who  never 
hesitate  to  speak    lightly  of  the    broken 


accents,  and  plain  apparel  of  good  broth 
ren  and  sisters.    This  is  another  class  thai 

"want"  a  high  school.  It  has  come  to 
pass  thai  parents,  in  too  many  instances, 
bring  up  their  children  in  the  way  the 
children  "want''  to  go  instead  of  in  tbe 
way  they  should  go  This  giving  way  to 
the  wants  of  our  children  creates  troubles 
in  both  family  and  church.  Teach  a  child 
from  infancy  to  /m/r  pride  and  as  it  grows 
to  manhood  or  womanhood  it  will  be  a 
bright  and  useful  ornamenl  in  thechuroh. 

Sixth. — Specula ti'a  theories  of  men, 
and  fdlst  science  docs  not  mean  true 
science.  We  said  the  tendency  of  science 
is  to  mystify  the  gospel.  When  we  say 
the  tendency  of  the  nation  is  to  extrava- 
gance, we  do  not  mean  all  p<  rsons consti- 
tuting thai  nation  are  tending  thai  way. 
For  the  sake  of  those  who  are  highly 
learned  we  will  q  ulify  the  tern  science 
when  wc  use  it  hereafter.  Wo  do  not 
yield  the  point  that  the  tendency  of  sci- 
ence is  to  mystify  the  gospel.  But  we 
cannot  give  an  explanation  in  tin  article 
already  quite  lengthy. 

And  the  graduates  of  brethren's  school 
would,  we  fear,  produce  no  better  books 
than  those  we  have ,  for  they  would  re- 
ceive their  qualifications  to  prepare  books 
from  the  present  mixture  of  true  and 
false  science.  The  image  will  produce  a 
pretty  perfect  likeness.  1'iiue  and  ambi- 
tion would  soon  drive  out  all  of  Christ 
and  then  the  work  would  be  no  better, 
in  general  terms,  than  its  predecessor. 
Not  all  that  is  called  progress  is  progress- 
Any  so-called  progress  that  causes  the 
people  to  become  proud  and  indolent  is  in 
fact  regression.  That  alone  is  progres- 
sion which  makes  us  wiser  unto  salvation, 
and  that  alone  which  is  stamped  with  the 
humility  that  characterized  Christ's  lite 
and  services  upon  earth  will  make  us 
wise.     Let  this  iact  bo  remembered. 

Seventh. — We  present  the  following 
queries  for  the  consideration  of  "high 
school"  advocates  : 

I.  Did  not  God  foresee  the  necessities 
of  bis  church  in  every  generation'.''  If  so, 
would*  He  not  have  made  provision  in  his 
word  for  "high  schools"  it  they  were  to 
be  means  for  the  support  of  his  word? 

'J.  I>>  es  not  the  absence  of  such  pro- 
vision ptovc  conclusively  that  God  is 
against  them  ? 

:;.  Did  God  command  his  children  to 
invent  means  to  meet  tbe  disobedient 
and  unbelieving  ?  Did  In:  leave  out,  any- 
thing he  want  eel  hi>  children  to  do  ? 

4.  La  not  the  establishment  of  "high 
school-,''  by  God's  children  in  t  he  absence 
of  coinmand,  precept,  and  the  "-pint  of 
the  gospel,  an  imputation  that  Jehovah 
did  not  foresee  a  thing  which,  in  a  cer- 
tain age  of  the  world  should  be  tbe  means 
(as  some  maintain,)  of  sustaining  "the 
humble  principles  of  the  gospel? 

5.  Does  not  tbe  lack  of  ability  to  meet 
the  epicureans  and  Btoicsofthis  age  arise 
more  from  a  want  of  faith  and  practice  io 
the  humble,  self  denying  doctrines  of  tbe 


of  tl 


ie 


cross,  rather  than  from   a   want 
world'-  science  ? 

<>.  Do  the  pupils  of  "high  schools" 
study  "the  wisdom  of  this  world"    or  the 

wisdom  of  heaven ?    If  tbe  latter,    what 

advantages   have     they    over    the    home 

students  ? 

7.  Is  not  the  spirit  of  the  gospel 
against  "high  school-'".'' 

Lei  those  who  are  impressed  with  tbe 
n  icessity  of  "high  schools"  among  us 
kindly  answer  the  foregoing  queries.  If 
they  would  convince  the  brotherhood  of 
the  necessity  of  a  thing,  let  it  be  shown 
where  the  good  will  be  equal  to  or  greater 
than  the  evil  that  will    likely  spring    up. 

We  already  have  brethren  who  prefer  the 
title  Professor  to  their  names.  A  "high 
school"  would  soon  bring  to  the  surface  a 
host  of  R  svs.,  I).  !>-.  andL  L.  Da  ,  and 

then  the  common  platform  would  cease  to 
exist.  Brother  Rosenberger  has  already 
shown  the  danger  of  such  institutions 
among  us.  May  the  humble  fathers  of 
our  fraternity  give  his  reasonings  due 
consideration. 

We  have  now  filed  a  few  objections 
against  that  which  will  surely  corrupt 
tbe  church  if  once  established,  and  sup- 
ported our  positions  by  the  declarations 
of  Christ,  and  his  "chosen  vessels."  Is 
it  possible  that  men  may  be  found  in 
this  fast,  unstable  age  who  will  fearlessly 
contend  for  the  same  road  upon  which 
the  Church  of  Christ  has  traveled  more 
than  eighteen  hundred  years?  Yes,  it  is 
possible  ,  and  they  are  not  unwilling  to  be 
"killed  ail  the  day  long"  for  Jesus'  sake. 
Though  criticisms  and  carnal  reasonings 
may  be  hurled  at  them,  they  will  stand 
humbly  before  Cod  in  the  assurance  that 
if  Cod  could  bring  his  church  thus  far  in 
tbe  hand-  of  the  'unlearned"  and  "illit- 
erate," he  will  continue  to  lead  Zion  on 
to  the  time  of  eternal  redemption  by  the 
same  means.  It  is  truly  gratifying  to 
know,  and  we  thank  our  God  with  all  our 
hearts,  that  he  uses  tbe  weak  things  and 
tbe  base  things  of  this  world  to  confound 
the  mighty.  Let  us  thank  Go  1  for  his 
goodness!  Let  us  have  increased  faith  in 
his  power  !  Cod  will  not  forsake  those 
who  ciing  to  Him. 

"We  have  tried  to  write  in  a  spirit 
which  call-  for  perfect  fellowship  among 
the  redeemed  of  the  Lord.  But  when 
the  "good  old  way"  is  threatened,  and 
the  purity  ot  the  church  attacked  we 
mast  speak  the  truth  in  their  defense. 
So  tar  a- we  now  know  this  shall  be  our 
last  on  this  subject  in  this  periodical  as 
ill  health  will  uot  permit  much  writing. 
If  any  brother  replies  we  hope  he  will 
keep  in  mind,  as  we  have  tried,  that 
"charity  is  kind.''  Tbe  side  we  have 
taken  we  kn  '.v  is  safe.  That  is  sufficient 
for  us.  With  a  sincere  desire  for  the 
"unity  of  the  Spirit,  and  the  purity  of 
the  church  we  remain  yours  in  Christian 
love. 

Lanark,  Illinois. 


Return  good  for  evil. 


634 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 


AND 


GOSPEL  VISITOR 


MEYERSDALE;  Pa.,  Oct.  6,  1874. 


Disciple— Its  Import  as  Applied 
to  Christians. 

One  of  the  many  terms  applied  to 
Christians  is  disciple ;  and  this  term  is  so 
applied  by  Christ  himself.  "The  disciple 
is  not  above  his  master,  nor  the  servant 
above  his  lord.  It  is  enough  for  the  dis- 
ciple that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord."— Matt.  10  :  24,  25. 
"My  time  is  at  hand  ;  I  will  keep  the 
passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples." 
Matt.  26  :  18.  The  term  is  very  express- 
ive, and  very  appropriate  when  applied 
to  Christian  believers,  as  it  means  a 
scholar,  or  learner.  Believers  are,  or  at 
least  should  be,  learners.  How  much 
has  every  one  to  learn,  who  comes  to 
Christ,  and  who  wants  to  become  wise 
unto  falvaticn  ard  an  adept  in  the 
school  of  Christ !  He  is  the  Master,  while 
believers  are  the  learners.  They  are  to 
learn  of  Him  and  of  His  teachers. 

"Except  ye  be  converted,"  said  Jesus^ 
"and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
Matt.  18:3.  How  little  do  children 
know,  and  how  much  they  have  to  learn  ! 
But  then  they  can  learn,  if  there  is  no 
deficiency  in  their  intellects,  and  if  they 
are  healthy,  and  if  they  have  wise  and 
judicious  teachers  to  instruct  them. 
And  as  it  regards  spiritual  children,  if 
they  are  born  of  God,  they  will  possess  a 
sufficiency  of  intellectual  power  to  enable 
them  to  understand  the  will  of  God  ;  and 
if  they  take  proper  care  of  their  spiritual 
health,  sickness  will  not  interfere  with 
their  progress  in  divine  knowledge.  So 
that  in  beginning  a  Christian  life,  though 
we  know  but  very  little,  and  have  a  great 
deal  to  learn,  we  need  not  be  discouraged, 
for  under  the  tuition  of  the  Heavenly 
Master  we  can  make  proficiency  in  our 
Christian  studies. 

Though  we  are  like  children,  and  know 
but  little  when  we  come  to  Christ,  as 
children  know  their  want  of  knowledge, 
and  are  ready  to  be  taught  and  to  receive 
instruction,  so  are  Christian  believers 
ready  and  anxious  to  learn.  Freedom 
from  self-conceit,  and  the  possession  of  a 
teachable  disposition,  are  among  the 
•striking  analogies  to  be  seen  between  the 


little  child  and  a  new  convert.  An  obsti- 
nate and  bigoted  spirit  in  any  person,  is 
sufficient  evidence  that  he  has  not  been 
born  of  God,  or  if  he  has,  that  he  has 
lost  the  divine  nature,  and  does  not  pos- 
sess the  humble  mind  of  a  true  Christian. 
The  teachable  disposition  that  is  charac- 
teristic of  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  is  not  only 
willing  itself  to  learn,  but  when  it  is 
found  in  the  teacher,  it  will  render  him 
patient  and  forbearing  and  meek  in  his 
labors  to  teach  others.  When  Jesus 
said,  "Learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart,"  we  understand  him  to 
refer  to  his  own  willingness  to  condescend 
to  labor  with  the  ignorant,  and  his  pecu- 
liar fitness  to  instruct,  as  well  as  to  the 
manifestation  in  his  own  life  of  meekness 
and  lowliness,  for  the  imitation  of  his 
disciples.  Meekness  and  lowliness  should 
be  found  in  the  Christian  teacher-  Hence 
we  have  the  following  instruction  of  the 
apostle  Paul  concerning  tie  manner  in 
which  a  Christian  minister  is  to  teach  : 
"The  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not  strive: 
but  be  gentle  unto  all  men,  apt  to  teach, 
patient,  in  meekness  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves  :  if  God  pei ad- 
venture will  give  them  repentance  to  the 
acknowledging  of  the  truth." — II.  Tim. 
2  :  24,  25.  When  we  have  been  made 
duly  sensible  of  our  own  ignorance,  and 
slowness  in  learning,  we  shall  appreciate 
the  difficulties  that  others  have  to  con- 
tend with,  and  patiently  help  them  to 
overcome  them. 

The  true  disciple  of  Christ  is  so  anxious 
to  learn,  and  so  humble,  that  he  will 
learn  of  any  one  who  can  teach  him  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord,  or  anything  that 
he  can  render  subservient  to  the  promo- 
tion of  that  knowledge.  No  person  has 
acquired  a  perfect  knowledge  of  every- 
thing. There  is  much  yet  for  the  wisest 
to  learn.  And  the  wise  may  learn  some 
things  of  those  who  may  be  considered 
their  inferiors  in  general  knowledge. 

The  teachable  disposition  of  the  hum- 
ble disciple  of  Jesus  will  make  him  so 
conscious  of  his  own  ignorance,  that  when 
he  differs  from  others,  he  will  feel  that 
he  is  possibly  mistaken  himself,  and  will 
give  due  consideration  to  the  arguments 
of  his  opponent,  and  examine  them  with 
candor,  and  if  there  are  better  arguments 
adduced  for  maintaining  the  position  he 
before  had  thought  to  be  wrong,  than 
for  what  he  had  thought  to  be  right,  he 
will  change  his  views   upon  the   subject. 


He  is  emphatically  a  learner.  To  refuse 
to  listen  to  any  view  of  a  subject  different 
to  our  own,  or  to  give  it  a  candid  consid- 
eration, shows  we  are  not  free  from  prej- 
udice. To  change  our  views  when  there 
are  justifiable  grounds  for  doing  so,  does 
not  prove  that  we  were  not  honest  or 
sincere  before.  We  may  be  fallible  if 
we  are  sincere,  for  sincerity  is  not  infalli- 
bility. A  true  disciple  in  the  great 
school  of  providence,  revelation  and  ex- 
perience, will  not  only  add  to  his  store  of 
knowledge  while  he  lives,  but  he  will  also 
diminish  his  errors.  For  it  will  be  no 
less  his  purpose  to  abandon  error,  than 
embrace  the  truth.  And  as  he  "grows 
in  grace  and  the  knowledge  of  the  truth," 
error  and  evil  will  be  expelled  from  his 
creed,  his  head  and  his  heart. 

True  wisdom  and  modesty,  like  true 
holiness  and  humility,  are  always  found 
together.  A  wise  philosopher  made  the 
declaration,  "This  I  know,  that  I  know 
nothing."  And  it  is  said  that  Origen, 
one  of  the  most  learned  of  the  Greek 
fathers,  made  the  humble  confession,  "I 
am  not  ignorant  of  my  own  ignorance." 
He  that  knows  most,  best  understands 
his  own  ignorance.  And  he  that  knoweth 
but  little,  is  often  the  one  that  thinks  he 
knows  the  most,  and  who  thinks  his 
knowledge  of  things  is  most  complete. 
Such  are  self  conceited  persons,  and  are 
reproved  by  the  apostle  in  the  following 
words  :  "If  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  anything,  he  knoweth  nothing 
yet  as  he  ought  to  know." — I.  Cor.  8  :  3. 
As  it  is  such  a  rare  circumstance  for  any 
man  to  know  anything  perfectly,  if  a 
man  thinks  he  has  that  perfect  knowl- 
edge, the  apostle  would  say  :  "He  knows 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know  it," 
This  self-conceitedness  is  the  knowledge 
that  "puffeth  up."  There  is,  however, 
a  commendable  knowledge  that  is  to  be 
added  to  our  faith  :  "Giving  all  dili- 
gence," admonishes  Peter,  "add  to  your 
faith  virtue  ;  and  to  virtue  knowledge," 
etc. — 2  Peter  1  :  5.  This  is  the  knowl- 
edge that  makes  us  experimently  and 
savingly  acquainted  with  "the  only  true 
God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  he  has 
sent." — John  17:3.  Fellow  disciples  of 
Jesus,  let  us  pursue  this  knowledge  with 
more  diligence  than  ever,  and  be  found 
more  frequently,  or  rather  more  constant- 
ly, at  the  feet  of  our  great  Teacher,  learn- 
ing his  lesson  more  thoroughly,  that  we 
practice  them  more  faithfully. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  UMT01L 


635 


A  Vlxlt    lo    fhe    force's    Creek 
(hureh. 

The     communion     meeting     in    the 
G  Creek  congregation,  in  Payette 

county,   Pennsylvania,  was   held    on  the 
1Mb  and  20  h  <>('  September.      It  was 

held  in  what  is  called  the  drove  mecting- 
.  in  the  Eastern  part  of  the  congre- 
gation, four  miles  couth  west  of  Quion- 
town.  We  had  promised  some  time 
before  the  meeting  to  attend  it,  the  Lord 
permitting  us  to  do  so. 

We  left  home  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
!8tb,  with  our  wife  and  little  daughter  to 
fulfil  the  engagement  We  went  by 
railroad  and  arrived  at  Uniontown  about 
T  o'clock  p.  m.  The  distance  from  Mey- 
ersdal'j  to  Uniontown  is  sixty-eight  miles, 
and  the  route  a  pleasant  one  to  travel. 
From  Meycrsdale  to  Conneilsville  the 
railroad  passes  through  a  remarkably 
rongh  and  mountainous  country  ;  hut  as 
it  runs  along  the  Youghiogheny  river,the 
aery  is  beautiful.  There  are  several 
towns  between  Meyersdale  and  Connells- 
ville.  The  last  mentioned  town  is  one  of 
some  importance,  and  a  place  of  coiisid 
erable  business.  The  branch  to  Union- 
town  'leaves  the  main  road  at  this  place. 
The  road  from  Conneilsville  to  Uniontown 
passes  through  a  very  good  farming 
country.  There  are  manufactories  along 
a  good  pait  of  the  road  which  gives  a 
business  like  aspect  to  the  appearance  of 
the  country.  There  is  also  a  new  railroad 
in  progress  from  Conneilsville  to  Union- 
town.  The  road  is  owned  by  the  Penn- 
ania  Central,  and  is  called  the  South- 
western Pennsylvania  Raiiroad.  It  leaves 
the  Pennsylvania  Central  at  Greensburg, 
and  taking  Connell.-villc  and  Uniontown 
in  the  route,  it  will  go  into  Western 
Virginia  to  Charlestown. 

We  were  met  at  Uniontown  on  Friday 
evening  by  brother  John  Johnson,  and 
taken  to  his  house  about  two  miles  from 
town.  Here  we  were  kindly  and  com- 
fortably entertained,  and  taken  to  meet- 
ing on  Saturday  morning.  The  meeting 
commenced  at  ]  1  o'clock.  There  was  a 
good  congregation  present,  made  up 
principally  of  members.  We  had  a 
pleasant  waitinir  upon  the  Lord  together. 
In-tead  of  taking  dinner  at  the  meeting- 
he  members  living  in  the  neigh- 
borhood took  those  from  a  distance  home 
with  them  for  dinner.  There  is  no  com- 
mon meal  eaten  at  the  meeting  house 
during  the  meeting.     We  like  this  meth- 


od of  holding  communion  meetings  where 
it  oan  he  done.  The  meeting  at  night 
was  large  but  there  was  excellent  order. 
On  Sunday  the  meeting  was  also  large. 
Upon  the  whole  we  had  a  very  pleasant 
communion  season. 

Our  first  visit  to  the  George's  Creek 
ohurob  was  about  thirty  four  years  ago. 
Two  years  afterwards  we  moved  there, 
and  continued  there  fourteen  years. 
When  we  first  became  acquainted  with 
the  church,  brother  Leathern) an  was  the 
elder,  and  brethren  -James  Foueh,  James 
Kelso  and  Jacob  Mack  were  ministers. 
These  have  all  died,  as  have  also  the 
most  of  the  members  that  constituted  the 
church  when  we  first  visited  it.  This 
church,  however,  has  maintained  its 
numerical  strength,  and  perhaps  has  at 
this  time  a  larger  number  of  members 
than  it  ever  had.  And  although  the  old 
ministers  are  all  dead,  the  church"  has 
now  five  young,  active,  energetic  and 
promising  ministers.  And  we  hope  they 
will  all  appreciate  their  responsibility, 
and  by  the  assistance  and  moulding  in- 
fluence of  divine  grace,  be  "examples  to 
the  flock."  As  we  spent  so  many  years 
ofourlifein  laboring  in  the  ministry  in 
this  church,  and  have  had  such  a  long 
and  pleasant  acquaintance  with  it,  we  feel 
much  interest  in  its  welfare,  and  we  hope 
and  pray  that  the  members  will  unitedly, 
young  and  old,  rally  around  the  Chris* 
tian  standard,  which  is  the  cross  of 
Christ,  and  maintain  with  humble  bold- 
ness, the  faith  and  practice  of  the  early 
Christians  and  ancient  brethren,  "in  the 
midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  nation," 
among  whom  we  all  should  shine  as 
lights,  reproving  by  our  conduct  the  evils 
prevailing  around  us. 

On  Sunday  evening  we,  with  some 
other  friends,  were  taken  to  Uniontown, 
by  father  Moser,  and  his  grandson  Daniel, 
and  on  Monday  morning  we  took  the 
early  train  for  Conneilsville.  Our  little 
daughter  was  taken  unwell  at  the  meet- 
ing and  was  Bick  after  we  returned  home, 
but  has  now  rt covered. 

Our  Almanac  lor  1N75. 

As  the  time  is  approaching  for  com- 
pleting our  material  for  our  new  Almanac, 
we  would  again  request  our  frieuds  to 
send  in  any  names  that  they  wish  put  in- 
to the  list  of  ministers,  or  any  corrections 
they  may  have  to  make,  or  any  articles 
'  they  may  have    selected  or  prepared  for 


the  work.  Wc  arc  anxious  to  make  it  as 
correct  and  satisfactory  as  possible.  We 
solicit  material  for  it. 

As  we  probably  shall  have  at  least 
eight  thousand  copies  published,  it  will 
be  a  good  medium  for  advertising,  and 
we  will  receive  suitable  advertisements 
for  it,  at  the  following  rates  :  one  column, 
s;u. nit;  one  half  column,  $16.00;  one- 
fourth  column,  $10.00 ,  one  eighth  col- 
umn, $t'i.00.  Those  wishing  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  opportunity  thus 
offered  for  advertising,  will  please  apply 
without  delay.  It  is  understood  that  the 
Pilgrim  office  and  our  own  will  publish 
but  one  Almanac. 


To  the  *.  Itur< -hes  < 'oraprisiiig  the 

Western    District  ot 

Pennsylvania. 

An  address  will  be  found  in  this  num- 
ber from  brother  Moomaw,  one  of  the 
committee  appointed  to  go  to  California. 
The  committee  will  start  about  the  mid- 
dle of  October.  Wc  hope  the  churches 
in  Western  Pennsylvania  that  have  not 
paid  their  quota,  will  do  it  at  once. 
When  we  gave  the  quota  that  each 
church  in  the  District  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania was  to  pay,  as  we  did  in  our  issue 
of  August  11th,  we  stated  that  the  money 
could  be  sent  to  us  or  to  brother  Davy. 
We  did  this,  not  thinking  at  the  time  of 
the  directions  given  in  the  Minutes  of  the 
Annual  Meeting.  According  to  the  Min- 
utes, the  churches  in  Pennsylvania  were 
to  send  their  contributions  to  brother  D. 
P.  Sayler,  of  Maryland.  When  we  dis- 
covered our  error  we  felt  sorry.  What 
remains  to  be  paid  should  be  sent  to 
brother  Sayler,  at  Double  Pipe  Creek, 
Frederick  county,  Maryland.  And  we 
say  again  we  hope  the  churches  that  have 
not  paid,  will  respond  to  the  call  at 
once. 

Krrata. 

On  page  581,  and  in  the  :25th  line  from 
the  bottom,  in  the  first  column,  which 
should  be  omitted. 

And  i;:  tin  same  article,  on  page  582, 
in  the  first  column,  and  in  the  second 
line  from  the  top,  "imitation"  should  be 
substituted  for  imitation. 

Also  on  page  551,  Gist  column,  twenty- 
second  line  ironj  the  top,  for  miserable 

read  "universal." 

—  »  ♦  » 

Change  ot      Address. 

Charles  W.  Blair  has  changed   his   ad- 
rrom    Milan,  Sullivan    county,  Mis- 
souri,    to    Jackson's    Corners,     Sullivan 
county,  Missouri. 


6BG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPO 


E.  $4  C  !£. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
a',1  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aoions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  virit 
en  upon  one   si  tie  of  the  '>e,t  only. 

Auburn,  III.,  ) 
September  9,  1874.  j 
To  the  Brethren  in  the  United  States  : 
I  respectfully  beg  leave  to  submit 
the  following  report  of  money  re- 
ceived and  expended  by  me  as  Annual 
Meeting  tund,  up  to  this  date : 

Paid  out  to  Elias  Beechly  $2.00 

"       "  "  J.  H.  Moor,  5.50 

"       "  "  E.  H.  Beechly  1.75 

"       "  "  Samuel  Kingney,  2  65 

"      "  "  H.  K.  French,  2  wo 

"       "  "  ZachariaTrayer,_  1.25 
"       "  "  J.  Quinter/o/-  dispatch,       50 

"       •'  "  E.  J.  Nehr.  2.00 
"       "  "  for  Despatches  at 

various  rinses,  7.83 

"  "  Printing  tickets,  10  00 
"       "  "  Going  and  coming 

to  and  from  Chicago,  18.00 
"       "   "  Going  and  coming 

to  and  from  St.  Louis,  9.90 
"       "  "  Going  and  coming 

to  and  from  Springfield,    6.65 

Going  to  Girard,  160 

Stamps  for  envelopes,  5.00 

Writing  letters,  2.00 

Clerking  at  Annual    Meeting,  2.00 

Due  me  from  year  1873,  8.95 


Tutal  Amount  paid  out, 
Received  for  tickets  sold  1874, 


$95.58 

118.70 
95.58 


Balance  due  the  brethren,  $23  12 

Subject  to  the   order  of  the    proper 

authorities. 

John  Beechly. 
Vindicate/-  Phase  Copy. 


C'uuSiou. 

Brother  James : 

You  will  please  pub- 
lish this  for  the  benefit  of  the  brother- 
hood at  large.  There  is  a  man  and 
family  by  the  name  of  Jacob  Stine- 
shower,  traveling  around,  represent- 
ing themselves,  him  and  wife,  as 
members  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, imposing  ou  the  brethren  through 
wilfull  falsehoods.  He  is  well  calcu- 
lated to  deceive,  and  has  succeeded 
well  so  far.  They  were  baptized 
about  six  years  ago,  at  Brooklyn, 
Iowa,  but  they  were  soon  expelled 
from  the  church  for  bad  conduct  and 
dishonesty  of  the  basest  kind.  They 
are  Germans    by    birth.     They    left 


Iowa  about  five  years  ago.  Went  to 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  and  staid  there 
till  exposed  ;  thence  to  Indiana, 
Whitley  county.  Imposed  on  the 
brethren  till  exposed.  Now  they  are 
in  Dallas  county,  Iowa,  goiug  around 
representing  that  they  had  their  house 
and  goods  burned,  by  these  means 
trying  to  gain  the  sympathies  of  the 
brethren,  which  is  uDtrue.  I  now 
think  it  my  duty  to  expose  .them  at 
large. 

J.  S.  Snyder. 
Brooklyn,  Iowa. 

♦  » 

Notes  oi  Travel. 


No.  3. 

Left  brother  Meyer's  fa-rily  in  com- 
pauy  with  brother  George,  September 
2nd,  for  brother  James  Hilksy's,  18 
miles  north  west  of  Douglass  county. 
Brother  George  returned  home.  Re- 
mained over  night  with  brother 
James.  Left  brother  James',  Septem- 
ber 3fd,  on  foot,  west  8  miles  to  friend 
Michael  Rot  brock's,  where  I  met  sis- 
ter Polly  Rothrock.  Staid  over  night 
with  friend  Michael  and  sister  Roth- 
rock, and  was  well  cared  for,  and 
many  thanks  for  the  same.  Left 
friend  Michael's  September  4th,  by 
saddle  to  Daniel  Wevbright's,  5 
miles  north  west,  thence  5  miles  north 
to  John  Winder's  on  foot.  One  night 
with  brother  John,  thence  by  rail  to 
Lawrence,  Topeka  and  Silver  Lake, 
to  friend  William  Ayer's.  Remained 
over  Lord's  day.  Was  well  cared  for 
while  with  them.  Left  friend  Wil- 
liam and  family,  for  Buntal  Hill, 
Russel  county,  stopping  along  the 
way  at  several  points,  visitiug  old 
friends  and  neighbors.  Met  some  of 
our  Cumberland  brethren.  Had  but 
one  meeting  at  the  house  of  brother 
George  Himes,  on  account  of  much 
rain  and  storm,  and  being  very 
unwell  for  the  last  week,  but  feel 
some  better  this  morning.  I  expect 
to  leave  in  the  morning  train  for  Sil- 
ver Lake.  Many  thanks  to  the  breth- 
ren and  friends  for  their  kindness 
shown  to  me.  The  Lord  bless  them 
all.  Many  poor  but  warm  hearts, 
and  full  of  love. 

Isaac  Barto. 

Wilson,  Kansas. 


September  6th,  1874. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  in  Christ  ; 

Having  no  meeting 
to  attend  to  day,  I  thought  I  would  write 
a  few  lines  for   our   paper.       I  have  re- 


'  ceived  a  great  deal  of  information  and 
'  encouragement  by  reading  it.  If  it,  were 
not  for  the  Companion  and  Visitor  I 
would  know  but  little  about  the  Brethren. 
I  have  never  heard  but  one  brother 
preach  only  a  few  times.  I  am  the  only 
person  that  belongs  to  the  Brethren  in 
this  county.  There  was  another  brother 
living  here  but  he  has  moved  to  Kansas. 
He  was  the  first  one  to  show  me  the  dif- 
ference between  the  Brethren  and  other 
churches. 

In  reading  our  paper,  I  see  a  great 
many  requests  for  ministers  to  come  and 
preach,  and  I  have  wondered  why  it  is. 
It  seems  as  though  brethren  have  to  go 
and  settle  in  strange  places,  and  then 
have  to  coax  and  persuade  the  ministers 
to  come  and  preach  for  them.  Is  this 
according  to  the  commission  '!  Ministers 
of  other  denominations  are  traveling  over 
the  country  in  every  direction.  One  has 
preached  from  fifty  to  sixty  sermons  in 
the  last  five  weeks,  and  is  not  hired 
neither.  What  is  the  result?  Many 
have  been  added  to  their  church.  An- 
other young  man,  a  minister,  was  raised 
near  St.  Louis,  in  all  the  pomp  and  fash- 
ion, came  here  2  years  ago  and  went  back 
not  f-a;i  fied.  He  came  again,  and  has 
settled  among  us.  Now  cannot  some  of 
our  ministers  take  up  their  cross,  and  do 
likewise?  We  have  a  very  poor  country 
here,  but  a  good  deal  healthier  than  many 
other  places.    ■ 

I  see  an  article  from  brother  Holsinger, 
in  No.  33,  about  paying  preachers.  How 
can  preachers  come  and  preach  for  us, 
without  help  from  somewhere?  and  wiil 
the  brethren  let  us  go  without  the  word 
of  eternal  life,  because  it  costs  something, 
while  you  are  goinjr  to  meeting  in  your 
fine  churches?  Remember  there  are 
some  who  would  be  glad  to  be  permitted 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground,  under  a  tree, 
to  hear  the  gospel  preached.  I  myself 
would,  for  one.  I  be!icve_my  companion 
and  nearest  neighbor  would  join  the 
Brethren  if  they  had  a  chance  ;  and  there 
are  some  others  I  think  would.  Hoping 
to  he  >r  from  some  of  the  brethren  soon, 
I  wiil  close.  Brethren,  pray  for  me  that 
I  may  hold  out  faithful. 

Your  sincere  brother, 

Jacob  Fortner. 

Kerhyville,  Mo. 


Laplace,  Piatt  Co. ,  Ills.  ] 
September  18th,  1874.      j 

Dear  Brother  Quinter,  and  as  many  as 
desire  a  report  of  on r  travels  and  visits 
to  the  East,  gr.eeting  : 

I  wiil  simply  say  that  we  left 
home  on  the  1st  day  of  June  last  and  ar- 
rived at  Joseph  Willfonger's,  Pendleton 
county,  West.  Virginia,  on  the  sixth. 
We  remained  in  Pendleton  and  Highland 
counties  until  the  6th  of  September,  and 
then  we  crossed  the  mountains  into  Au- 
gusta and  Rockingham  counties,  Virginia. 
Took  the  train  at  Harrisonburg,  Virginia, 
on  Wednesday,  the  9th  inst.,  and  arrived 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


6*7 


at  home  on  t lie  1  !tli.  Wns  very  glad  to 
Bee  oar  children  and  friends.  Thanks  to 
the  Author  of  our  being  tor  His  proteo 
iverus,  while  we  were  absent  from 
home. 

We  enjoyed  ourselves  very  much  with 
our  brethren  and  sisters  and  friends  in 
Virginia  ;  ami  especially  with  onr  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  who  seemed  to  be 
for  the  cause  of  Christ  and  His  doctrine. 
We  truly  felt  at  homo  with  them,  and  in 
tended  to  stay  with  them  until  their  love- 
fea.-t,  which  is  on  the  19th  and  20th.  hut 
I  took  sick  on  the  night  of  the  30th  of 
August,  and  thought  as  soon  as  we  were 
able  we  would  go  homo.  After  arriving 
a:  home  we  became  better  and  hope  soon 
to  he  entirely  well. 

Brother  ,).  Miller,  of  Greenmount, 
Virginia,  told  me  to  greet  Elder  John 
W  ine,  but  could  not  do  so.  because  I  did 
e  him  until  a  corpse.  11"  iY<cd  on 
the  12th  of  September,  and  was  buried 
on  the  13th.  So  we  see  death  can  remove 
even  the  candle-slick,  as  well  as  privates. 
God  works  by  means.  If  he  cannot  ac- 
complish his  purposes  in  one  way,  he  will 
in  another.  Well  may  we  consider  the 
certainty  of  death  and  the  uncertainty  of 
life,  and  say  in  the  words  of  Jesus  : 
"Except  ye  repent  ye  Bhall  all  likewise 
perish."  We  say  to  all.  let  us  he  ready 
when  the  summons  comes,  that  we  can  go 
in  p. -ace. 

The_  church  in  Pendleton  countv,  I 
tl  ::ik  is  now  in  a  prosperous  conditio.:!. 
She  had  a  Ion?  and  tedious  trouble  to 
contend  with,  hur  was  settled  by  a  com 
mittee,  I  think,  satisfactorily  to  the 
church.  And  about  the  time  we  left  for 
home,  there  seemed  to  be  hopes  of  some 
coming  to  the  church,  of  which  weexpect 
ar  after  their  lovefeast,  as  that  wa- 
the  time  they  intended  to  join.  T  had 
intended  to  visit  the  church  of  the  Breth- 
ren in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  but  when 
wo  came  to  Pendleton  county  we  plainly 
saw  that  we  had  fetter  confine  ourselves 
to  that  locality,  as  they  have  no  minister 
that  takes  bold  of  the  sword  oi'  the 
Spirit,  and  goes  up  against  the  camps  of 
the  enemies.  But  we  hope  there  is  a  bet- 
ter time  coming,  when  the  church  will 
again  blossom  a-  the  rose,  as  she  did  in 
former  years,  and  bring  her  thousands 
;he  barren  fields  of  starvation  to 
the  enclosure  of  God's  vineyard,  where 
her  joy  will  he  renewed,  and  renewed 
songs  of  praise  will  be  chanted  by  the 
spiritual  choir ;  where  sadness  and  Bor- 
row will  he  strangers,  and  where  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  Zion  will  com1  to  the 
house  of  the   Lord,    with   joy  and    with 

There  is  only  the  devil  and  his  might  to 
il  cirli  in   Pendleton  county,  with 
one  exception.     The  Lutherans  are  a  lit- 
tie  trouble.     Some  want  to  go  to  hear  the 
gospel    preach<  d    by   the   Brethren,  but 
their  pi-tor<  tell  them  if  they  go  to  our 
■  will  deceive  them. 
Yours  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel, 
.M.ucii.N  Nkhek, 


Buffalo,  Wbld  Co.,  Col  1 
September  13th,  1874.     j 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

Left  home  August  24th 
in  oomoany  with  wife,  our  two  little  boys, 
sister  K.  Brenizer,  and  a  teamster,  for 
the  purpose  of  visiting  the  brethren  in 
Boulder  county  and  a  pleasure  trip  to  the 
mountains.  The  weather  was  beautiful, 
Bo  our  trip  up  the  valley  was  pleasant. 
At  night  we  ramped  on  the  hanks  of  the 
Platte  river.  The  starry  heavens  was 
the  roof  over  our  heads  and  the  grassy 
carpet  our  matress  tolieupon.  Camping 
onl  is  quite  a  oomeuon  thing  in  thia  coun- 
try, it  often  is  a  matter  of  choice  even  by 
invalids. 

The  afternoon  of  the  third  day  we  ar- 
rived at  the  house  of  brother  ('.  Myers 
in  Greeley,  and  enjoyed  the  kindness  ol 
brother  and  sister  Myers,  as  well  as  of 
others  of  the  household  of  faith.  There 
are  Bome  sevi  n  or  t  ight  members  living 
in  Greeley.  On  the  night  of  the  27th 
preached  in  the  Baptist  church  to  an  at- 
tentive audience.  Next  morning  we  set 
out  for  Boulder  county.  Brother  and 
sister  Myers  and  sister  Anna  Saucer  were 
added  to  our  companions  in  travel.  In 
driving  through  the  colony  grounds  ad 
joiuing  the  town  of  Greeley,  we  had  a 
good  view  of  many  of  the  fine  farms  w  ith 
their  crops.  A  heavy  wheat  crop  had 
beet:  harvested  as  the  numerous  stacks 
of  grain  and  straw  give  abundant  evi 
dence. 

The  oar,  corn  and  vegetable  crops  were 
injured  to  some  extent  by  the  grasshop- 
pers, however  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
there  will  be  *n  abundance  and  to  spare. 
Our  road,  "as  straight  as  a  line,"  for 
twelve  milev  led  vis  across  a  beautiful  roll- 
ing plain  to  the  Big  Thompson  river, 
whine  we  found  another  green  oasis,  in 
the  Oreat  American  Desert.  Green 
meadows  and  productive  farms  bind 
either  tide  of  the  clear,  rippling  stream, 
en  the  bank  of  which  we  took  dinner  and 
fed  the  teams. 

Alter  traveling  some  miles  up  the  val- 
ley we  abruptly  left  it  and  coursed  our 
way  across  another  plain  to  Little  Thomp- 
son, wheie  finding  wood  and  water  we 
camped  for  the  night.  We  seen  no  signs 
of  habitation  here  ;  nothing  occurred  to 
marr  our  sweet  repose  except  the  Occas 
iona!  howling  of  the  coyotes  (a  sptvies  of 
wolf)  some  of  which  ventured  quite  Dear 
the  camp  but  were  driven  off  by  the 
dogs. 

Next  day  we  continued  to  travel  for 
Bome  miles  across  the  plains.  Suddenly 
we  came  to  the  section  of  country  water- 
ed artificially  by  t lie  waters  from  the  St. 
V rain  river  "f  i<  a  novelty  to  thus  bee 
running  &tr<  ams  far  out  on  the  high  and 
thirsty  plain,  and  luxuriant  crops  growing 
on  every  side.  Bere  we  notice  (1  a  I 
Geld  of  wheat  yel  in  the  green  Btate, 
looking  a.s  it  would  hardly  do  to  hat 
before  October  I  After  traveling  some 
eight  miles    further    we    arrived  at   the 


town  of  Longmont,  situated  near  the 
branch  of  the  St.  V rain,  and  in  the  heart 
of  a  fine  agricultural  seotion.    The   town 

is  about  four  yean  old  and  contains  nearly 
one  thousand  inhabitants.  It  has  two 
men  bant  mills.  Rne  farms  may  be  seen 
tut  every  side. 

The  evidences  of  a  larpe  crop  of  grain 
having  been  recently  harvested  was  great- 
er than  we  remember  of  ever  having  seen 
anywhere,  and  yet  they  tell  us  the  crop 
was  lighter  than  usual.  Some  farmers 
count  their  wheat  by  the  thousands  of 
bushels.  I  seen  where  wheat  growed  that 
made  thirty-six  bushels  to  the  aire.  Two 
years  aj;o  some  fields  averaged  fifty  five 
bushel*  to  the  acre.  Farming  in  that 
locality  pays  well.  Bere  also  the  oats, 
corn  and  other  crops  were  injured  by  the 
grasshopper.-. yet  we  seen  some  good  fields 
of  corn,  Being  near  the  gold  and  Bilver 
mines  in  the  mountains,  produce  always 
brings  a  good  cash  price.  Timber  for 
fencing  and  fuel  and  coal  are  plenty. 
Some  tight  or  ten  members  of  the  Breth- 
ren live  there.  They  have  good  schools 
and  school  hou-i  s. 

Passing  Longmont  and  driving  some 
five  miles  we  arrived  at  the  house  of 
brother  Tilery.  Next  day  bad  two  meet-. 
ings  in  the  school  Iiousj  near  by.  Mon- 
day, last  day  of  August  set  out  for  Estus' 
Talk,  situated  some  thirty  miles  up  in 
the  mountains-  In  passing  up  St.  Yraln 
canon  the  scenery  is  grand  indeed.  Per- 
pendicular cliffs  hundreds  of  feet  high  on 
either  side— the  different  stratums  of 
rock  look  ad  il  laid  by  the  art  of  man,— 
towers  and  pillars  loom  up  wi  h  awful 
uiajesty,  scrubby  pines  cling  as  for  life  to 
the  lugged  walls,  and  the  whole  scene  re 
minds  one  of  the  greatness  of  the  God  of 
the  universe. 

Alter  climbing  a  rugged  steep  bill  we 
came  into  a  kind  of  park  or  cove  sur- 
ded  with  high  mountains.  Hereby 
the  side  of  a  spring  we  camped  for  the 
night.  Next  day  persuing  our  course 
over  terrible  rou»h  and  steep  roads  we 
finally,  near  sunset,  entered  Estus1  Park. 
The  weather  was  cool,  so  we  soon  had  a 
roaring  camp-fire  under  a  large  pine  tree. 
Our  fuel  was  pitcti  pine  logs.  During 
the  night  it  commenced  raining.  The 
surroundings  were  not  the  most  enviable, 
but  taking  in  the  scene  as  a  most  novel 
one  (if  wet  beds  and  wet  heads  are  so 
considered)  we  laughed  more  than  wc 
cried. 

Next  day  to  the  rain  was  added  snow. 
\\  e  were  fortunate  in  rent  in.'  a  commod- 
ious house  weil  furnished,  belonging  to 
some  English  nobleman  who  was  out.  on 
a  hunt.  We  felt  at  home  and  sought 
pleasure  areund  a  hot  Btove  as  it  could 
not  be  found  without.  The  following 
night  quite  a  little  snow  tell.  So  we 
could  truly  gather  snow  with  one  band 
and  summer  flowen  with  the  other,  or  in 
fact  both  with  one  hand!  During  the 
day  we  took  a  drive  of  some  miles  through 
the  Park  to  the  lake  Bprings,  etc,  and 
returned.     The  Park  is  an  extent  of  laud 


€38 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


some  miles  across  covered  with  nice  green 
grass  and  rather  unevenly  studded  over 
■with  fine  trees  and  the  whole  surrounded 
by  lofty  mountains  running  in  rtingos  and 
high  peaks.  Among  the  pontes  are  James 
and  Lmg's,  the  latter  over  fourteen 
thousand  feet  high,  the  t.>p  of  which, 
during  our  stay,  was  mostly  hid  in  (he 
clouds. 

In  the  afternoon  all  the  piny,  except 
my  wife,  asc  nded  some  rocky  peaks  sev- 
eral hundred  feet  high,  from  the  top  of 
which  we  had  a  fine  view  of  the  Park  arid 
surrounding  mountain  scenery.  The 
winding  river  through  the  park  added 
beauty  to  the  soul-inspiring  scene.  Here 
the  lover  of  nature  can  drink  long  and 
■deep  of  natural  history  and  contemplate 
upon  the  wonderful  grandeur  of  the 
works  of  God.  The  more  we  see  of  His 
Tiandiwork,  the  more  are  we  impressed 
with  the  fact  that  "there  is  a  God."  Our 
day's  pleasure  brought  for  us  a  good 
night's  rest.  The  weather  being  unfav- 
orable, our  trout-fishing  cables  vani-hed 
in  air.  We  got  more  cold  fingers  than 
trout. 

Estus'  Park  has  been,  and  is  a  favorite 
resort  for  pleasure- seekers  and  sight-seers. 
This  summer  it  seems  to  have  been  the 
centre  of  at  traction,  not  only  by  the  people 
of  Colorado,  but  by  hundreds  ot  visitors 
from  abroad. 

On  the  morning  of  September  4th,  we 
bid  adieu  to  the  Park.  On  our  way  out 
we  found  an  abundance  of  plums,  cher- 
ries and  grapes,  got  what  we  wanted,  and 
on  Saturday  p.  m.  arrived  at  brother 
Patterson's  near  Longinont.  Next  day 
had  two  meetings,  and  on  Monday  one. 
Two  were  added  by  baptism  to  the  num- 
ber of  disciples.  Early  next  morning 
two  more,  after  which  we  started  on  our 
wav,  arriving  at  Greeley  about  dark. 
Tarried  there  one  day.  We  left  brother 
and  sister  Myers  and  the  two  sisters  near 
the  mountains  fruit-gathering 

Sept.  12th.  Arrived  at  home  and 
found  our  children,  who  we  left  alone  to 
kee>-  house,  a'l  we! .  Thatiks  to  the  Lord 
for  His  goodness. 


J 


•  \,<  my. 


our 
as 


Tt>  tS».~  Brothvrhuoif. 

Bonsacks,  Va.  ] 
September  26th,  1S74.      J 

Grace,  mercy  and  peace  from  God  o 
Father,  and  from  our  Savioui'  Jcs 
Christ. 

We  the  brethren,  oomposiug  the  com 
mittee  elect   for  the    California    mission, 
being  assembled   at  brother  B    I<\  Moo- 
maw's,  in  consultation  upon  the  subject, 
in  obedience  to  the    charge    given  us  by 
the  late  Yearly  Meeting,  and  the  earnest 
wishes  tit'  some  of  the  brethren  in  Cali- 
fornia,   feel  it  cur  duty  lo  attend  to  it,  | 
and  have  accordingly  decided  that  if  God  i 
is  willing,  \ie  will  go  ;  and    will   start  in  I 
time  to  arrive  at  Chicago  on  the  17th  day  I 
of  October  next. 

It  will,  however,  be  proper  to  say  that  I 


our  brother  D.  P.  Sayler  declines  going 
in  consequence  of  the  affliction  of  his 
wife,  she  being  in  very  poor  health,  and 
while  we  regret  this  deletion  of  our 
number,  we  feel  a  willingness  to  go,  de- 
siring the  prayers  of  the  Church,  the 
entire  brotherhood,  with  which  we  feel 
assured  that  we  shall  go  forth  in  the 
strength  of  the  Lord,  and  that  good  will 
he  accomplished,  and  His  name  glorified. 
Our  brother  II.  D.  Davy  wishes  to  refer 
his  friends,  who  have  spoken  of  accom- 
panying us,  to  this  notice,  that  they  may 
meet  us  at  Chicago,  at  the  time  ap- 
pointed. 

We  will  also  inforo^the  brethren  that 
upon  investigation,  it  is  found  that  the 
expenses  of  the  mission  will  be  compara- 
tively much  greater  than  the  Yearly 
Meeting  was  aware  of.  And  that  it  will 
require  the  full  amount  called  for,  (and 
perhaps  more,)  to  defray  the  necessary 
expenses  of  two  brethren.  We,  there- 
fore, give  notice  to  the  districts  respec- 
tively, which  have  not  paid  in  their 
quota,  to  attend  to  it  at  once,  as  there 
will  be  no  time  to  lose,  that  we  may  get 
it  in  time.  Especially  would  our  brother 
Moomaw  urge  upon  the  Second  District 
of  Virginia,  which  has  not  as  yet  been 
forthcoming,  and  Tennessee,  which  has 
only  sent  in  part  of  hers  ;  and  a  number 
of  the  churches  of  the  First  District. 
We  would  say  to  all,  please  be  prompt 
and  send  by  postal  orders  or  registered 
letters. 

The  Third  Distrtct-,  or  West  Virginia, 
has  fully  responded  to  the  requisition  on 
her  part. 

Fraternally, 

Your  Committee. 

P.  S.- — The  brethren  in  California,  who 
will  convey  us  from  the  railroad  to  place 
of  meeting,  will  observe  the  proper  time 
to  meet  us.  They  will  know  from  the 
time  of  starting  when  we  will  arrive  in 
California. 

Our  brother  Sayler  wishes  to  say  to 
the  brethren  and  churches,  who  are  to 
pay  to  him,  to  send  it  forward  at  their 
earliest  convenience  seeing  the  urgency  of 
the  case. 

Committee. 


Notice. 

I  see  a  notice  in  the    Companion  and 

Visitor,  No.  37,  by  H.  D.  Davy,  stating 
that  J.  Harshey  has  paid  ten  ($10.00) 
dollars  for  the  Middle  District  of  Iowa. 
I  sent  a  draft  for  ten  ($10.00)  dollars  by 
mail  to  H.  D.  Davy,  Casstown,  Ohio, 
about  the  12th  of  August  last,  it  being 
the  amount  due  from  the  Middle  District 
of  Iowa.  Brother  Davy  will  please  give 
information  in  reference  to  this  matter. 
I  have  been  absent  from  home  about  six 
weeks  and  cannot  tell  whether  brother 
Davy  has  answered  my  remittance  or 
not.  If  not  received,  please  inform  me 
soon. 

J.  S.  Snyder. 
Brooklyn,  Iowa. 


AuuouEicenieuts. 


Love-Feasts. 


In  the  Rush  Creek  cbu'-eh,  Ohio.  October 
3rd  and  4th.  Those  coming  by  rail,  stop  off 
at  Bremen. 

Tunnelton,  Preston  county,  W.  Va.,  Oc- 
tober 24lh  and  25th. 

8pring  Run  meeting-house,  Mifflin  county, 
Pa.,  September  30th,  and  meeting  October 
1st  till  noon. 

Mill  Creek  church,  Adams  county,  Illi- 
nois, October  24th.  Those  coming  by  rail 
will  stop  at  Coatsburgh,  on  the  Chicago, 
Burlington  &  Quiucy  R.  R  ,  and  give  notice 
to  the  undersigned.  David  Wolfk. 

Lib- rtyville  congregation,  Jeffcson  Co., 
Iowa.  October  3rd, commencing  at  9  o'clock. 

Locust  Grove  meeting-house,  Bush  Creek 
church,  Fredeick  county,  Md.,  October  3rd 
aud  4th. 

Montgomery  meeting-house.  Indiana  Co-, 
Pa.,  October  15th. 

Howard  county,  Kansas,  October  24th  and 
25th,  commencing  at  10  a.  m.,  at  the  house 
of  brother  Hadscll's. 

(P,lgrhn,  please  copy). 

06awkee,  Jefferson  Co.,  Kansas,  Grass- 
hopper Valley  church  October  17th  and  18th. 

Cheat  River  congregation.  Preston  county, 
W.  Va.,  October  24lh  and  25th  Those  com- 
ing by  rail,  will  get  off  at  Cranberry  Sum- 
mit, two  miles  from  place  of  mee'ing. 

la  the  South  Keokuk  congregation,  six 
miles  northwest  of  Richland,  Keokuk  Co., 
Iowa,  October  16th  and  17th. 

o 

In  the  Cherry  Grove  district,  Carroll  Co., 
Illinois,  October  14th  and  l'Uh.  Meeting  to 
commence  at  1  p.  ra.  Those  coming  on  the 
cars  will  stop  off  at  LinarK,  Illinois.  Trains 
arrive  at  12:15  and  2:5  p.  in. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meeting  in  the 
Wateiloo  congregation,  in  Blackhank  Co., 
Iowa,  on  the  24th  and  25th  of  October,  com- 
mencing at.  10  o'clock  a.  ni. 

Lovefeast  at  Oakland  church.  Blount  Co. 
Tennessee,  on  Saturday,  Oct.  17th. 

In  the  Mohickon  congregation,  Wayne  Co  , 
Ohio,  at  Garver's  mejting-house,  twelve 
miles  northwest  of  Wooster,  ou  the  24th  day 
ofOctooer,  commencing  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 
Preaching  the  next  day. 


MARRIED. 

On  the  10th  of  September,  1874,  by  the 
undersigned,  at  the  house  of  brother  E.  C. 
Wampler,  in  Armstrong  Co  .  Pa.,  Mr.  JonN 
Raiiugii  and  sister  Nancy  Jane  Spiciier, 
both  of  Indiana  county,  Penu'a. 

J.  W.  Beer. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  cireumstan 
cesin  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


On  the  21st  of  August,  in  ihe  Mahoning 
church,  Mahoning  county,  OLio,  sister  Bar- 
bara Culp,  aged  25  years,  7  months  and 
26  days.  Her  sickness  was  protracted,  yet 
she  was  patient  in  her  affliction,  bearing  up 


UlililSTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


639 


under  it  all    with   Christian    fortitude.     Bho 
had  that  faith  ih»t  reached  beyond  the  rale, 
whither  hi"  fate-tinner,  before    her.  i 
teie>!.  waiting  to    welcome    lier    home,      l'f- 
siring  to  do  the  whole  will  of  her    h<  l 
Father,  she  was    anointed  in    the    name   of 
tti  •  Lord,  according  to    James   5:14.     Fune- 
ral service*  bv  Noali     l.onganoeker,  n- 
by  Jacob  11    Kurtz. in  ttie  pretence  of  a  largfl 
concourse  of  people,  from  2  Tim.  4:7,  8. 

A.  \Y.   1.  'V:\NKCKK1;. 

In  the  English  River    church,  near  Bonth 
English.  Keokuk  county,  Iowa.  Align 
Boloxoh  Jacob* youngest    child  of  broth'-r 
B.  and  Hannah    Wm«,  aged   l    jearj 

10  month*  and  99  da>s,  Funeral  discourse 
by  K  iter  Jacob  Brower.  from  Luku  18:16,  17 
Thus  has  death  again  removed  from  the 
family  circle  another  sweet  (lower  ;  but  then 
only  faded,  yea,  died  here,  to  bloom 
more  sweetly  in  the  paradise  of  God.  Then 
dear  brethren,  sisters  and  friends,  one  and 
all,  let  us  so  live  ;  yes  be  so  nouiished  here, 
that  when  we  also  fade  away  we  may  grow 
again  in  our  Fathei's  kingdom,  and  there 
meet  with  ail  onr  cherished  oues  that  have 
gone  over  before  us.  an  1  then  we  can  ever 
reign  with  J,sus  Chtist.  B.  F.  Flouv. 

[I'Hijrim  pi  ase  copy.] 

In  the  State  Centre  church,  Jacob  Frank- 
lin, infant  son  of  A.  II    and    Elizabeth  Mil- 
ler, aped  2  months   and   16  days.       Funeral  } 
services  by  the  Brethren. 

In  the  Li~k  Creek  church,    Williams   Co., 
Ohio,  September   13th,   si6ter    Makv   Deck,  j 
aged  about  74  yeirs.     Funeral    occasion  i.n- 
P'oved  bv  el'rr  John    Brown    from   Revela- 
tions 14:13,13. 

C    Newcomer. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

In  Greene  county,  Pennsylvania,  Septem- 
ber 7ih,  sister  Nancy  Parker,  wife  of  John 
Pa'k-r  and  dausbter  of  friend  John  Baru- 
hart,  aired  40  vears  and  1  month.  Funeral 
text,  1  These. '14:13. 

Wm.  Johnson. 

In  the  S^uth  Waterloo  eonerega'ion, 
Blackhawk  couuty,  Iowa,  September  24-h, 
Nora,  ('aughttr  of  brother  Jos<ph  and  sister 
Mary  Savler,  aged  1  year,  2  months  and  27 
days.  Disease,  cholera  infantum.  Funeral 
by  the  writer  from  Job  14. 

Jacob  A.  Murray. 

In  the  South  Waterloo  church-  September 
19th.  Cora  M.,  daughter  of  Pheon  and  Ju- 
lian Moothart.  aged  6  years,  0  months  und 
19  day=.  Funeral  services  by  C.  P.  L.  Rob- 
erts and  the  writer. 

Wm.   IkENBEURY. 

In  the  South  Waterloo  congregation, 
Blackhawk  county,  Iowa,  September  11th, 
Hattie  AURORA,  daughter  of  brother  Henry 
and  Frances  Snyder,  aged  1  year  and  5  days. 
Disease,  whooping  cough  and  summer  com- 
plaint. 

We  feel  to  sympathize  with  our  brother 
and  hie  companion,  inasmuch  as  in  the 
short  space  of  one  month  they  were  bereft 
of  both  their  little  ones.  We  hope  thai  this 
sad  i  veut  may  be  sanctified  to  their  go»d. 
Funeral  ry  brother  Henry  Ontighnour  and 
the  writer,  fjom  2nd  Samuel  14:14. 

Alro,  in  the  same  congregation,  September 
12th,  Ira,  eon  of  brother  21  jab  and  sister 
Catharine  Shcwalter,  aged  11  months  end 
27  days.  Disease,  cholera  infantum.  Fuu- 
eral  by  the  writer  and  other  brethren,  from 
2nd  Samuel  12:13. 

Jacob  A.  Murray. 


[STOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


tiii:  kcmpkf.. 


j  w  m*uck 

Rachel  Martin 
.1  TbOIBM 

D  R  Kline 
I)  Clem 


l  50  M  A  Bpangler  l  88 

1  60  ,J  Shank  60 

BS  l  Harvey  6  00 

75  .1  8  McKaddm  1   P0 

0  (io  Miss  l.  Earnest  2  95 


BUY  A  COPY  OF 

"THE  Jil'IKHY   CROWN." 

The  latest  and  freshest  Mi  sic  Book  in 
Patent  character  notes,  11B  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  home  should  be 
without  a  copy,  as  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  with  it.  Send  30  cents  for  a  copv  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  sent  you  by  mail 
post  paid.     Address 

RUEBU31I,  KIEFFER  &  CO., 
Singer's  *-Sl-  n, 

40- St.  Rockiughara  Co-,  Va. 


Passover  mid  Lord's  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Br.ru. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  u«ed 
by  the  inspi  ed  wi iters  ;  the  trpici  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passover  and  its  fulfillment 
in  Christ ;  the  institution,  observance,  and 
desigu  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  pub- 
lishers, and  will  be  6ent  to  lho°e  who  O'der 
it,  as  soon  as  completed.  It  will  contain 
about  230  pages,  and  will  be  neatly  bound 
In  fine  English  cl"th.  Price,  single  copy, 
by  mail,  $1(0;  per  dozen,  by  express,  $S.00. 
Address:  J.  IV  Beer, 
Meyersdale, 

35.  Someiset  Co.,  Pa. 

A  Farm  at  Private  Sale. 

A  valuable  farm  in  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  Penu'a,  containing  140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  good  settlement,  and  in  the  best  i 
farming  community  in  the  county,  uDdcr 
good  cultivation,  and  converient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  liouss  with  nine  looms,  well  fin- 
ished,   with    the      necessary    outbuildings. 

1  There  is  al6o  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  coo- 
taining  four  large  stables,  with  other  neces- 
sary buildings  around  it.  The  farm  is  wtll 
watered,  and  there    is   running  water  at  the 

j  house  and  barn  yards,  and  three  good  6ites 
for  fish  ponds.     There  Is  also  a  never  failing 

|  orchard  of  good  fiuit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 

;  timber  land,  with  chestnut,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  th-  farm.     Any 

!  one  de6i'ing  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kii.d, 

:  will  do  well  to  coma  and  6ee  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jeremiah 

I  Growdon,  New  Enterprise.  Bedford ''ounty, 

1  Pennsylvania.  3V3t. 

i  . 

Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the  county-Mat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion. 40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
d wellinu-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  se\eral  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr  es. 
There  are  four  good  living  spriues,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  B 
Schools,  gri6t  mills  and  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  bla^t  fu.uaco  within  four 
miles. 

Price    13,000.       For     further    particulars 
address  LaoifAJtD  Btbpbbbs, 

I      BSt.  Shoals,  Maitin  Co.,  led. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
POllTAKI.E    FARM    DKIilKE. 

A ■  so,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mills,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  A  Co,, 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 

I>R.  P.   FAHKNEY, 

10  SHERMAN  STREET,  CHICAGO,  ILL8. 
l>r.  P.  Falirnej's  Bros.  *V  Co. 

WAYNESBORO,  PA., 

MANUFACTUBERS  OF 

Dr.  Fahrnet's 

BLOOD  CLEANSER  OR  PANACEA. 

ValnRble  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penu'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orci  ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
houfe  with  cellar  under  it.  a  large  bauk  barn 
wiih  all  n^cessaiy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  (he  honse  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  rnd  school  honse  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  iue  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

I   

Public  Auction  Bale. 

The  subscriber  will  ofTer  for  sale  at  his  res- 
id  nee,  near  Plum  River  and  the  Rentier 
School  House,  in  Freedom  Township,  Car- 
roll county,  Illinois,  ou  Thursday,  October  1, 
at  10  o'ciock,  the  farm  on  which  he  now 
lives,  consisting  of  100  acres,  on  it  are  sev- 
eral springs.  Terms  :— $2  COO  cash,  the  bal- 
ance in  six  years,  at  10  per  cent  Also  80 
acres  laying  one  aud  one-half  miles  west  of 
Shannon.  Terms: — All  cash -except  #1  000 
payable  in  one  year  and  eight  months,  with 
interest  at  10  per  cent.  If  b  >lh  farms  are 
no'.  Bold,  I  will  put  them  up  lor  reut. 

GeorhbGirl. 


640 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 


The    Empliatio    Dln<rlott;   or,  The  New 

Teetament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Iiife  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

Man,  in  Genenis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or;  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexea, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Slelps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aid*  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-B»ok  tor  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  Uow  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live  ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Pan!.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Georoe  Cokbb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

fhe  Right  Word  in  the  Eiiniit  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  itusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Cotl'ec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vt. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   -* 

The  Flirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion,  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  l' DunkaraB.,, 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Load's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m:-y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  cil>  ' 
Somerset  Co..  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHBKP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copieB,  post  paid,*,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABBSQUB  BINDINd. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Per  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GIRMAK. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „       ...  5.50 

SHSCELLANEttfTS 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
8earchof  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnia&a,or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

JenkEus'    Vesfc-Focket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cent6,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
nor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
•]   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Soug-Crowned  Ming. — A  new 
sieging  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.     New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dagcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Slarnionla  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chukch   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hjmo 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Test  $m  cat. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.60 

Bneep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  tl.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.0,5 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  hditior.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  M00- 

maw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Qninter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  pcid,  .75 

18  <>opiee,  by  Ksprosa.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Sinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  TnsoLOGY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  8. bound  post  paid,  $8.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25. 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozt  n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  p.nrl  p^rtressed   to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  TJ.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
yeais'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falijng  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiverefs.  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy. Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus. 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disiase,  St.  Vi  us  dancr.,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  hoit,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cai-c,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  Wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  scud  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  eve-ywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


TnE  Children's  Pater  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  Trie  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  this  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  ci-uts  per  y  ar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Ktrtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Jlahoni'ig  Co.,  0. 


WATER  WHEEL! 


THE      "BEERS"     WHEEL 

Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  and  will   iwe   one- 
third  less  water  ihan  any  Iron  wheel   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and   better. 
Send  for  a  ciicular. 

•J.  L.  Heers  A  Sons. 
Cocoluroas,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  ri.  Ganglek  <fc  Cooke. 
Sileiis  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  P-». 


S*iive-B.-«Mi  Light    Kriiiiitiix 

Pea  comb,  t  ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  siz^;,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5.00)  dollars.     Address, 

S.  Beard, 

35.  .        Polo,  Ills. 


I 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X 


S^ 


"Z  P*  & 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV.  - 


p*  ■'     —    '  '"«%,. 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


+* 


BY  JAMES  <)IIMIL 


''/r"  ye  love  nie,  keep  ftty  coriti»aii<{tiierits.."—JFSVS. 


At  *!.">«>  l*«r  A  i)  nil  lit 


New  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  13;  1874         Vol.  I.     No.  41. 


Com.',  Mighty  Spirit. 


QONAR. 


Come,  mijrbty  Spirit,  penetrate 
This  heart  and  soul  of  mine  j 

An  1  my  whole  being,  with  thy  grace, 
Pervade,  O  Life  divine  ! 

As  this  clear  air  surrounds  the  earth, 

Thy  grace  around  me  roll  ; 
As  the  fresh  light  pervades  the  air, 

8o  pierce  and  fill  my  soul. 

As,  frcm  these  ciouds,  drop  down  in  love 

The  precions  sunnier  rain, 
So.  from  thyself  poir  dowu  the  flood 

Thai  freshens  all  again. 

As  thtse  fair  flowers  exhale  their  scent 

In  gladness  at  our  feet, 
So  fiom  thyself  let  fragrance  breathe, 

More  heavenly  «al  swj h. 

Tl.us  life  within  our  lifeless  hearts 

Shail  make  Its  glad  aboJe  ; 
And  we  shall  shine  in  beauteous  light, 

Filled  with  the  light  of  Ood. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
I'arental  Negligence. 


BY  S    /    SHARP. 


In  traveling  among  (lie  illiterate  and 
immoral  in  various  parts  of  the  Union, 
we  may  find  children   neglected    by  their 

ttrent-  to  a  degree  that  seems  almost  in- 
unian, — nakedness  and  filth  that  shock 
the ;  sight  of  refined  Christianity,  and  for 
which  there  is  not  even  a  shadow  of  an 
excuse,  may  be  found,  both  in  the  out^ 
skirts  of  civilization  in  the  South  and 
a-  well  as  in  the  suburbs  of  nearly 
all  our  large  ciiies  ;  but  there  is  a  species 
of  parental  neglect  that  is  found  nearer 
h"iir\  and,  in  my  humble  opinion,  of  a 
much  more  serious  character.  How  I 
■ay  point  out  this  neglect,  so  as  to  give 
no  offense  t.i  my  brethren  who  are  guilty, 
and  at  liic  .same  time  arrest   their    aUtQ* 


tion.  is  almost  a  puzzle  to  me.      Perhaps 

by  relating  some  facts,  as  they  actually 
occurred,  I  may  best  picsent  what  I 
mean. 

In  one  of  my  travels  I  was  taken  home 
by  a  very  devout  brother,  whose  Chris> 
tian  experience  was  of  a  high  order,  hum- 
ble in  appearance  and  manners,  and 
whose  conversation  was  of  heaven.  His 
wit',  ioo.  was  an  excellent  woman,  emi- 
nent for  lvr  "alms  deeds  which  she  did," 
and  powerful  in  prayer  as  I  afterward 
discovered ;  but  her  sons,  what  were 
they  ?  The  elder  two  had  each  his  buggy 
and  fast  horse,  costing  four  or  five  bun 
died  dollars  apiece.  I  had  met  these 
fast  young  men  several  times  before  on 
the  Sabbath,  but  not  going  to  church  or 
Sabbath  schoo'.  Their  course,  with  sev- 
eral othpr  young  men  and  fine  young 
ladies,  was  to  a  place  of  social  enjoyment, 
sini"  five  or  ten  miles  off.  Here  these 
humble  Christian  parents  had  supplied 
their  sons  with  the  means  to  gratify  per 
veiled  ambition,  put  them  on  the  road 
that  leads  from  parental  influence,  away 
from  the  church  ;  put  them  on  the  very 
road  that  leads  to  perdition!  In  the 
evening  as  we  went  to  prayer  in  the  fam- 
ily sitting  room,  the  sons  remained  in  the 
kitchen  uninvited  by  their  parens,  and 
not  inclined  to  come  of  their  own  accord. 
Next  morning  I  was  taken  some  distance 
on  my  journey  by  one  of  the  young  men 
in  his  fine  buggy,  giving  me  an  oppor 
tunity  to  enter  into  religion*  conversation 
with  him,  which  he  seemed  to  enjoy 
about  as  much  as  a  djSQQurse  on  death. 
How  could  he  enjoy  a  religion  in  which 
he  was  never  exercised  ? 

Tn  another  family  where  I  staid  all 
night,  the  father  wa-°  a  minister  and  a 
man  mighty  in  the  Scrip! ures  and  almost, 
universally  beloved,  and  pointed  nut  as  a 
perfect  type  of  a  Christian.  His  wi!'.\  a 
second  Dorcas,  was  the  mother  of  the 
neighborhood  among  the  sick  and  afilic'- 
ed.  Several  daughters  bad  early  imbibed 
the  proper  religious,  sentiment,  laid  down 
their  gaudy  wings  and  entered  the  church, 
but  the  younger  were  as  completely  in 
the  iuesbe.>  id'  gayety  and  fashion,  which 


Satan  spread  around  them,  as  ever  a  fly 
was  in  those  of  a  spider.  Certain  it  is, 
that  nothing  but  divine  grace  will  rescue 
them.  My  attention  was  particularly 
arrested  when  I  overheard  one  of  the 
elder  sisters  ask  one  of  the  gay  young 
ones  what  her  lace  collar  cost,  and  she 
replied  :  "Eighteen  dollars."  I  was 
curious  to  know  where  she  attended 
church,  and  found  her  belonging  to  the 
choir  of  the  most  fashionable  church  in 
town,  instead  of  attending  with  her  moth- 
er to  the  Bret'  ren's  humble  church, 
where  her  eighteen  dollar  collar  would 
not  have  been  so  much  admired.  I 
thought  it  singular  that  this  minister 
whose  power  w  is  sometimes  almost  niani- 
cal  when  standing  at  the  sacred  desk, 
and  his  wife  who  did  so  much  for  others, 
could  not  give  their  daughters  a  more 
Christian  training,  binding  them  to  the 
church  and  to  Christ  that  they  would 
exclaim,  that  neither  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  could  separate  them  from  the  love 
of  ftod  in  Christ  Jesus. 

A  beautiful  contrast  to  the  above  I 
mu-t  \et  relate,  as  I  observed  it  on  the 
same  journey.  The  scene,  an  humble 
farm  house  to  which  the  father  and  sev- 
eral sons  are  directing  their  Steps  after 
the  day's  toil  in  the  field.  The  mother 
and  daughters  are  busy  with  the  evening 
meal  and  o'her  household  duties.  Every 
face  glows  with  cheerfulness,  while  that 
of  the  fithcr  who  had  been  in  both  the 
school  of  adversity  and  the  school  of 
Chris',  wears  something  of  the  expres- 
sion painters  give  to  the  beloved  desBipjr*. 
Love  is  the  ruing  power  over  all — "each 
e-teeniing  others  more  highly  than  him- 
self." The  children  are  not  commanded 
to  do  this  and  that,  but  told  that  such 
and  such  things  are  yet  undone,  and  then 
willing  hearts  make  skillful  hands.  Sup- 
per and  its  attendant  duties  over,  all  the 
family  (I  believe  thirteen  in  nu-eb-r) 
meet  around  the  family  altar  to  offer  in- 
cense of  praise,  in  which  every  one  joins 
witli  hearty  good  will.  All  the  elder 
children  bul  one,  even  d.iwn  to  the  boy  pf 
eight  years,  are  members  of  the   church. 


OHIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


The  training  throughout  is  for  Christ  and 
the  church— instead  of  the  world.  It 
was  not  a  task  to  the  parents  to  train 
their  children  for  heaven,  but  a  constant 
delight. 

Without  making  many  comments  I 
would  simply  say,  there  is  no  power  upon 
earth  more  potent  over  children  than  that 
of  parents  when  rightly  exercised,  and 
those  who  are  not  training  up  their  chil- 
dren "in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord-' should  ponder  what  they  will 
say  in  the  day  of  judgment  in  regard  to 
this  neglected  duty. 

. — »  ^>-  -o 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Bible. 


•RYC.  C.  ROOT. 


The  Bible  has  in  it,  and  for  us,  a  com- 
fort for  every  sorrow,  a  soothing  halm  for 
every  pain,  a  remedy  for  every  malady  of 
the  soul,  an  answer  for  every  question,  a 
way  of  escape  in  every  temptation,  a  truth 
for  every  mouth,  an  eye  for  every  seeker, 
a  way  for  every  wayfarer,  and  a  work  for 
every  one.  It  acquaints  us  with  our 
Father,  whom  we  should  otherwise  not 
know  \  it  informs  us  of  much  He  has 
done  for  us,  that  we  could  otherwise  not 
appreciate ;  it  tells  us  the  source  and 
causes  of  wonders  which  we  could  not 
otherwise  account  for  ;  it  testifies  by  its 
facts  of  the  past,  to  events  in  the  future, 
that  we  could  not  otherwise  believe;  it 
teaches  us  how  to  >  repare  for  the  recep- 
tion of  blessing,  which  we  could  not  oth- 
erwise obtain  ;  it  displays  to  us  light, 
which  we  could  not  otherwise  see,  and  it 
brings  us  glad  tidings  which  we  could  not 
otherwise  hear. 

There  can  more  be  said  of  it  than  of 
all  other  books.  It  contains  more  than 
all  other  books.  It  has  in  it  a  power  not 
found  in  all  other  books.  It  is  written  in 
a  plainer  diction  than  all  other  books,  and 
yet  gives  more  mysteries  than  all  other 
books.  From  it  we  learn  to  do  right,  and 
learn  to  see  wrongs  ',  from  it  wc  learn  to 
rejoice,  and  learn  to  weep,  from  it  we 
learn  to  confide  and  learn  to  despair,  from 
it  we  learn  to  be  released,  and  learn  to  be 
oppressed,  and  from  it  we  learn  to  be 
happy,  and  how  to  be  sorry. 

it  is  the  trust  we  hear,  and  yet  believ- 
ed the  least  ;  the  most  provident  means, 
and  applied  to  the  least ;  the  most  trust- 
worthy friend,  and  relied  on  the  least ; 
and  it  is  the  cheapest  of  books,  and  yet 
sold  for  the  most.  Truly,  "The  fool 
saith  in  his  heart,  There  is  no  God." 
None  but  such  must  see  from  the  great 
degree  of  peculiarity  of  the  Bible,  and  its 
wondrous  effects  ;  that  it  is  from  a  source 
and  origin,  d'ffering  from  that  of  all  other 
books.  And  that  it  is  a  source  of  matter 
and  mind  of  higher  perfection  than  man 
attains  to  in  this  enlightened  and  philo- 
sophical age. 

Oh,  who  will  not  be  called  to  account 
tor  its  use  or  abuse  !  How  far  will  grace 
and  mercy  reach  this  side  of  justice  and 
just  judgment. 


Tbe  Man  of  Faith. 

Mr.  George  Mailer  has  issued  his  an- 
nual "Brief  Narrative  of  Fscte,"  in  con- 
nection with- his  Orphan  Houses  at  Bris- 
tol, England.  "In  answer  to  prayer 
alone"  he.  has  obtained  during  the  past 
twenty  years  more  than  $3,000,000.  In 
speaking  of  the  means  which  have  been 
sent  in  answer  to  prayer  for  the  support 
of  the  2,261  orphans  under  his  care  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  Mr.  Muller  says  : 

"During  the  past  year   again  was   ex- 
pended       on         the        support       of 
the    orphans    alone     $126,450,    besides 
$83,640  in  connection  with  other  objects. 
For  all  this  we  waited  on   God   and  were 
helped.     Theie  expenses,    moreover,  do 
not  decrease,  but  rather  increase  year  after 
year.     The  reader  may  have  a   family  of 
seven  to  provide  for,  and  may  find  it  dif 
ficult,  in  these  dear  times,  to  meet  all  the 
expenses  connected   with   such  a  family. 
But  we  liave  the  expenses  of  2,400  per- 
sons   daily    to    meet.       And  how  do  we 
meet  them  ?     We  have  no  certain  income 
to  depend  on.     We  have  no  way  of  earn- 
ing the  money  for  these   vast  expenses. 
We  look  to  the  Lord  and  to   Him  alone. 
And  He  has   never  failed  us.      Perhaps 
you  say  this  is   a  very  easy   thing  ;  your 
work  is  now  known  far  and  wide  and  peo- 
ple send  you  what  you  need.     Ah  !  dear 
reader,  if  we  were  to  depend  on  that,  we 
should  soon  be  confounded.     While  I  am 
writing  this  for  many  days   past,  our  in- 
come  has  been   £20,  £30  and  £40  daily, 
very  rarely  more  ;    while   our   outgoings 
have  been   £100,    £200,  yea,  £300,  and 
more  daily.     During  the  last  few   weeks 
the  expenses  of  the  instution  have   been 
so  great  and  the  income  so  small  as  that 
the  balance  wc  had  in  hand  has  decreased 
altogether  more  than  £5,000  ,  and  if  thus 
it  were  to  go  on  about  two  months  longer 
we  should  not  have  a  shilling  lef\       If 
under  these    circumstances    we    were  to 
trust  in  the  fact  that  this    institution  is 
now  well  known,  we    should   certainly  be 
confounded.     Our  hope  is   in  God  alone. 
He  has  helped  us  for  forty  yetrs,  and  we 
trust  that  He  will  yet  help  us." 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Be  Not  Borderers. 


BY  A.  L    CARVER. 


Go  in  and  possess  the  land. — Deut.  10:11- 
Israel  passed  through  many  chang- 
es in  their  history,  but  here  we  have 
its  termination,  the  possession  of  tbe 
land.  They  were  bondsmen,  wan- 
derers, outsiders,  borderers,  but  they 
were  not  to  remain  such,  they  were 
to  possess  the  land. 

Here  their  earthly  history,  which 
began  with  Abraham,  ends;  let  us 
learn  from  this  something  as  to  our- 
selves and  our  history.       We  are  not 


the  world,  we  have  these  in  a  certain 
way,  but  they  are  all  carnal ;  they 
pass  from  us  and  <ve  from  them. 

The  world's  cities  and  possessions 
will  not  do  for  us.  They  cannot  fill 
us,  nor  satisfy  us,  nor  abide  with  us. 
Hence  even  when  in  the  world  we 
are  truly  strangers,  landless,  citjlcss, 
homeless,  and  after  we  have  come 
out  from  the  world  we  8re  strangers, 
though  not  as  before  ;  fe-r  a  land,  a 
city,  a  home,  has  been  secured  to 
us  all. 

We  are  not  to  be  dwellers  in  Egypt. 
The  house  of  bondage  is  not  for  us. 
Pharoah  cannot  be  our  King.  We 
must,  like  Moses,  refuse  to  be  called 
the  eons  of  Pharoah's  daughter.  We 
must  go  out  not  feariDg  the  wrath  of 
the  king;  counting  tbe  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  Egypt's 
treasures.  '  • 

We  are  not  to  be  dwellers  in  a 
barren  land.  The  wilderness  may 
do  fcr  a  day,  but  not  for  a  permanent 
abode.  Ishmael  may  have  the  desert, 
Israel  must  have  the  good  land,  the 
land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey. 

We  are  not  to  be  borderers.  To 
be  out  of  Egypt  is  one  step.  To 
come  up  to  the  borders  of  Canaan  is 
another ;  but  that  is  not  to  be  all. 

We  are  not  outsiders,  never  cross> 
ing  tbe  boundary  ;  nor  borderers  be- 
longing to  neither  region,  ever  cross- 
ing and  recrossing  the  line,  as  if  we 
had  no  wish  to  stay,  or  no  portion  in 
the  land.  The  border  lands  are  not 
for  the  church  Dor  for  any  one  calling 
himself  a  Christian,  an  Israelite  in- 
deed. 

We  are  to  go  ic  and  possess.  Out 
of  Egypt,  out  of  the  wilderness,  across 
the  borders,  into  the  very  heart  of  the 
land,  Judah's  hills,  Ephraim's  vales, 
Issachar's  plains.  We  go  in  and 
take  possession,  leaving  all  other 
lands  and  regions  behind.  The  place 
to  which  we  are  invited  is  the  land, 
the  kingdom,  the  city.  Just  now,  of 
course,  it  is  but  a  promise,  for  the 
kiDgdom  has  not  yet  come.but  I  speak 
of  the  promise  as  it  it  was  the  thing 
itself,  for  the  pomise  is  God's,  not 
man's. 

There  are  many  borderers  in  our 
day  ;  half-and-half  Christians,  afraid 
of  being  too  decidedly  or  intensely 
religious.  They  are  not  Egyptians; 
they  are  not  quite  outsiders,  for  they 
occasionally  seem  to  cross  the  line 
and  look  at  the  land  from  some  of  its 
southern   hills.     This  generally  hap- 


to  be  without   a  land.       We  are   to    . 

have  a  country  and  a  city.     When  in    pens  on  Sunday,  but  when  Sunday  is 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


643 


pnst,    Hieir   thoughts   are    taken    up, 
hi y   in    telegraphing,   or  Bome- 
s<  ,  hut   t !ioj    aro    borderers. 
I    have  not  taken  up  their  abode 
in    the    IhiuI.    They    are    racillators, 
trying    to   lay   up   trea-ures.       They 
want  to  serve    liartimoD  without  los- 
ing the  favor  ol  God. 

You  can  not  be  happy  in  that  half- 
and  half  state.  You  do  not  know 
wlut  yon  are,  or  whither  you  are  go- 
ing. Decide  at  once,  be  a  borderer 
no  more,  but  enter  in  and  possess. 

'Kishacoquillaa,  1'a. 

^ 

For  the  Comfahio-'  and  Yisitok. 
IiiI<-iii|m  rm.<  v. 


BY   BABBARA  SNOE15ERUU. 


Intemperance,  or  the  excessive  use 
of  intoxicating  drink?  is  acknowledg- 
ed by  all  to  be  a  greet  evil,  and  this 
evil  is  on  the  increase  in  our  land  to 
an  alar. ning  extent.  In  a  majority  of 
the  counties  in  this  state,  there  is  no 
license  to  traffic  in  intoxicating  liquors 
granted.  But  there  are  unprincipled 
men  in  every  community  who,  in  de- 
fiance of  law  and  "in  contempt  of  pub- 
lic opinion,  sell  liquor  to  all  who  can 
be  tempted  to  buy.  When  men  love 
rum  they  generally  continue  to  obtain 
it.  It  is  v tv  apparent  that  legisla- 
tion alone  will  not  suffice  to  stay  the 
curse,  but  that  there  must  be  other 
means  employed  to  cure  the  evil. 
We  must  biiug  moral  and  religious 
influence  to  bear  upon  the  subject,  aud 
the  place  to  commence  the  'temper- 
ance crusade"  is  in  the  homes  of  our 
country. 

One  great  cause  of  intemperance  is, 
the  manufacture  of  domestic  wines. 
Cider,  too,  is  stored  in  the  cellars 
where  the  children  have  access  to  it 
at  all  times.  Cider  may  be  consider- 
ed a  perfectly  harmless  drink,  but  it 
creates  an  appetite  for  something 
Stronger.  Better  ten  thousaud  times 
if  the  apples  would  be  left  to  spoil  in 
the  orcbaids.  than  to  be  made  into 
cider  tor  drinking  purpose.  Almost 
every  family  has  some  kind  of  home- 
made wine  stored  in  the  ct  liar,  and 
when  company  is  entertaited,  the 
wine  is  passed  around.  The  children 
of  the  family,  too,  must  have  a  drink 
and  thus  an  appetite  is  created  for 
strong  drink,  the  effects  only  eternity 
will  reveal.  There  may  be  among 
jour  company  a  reformed  druukard 
and  your  wine  may  revive  an  appe- 
tite for  rum,  ibat  he  will  not  be  able 
to  overcome.     All    his    good    resolu- 


tion? are  forgotten,  his  promises 
bfi  k  mi,  and  he  again  goes  back  to  bis 
cup.  and  eventually  goes  down  to 
the  drunkard's  grave,  his  soul  to  mis- 
ery and  despair,  aud  you  who  have 
tempted  him  with  your  wine,  think 
you  are  guiltless  in  the  eight  of 
God  ?  We  would  not  have  such  a 
memory  to  haunt  us.  Brethren  and 
sisters,  we  would  like  if  you  would 
give  this  matter  your  serious  consid- 
eration. We  see  some  of  our  friends 
on  the  road  to  ruin.  They  love  to 
Hog  r  long  at  the  wine.  We  mourn 
over  their  blighted  prospects,  their 
misspent  time,  their  dreadful  danger, 
for  we  know  that  their  course,  if  per- 
sisted in,  will  end  in  everlasting  woe. 
We  all  know  that  to  reform  the  con- 
firmed drunkard  is  almost  impossible. 
Let  us  then  banish  all  these  drinks 
having  an  evil  tendency,  whether  in- 
toxicating or  not,  from  our  houses, 
and  be  ourselves  strictly  temperate. 
We  have  hpard  parents  say  that  there 
is  no  danger  in  having  wine  in  our 
houses.  Our  children  will  never  be 
drunkards,  '.bey  do  not  like  wine. 
How  do  vou  know  they  will  not  learn 
to  like  it  ?  You  cannot  see  your 
children's  future,  and  your  example 
may  influence  some  others  to  become 
drunkards,  who  are  as  dear  to  their 
parents  as  your  children  are  to  you, 
and  whose  souls  are  as  precious  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

lfparents  and  teachers,  Sabbath- 
school  teachers  and  all  who  have  the 
care  of  children,  would  impress  upon 
their  minds  the  dreadful  evils  of  in- 
temperance, and  would  themselves 
never  "taste,  touch  or  handle"  any 
intoxicating  drinks,  intemperance  with 
all  its  evils  would  soon  be  a  thing  of 
the  past.  Do  our  ministers  not  see 
the  dangers  to  which  our  young  men 
are  exposed,  that  we  so  seldom  hear 
anything  from  them  on  the  subject? 
Or  are  they  afraid  of  incuring  the  dis- 
pleasure of  some  ?  It  may  be  per- 
haps pleasant  to  be  popular,  but  pop- 
ularity is  a  poor  recompense  for  neg- 
lected duty. 

New  Enterprise,  Pa. 

Nj  til im tli  j  ol  Occupation. 

I  advise  you  all  to  cultivate  sym- 
pathy of  occupation.  Sir  James 
M'Intosb,  one  of  the  most  eminent  J 
and  elegant  men  that  ever  lived, while  j 
standing  at  the  very  height  of  his  em-  ! 
inence,  said  to  a  great  company  of  ' 
echolars  :  "My  wife  made  me."  She  I 
Otigtri  to  be  tbe  advising     partuer    in  ' 


every  firm.  She  ought  to  be  inter- 
ested in  the  losses  and  gains  of  Bhop 
and  Btore.  She  ought  to  have  a 
right — she  has  a  right — to  know  eve- 
rything. Ifamangoe8  into  a  busi- 
ness transaction  that  he  dare  not  toll 
his  wife  of,  you  may  depend  that  he 
is  on  the  way  to  bankruptcy  or  moral 
ruin.  There  may  be  somethings  that 
ho  does  not  wish  to  trouble  his  wilo 
with,  but.  if  he  dare  not  tell  her,  he  is 
on  the  road  to  discomfiture.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  husband  ought  to 
be  sympathetic  with  the  wife's  occu- 
pation. It  is  no  easy  thing  to  keep 
house.  Many  a  woman  that  could 
have  endured  martyrdom  as  well  as 
Margaret,  the  Scotch  girl,  have  actu- 
ally been  worn  out  by  house  manage- 
ment. 

There  are  a  thousand  martyrs  of 
the  kitchen.  It  is  very  annoying, 
after  the  vexatious  of  the  day  around 
the  stove  or  tablo,  or  in  the  nursery 
or  parlor,  to  have  a  husband  say  : 
"You  know  nothing  about  trouble  ; 
you  ought  to  be  iu  the  store  balf-an- 
hour."  Sympathy  of  occupation  !  If 
the  husband's  work  cover  him  with 
the  soot  of  the  furnace,  or  ths  odors 
of  leather  or  soap  factories,  let  not 
the  wife  be  easily  disgusted  at  the 
begrimmed  hands  or  unsavory  arama. 
Your  gains  aro  one,  your  interests 
are  one,  your  losses  are  one ;  lay 
hold  of  the  work  of  life  with  both 
hands.  Four  bauds  to  fight  the  bat- 
tles. Four  eyes  to  watch  the  danger. 
Four  shoulders  on  which  to  carry  the 
trials.  It  is  a  sad  thing  when  the 
painter  has  a  wife  who  does  not  like 
pictures.  It  is  a  very  sad  thing 
wheu  a  wife  is  not  suited  unless  her 
husbaud  has  what  is  called  a  "genteel 
business."  As  far  as  I  understand  a 
"genteel  business,"  it  is  something 
to  which  a  mau  goes  at  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  comes  home  at  two 
or  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
gets  a  large  sum  of  money  for  doing 
nothing. 

That  is,  I  believe,  a  "genteel  busi- 
ness;" and  there  has  been  many  a 
wife  who  has  made  the  mistake  of 
not  being  satisfied  uutil  the  husband 
has  sz'weu  up  the  tanning  of  the  hides 
or  the  turning  of  the  bannisters,  or 
the  building  of  the  walls,  and  put 
himself  iu  circles  where  he  has  noth- 
ing to  do  but  smoke  cigars  and  drink 
wine,  and  get  himself  into  habits  that 
Opset  him,  going  down  in  the  mael- 
strom, taking  his  wife  aud  children 
with  him. — Selected. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  Warfare  O'er. 

"Two  hands  upon    tti»  breast  and   work  is 
over." — Rmsian  Proverbs. 
Two  hands  r-pon  the  breast,  and  thf  work  is 
over — 
The  warfare  o'er  ; 
And  they  who  have  toiled    and    striven  in 
faith 
Shall  flght  no  more. 

Two   hands   upon  the    breast,  the   work  16 
over  ; 

And  then  the  promised  rest 
Which  remaineth  for  the  Lord's  owi  people 

Who  have  his  name  confessed. 

Two   hands  upon   the    breast,   the   work  is 
over  ; 
And  then  that  shore, 
Where  we  shall  meet  again  those  loved  ones 
whom 
God  took  before. 

Two  hands    upon  the    breast,   the  work  is 
over  ; 
Soon  we  shall  stand 
Where  sin's    no  more,  and   tears   are  wiped 
away 
By  God's  own  hand. 

Two   hands  upon   the  breast,  the   work  is 
over  ; 
So  let  our  bodies  lie  : 
Lord,  may  our   souls   be   borne    by  shining 
angels 
To  Thee  on  high. 

Or,  if  Thou  wilt  that  we  should  6lay   rere 
lorjger, 

Father,  for  Thy  dear  Son, 
Give  us  thy  Spirit  to  say  meekly,  humbly — 

Thy  will,  not  ours,  be  done. 


Fok  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Rrmarks  oia  the  Sabbath. 


BY  MARGARET  DEARDCRFF. 


There  is  an  article  in  Companion 
and  Visitor,  No.  31,  written  by  Isa- 
iah Devilbiss,  which  needs  a  little 
straitening  up.  I  have  been  waiting 
for  some  one  to  do  it,  but  as  yet  there 
has  no  one  said  aught  against  it.  And 
as  I  am  strongly  attached  to  the 
brotherhood,  and  do  not  like  to  hear 
our  beloved  fraternity  evil  spoken 
of,  and  especially  without  a  cause. 
The  time  has  not  yet  come  when  we 
will  have  to  suffer  wrongfully,  and 
so  I  will  try  and  defend  it  the  best  I 
can.  The  writer  says:  "I  am  a  close 
observer  of  the  German  Baptist  church, 
and  admire  her  close  observerance 
of  all  the  commands  of  Christ,  but  am 
supprised    that   she    has    manifested 


servance  of  the   Sabbath."     Does  he 
mean  the  Sabbath    under    the    law  ? 
If  he  does,  then  he  might  just  as  well 
say  that  to  observe  all  that  Christ  has 
commanded  us  to  observe,  is  not  suf- 
ficient.    We  must  go  back    again   to 
the  weak   and    beggarly    element   of 
the  law.     He  fails  to  tell  us  which  of 
the    two   days    (the    seventh    or   the 
first  day  of  the   week)    we    ought   to 
keep  holy.     Does  he  mean    the    sev- 
enth day  that  God    called    Sabbath  ? 
I  should  suppose    he    does,    for    he 
seems  to  put   so    much  stress   on    the 
word  Sabbath.     But  if  he  means  that 
there  are  members  of  our    fraternity 
that  disregard  the  first    day    of   the 
week,  in  not  keeping  it   as    a   day    of 
rest,  then  they  are  an   exception.     If 
be  sees  the  first  day  of  the    week  dis- 
regarded by  some  of  the    members, 
that  is  no  proof  that  the     whole    fra- 
ternity is  guilty    of    such     conduct. 
We  have  no  such  members  here  with 
us.      We  all  keep  the  first  day    of  the 
week  as  a  day  for  worship   and   rest. 
I  have  come  to   the   conclusion    that 
the  writer  of  said  article  never    trav- 
eled very  far  from  the  place  in  which 
he  first  made  his    appearance  in    the 
world,    or    he    certainly    could    not 
bring  such  charges  against  the  whole 
brotherhood.  He  says  the  world  says 
we  are  not  sound  in    regard    to    the 
Sabbatb.     Now  we    all    know    that 
the  world  does  not    always   abide    by 
the  truth,  so  then  that  is  of  little    ac- 
count.    Let  the  world  say    what    it 
pleases,  we    know    that    the     whole 
brotherhood  does  regard  the  first  day 
of  the  week  as  a  day  to  assemble  our- 
selves to  worship  Christ,  the  same  as 
the   disciples    did,  though   we    some- 
time   assemble    ourselves    on    other 
days  to  worship,  yet,  we  do    not    set 
asida  the  cbsf  rvance  of  the  first  day  of 
the  week.    Although  we  shouldspend 
the  whole  week  in    worshiping    God, 
yet,  the  observance    of  the   first   day 
would  still  be  in  force    with    us.     He 
goes  on  and   says,    how.  seldom    the 
Sabbath  is  enforced,    and    then    with 
such  weak  faith  that  it  makes  but  lit- 
tle impression.     He  says  God   named 
the  day  and  called  it  Sabbath.     Now 
does  he  really  mean   that  we    should 
keep  that  day   holy    that   God    called 
Sabbath  ?     I  think     any     one     that 
reads  it    would   understand    him    so. 
Here  I  think  he  gives    us    plainly    to 
understand  that    we   ought   to   have 
more  regard  for  the    Sabbath    under 
the  law.     But  then  be   goes   on   and 


kept  in  honor  of  Christ's  resurrection, 
for  the  disciples  met  that  same  day  i& 
the  evening   to   worship  Christ.     In 
this  he  is  correct,  but,  then  he  says,  that 
Paul  says  :  "The  law  is  holy,  just  and 
eood,"  and    continues:  "If  it  is   as 
Paul  says  it  is,  let  the  law  as  well  as 
the  gospel  be  preached."     We   forget 
that  Paul  did  not  preach  to   the   peo- 
ple to  observe  the  law  of  Moses,   but 
he    preached   to    them    with    all    the 
might  that  was  in   him,   to  get  them 
weaned  from  the  law  and  come  under 
the  teaching  of  Christ.     But  I    think 
I  understand  him.     He  wants  the  ob- 
servance of  the   Sabbath,   under   the 
law,  to  be   preached  as    well    as  the 
gospel.     If  this  would  be   right,  then 
circumcision   ought   to    be    preached 
up  also,  for  God  put  as  much  force  on    ' 
the  one  as  on  the  other.     But   let   118 
not   be   deceived    by  such  vain   talk. 
We  know  that  Paul  says  the    law   is 
"just  and  good,"  for    he   said   it  was 
our  school-master  to    bring    us    unto 
Christ.     But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  scbool-ma?- 
ter,  for  we  are  all  the  children  of  God 
by  faith    in    Christ    Jesus.     For    as 
many  of  us  as    have    been   "baptized 
into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ." 

Yet  the  law  is  as  "holy,  just  and 
good"  now,  as  it  was  in  Paul's  time  ; 
that  is,  as  far  as  it  corresponds  with 
the  gospel.  Christ  brought  many 
things  over  from  the  law  and  placed 
them  in  the  gospel,  and  what  he 
has  not  brought  over,  certainly  we 
have  no  right  to  bring  it  over.  Paul 
tells  us  that  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law,  for  righteousness  to  all  them  that 
believe.  "Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  respect  of  an  holy  day  ;  or  of 
the  new  moon,  or  of  the  Sabbath  days 
which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come, 
but  the  body  of  believers  are  in 
Christ." 

I  think  if  any  one  would  undertake 
to  preach  the  gospel,  and  also  the  ob- 
servance of  the  Sabbath  under  the  law, 
with  the  punishment  affixed  to  the 
non-observance  of  it,  (for  certainly  if 
the  observance  of  it  ought  to  be 
preached  the  punishment  attached  to 
the  non-observance  of  it  ought  to  be 
preached  also,)  I  think  such  a  one 
would  soon  find  himself  in  a  very 
contradictory  position.  How  would 
it  do  to  preach  to  the  people  to  ob- 
serve what  we  read  in  Exodus,  the 
thirty-first  chapter,  commencing  at 
the  first  paragraph,  and  also  Numbers, 
the    fifteenth    chapter,   thirty-seeood 


such  weak  faith  in  regard  to   the   ob-   says  that  the  first  day  of  the  week  is  '  verse,  where  the  penalty  was  put  into 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


645 


execution,  and  then  turn  to  Matthew  , 
the  fifth  chapter,  thirty-eighth  verse, 
and  also  the  next  chapter  where  the 
Saviour  was   teaching  the    disciples 

how  to  pray  F  Such  preaching  cer- 
tainly won  lii  lie  very  inconsistent. 
For  it  would  be  Impossible  to  observe 

■what  God  commauded  Moses  con- 
cerning the  Sabbath,  and  also  what 
Christ  is  teaching  bis  disciples,  in 
Matthew  the  fifth  and  sixth  chapters. 
But  the  priesthood  being  changed, 
there  is  made  of  necessity  a  change 
also  of  the  law,  and  Christ  being 
come  an  high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  has  repealed  the  rigor  of  the 
law,  and  teaches  us  love,  ruercy  and 
forgiveness. 

So  then,  brethren  and  sisters,  as  we 
have  been  made  free  from  the  law,  let 
us  etaiid  fast  in  the  liberty  werewith 
Christ  has  made  us  free,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke  df 
boudage.  For  we  have  Jesus  Christ 
as  a  High  Priest  over  the  house  of 
God,  let  us  draw  near  unto  Him  with 
a  true  heart,  in  full  as>urance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an 
evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies  wash- 
ed with  pure  water.  Let  us  hold  fast 
the  profession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering,  for  he  is  faithful  that  prom- 
ised, aud  let  us  consider  one  another 
to  provoke  unto  love  and  uuto  good 
works  Now  I  have  not  written  this 
for  controversy  but  for  the  love  of 
truth. 


For  tbe  Companion  ani>  Visitor. 

Iliiih  Sebools.  Colleges  aud 
Theological  S<  mi  iittricM. 


BY  SILAS  THOM.AS. 


High  schools  are  seminaries  with- 
out corporate  powers,  at  which  a 
more  advanced  course  of  instruction 
is  said  to  be  given,  than  is  afforded 
by  public  schools. 

Colleges  are  educational  institu- 
tions, incorpcrated  with  peculiar 
privileges,  aud  endowed  by  subscrip- 
tions to  a  common  stock,  or  by  pri- 
vate munificence  The  course  of 
studies  is  usually  in  the  natural  sci- 
ences, including  languages;  au  ad- 
vancement to  a  ceriain  specified  point 
in  knowledge,  being  generally  a  pre-  I 
requisite  of  admission. 

Theological  seminaries  are   schools  ! 
or  colleges  where,  in  addition  to   tuk-  ! 
ing  the  above  course,  young  men   are  I 
said  to  be  prepan  d  for    the    ministry, 
by     6tudjing    divinity;    graduating 


and  obtaining    a  diploma   from    such 
seminary,  being     required     of    candi- 
-  for  the  preacher's  office,  by    the 
sects  having  those  schools. 

The  subject  t.f  establishing  a  ''high 
school"  or  collego  among    the    Breth- 
ren, has  for  some  time  been   agitated, 
and  at  present,    as    is    well    known. 
There  is  an  effort  being  made    to    ac- 
complish that  object.      It  is  also  a  fact, 
that,  from  the   commencement,    there 
has  been   a   persistent   opposition    to 
the  project    by    a   large    part    of  tbe 
brotherhood;    not   so   much    because 
they  are  unfavorable  to  a  school  of  the 
first  or  second  class  being  established 
by  private  enterprise,    as    that   it    is 
feared,  the  design  is,  tha*-  the    institu- 
tion shall  partake  of    the    character- 
istics of  the  third  class  named    above 
— a  theological  seminary,  aud    hence, 
one  of  its  objects  be  a  preparation,  so 
called  of  young  men  for  the    ministry, 
in  imitation  of  other    denominations 
Although  this    is     at    present    very 
likely  uot  the  design  of  a   majority  of 
those  engaged  in    the    school    cuter- 
prise,  yet  the  way,  in  which  the    sub- 
ject is  brought  forward  and    agitated, 
seems   to  inert  as9     suspicion    in  the 
minds  of  many.     They  ask,  If  it  is  to 
be  a  seminary,  intended    to    impart 
instruction    in    the    natural    sciences 
only,  why  is  the  subject  brought   into 
our  yearly  meetings  ? 

Why  attempt  to  have  ths  general 
council  throw  around  the  institution 
the  aegis  of  the  church,  and  name  it 
the  "Brethren's  College,"  if  it  is  not 
intended  it  shall  eventually  have  the 
same  relation  to  the  ministry  of  the 
brotherhood  as  a  Catholic  college, 
an  Episcopal  college,  or  a  Presby- 
terian college  has  to  the  clergy  of  the 
sects  named — impart  instruction  in 
the  science  of  divinity  "falsely  so 
called"?  Now  it  seems  to  me,  the 
brethren  who  have  the  school  enter- 
prise iu  hand,  may  remove  mot  of 
the  opposition  existing  against  it,  by 
disavowing  through  our  periodicals 
all  intention  of  establishing  a  theolo- 
gical seminary  ;  at  the  sane  time  as- 
serting, there  shall  be  an  article  in 
the  charter  of  the  college  prohibiting 
it  from  ever  being  made  such.  This 
course  would,  no  doub*,  secure  the 
support  and  patronage  of  many  of 
the  brethren  who  at  present  look 
upon  the  project  with  mistrust;  also 
of  some  who  are  not  members  of  the 
brotherhood,  but  who  are  opposed  to 
sending  their  sons  to  a  sectarian 
school. 


The  great  mass  of  the  members, 
who  ''love  the  brotherhood  because  of 
her  simple  primitive  peculiarities,  are 

conscientiously  and  intuitively  op- 
posed to  an  institution  that  would 
create  a  caste  clergy,  and  well  they 
may  be,  for  such  a  ministry  would  bo 
a  lever  to  "turn  and  overturn,"  under 
the  cry  of  "progress,*'  every  simplic- 
ity in  worship,  every  manifestation  of 
bearing  the  cross,  every  humbling 
ordinance,  in  fiue,  everything  that 
constitutes  our  fraternity  a  separate 
and  lowly  people,  and,  having  thus 
assimilated  her  entirely  to  popular 
Christianity,  hurl  her  into  the  vortex 
of  the  great  war-teaching,  persecuting 
apostacy,  iu  rapid  retrograde  "pro- 
gress" towards  "Mystery  Babylon." 

It  may  be  asked,  How  will  this  nil 
take  place  ?  Answer — By  substitu- 
ting a  caste  clergy  for  an  elective 
congregational  eldership,  the  great 
fundamental,  apostolic  principle  upon 
which  the  ministry  of  the  brotherhood 
rests  would  ba  abandoned.  This 
principle  is  very  easily  defined,  as 
follows:  It  is  presupposed  that  all. 
who  sincerely  make  a  profession  of 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  under- 
stand previously  what  constitutes 
that  religion  ;  having  learued  it  from 
the  written  and  preached  word,  aud 
from  the  teachiug  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Then  admitting  this  truth,  it  follows 
that  in  every  congregation  of  Chris- 
tians there  is  material,  which  the 
church  with  prayer  for  Divine  gui- 
dance, may  "set  apart"  for  the  sacred 
office;  there  being  nothing  further 
requisite  as  a  preparation,  except  an 
endowment  from  on   high. 

If  this  principle  be  abandoned,  and 
it  is  assumed  there  ought  to  be  candi- 
dates for  the  ministry,  who  must  re- 
ceive a  prepartory  education  at  a 
"high  school"  or  theological  semina- 
ry, tbeu,  as  before  said,  the  system  of 
our  eldership  will  be  subverted,  and 
instead  of  our  preachers  being  elected 
from  the  laity,  by  the  members  of 
each  congregation,  as  at  present,  they 
will  be  made  by  a  collego  established 
for  that  very  purpose,  where  they 
will  graduate  and  receive  a  diploma, 
to  protect  their  profession  from  inter- 
lopers ;  thus  constituting  a  caste 
clergy,  from  which  terrible  ruinous 
evil,  may  the  Lord  protect  the  broth- 
erhood. Caste  is  aristocracy-,  which 
is  usnally  synonymous  with  exalta- 
tion, haughtiuess  and  pride.  Estab- 
lish a  ministry  of  this  character,  and 
you  institute  a    salaried     priesthood, 


GIG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VIS1TOB. 


who  having  been  at  the  expense  of  an 
education  preparatory  to  their  duties, 
will  demand  pay  for  their  services, 
like  other  professional  men,  such  as 
lawyers  and  doctors.  Create  a  caste 
clergy  and  you  substitute  "calls'1  to 
collegiate  ready-made  preachers  at  a 
distance,  instead  of  electing  your 
ministers  from  amoDg  the  brethren 
of  your  own  congregation.  No  choos- 
ing a  farmer,  mechanic  or  other  hum- 
ble followers  of  Jesus  to  the  sacred 
cilice,  however  richly  God  may  have 
bestowed  spiritual  gifts  upon  him, 
after  you  have  given  a  school  author- 
ity to  make  your  preachers.  How 
long  would  it  be  before  such  leaders 
would  have  eliminated  all  simplicity 
from  the  worship  of  the  brotherhood? 
Even  the  ordinance  of  "washing  the 
saints'  feet"  would  soon  be  a  practice 
of  the  past.  Would  such  "exalted" 
men,  clad  in  rich  and  fashionable 
attire,  and  having  those  aristocratic 
feelings,  which  caste  always  produ- 
ces, be  willing  to  stoop  down  aud 
wash  the  feet  of  a  plain  farmer  or 
mechanic?  Not  very,  and  tLey 
would  soon  begin  t©  teach  the  doc- 
trine of  the  world's  religion  on  this 
subject,  which  is  this  :  "If  we  wash 
our  brother's  feet  in  spirit,  by  doing 
him  a  kindness,  it  is  not  required  of 
us  to  do  so  literally,  now,  when  peo- 
ple no  longer  wear  sandals,  and, hence, 
do  not  need  it  for  the  sake  of  cleanli- 
ness." 

The  above  is  no  fancy  s  etch  of 
what  would  become  of  that  section  of 
the  brotherhood,  which  should  ever 
see  fit  to  establish  a  proud  college- 
bred  clergy  instead  of  our  bumble, 
congregational  elective  ministry.  The 
writer  came  upon  the  stage  of  action, 
when  the  denomination  with  which 
his  ancestors  bad  been  connected  for 
several  generations,  was  passing 
through  the  last  stage  of  just  such 
deplorable  transition.  Well  do  I 
remember  the  last  minister  chosen  by 
election  in  the  little  congregation  of 
which  many  of  my  relatives  were  at 
the  time  members.  lie  was  a  far- 
mer, and  I  have  often  seen  him  fol- 
low the  plow  and  swing  the  scythe; 
and  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  his 
admonitory  discourses  ;  especially 
upon  the  writings  of  the  Spirit  to  the 
seven  churches;  also  of  his  stento- 
rian, "Nothing  is  baptism  but  immer- 
sion," as  he  led  candidates  to  their 
liquid  burial  in  the  dear  little  brook 
that  flows  meandering  by  the  home 
of  my  childhood.     Then  the  old  mem- 


bers of  that  sect  were  very  plain  ;  aud 
it  was  frequently  said  certain  young 
women  were  going  to  unite  them- 
selves with  the  church  ;  because  they 
bad  thrown  aside  their  gay  clothing, 
trinkets,  flowers,  ribbons  and  curls, 
and  came  to  meeting  plainly  clad,  and 
with  tears  flowing  down  their  cheeks. 
Their  intention,  after  manifesting 
these  "fruits  meet  for  repentance," 
was  soon  made  known.  They  came 
forward  to  relate  their  experience,  and 
request  baptism. 

Are  these  things  so  at  the  present 
time  in  that  denomination  ?  Can  a 
farmer  be  chosen  as  '■'elder"  in  any 
one  of  their  congregations  ?  Not  by 
any  means.  They  now  have  a  col- 
legiate clergy,  styled  Reverends  and 
Doctors  of  Divinity,  each  with  bis 
diploma  of  authority  to  preach.  Is 
there  any  difference  in  following  the 
gayeties  and  fashions,  between  the 
members  of  this  sect  and  the  people 
of  the  world,  who  make  no  profession 
of  the  religion  of  the  meek  and  lowly 
Jesus  ?  None,  for  many  years,  that 
toe  writer  has  observed. 

This  history,  formed  within  a  short 
lifetime  is  given  to  show  where  the 
brotherhood  would  drift,  if  proud 
fledglings  of  a  theological  seminary 
(such  "knowledge  puffetfa  up")  should 
ever  become  a  caste  to  be  her  leaders  ; 
for  history  under  similar  circumstan- 
ces ever  repeats  itself. 

The  brethren  will  please  under- 
stand that  the  author  of  the  foregoing 
article  is  not  opposed  to  the  acquisi- 
tion of  knowledge,  that  "puffeth  not 
up,"  but  to  a  caste  ministry,  founded 
upon  education,  wealth  cr  anything 
else,  because  he  sincerely  believes 
such  leadership  would  not  only  de- 
stroy the  apostolic  simplicity  and 
humility  of  our  beloved  brotherhood, 
but  the  cause  of  a  sad  division  in  her 
ranks,  and  hurry  that  section,  which 
should  adopt  such  ministry,  divested 
of  every  primitive  peculiarity,  ex- 
cept, perhaps  the  form  of  baptism, 
and  the  time  of  holding  the  commu- 
nion, into  the  ranks  of  popular  Chris- 
tianity. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


What  I  Have  Set* is. 


I  have  seen  a  woman  professing  to 
love  Christ  more  than  the  world,  clid 
in  a  silk  dress  costing  $75  ;  making 
up  and  trimmings  of  same,  $40  ;  bon- 
net, (or  apology  for  one)  $35  ;  velvet 
mantle,    $150;  diamond  ring,   $500; 


watch,  chain,  pin  and  other  trappings, 
$300;  total,  $1.100— all  hung  upon 
one  frail  dying  worm.  I  have  seen 
her  at  a  meeiingin  behalf  of  homeless 
wanderers  in  New  York,  wipe  her 
eyes  upon  an  extensive  embroidered 
handkerchief  at  the  story  of  their  suf- 
ferings, and  when  the  contribution 
bcx  came  round,  take  from  a  well- 
filled  portemonio,  of  costly  workman- 
ship, twenty-five  cents  to  aid  the  soci- 
ety formed  to  promote  their  wellfare. 
Ah,  thought  I,  "dollars  for  ribbons, 
and  pennies  for  Christ." 

I  have  eeeu  a  man  who  had  long 
been  a  member  of  the  visible  church, 
rush  to  his  business  after  a  hastily 
swallowed  breakfast,  without  a  pray- 
er in  his  family  for  God's  blessing 
through  the  day,  spend  hours  in  the 
eager  pursuit  of  that  which  perishes 
with  the  usiug,  speaking  not  a  word 
save  of  stocks  aud  bonds  and  mort- 
gages, and  when  business  houra  were 
over  return  to  his  home  exhausted 
and  petuleut,  to  turn  away  from  a 
sad  story  of  want  and  suffering  wifh, 
"I  am  tired  and  cannot  hear  it!"  I 
have  seen  him  sleep  away  his  eve- 
ning, without  a  pleasant  word  for 
wife  or  children,  and  retire,  to  rest 
with  no  more  apparent  thought  of 
God  his  Maker,  than  if  bis  meeting 
him  at  the  last  great  day  were  an  idle 
tale.  Ah,  thought  I,  days  and  years 
for  Mammon,  but  not  a  moment  for 
Christ. 

I  have  seen  a  young  lady  who  had 
taken  the  solemn  vows  of  God  upon 
her,  rise  late  in  the  morning,  and 
without  time  for  more  thau  a  hasty 
word  of  prayer,  go  forth  to  shop,  drop 
into  chat  with  friends,  come  home  to 
dine,  go  out  again  to  ride,  and  return 
to  make  an  elaborate  toilette  for  an 
evening  party,  pausing  longer  over 
the  great  question,  "what  shall  I 
wear?"  than  her  conduct  seemed  to 
evince  she  had  over  "what  shall  I  go 
to  be  saved  ?"  I  have  seen  her  when 
asked  to  take  a  class  of  young  immor- 
tals in  the  Sabbath-school,  to  point 
them  to  the  Savior  she  had  vowed  to 
honor  before  the  world,  shake  her 
head  and  answer,  "No,  I  cannot,  I 
have  no  talent  for  that  kind  of  thing." 
Ah,  thought  I,  is  there  not  danger 
that  at  last  she  will  find  that  like  the 
foolish  virgins  she  has  no  oil  in  her 
lamp? 

I  have  seen  a  professedly  Christian 
mother,  more  wrought  up  over  the 
mud  brought  in  upon  her  carpet  by 
her  boy's  shoes,  than    over    the    lie 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSI'EL  VISITOR. 


i  17 


which  sullied  hie  aoe.  and  pro- 1 

claimed  him  a  coward.  I  have  Been 
her  exhibit  more  anxiety  wheu  de- 
t  lined  from  church  to  bear  from  her 
daughter's  lips  how  this  and  that  one 
was  dressed,  than  what    tbe    man   if 

■  be  gr<  a1  i  be 
of  death  and    eternity.     Ah,   thought, 
I.  will  'she,  through    her    instrumen-  i 
tality,  find  these  children  a"  the  right  j 
hand  on  the  last  gre-u  dav  '! 

—  Western  Missionary. 


For  tbe  Companion  aud  Visitor. 
The  Lord's  Fdueated  Servants. 


1!Y  .7     W.  BEEIt. 


We  do  Dot  assume  that  an  illiter- 
ate person  can  not  be  a  Christi.iu  ; 
but  we  do  maiutaiu  tbat  the  Lord 
-  not  reject  any  person,  ou  the 
ground  tbat  he  ha8  too  much  educa- 
tion. It  is  our  purpose  to  lo<'k  at 
this  subject  in  the  light  of  God's  word 
and  in  the  light  of  reason.  In  the  on- 
set we  wieh  to  say,  that  it  is  not  saf u 
nor  reasonable  to  assume  Lhat  a  man 
is  illiterate,  because  there  is  n<  thing 
said  ot  bis  learning.  Neither  dare 
iy  that  a  man  is  unlearned,  be- 
cause he  is  a  husband  nan,  or  a  fisher- 
man, or  a  pnbiiean  ;  but,  on  the  other 
baud,  when  G<.d's  word  testifies  that 
any  of  bis  servants  were  learned,  we 
must  unhesitatingly  accept  it  as  a 
feet.  We  will  for  tbe  present  diuiiss 
the  dubious  cases,  and  notice  a  few 
in  reference  to  whose  education  there 
can  bo  no  reasoable  doubt. 

If  we  should  assun.c  tbat  Noab, 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  the 
judges,  tbe  kings  of  Israel  aud  Judah, 
aud  the  prophets  of  God.  were  educa- 
ted up  to  the  etandaud  of  the  times 
in  which  tbey  figured,  who  could 
reasonably  deny  our  assumption  ? 

The  history  of  Joseph,  when  care- 
full}  examined,  more  than  intimates 
thai  he  wa3  couversant  with  the  He- 
brew aud  Egyptian  learning  of  his 
day.  Wheu  he  instructed  Pharaoh 
to  "look  out  a  man  discreet  and  wi-e, 
and  set  him  over  the  laud  of  Egypt," 
Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph, "There  is  uone 
po  ditcreet  and  wise  as  thou  art." 
His  station  in  Egypt,  aud  the  nature 
of  his  business,  were  such,  that  he 
must  have  been  an  educated  man. 
Whether  he  acquired  his  learning  by 
study,  or  received  it  in  a  miraculous 
way,  is  a  question  for  the  curious  to 
settle :  we  do  not  feel  any  concern 
about  this  point. 


We  now  turn  to  Mioses.  Pharaoh's 
daughter  "nourished  him  for  her  own 
son.  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
was  mighty  in  words  and  in  d^eds ;" 
(Acts  7  :  21,  22  )  "This  Moses, 
whom  U.ey  refused,  saying,  Who 
made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge'/  the 
did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and 
a  deliverer  ;"  (verso  35  )  This  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord,  who  was  so  highly 
favored  of  God,  was  an  educated  man. 

King  Solomon,  who  wa3  preferred 
before  bis  father,  David,  to  build  the 
house  of  i he  Lord,  was  an  educated 
man.  It  w  ill  not  do  to  Ray  that  be 
red  all  bis  wisdom  direct  from 
God,  without  study;  for  he  himself 
Baye1:  "I  gave  my  heart  to  seek  and 
to  search  out  by  wisdom  concerning 
all  things  that  are  done  under  heav- 
en ;"   (Keel.    1  :  13  ) 

Daniel,  H-inauiah,  Mishael,  and 
Aziriah,  chiidreu  of  the  captives, 
who  were  chosen  to  stand  in  the 
king's  palace,  were  educated  men: 
'Children  in  whom  was  no  b  lemish 
but  weil-favored,  aud  skilful  iu  all 
wisdom,  and  cunning  iu  knowledge, 
and  uuder3taudiug  scieuce,  and  such 
as  had  ability  in  them  to  stand  in  the 
kings  palace,  aud  whom  they  might 
teach  the  learning  and  the  tongue  of 
the  Chaldeans."  (Dan.  4  :  3,  17,  20  ) 
Through  the  faithfulness  cf  these  edu- 
cated servants  of  the  Lord,  Nc- 
buchaduezzir,  king  ofBabvlon,  was 
brought  to  acknowledge  the  true  and 
living  God,  aud  to  make  a  decree, 
lhat  no  people,  nation,  or  language 
should  speak  anything  amiss  agaiust 
Iliru  "Aud  he  sent  to  all  people, 
nations  and  languages,  in  all  the 
earth,'' saying,  'No«  I,  Xebuchad- 
u;  zzar,  praise  and  extol  and  honor 
the  King  of  heaven,  all  whose  works 
arc-  truth  and  his  ways  judgment: 
and  those  that  walk  in  pride  be  is 
able  to  abase.'"  (Dan.  4:  37.)  And 
afterward,  under  the  reign  of  Bel- 
shazzar,  through  the  steadfastness  of 
Daniel,  this  kiug,  too,  was  won  to  a 
knowledge  of  God.  And  so  was 
Darius,  the  Median,  brought  to  ac- 
knowledge him,  and  to  write  'unto 
all  people,  nations,  and  languages, 
that  dwell  in  all  tbe  earth;  Peace  be 
uuto  you.  I  make  a  decree  that  in 
every  dominion  of  my  kingdom  men 
tremble  and  fear  before  the  God  of 
Daniel  ;  for  he  is  the  living  God,  and 
steadfast  forever,  and  his  kingdom 
that  which  shall  not  be  destroyed,  and 
bis  dominion  shall  be  even    unto   tbe 


end.  He  delivereth  and  reseueth,  and 
he  worketb  signs  and  wonders  in 
heaven  and  in  earth,  who  hath  deliv- 
ered Daniel  from  the  power  of  the 
lion-*;"  (Din.  6:  35-27.)  Thus  it  is 
s'-en  that  under  tbe  former  dispensa- 
tion the  Lord  had  Educated  Servants, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  kin^s  to  the  liv- 
ing God  and  to  cause  all  people,  na- 
tions aud  languages,  iu  all  the  earth 
to  tremble  and  fear  before  him.  Wo 
do  not  say  that  the  Lord  had  not 
many  faithful  illiterate  servants,  but 
where  is  the  testimony  that  they  wero 
ever  Instrumental  in  accomplishing 
such  a  vast  amount  of  good,  and 
winning  such  glory  to  God?  You 
may  search,  the  sacred  records  or  olden 
times  throughout,  and  you  will  fail 
to  Gud  a  single  ease  recorded. 

Come  down  to  the  present  dispen- 
sation, and  you  will  find  that  here, 
too,  the  Lord  has  his  Educated  Ser- 
vants, to  bear  his  ''name  before  the 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  chiidreu 
of  Israel." 

Our  Saviour  was  not  taught  in  the 
schools  ;  but  where  would  have  been 
tbe  propriety  of  sending  the  Son  of 
God  to  tbe  schools  ot  men  ?  "In  him 
dwelt  all  the  fulness  of  tbe  God -bead 
bodily,"  and  be  needed  uo  teaching 
from  man.  The  idea  is  preposterous. 
Yet  who  would  say  that  he  did  not 
know  all  languages   and  all  sciences? 

It  is  possible  that  some  of  tho  apos- 
tles were  educated  men  ;  it  is  more 
thun  proba'ila  that  Luke  was  ;  and  it 
is  conceded  by  all  that  Paul  was  a 
man  of  great  Laming.  He  was  a 
chosen  vessel  to  bear  tbe  name  of  the 
Lird  to  many  lands  and  before  kings. 
He  could  teach  the  ignorant  and 
could  enter  tbe  schools  of  the  learned. 
His  logic  made  a  Felix  tremble  and 
anAgrippacry  out,  "Almost  thou 
persuadest  me  to  be  a  Christian." 
But  why  should  we  dwell  oa  bis  use- 
fulness? Do  not  his  works  and  his 
epistles  come  down  to  testify  to  his 
worth  ?  Of  the  twenty-seven  books 
iu  tbe  New  Testament,  seventeen  at 
least  were  written  by  the  Educated 
Servants  of  the  Lord  ;  and  of  these 
twenty-one  epistles,  Paul  was  tbe  au- 
thor of  fourteen.  Lesson:  Let  no  man 
boast  of  his  ignorance;  and  if  auy 
be  Educated  Servants  of  tho  Lord,  let 
them  in  humility  use  their  knowledge 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

Meyprsdale,  Pa. 


Fools  make  a  mock  at  sin  :   but  among 
the  righteous  there  is  favor. — Prov. 


618 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


JIaviuiiiv 


ADELAIDE  PItOCTOR. 


I  bold  him  great  who  for  Love's  sake 
Can  give  with  generous  earnest  will, 

Yet  he  who  takes  for  Love's  sweet  sake 
I  think  I  hold  more  generous  still. 

I  bow  before  the  noble  m'nd 

That  freely  some  great  wrong   forgives  i 
Yet  nobler  is  the  one  forgiven 

Who  bears  that  burden  well  and  lives. 

It  may  be  hard  to  gain,  and  still 
To  keep  a  Iot  and  steadfast  heart ; 

Yet  he  who  loses  has  to  fill 
A  harder  and  a  truer  part. 

Glorious  it  is  to  wear  the  crown 
Of  a  deseived  and  pure  success  : 

He  who  knows  how  to  fail  has  won 
A  ciown  whose  lustre  is  not  less. 

Great  may  he  be  who  can  command 
And  rule  with  just  and  tender  sway  ; 

Yet  is  diviner  wisdom  taught 
Better  by  him  who  can  obey. 

Blessed  are  those  who  die  for  God, 

And  earn  the  martyr's  crown  of  light ; 

Yet  he  who  lives  for  God  may  be 
A  greater  conqueror  in  His  sight. 


Important  Correspondence. 


Neosho,  Missouri,  | 
September  11th,  1874.      j 
Elder  B-  F.  Moomaw,  Bonsachs,   Va.  : 

Dear  Brother  :— Though  not  a 
member  of  your  church,  but  when  I  think 
of  the  correspondence,  mainly  between 
my  feelings  and  those  of  your  people  and 
yourself  I  feel  like  saying  brother. 

I  wish  to  say  that  the  investigation 
of  several  subjects,  as  trine  immersion, 
the  inconsistency  between  Christianity 
and  war.  etc.,  lias  elicited  much  interest 
on  the  part  of  a  few  of  our  best  brethren, 
and  though  the  investigation  is  calling 
up  opposition  which  will  probably  result 
in  unkind  measures  to  suppress  it,  and 
must  cost  me,  as  I  now  feel,  the  loss  of 
probably  the  larger  portion  of  my  prom- 
ised income  for  the  present  year,  (I  mean 
my  promised  mitiis'erial  support  as  a 
pastor  of  several  Baptist  churches,  on 
whom  I  have  been  dependant. )  I  rejoice 
that  it  will  beget  a  large  amount  of  inves- 
tigation, and  result  in  the  dissemination 
and  triumph  of  truth.  If  I  was  able 
with  a  few  other  brethren,  I  would  have 
you  visit  us  and  spend  a  few  weeks,  and 
pay  your  way  to  and  from.  I  think  then, 
there  would  probably  be  quite  a  number 
to  baptize,  and  I  feel  anxious  for  some  of 
the  brethren,  either  from  Virginia,  or 
Illinois,  or  elsewhere,  to  survey  this  south 
western  country  and  see  the  opening 
prospects  of  this  new  field  for  the  recep- 
tion of  truth. 


The  country  is  new,  and  the  people  are 
nearly  all  new  settlers,  but  our  future  is 
promising  ;  and  though  we  have  suffered 
this  year  from  an  unusual  drouth,  popu- 
lation continues  to  come,  and  of  the  very 
best  character,  and  this  promises  to  be  a 
great  battle  ground  for  the  truth.  I  feel 
satisfied  that  if  your  doctrine  could  only 
be  faithfully  defended,  that  many  men 
of  the  soundest  integrity,  of  intellectual 
and  moral  worth  in  the  different  commun- 
ities, and  of  means  by  which  to  aid  in  the 
dissemination  of  truth, would  soon  become 
its  cheerful  and  obedient  adherents.  Up 
and  down  our  railroad,  the  A.  &  P.,  our 
best  towns  and  greatest  centres  of  in- 
fluence are  waiting  for  the  truth,  and  the 
fields  are  white  to  the  haivest.  If  we 
only  had  a  little  church  organized  at 
Neosho,  and  could  begin  an  earnest  work 
for  Jesus,  how  my  heart  would  be  thrilled 
at  the  prospect !  How  much  this  change 
will  cost  my  natural  feelings,  you  may 
well  imagine,  when  I  tell  you  that  my 
parents  and  grand  parents,  relations  and 
friends  are  not  only  Baptists,  but  in 
many  instances  have  been  the  warmest 
adherents  and  strongest  advocates  of  our 
distinctive  principles  ;  that  I  have  labored 
in  the  Baptist  ministry  for  eight  years, 
and  that  in  this  I  must  surrender  church- 
es that  are  offering  me  large  salaries  to 
serve  them  in  the  future. 

This  too  will  compel  me  to  lay  aside,  to 
some  extent,  the  work  that  I  love  better 
than  life,  viz :  the  constant  and  public 
presentation  of  gospel  truth,  for  confine- 
ment to  teaching,  or  preaching,  as  a 
means  of  subsistence.  But  1  do  not 
dread  anything  that  is  my  duty.  I  only 
desire  to  know  and  do  that  at  whatever 
sacrifice  it  may  come.  I  did  not  set  out 
to  embrace'your  doctrine,  but  becoming 
dissatisfied  with  our  own  deficiencies,  I 
determined  to  investigate,  hoping  that 
truth  would  sustain  me  in  my  old  and 
tried  and  pleasant  relations.  But  a 
change  has  come,  and  I  humbly  acquiesce 
in  the  promptings,  as  1  believe,  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

I  feel  that  to  ask  the  Brethren  to  send 
us  some  one  to  Southwestern  Missouri, 
to  see  and  as-ist  us  in  our  beginning  and 
weakness,  is  asking  a  great  deal,  and 
much  more  than  we  deserve,  but  I  am  ;n 
the  flesh  a  stranger  to  all.  I  nati  rally 
turn  to  my  own  state  and  country  lor 
help.  Thirty-two  years  ago  I  was  born 
at  Big  Lick,  Roanoke  county,  Virginia, 
where  ten  years  of  my  boyhood  was  spent, 
I  often  remember  with  fond  recollection 
the  home  of  my  childhood  and  youth.  I 
would  not  write  this  if  I  did  not  feel 
assured  of  the  opening  prospects  for  truth 
among  many  here,  who  have  become  my 
dear  friends,  and  who  in  the  hand  of  the 
Lord,  will  be  pillars  of  strength  to  the 
cause  of  truth  when  brought  into  the 
fold.  Present  these  thoughts  to  the 
brethren,  if  you  deem  them  worthy,  and 
write  me  if  we  may  anticipate  a  visit  from 
some  dear  brother,  and  when  I  would  be 
likely  to  see  the  face  of  him  with  whom 


I  have  taken  sweet  counsel  by  letter. 
I  feel  this  is  asking  too  much,  but  if  it  is, 
tell  us,  and  we  will  submit.  Po  not 
come  without  writing,  so  that  those  who 
feel  specially  interested  may  be  notified. 
I  am  now  preparing  a  series  of  reasons 
for  my  change,  which,  if  the  Lord  is 
willing,  will  be  ready  for  print  in  a  few 
months.  That  our  Heavenly  Father's 
unerring  providence  Spirit  and  truth  may 
guide  us  safely  and  surely,  is  my  sincere 
prayer. 

Yours  fraternally, 

J.  W.  Stein. 


Bonsacks.  Virginia,  1 
September  24th,  1874.      J 
J.   W.  Stein  :- 

Dear  Brother  : — Your  very  in- 
teresting letter  of  the  14th  inst.  was  duly 
received  just  when  I  was  about  starting 
on  a  ministerial  visit  to  Bedford  county, 
where  I  preached  several  days  and  bap- 
tized. And  as  I  suppose  you  have  some 
knowledge  of  that  country,  a  little  his- 
tory of  our  labors  and  success  will  be  of 
some  interest  to  you. 

About  a  month  ago  I  made  a  tour  of 
ten  days  through  the  southwestern  part 
of  the  county.  Had  fifteen  meetings, 
good  congregations,  and  interested  atten- 
tion and  many  declarations,  by  members 
of  different  churches,  and  others,  of  an 
intention  to  unite  with  us,  among  the 
rest,  one  Baptist  minister.  We  have 
been  preaching  in  that  county  occasion- 
ally for  some  three  or  four  years.  Organ- 
ized a  church  about  eighteen  months  ago 
and  now  numbers  about  one  hundred 
members,  two  ministers  and  four  deacons 
elected. 

In  answer  to  your  letter  which  referred 
to  the  sacrifices  that  you  are  called  upon 
to  make,  I  can  truly  imagine  the  conflict 
it  requires.  1  know  something  about  it 
by  experience,  as  you  have  seen  in  read- 
ing my  discussion  with  Dr.  Jackson. 
And  I  have  learned  a  good  deal  upon 
that  subject  by  observation  in  my  inter- 
course  with  the  many  that  I  have  wit- 
nessed, making  such  changes  in  th  ir 
relationships  religiously,  as  well  as  the 
thrilling  circumstances  of  which  we  have 
an  account  in  the  Bible.  Such  forsooth 
as  Moses  who  was  not  only  willing  to 
forego  the  honors  and  advantages  attend- 
ant upon  the  kingship  over  the  proud 
nation  of  Egypt,  but  choosing  rather  to 
suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of  God, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  sin  for  a 
season,  esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
far  greater  riches  than  all  the  treasures  of 
Egypt.  And  Saul  of  Tarsus,  who  with  a 
towering  intellect,  and  splendid  literary 
advantages,  by  which  he  held  in  his 
grasp  the  highest  dignity  and  worldly 
honors  and  political  greatness,  with  the 
train  of  financial  benefits  consequent  upon 
such  a  position,  determined  to  know  not 
anything  but  Christ  and  him  crucified  ; 
i.  e.,  determined  not  to  recognize  any 
other  as  his  Master  and  Law-giver,  He 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


619 


bring  crucified  notwithstanding.  And 
though  he  had  a  premonition  that  bonds, 
afflictions,  tbe  guillotine  awaited  him  at 
Rome,  none  of  these  things  moved  him. 

Still  he  iK'tciuiiued  to  make  every  re- 
quired sacrifice,  counting  it  even  light 
affliction,  compared  with  the  hope  of 
eternal  life,  the  robe  of  righteousness  ami 
crown  of  glory,  reserved  id  the  wardrobe 
of  heaven  for  aim.  Oh,  how  thankful 
ought  we  to  be  thai  while  we  uiusl  make 
some  sacrifices  lor  the  Bake  of  our  Lord 
and  Master,  we  are  not  yet  called  upon 
''to  resist  unto  blood,"  as  were  many  who 
have  gone  before  u»  I 

As  touching  a  visit  to  your  country,  I 
will  inform  you  that  two  other  brethren 
and  myself  are  contemplating  a  mission 
to  California,  at  no  very  distant  daw  and 
if  practicable  may  pass  through  the 
Southwestern  coast  of  .Missouri.  Is  there 
anything  like  a  direct  line  of  railroad 
from  your  place  to  some  point  on  the 
Union  Pacific  Kailroad?  1  expect  to 
have  an  interview  with  those  brethren  in 
a  f  H  days,  when  we  will  consult  about 
the  matter.  If  we  should  not  make  our 
way.  1  beg  leave  to  introduce  you  to 
brother  John  llar.-hey,  Warrensburg, 
Johnston  county,  Missouri,  and  brother 
S.  >.  Moliler,  Cornelia,  same  county,  who 
will  doubtless  wait  upon  you.  It  is  much 
more  convenient  for  them  than  for  us 
fiom  Virginia. 

With  much  love,  fraternally  yours, 

L\  F.  31oo.maw. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Scrpticibiu  —A  Itemed). 


BY  J.   S.   FLORY, 


That  the  present  age  has  a  tendency  to 
scepticism,  every  one  conversant  with  the 
time-  must  admit.  To  an  alarming  ex 
tent  it  pervades  the  columns  of  the  mass 
of  the  literary  papers  and  books  of  mod 
ern  origin.  By  thousands  it  is  claimed 
that  weienee  invalidates  divine  history  and 
the  miracles  of  revelation.  There  is  an 
increasing  activity  to  delve  into  nature's 
volumes  of  interest,  for  answers  to  sub- 
jects treated  of  in  the  Bible  ;  and  "a  fool" 
from  nature  received  an  answer  "accord- 
ing to  his  folly."  Wise  fools  (!)  are 
easily  deceived. 

Simple  wise  men  and  women  rather  be- 
lieve the  teachings  of  revelation,  than 
what  a  dead  skull,  inanimate  fossils,  or 
the  en  ire  ma.-s  of  geological  formations 
toll — il  indeed  they  tell  or  reveal  anything 
safe  to  call  language  or  knowledge.  God 
has  indeed  chosen  the  foolish  things  of 
this  world  to  "confound  the  wise."  .Men 
puffed  up  witli  college  learning,  write 
volumes  about  the  ape,  orang-outang, 
f'os-il  shells,  marks  in  rocks,  and  a  thous- 
and insignificant  things,  all  to  prove 
science  true  and  the  Bible  a  myth.  Na- 
ture may  be  interviewed  with  profit  to 
the  lover  of  her  wonderful  works,  but  to 
magnify  her  "bund  writing''  iuto  a  theol- 


ogy, contrary  to  the  teachings  of  God  in 

revelation,  is  B  lolly  indeed.  The  "wise 
confounded,"  confusion  is  the  order  of 
the  day.  Science  in  religion  bis  builded 
a  mighty  Babylon. 

Not  long  since  there  fell  into  my  hands 
a  volume,  the  production  of  a  learned 
man,  whoso  central  idea  as  set  forth  was, 
'The  world  is  wanting  a  better  theology 
than  is  taught  in  the  Bible.''  Stating 
the  flOde  of  morals  and  religion  taught 
by  Jesus  Christ,  had  been  tried  for  over 
eighteen  centuries  and  failed  to  produce 
its  professed  mission.  lie  states  that 
"doubt  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom,"  and 
since  doubt,  as  to  the  authenticity  of  the 
Bible  has  taken  hold  of  the  mind,  the 
world  is  growing  wiser  and  now  wants  a 
religion  based  on  demonstrated  facts.  Of 
course  he  would  have  us  believe  spiritual- 
ism meets  the  want.  It  is  true,  the  vain, 
proud  and  scientific  world  wants  another 
religion — a  revelation  to  suit  their  morbid 
degeneracy.  The  devil  also  wants  just 
such  a  religion  in  which  he  is  enthroned 
king  of  kings,  and  to  wear  a  crown  thickly 
set  with  scientific  gems  ! 

Doubt  Is  the  beginning  of  that,  wisdom 
that  brings  damnation.  When  the  wis- 
dom of  learning  engenders  doubt  in  the 
mind,  as  to  the  truthfulness  of  God's 
written  word,  then  that  wisdom  is  a 
means  of  death  unto  death.  While  our 
select  schools  and  libraries  contain  books 
of  "scientific  researches,"  many  of  which 
contain  the  very  essence  of  infidelity,  the 
farther  we  keep  our  children  from  them 
the  better.  Polished  steel  in  the  sun's 
rays  dazzle  the  eyes,  so  the  reasoning  of 
smooth-tongued  scientists  muddle  the 
brain  of  many  ;  that  the  religion  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  failed  in  its  mis- 
sion, we  positively  deny.  Glorious  suc- 
cess crowned  its  mission.  It  did  not  pro- 
fess to  be  the  means  of  bringing  the 
whole  world  to  renounce  sin,  fir  in  the 
outset  the  prophecy  went  forth  "many 
.shall  be  called  but  few  chosen."  "As  it 
was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  it  be  in 
days  of  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man." 
And  if  "spiritualism"  is  the  religion 
offered  to  supercede  the  "faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints,"  judging  from 
the  present,  we  must  say  we  pity  the 
world 

Our  idea  in  the  outset,  while  consider- 
ing the  fact  that  scepticism  is  on  the  in- 
crease, was  to  offer  an  antidote;  and  an 
act ive  and  pure  Christianity  we  offer  as 
such.  Theological  lore  and  reasoning,  as 
a  weapon  of  defense,  fails  cf  bringing 
victory.  But  there  is  a  way  to  turn  the 
current  of  scepticism  back  to  its  dark 
abode.  And  a  way  within  the  reach  of 
all  Christians,  and  that  is  a  more  earn- 
est, active  zeal  in  the  conversion  of  souls. 
First,  let  self  be  the  subject  of  thorough 
conversion  to  the  simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ,  then  by  practice  and  earnest  labor, 
impress  the  surrounding  element  of  living 
souls  with  the  sweet  love  of  saving  grace, 
and  bear  a  living  testimony  to  the  truth-; 
of  the  religion  of  Jesus.      Earnest  prac- 


tical evidences  cany   conviction  to  the 
heart. 

While  high  school  agitation  is  going 
on,  let  us  not  forget  the  necessity  of  set- 
ting up  a  high  school  of  Christian  morals, 
in  which  we  can  all  be  teachers  to  in- 
struct the  young  in  that  wisdom  that  is 
from  above.  In  working  for  this  we  can 
wjrk  together.  No  divisions  can  result 
from  a  thorough  working  of  such  a  high- 
school.  The  Lord  demands  us  rise  high. 
We  are  too  often  found  grovelling  near 
the  earth,  contending  for  matters  of  this 
life  that  engender  strife  and  destroy  love. 
The  world  demands  we  fully  hear  testi- 
mony in  our  lives  to  what  wc  preach. 
Scepticism1  may  "pick  holes"  in  the  man- 
tle of  Christianity,  but  a  bold,  fearless 
and  zealous  devotion  to  its  requirements, 
holds  it  forth  as  whole  in  all  its  parts. 
The  demands  of  the  rising  generation  re- 
quire us  throw  around  them  such  an  pxn 
ample  ofnon  resistance  to  the  world,  that 
the  force  of  it  will  bind  them  in  cords  of 
love  to  that  religion  in  which  they  see  us 
bear  the  cross  in  joy  and  peace.  Practi- 
cal Christianity  in  all  its  workings,  is  the 
only  argument  that  scepticism  is  ashamed 
of  and  cannot  stand. 

Talk  about  worldly  wisdom  to  fight  the- 
enemy  on  his  own  ground.  He  will  fight 
those  engines  of  war  with  all  the  artillery 
of  hell,  and  hold  his  ground;  but  fight 
him  ovigospel  ground,  with  the  weapons 
of  Christian  experience  and  practice  and 
like  Coliah  he  must  fall.  Infidelity  and 
scepticism  owe  their  birth,  growth  and 
march  to  the  workings  of  a  false  religion 
and  careless  professions.  Its  death  and 
halt,  it  brought  about  at  all,  must  come 
from  the  influence  of  a  true  adherence  to 
the  religion  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Bujj''il<>,  Coin nido. 

-•». 

A  (xoldru  Thought. 

Nature  will  be  reported.  All 
things  are  engaged  in  writing  their 
history.  Tbe  plant,  the  pebble,  goes 
attended  by  its  shadow.  The  rolling 
rjck  leaves  its  scratches  on  the 
mountain  ;  tbe  river  its  channels  in 
the  soil  ;  the  animal  its  booes  in  the 
stratum;  tbe  fern  and  the  leaf  their 
modest  epitaph  in  the  coal.  Th& 
falling  drop  makes  its  sculpture  in 
the  sand  or  stone;  not  a  foot  steps 
in  the  snow,  or  along  the  ground, 
but  print  iu  characters  more  or  leas 
lasting  a  map  of  its  march;  every 
act  of  tbe  man  iuscribes  itselt  in  tbe 
memory  of  his  fellows,  and  in  his 
own  face.  The  air  is  full  of  sounds 
— tbe  sky  of  tokens,  the  ground  is  all 
memoranda  and  signature,  and  every 
object  is  covered  over  with  hints, 
which  speak  to  the  intelligence. 

To  seek  the  redress  of  grievances 
by  going  to  law,  is  like  sheep  running 
for  shelter  to  a  bramble  busb. 


650 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERS  DALE,  Pa.,  Oct.  13,  1874. 

Tbe  Deceptions  ot  Sin. 

There  is  a  proverb  which  says,  "Nettle 
roots  sting  not."  It  is  not  difficult  to  as- 
certain the  meaning  of  the  proverb.  And 
when  its  meaning  is  ascertained,  its  truth- 
fulness will  be  readily  acknowledged. 
Though  nettle  roots  sting  not,  it  is  known 
to  all  who  arc  acquainted  with  the  plant, 
that  its  prickles  produce  very  painful 
sensations  when  they  puncture  the  skin. 
The  proverb  has  reference  to  evil.  The 
beginning  of  evil  in  a  person  may  i  ot 
alarm  himself  or  his  friends.  The  intro- 
duction into  the  mind  of  wrong  principles 
may  seem  to  be  harmless  ;  but  when  the 
root  has  sent  out  its  fibres  itito  the  soil  of 
the  heart,  it  will  grow,  and  its  fruit  may 
be  bitter  and  poisonous.  Young  men 
may  sometimes  yield  to  the  influence  of 
sentiments  strongly  tinctured  with  skep- 
ticism, because  such  sentiments  may  be 
held  by  men  of  some  influence  in  the 
•community,  and  advocated  with  much 
•zeal  and  boldness.  Such  sentiments, 
though  seemingly  not  very  dangerous 
when  first  received,  may  give  a  good  deal 
of  trouble  afterwards,  perplex  the  mind, 
and  retard  its  progress,  when  it  would 
come  to  Christ,  if  they  do  not  entirely 
prevent  it  from  coming  to  him.  And  so 
if  there  is  no  sting  in  the  root,  there  will 
be  in  the  fruit  the  root  produces. 

The  beginning  of  a  back-sliding  state 
may  have  nothing  alarming  in  it.  The 
visiting  of  the  closet  for  prayer  not  quite 
as  often  as  formerly  ;  permitting  less  jus 
tifiable  causes  to  keep  the  Christian  from 
attending  public  worship  on  (lie  Lord's 
day,  than  formerly  ;  less  time  spent  in 
reading  the  Bible  and  less  interest  felt  in 
reading  it  than  formerly,  may  have  noth- 
ing alarming  in  them,  or  no  tting,  but 
they  may  be  the  first  steps  of  the  state  of 
a  spiritual  declension,  which  will  be  worse 
than  the  beginning. 

The  first  drink  of  an  intoxicating  bev- 
erage, the  smoking  of  the  first  cigar,  or 
the  taking  of  the  fiist  chew  of  tobacco, 
may  have  nothing  alarming  about  them, 
though  they  may  be  attended  with  some 
nauseating  effects  ;  nevertheless,  the  rep- 
etition of  the  acts,  will  grow  into  a  habit, 
that  may  bring  the  actors  into  a  state  of 


servitude,  the  fruits  of  which  will  sting, 
though  the  roots  did  not,  and  from  which 
they  may  find  it  difficult  to  deliver  them- 
selves. 

The  seeds  of  many  noxious  and  annoy- 
ing weeds,  though  seeming  insignificant 
and  unimportant  in  themselves,  when 
they  become  introduced  into  a  neighbor- 
hood, and  land  becomes  seeded  with  them, 
they  are  a  serious  pest  to  the  land  in 
which  they  grow  and  a  great  injury  to  the 
crops.  So  it  is  with  many  forms  of  evil  ; 
in  their  incipient  stages,  there  is  no 
"sting."  or  apparent  danger  ,  but  in  their 
growth,  development,  and  maturity,  they 
are  damaging  to  character,  destructive  of 
peace  and  happiness,  and,  finally  ruinous 
to  the  soul. 

One  of  the  most  successful  methods  of 
the  great  enemy  of  man,  and  the  pro- 
moter of  his  misery,  in  accomplishing  his 
diabolical  purposes,  has  ever  been  to 
conceal  the  effects  of  sin,  and  have  the 
sinner's  attention  absorbed  with  the 
things  of  the  present  time.  But  it  is  in 
the  effects  and  fruits  of  sin,  that  we  read 
its  true  character.  And  hence  it  is  wise 
to  look  too  the  end,  and  see  the  effects 
that  causes  produce.  "A  prudent  man 
forseeth  the  evil,  and  hideth  himself: 
but  the  simple  pass  on  and  are  punished." 
Ps.  22  :  3.  We  have  no  excuse  for  our 
ignorance  of  the  effects  of  either  sin  or 
righteousness.  "The  wages  of  sin  is 
death."  Horn.  6:23.  "And  the  work 
of  righteousness  shall  be  peace  ;  and  the 
effect  of  righteousness,  quietness  and  as- 
surance for  ever."     Isaiah  32  :  17. 

Then  let  not  our  unwary  and  inexpe- 
rienced youth,  nor  persons  of  more  ad- 
vanced age,  be  deceived.  For  though 
the  "nettle  root  sting  not,"  and  though 
sin  seems  to  bear  beautiful  flowers,  be 
assured  the  beauties  and  pleasures  of  sin, 
are  very  deceptive,  and  they  are  only  as 
beacon  lights  hung  out  to  allure,  and  if 
followed,  they  will  lead  to  ruin.  Such, 
lights  are  false,  and  will  go  out  when  we 
most  need  them,  and  they  will  leave  us 
in  outer  darkness  to  regret  our  folly. 
Though  there  seems  to  be  present  pleas- 
ure in  sin,  it  will  lead  to  final  wretched- 
ness. "A "corrupt  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
good  fruit,"  The  principle  here  implied 
is  a  self-evident  truth  in  Christian  morals. 

To  Contributors  and  Correspond 
dents. 

We  feel  like  saying  a  word  to  our  kind 
and  numerous  correspondents  and  con- 


tributors. You  have  kept  us  pretty  well 
supplied  with  articles  for  our  paper.  We 
appreciate  your  labors  and  we  are  thank- 
ful for  them-  We  regard  you  as  our  fel- 
low-helpers in  the  work  in  which  we  are 
engaged  for  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of 
Christian  truth.  You  have  encouraged 
us  in  our  editorial  labors,  while  you  have 
ministered  to  the  edification  of  others. 

Those  who  write  for  the  press  usually 
feel  an  interest  in  their  own  productions 
and  look  with  some  anxiety  for  their  ap- 
pear inoe.  And  when  they  do  not  appear 
by  the  time  they  were  expected  to,  the  e 
is  then,  especially  in  some  cases,  occasion 
i'or  the  exercise  of  patience  and  some 
other  Christian  graces.  While  we  think 
we  in  a  considerable  measure  appreciate 
the  feelings  of  our  kind  correspondents, 
we  hope  they  will  endeavor  to  appreciate 
our  position  and  labors,  as  much  as  they 
possibly  can. 

Some  of  our  contributors  may  feel  like 
complaining  of  us  for  keeping  their  pro- 
ductions on  hand  so  long  before  we  pub- 
lish them,  and  others  for  not  publishing 
theirs  at  all.  We,  however,  have  had 
but  very  few  letters  containing  such  com- 
plaints. We  are  glad  of  this.  Not  be- 
cause we  are  saved  the  unpleasantness 
that  such  letters  usually  produce,  but 
because  it  shows  that  our  contributors 
appreciate,  in  some  degree  at  least,  our 
position,  and  that  they  are  not  hasty  in 
requiring  an  explanation  for  the  non- 
appearance of  their  articles. 

There  are  different  causes  why  articles 
do  not  appear  immediately  upon  their 
reception  at  our  office.  1.  We  have  been 
kept  tolerably  well  supplied  with  manu- 
script copy,  and  have  not  had  occasion  to 
use  all  as  fast  as  it  has  been  received. 
Hence  the  publication  of  some  articles 
was  deferred. 

2.  Some  articles  want  a  good  deal  of 
correcting ;  and  as  we  have  not  always 
the  time  to  spare  we  must  lay  them  by 
until  we  find  time  to  correct  them  and 
prepare  them  for  publication.  And  we 
get  some  articles  that  we  cannot  correct, 
as  the  meaning  in  many  places  is  so  ob- 
scure we  cannot  ascertain  it. 

3.  It  happens  sometimes  that  we  re- 
ceive several  articles  on  the  same  subject, 
and  as  some  of  them  may  be  very  much 
alike,  it  does  not  seem  advisable  to  pub- 
lish them  all.  Such  was  the  case  in 
regard  to  the  Granges.  We  received 
quite  a  number  of  articles  on  that  subject, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


651 


and  published  several,  about  enough,  wo 
thought,  upon  that  subject  The  general 
arguments  ami  ideas  contained  in  those 
ting  an  published  are  very  similar 
to  what  the  published  ones  contained, 
we  have  not  published  them. 
And  ate  hope  ouroouroe  will  be  approved 
of.  We  study  and  labor  to  promote  the 
edification  of  our  readers  Hut  we  know 
there  is  a  considerable  variety  of  opinion 
among  them,  though  there  is  much  unan- 
imity of  principle.  Saving  then  such  a 
variety  of  tastes  to  meet  and  cases,  to 
provide  for,  our  task  is  neither  the  most 
eaty,  nor  always  the  most  pleasant.  For- 
bearance and  patience  are  necessary  for 
us  all,  and  we  hope  we  all  may  possess 
them  in  a  very  liberal  degree. 

We  kindly  solicit  a  continuation  of  fav- 
ors from  all  our  contributors  and  corres- 
pondents. The  better  we  are  kept  sup- 
plied with  reading  matter  for  our  paper, 
the  greater  will  be  our  resources  from 
which  we  obtain  our  supplies ;  our 
chances  will  aho  be  better  for  obtaining 
that  variety  of  matter,  tbat  it  is  very  de- 
sirable we  should  have.  We  shall  he 
pleased  to  have  articles,  and  items  of 
I  adapted  to  the  various  departments 

of  our  paper. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

From  l'hiladelphla. 

*  Brother  Hetric  in  a  late  letter  says  : 

''We  are  getting  along  quite  pleasantly 
in  the  chinch  now,  and    1    am    happy  to 
communicate  that    affairs  of  the   church 
are  assuming  a  brighter  and  more  cheer- 
ing aspect.     Meetings  are  better  attended. 
meetings  fuller  and  more  life-like. 
On  Sunday,  September  Gih,  I    had  the 
happy   privilege  of  hading   nine   willing 
souls  into  tl.c   Delaware    and    baptizing  ] 
them  according   to   Matthew  xxviii.   19. 
Thc-.-e  are  the  first  fruits   unto  God  since  I 
we  are  here.       Others    are    halting  yet,  J 
who,  we   earnestly  pray,  will  decide  for 
C'hri-r.     We   are   well  ;    enjoy   our    city  | 
home  quite  well.     We  hope  and  pray  t  hat 
God  will  bless  you  in  your  noble  work." 


made  i<  dated  Bologna,  October 23,  1553. 
The  original  document  is  said  to  be  in  the 
British  Museam. 

"Lastly,  of  all  the  advice  we  can  give 
your  Beatitude,  we  have  reserved  to  the 
end  the  most  important,  vis  ;  That  as 
little  as  possible  ^i'  the  Gospel  (especially 
in  the  vulgar  tongue)  be  read  in  all 
countries  Bubjecl  to  your  jurisdiction. 
The  little  which  is  usually  read  at  mass  is 
sufficient,  and  beyond  that  no  one  what- 
ever must  be  permitted  to  read.  While 
men  were  contented  with  that  little,  your 
interests  prospered  ;  but  when  they  read 
more,  they  began  to  decay.  To  sum  all  : 
that  Book  is  the  one,  which  more  than 
any  other,  lias  raised  Bgainsl  us  those 
whirlwinds  and  tempests,  whereby  we 
were  almost  swept  away  ;  and  in  fact,  it 
any  one  examines  it  diligently,  and  then 
confronts  therewith  the  practice  of  our 
church,  he  will  perceive  the  great  dis- 
cordance, and  thai  our  doctrine  is  utterly 
different,  from,  and  often  contrary  to  it  ; 
which  thiug  if  the  people  understand, 
they  will  not  cease  their  clamor  against 
ii-  till  all  i>"  divulged,  and  then  we  shall 
become  on  object  of  universal  scoin  and 
hatred.  Wherefore  eve::  those  few  paces 
must  he  put  away,  but  with  considerable 
wariness  and  caution,  lest  so  doing  should 
raise  greater  uproars  and  tumults." 


The  Grasshoppers. 


WHAT  THE  STATE   ENTOMOLOGIST  OF  MIS- 
SOURI SAYS  ABOUT  THJBM. 


Doffi  ilie    <  hnrch    ot   Rome   D1h- 

t'ouuti  nance  the  Reading; 

«»t  the  Scriptures? 

The  1!  man  Catholic  church  is  charged 
with  discountenancing,  and  even  opposing 
the  circulation  and  reading  of  the  Scrip- 
tures among  its  members.  That  the 
charge  is  not  unfounded  will  appear  from 
the  following  advice  given  by  three  Ro- 
man Catholic  Bishops  to  Pope  Julias  III. 
The  document  from  which  the  extract  is 


As  there  have  been  some  fears  of  the 
grasshoppers  extending  their  depreda- 
tions to  the  east,  we  give  the  following 
view  of  the  Entomologist  of  the  state  of 
Missouri,  from  the  St.  Louis  Globe: 

Professor  Charles  V.  Riley,  State  En- 
tomologist, in  conversation  with  a  Globe 
reporter  the  other  day,  expressed  his 
views  in  regard  to  the  invasion  of  the 
Western  country  by  the  locusts,  which 
have  already  caused  so  much  disaster 
and  .suffering. 

He  -aid  :  There  is  a  deal  of  alarm  ex- 
pressed about  these  locusts;  a  fear  that 
they  will  come  to  this  part  of  the  country. 
I  wish  to  allay  their  fear.  I  do  not  think 
there  is  any  reason  to  believe  that  they 
will  get  any  nearer  than  they  have. 
Within  the  last  sixty  years  they  have  not 
extended  beyond  a  certain  tier  of  counties 
in  Missiouri. 

The  reporter  asked  the  man  of  scienco 
bow  ne  explained  the  cause  of  these  in- 
vasions. Be  said,  briefly  :  These  insects 
are  natives  of  the  canons  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  They  breed  by  nature  there 
at  a  great  altitude.  Every  "few  years  in 
their  native  habitat  they  become  so  pro- 
digiously multiplied  that  by  the  time  they 
acquire  their  wings  they  are  forced  from 
there  by  necessity.  They  have  cleaned 
off  every  green  thing  where  they  hatch, 
and  they  are   forced  by  hunger  to  take 


flight,  and  they  swarm  on  the  plains  he- 
low  in  large  numbers.  In  the  course  of 
a  u.i!  they  are  not  capable  of  extending 
beyond  a  certain  limit,  and  that  point  I 
have  indicated  to  you. 

Another  point  :  When  they  get  to  the 
piain-  of  the  East  the  greater  density,  the 
humidity  of  the  atmosphere  does  not  suit 
them.  The  change  is  such  that  instead 
of  multiplying  in  geometrical  ratio,  as 
some  insect,,  do,  they  become  sickly.  The 
first  generation  hatch  their  eggs  deposited 
in  this  low  country  and  die,  many  of  them 
before  they  can  do  mueh  injury.  They 
are  seldom  fertile,  and  become  intestate, 
so  that  there  is  no  second  generation.  I 
intend  to  go  fully  into  the  subject  in  my 
next  annual  report,  and  1  am  answering 
let t uis  continually.  The  main  point  is  to 
assure  the  people  of  Missouri  that  there 
is  no  danger  beyond  the  western  tier  of 
counties.  A  great,  deal  can  be  done  next 
fall  to  prevent  such  a  visitation.  In 
Minnesota  the  injury  by  grasshoppers 
was  caused  by  the  progeny  of  those  that 
came  last  fall,  and  that  might  have  beer* 
prevented  by  proper  efforts.  I  will  sug- 
gest the  means  to  be  adopted. 

In  reply  to  further  inquiries,  Professor 
Riley  sud  that  the  insect  is  properly 
termed  the  locust,  and  is  the  same  crea- 
ture that  is  mentioned  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment Scriptures ;  as  to  the  means  of 
doing  away  with  the  locusts'  eggs,  he 
suggested  deep  ploughing  and  irrigation 
of  the  land.  They  never  lay  their  eggs 
in  moist  lands,  and  they  soon  rot  where 
there  is  moisture. 


There  were  eight  souls  recently  added 
to  this  congregation  in  the  vicinity  of 
Salisbury.  There  have  been  about  one 
hundred  added  to  the  churches  in  this 
county  within  the  past  summer. 


Krrala. 

On  page  G14.  column  two,  line  thirty 
from  the  top.  read  :  " Not  the  science 
of  the  world,"  instead  of:  "Into  the 
science  of  the  world." 

And  in  column  three,  line  thirty-three 
from  the  bottom,  read  :  "Last  one  of 
(he  last  two,"  instead  of:  "Last  one  or 
two." 


Answer »  lo  Correspondents. 

David  Bechtkuieimeu:  The 
amouut  you  sent  squares  your  account. 

Theuk  are  two  kinds  of  trouble  that 
you  should  never  worry  about:  things 
that  you  can  help,  and  those  that  you  can 
not.  If  you  can  cure  the  evil,  don't 
worry  about  it.  II  you  cannot  cure  it, 
what's  the  use  of  fretting  about  it? 
"Accept  the  situation"  and  wait. 

Liberality  is  bounty  :  a  generous 
disposition  of  mind,  exerting  itself  in. 
giving  largely. —  C.  Buck. 


652 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
<ts  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Hejected  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ieations  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  s?  e,t  only. 

Passover   and  Lord's  Supper. 

Dear  Brethren  : — 

My  book  on  the  above 
subjects  is  now  being  published,  and  will 
soon  be  completed.  I  yielded  to  the  so- 
licitations of  many  brethren  ;  and,  as  I 
must  incur  a  heavy  expense,  (which  I  can 
but  ill  afford,)  I  trust  you  will  now  favor 
me  with  a  libera!  patronage. 

I  am  now  ready  to  receive  and  enter 
orders  for  the  book,  which  will  be  sent  to 
those  who  order  as  soon  as  received  from 
the  publishers.  If  I  could  immediately 
receive  prepaid  orders  for  several  hun- 
dred books,  it  would  greatly  assist  in 
meeting  the  terms  of  the  publishers. 

I. feel  that  the  work,  to  some  extent, 
at  least,  rneefs  a  long  felt  and  important 
want ;  and  that  it  will  assist  much  in  re- 
moving the  perplexities  that  embarrass 
the  minds  of  many  inquirers  after  the 
truth. 

I  hope,  dear  brethren,  that  you  will 
respond  to  this  appeal  by  sending  in  your 
orders  immediately,  and  that  you  may 
feel  yourselves  amply  repaid. 

For  terms,  see  advertisement.  Send 
money  by  post-office  order,  or  by  regis- 
tered letter.  All  orders  received  will  be 
duly  acknowledged. 

Trusting  to  hear  from  you  soon,  I  re- 
main, 

Your  brother  in  the  Lord, 

J.  W.  Beer. 


Notes  ol  Travel. 

Wilson,  Kansas,  1 
September  15th,  1874.     J 

Left  brother  Himes,  at  Wilson  Station, 
thence  east  one  hundred  and  sixty  five 
miles  to  friends  S.  Witter's  and  W. 
Ayer's.  Meeting  in  the  Ayer's  school- 
house.  Well  attended  and  good  order. 
There  are  no  brethren  in  this  place,  but 
met  with  many  warm  friends  to  the  cause, 
and  in  favor  of  the  Brethren.  May  the 
Lord  bless  our  friends  Ayers  and  Witter, 
as  well  as  their  neighbors,  for  their  kind 
entertainment  while  with  them.  Led  a 
funeral  on  Sabbath,  20th  iost,  of  friend 
Tomlinson's  child.  Meeting  in  the  even- 
ing in  Ayer's  school  house.  Well  attend- 
ed ;  good  order.  Left  friend  W.  Ayers, 
September  21st,  and  was  conveyed  to  To- 
peka  by  friend  David  Shull.  Remaining 
with  a  neighbor,  T.  B.  Thompson,  from 
Pennsylvania.  Was  well  cared  for — many 
thanks  for  the  same. 

Left  Topeka,  September  22nd,  for 
Atchison,  thence  to  Lincoln  and  Ashland. 
Nebraska,  arriving  at  brother  Nathanii  1 
Wilson's,  September  25th.  Found 
brother  Wilson  not  so  well,  having  buiied 


his  companion  some  two  weeks  ago. 
He  feels  the  loss  much,  but  strong  in  the 
God  of  his  salvation.  May  the  Lord 
bless  him  in  his  bereaved  situation.  We 
met  brother  Wilson  very  kind,  and  felt 
that  we  were  at  home.  This  leaves  me 
well.  Thank  the  Lord  for  all  his  bless- 
ings so  richly  bestowed. 

Isaac  Barto. 
Ashland,  Nebraska. 


In  Nemoriam. 

Written  on  the  Death  of  our  Father,  Abra- 
ham Stovffer. 

Brother  Quinter  :— Will  you  please 
insert  in  the  columns  of  your  paper, 
thoughts  that  have  forced  themselves  into 
the  mind,  under  the  following  circum- 
stances : 

On  Friday  evening  the  25tb,  a  mes- 
senger came  to  my  house  with  the  sad 
intelligence  of  the  sudden  death  of  my 
lather,  who  had  been,  up  to  the  hour  in 
which  he  closed  life's  career,  in  his  usual 
health.  In  the  afternoon  of  Friday,  he 
went  into  the  field  and  while  there  engag- 
ed in  cutting  off  corn,  but  a  shore  time 
after  he  went  to  the  field,  he  felt  death 
grasp  him  for  his  victim.  lie  asked  his 
sou  Joseph  if  he  was  not  very  pale. 
Continuing  to  get  worse,  he  went  to  the 
house,  and  told  mother  he  was  feeling 
sick.  He  went  into  the  room,  and  laid 
down  on  the  sofa,  and  in  less  than  thirty 
minutes  breathed  his  last,  and  there 
closed  his  eyes  to  earth 

To  open  them,  we  tpust,  in  heaven. 
Thus,  in  the  66th  year  of  his  age,  died 
the  father  of  eleven  children,  two  of 
which  have,  for  several  years,  been  the 
representatives  of  the  family  in  heaven. 
They  both  went  home  before  sin  polluted 
their  spotless  souls.  The  widowed  moth- 
er, in  her  63rd  year,  is  left  behind  with 
nine  children,  all  grown  up  to  man  and 
womanhood.  Seven  of  the  nine  are  mar- 
ried and  have  families.  Scattered  tar  and 
near  over  the  country,  the  death  of  the 
father  gathered  them  all  together  only 
to  mingle  their  tears  of  sorrow,  while 
gazing  upon  the  father's  lifeless  form 
enclosed  within  his  coffin. 

The  deceased  was  a  consistent  member 
of  the  church  of  the  Brethren,  and  we 
can  truly  say,  through  his  whole  course 
of  mental  suffering,  which  was  of  an  ex* 
traordinary  character,  his  whole  aim  was 
to  live  with  a  conscience  void  of  offence, 
both  toward  his  God  and  to  his  fellow- 
men.  One  great  enjoyment  to  him  was 
the  circumstance  that  all  his  children  are 
gathered  into  the  church  ;  and  his  earn- 
est prayer  was  that  they  might  be  able  to 
live  consistent  lives,  so  as  not  to  bring 
reproach  upon  the  holy  cause  of  religion. 
He  enjoyed  the  company  of  his  children 
accordingly. 

Oh,  how  glad  he  was  to  see  them  come 
home  that  he  might  enjoy  their  company 
for  a  short  season!  He  would  walk  in 
the  yard  and  earnestly  look  ;  he  would 
stand  in  the  door  and  at  the  window,  and 


gaze  and  wonder  why  it  was  that  some  of 
the  children  don't  come.  And  now  we  cast 
the  mind's  eye  beyond  the  vale,  and  we 
imagine  we  behold  him  earnestly  looking 
from  the  windows  of  heaven,  to  behold 
some  one  of  the  family  coming  home  to 
meet  him,  not  as  they  once  did,  but  as  a 
sanctified  spirit,  enjoying  the  blessings  of 
heaven. 

On  Sunday  morning  at  9  o'clock,  we 
started  with  the  corpse  for  burial,  and 
while  moving  slowly  in  solemn  procession, 
and  beholding  the  hearse  containing  the 
lather,  while  the  widowed  mother,  and 
her  nine  children,  followed  closely  behind, 
truly  was  it  a  season  for  the  mind  to  be 
exercised  in  the  most  profound  thoughts. 
He  was  buried  in  Fahrney's  church-yard. 
Funeral  services  conducted  by  elders  An- 
drew Cost  and  Daniel  Wolf,  from  words 
selected  out  of  the  Book  of  Job,  where 
our  lives  are  compared  to  a  shadow. 
They  labored  earnestly  with  the  Spirit's 
power,  to  convince  the  living  of  the  un- 
certainty of  life,  and  the  necessity  of  at 
once  laying  hold  of  the  means  of  grace, 
that  they  may  at  all  times  be  prepared  to 
meet  their  God. 

D.  F.  Stouffer. 
Benevola,  Md. 

(Pilgrim  please  copy. ) 
«--^-.* — 

Cliurcn   News. 

September  29th,  1874. 
Brother   Quinter  : 

Having  been  among  the 
Brethren  considerably  during  the  sum- 
mer, I  have  a  few  items  to  communicate, 
which  may  interest  some  of  your  readers. 

I  am  living  in  the  Berlin  congregation. 
There  are  nine  ministers  of  us,  and  we 
have  two,  and  sometimes  three,  appoint- 
ments each  Sunday.  This  gives  us  from 
three  to  five  ministers  for  each  appoint- 
ment, so  that  it  does  not  often  occur  that 
there  is  not  some  one  to  preach.  When 
it  does  so  happen,  we  attribute  it  to  a 
misunderstanding,  and  promise  to  try  to 
do  better.  The  Lord  seems  to  bless  the 
labor  performed,  as  some  twenty  five  have 
been  added  to  our  number  during  the 
summer.  There  also  appears  to  be  a 
pretty  good  state  of  feeling  among  the 
membership,  with  still  room  enough  for 
improvement  to  justify  an  effort  to  "go 
en  unto  perfection."  A  little  more  piety, 
a  little  more  zeal,  and  a  little  more  love 
would  let  the  light  shine  more  brilliantly. 
The  Lord  help  us  to  add  these,  and  all 
the  Christian  graces. 

I  have,  also,  lately  visited  the  Middle 
Creek  congregation,  adjoining  ours,  aid 
have  tried  to  labor  with  them.  I  was 
present  at  their  council  meeting,  at  which 
sixteen  were  added  by  baptism.  The 
next  day,  Sunday,  three  more  were  bap- 
tized, after  the  regular  meeting.  1  was 
also  present  at  their  lovefeast  last  Friday, 
(25th,)  and  three  more  were  added,  mak- 
ing altogether  forty-sue  during  the  sum- 
mer. The  lovefeast  appeared  to  be 
enjoyed  by  all  the  members  present,  and 
conduct  of  spectators  was  good. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


653 


An  incident  occurred  here  which  is 
rare.  Among  those  received  into  the 
church  at  the  same  time,  was  a  Father 
aged  eighty  five,  his  sun  aged  about  fifty- 
five,  and  five  of  the  sou's  children,  and  a 
in  law  of  the  need  brother. 

Hope  (he  Lord  will  continue  the  pood 
work  of  converting  sinners,  and  help  them 
to  be  faithful  until  the  end,  and  with  all 
his  people,  keep  us  blameless  until  the 
day  of  the  Ixud  Jeans. 

li.  R.  Holsinger. 

Berlin,  Pa. 

Report  ol  our  Visit  Concluded. 

Wo  spent  over  two  weeks  in  Armstrong 
county,  and  had  a  number  of  meetings  in 
the  Uowanshaunock  and  Kedbank  con- 
gregations. While  there  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  uicct  in>;  many  of  our  relatives, 
and  many  brethren  Lnd  sisters  in  the 
Ixud,  whom  we  knew.  Here  we  were 
brought  up,  adopted  into  the  family  of 
God,  and  served  several  years  as  a  hum- 
ble minister  of  the  gospel.  It  was  pleas* 
ant  to  meet  once  more  with  so  many  dear 
ones,  and  especially  so  to  meet  them  in 
nietuary  and  service  of  the  Lord. 
The  ministers  in  the  Cowanshannock 
congregation  are  brethren  Robert  Whit- 
acre  and  J.  B.  Wampler.  The  former  is 
in  the  second  degree,  and  has  served  for 
a  number  of  years,  the  latter  was  lately 
called  to  the  work.  We  hope  the  Lord 
will  be  their  helper  in  all  of  their  efforts 
to  promulgate  his  truth.  In  their  terri- 
tory there  are  many  calls  for  the  preach- 
ing of  the  pure  word.  It  is  needful  that 
the  church  should  stand  by  her  ministers, 
and  loosen  their  hands  so  far  that  they 
can  attend  to  those  calls. 

In  the  Redbank  congregation  there  is 
no  minister  at  present.  Here  is  where 
our  esteemed  brother,  elder  Jo-eph  Shoe 
maker,  used  to  live  and  labor.  His 
widow  Mill  lives  hure,  and  is  an  active 
member  uf  the  body.  A  few  of  her  chil- 
dren  are  also  worthy  sisters  ;  and  we  have 
hope  toward  God  that  he  will  open  the 
hearts  of  her  >ons  that  they  may  att<  ad 
to  the  Lord's  requirements.  In  this 
conLTeeation  our  worthy  fellow-laborer, 
J.  P.  Iletric.  resided  before  he  moved  to 
the  city  of  Brotherly  Love.  Hi-  I 
were  appreciated,  and  we  hope  they  will 
be  remembered  and  produce  good  re.-ui;s 
even  in  his  absence.  We  had  some  ser- 
ious reflections  while  with  the  brethren  at 
Redbank.  They  are  to  some  extent  as 
sheep  without  a  shepherd.  Still  they 
have  several  worthy  deacons  and'a  num- 
ber of  warm-hearted,  zealous  members, 
who,  we  trust,  wili  think  of  the  worth  of 
prayer,  and  will  meet  often  to  pray  with 
and  for  each  other,  ai.d  to  admonish  one 
another.  A-  a  number  of  them  are 
readers  of  the  Companion  ">"/  Visitor, 
they  have  some  encouragement  through 
this  medium. 

The  object  of  our  vi.-it  to  Armstrong 
county,  was  to  »ce  whether  wc  could  suit 
ourselves  in  a  home  among  the  brethren 
there.     Considering  their  needy   condi- 


tion, (we  refer  to  ministerial  aid.)  we  feel 
greatly  inclined   to  pitch  our  tent  in  tin  ir 

midst ;  and  if  the   Lord  so  directs  and 

bless,  our  inclinations  may  yet  be  real- 
ised. 

On  our  way  homeward  wc  spent  a 
pleasant  hour  with  brother  Lewjs  Kim- 
mel  and  his  family.  Brother  Kimniel  is 
Principal  of  the  Pluuicreck  Normal 
School,  near  Klderton,  of  which  he  gives 
a  good  report.  We  were  sorry  that  we 
could  not  meet  with  the  brethren  at 
Plumcreck  in  the  pullc  worship  of 
God. 

On  our  way  we  also  stopped  a  few  days 
with  the  brethren  of  the  Conemaugh 
congregation.     We  had  several  interest 

ing  meetings  with  them,  and  enjoyed 
their  society  very  much.  This  is  a  strong 
congregation,  and  the  members,  so  far  as 
we  could  judge,  are  active  in  the  good 
cause. 

The  Lord  spared  us  to  reach  our  home, 
after  an  absence  of  about  four  wo  Irs, 
We  thank  the  Lord  for  his  mercy  and 
goodness,  and  our  brethren,  sisters  and 
friends  lor  their  kind  attentions. 
Fraternally, 

J.  W.  Beer. 


Letter  to   Brother  Holsiugt-r. 

Union  Deposit,  Penn'a,  ) 
August  24th,  1S74.      j 

Dear  Brother  Holsinger; — 

You  have  been 
in  my  mind  of  late.  I  often  wonder  how 
you  are  occupied.  Idle  you  cannot  be. 
To  a  nature  like  yours,  to  do  nothing 
would  be  a  cruel  task.  Your  article  in 
last  number  of  Companion  and  Visitor, 
reveals  one  theme  that  seems  deeply  to 
engage  your  mind  and  heart.  Maintain 
ing  the  ministry  and  endowing  a  school 
for  the  church,  are  two  subject'-  against 
which  there  steins  a  strong  tide  of  pr<  ju 
dice  in  the  brotherhood.  Bur  it  is  only 
a  tide.  The  course  of  time  will  establish 
both  the  objects  now  so  vigorously  de- 
cried. There  is  danger  in  both,  and  this 
is  the  most  prominent  feature  to  the 
uiinds  of  most  brethren.  It  is  not  ap- 
prehended, save  bv  a  few,  that  there  is  a 
principle  in  both  which  is  inwoven  with 
the  very  essence  of  Christianity. 

The  same  danger  that  attaches  to  a 
supported  mini-try  and  an  ecclesiastical 
school,  was  equally  an  essential  feature 
in  the  crea'ion  of  man.  Deity  himself  is 
in  a  sense  limited  by  the  nature  of  things 
Man  must  be  a  free  agent,  or  no  moral 
being  ;  and  if  no  moral  being,  then  not 
re-p"ti-ibie.  Created  in  the  image  of 
God,  he  could  not  be  bound  to  a  course 
of  rectitude  apart  from  the  ehoicJ  <1 
righteousness  for  its  own  sake.  The 
iiity  of  apo-ta-y  was  integral  to  his 
nature.  The  Creator  was  not  a  self  duped 
artificer  in  the  duplication  of  himself  in 
human  form.  And  yet  his  foreknowledge 
did  not  deter  him  from  creating  what 
turned  out  so  badly.  There  was  a  recu- 
perative principle  in  the  system  to  which 


man  belonged.     So  with   the  ministry  as 
ordained  of  God. 

The  church  itself  was  instituted  as 
Christ's  seminary  to  educate  souls  for  the 
grail  nation  of  the  great  day.  And  yet 
the  possibilities  of  corruption  imbred  in 
the  essential  nature  of  moral  being,  con- 
verted the  bride  of  Christ  into  the  moth- 
er of  harlots.  Notwithstanding,  the 
church  lives  to  day,  and  will  until  the 
divine  head  shall  return  to  complement 
his  body.  So  with  the  school.  If  its 
germ  embodies  the  true  parochial  idea, 
let  us  endow  a  seminary  ot  learning  by  all 
means.  There  is  no  principle  involved 
that  does  not  run  through  all  God's  works 
outside  the  person  of  Christ.  If  the 
'  ossibilities  to  evil  become  actual,  imitate 
the  example  of  God  in  the  formation  of 
man  :  make  failure  (he  occasion  and 
basis  of  something  better  and  more  per- 
manent. 

But,  has  t lie  brotherhood  an  ideal  of 
a  school  worthy  or  safe  to  be  realized? 
Of  this  primary  consideration  I  have  not 
yet  heard  a  s}  liable. 

Right,  in  the  ground-principle  of  the 
movement,  God  will  surely  bless  a  right 
management  of  it.  Let  us  be  very  sure, 
however,  that  our  id<  al  finds  a  counter- 
part in  the  divine  mind.  Such  a  school 
we  need.  Such  a  school  will  succeed, 
and  any  enterprise  short  of  this  ought  to 
fail. 

C.  EL  Balsbaugh. 

Remarks. — In  an  article  upon  the 
Brethren's  School,  now  in  contemplation 
by  the  writer,  I  hope  to  say  something 
that  may  be  recived  as  a  response  to  the 
^'bove.  I  fully  concur  in  the  sentiments 
of  our  esteemed  brother,  and  heartily 
thank  him  for  the  monition. 

H.  R.  Holsinger. 


Report    ot    Hie    It    ard   ot    Home 
missions. 

Pursuant  to  a  call  previously  made,  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions  of  t lie  Western 
District  of  Pennsylvania  met  at  the  office 
of  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  on  the 
22nd  day  of  Augu-t. 

Members  present  :  C.  G.  Lint,  Jos. 
I.  Cover,  James  Qu inter  and  H.  R  Hol- 
singer. James  Quinter  was  chosen 
Chairman,  H.  R.  Holsinger  Clerk,  and 
C   (j.  Lint,  Treasurer. 

The  following  business  was  then  trans- 
acted : 

1.  Whereas  our  Mi  — ion  Funds  are 
very  low,  and  the  appeals  for  mi  sion 
labor  many  and  strong,  therefore 

Resolved,  That  we  recommend  our 
evangelists  to  tabor  separately  until  next 
Distiiet,  Meeting,  so  that  the  appeals   for 

I  the  preaching  of  the  Word,  may  be  more 

;  marly  answered. 

2.  Whereas  the  District  Meeting  of 
,  \h~A  ha-  passed  a  resolution,  that  here- 
after the  M  its  ton  Fund,  and  the  fund  for 
defraying  the  current  expenses  of  the 
lh-trict,  shall  be  separate  funds,  the  lat* 
ter  to  be  raised  by  special  contributions, 
therefore 


656 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

• 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with    sn    Intcrlineary  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 
Man.  In  Genesis  and  In   Geology;  or, 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous    Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Help*  Tor  the  Young.   $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  llow  to  Write,"  "  Uow  to  Talk,"  "  Ifow  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.35. 
How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  lor   the   .Million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
ASsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of    'Ian.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  C'oube. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,  according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory   and    Intellectual    Improve* 

raent.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
f  he  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Itusts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Colfce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-llook.    $2. 
The  True  Heallug  Art;    or.  Hygienic  «*. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Disease*  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  SS 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  » 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  wo  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't ! 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  Is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  ''  Dunkar(ls.'', 
The  dcsijjn  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  ths  trne  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  tbe  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  th»  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  rtqitiremenU , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'iue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  Kay  b« 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  th« 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Clt> 
Somerset  Co..  it's 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.78 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABI8QUI  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

18  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GEB.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  pajd,  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        «  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

S8ISt'SI,LAMKl»li9 

Theodosia  Snrnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one     order  3  00. 

postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trn  man,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vesi  Pocket    l.exicoa 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pric.ei  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Kong-Crowned  King. — A  new 
sieging  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunep.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  123 
Dagea  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Rarmonla  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement  of  thii 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety,  of  met  res,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     ana     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalm6,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  HDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  18.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  a. 50 

18  vo.  HDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  kditiom.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $i.7q 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  tjuinter  &  Snyder, 
Bingle  copy,  p03t  paid,  .75 

IS  <")p&S,  by  BspruS8.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Mead's  Th»olo9Y,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiosrnomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  ordeisshould.be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Stute  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  n'Mressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFAOHL.Y  makes  the  Chrome 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Bnccesstully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy.  Rheumatism,  Sciofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Dit>iase,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases.:  in  hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  lruma'  ity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca<e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  w.sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  waded  eve'ywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me.  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  G. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER 


The  Children's  Paier  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  tbe 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  c'ass. 
Only  25  cents  per  y*ar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Spe  imen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  roland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


WATER  W HEEL,! 


THE 


-:o:- 
BEERS" 


WHEEL 


Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  and  will    iifc   ore- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  wh  d   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and  bitter. 
Send  lor  a  circular. 

J.  L.  Beers  A  Sons. 
Cocolumas, "Janiata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  R3.  Ga>gi.er  &  Cooke. 
Silcus  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 


Pure-Kred  Slight   Rrahatas. 

Pea  comb,  t  ue  to  feather,  and  connot  bo 
excelled  for  s!zj,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5.00)  dollars.     Address, 

S.  Beard, 

35.  Polo,  Ills, 


0.  F.  0.     Vol   X. 


S^ 


# 


,#  <#«%  <fW 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND- 


*V 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


** 


BY  J  A  91  F.N  «tl  INTER. 


{Jf  yt  Iom  nir,  Arf<p  my  cornntavchnentt,."—  .li  51  B. 


At  $1.00  1'ir  Annum 


New  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  20,  1874         Vol.  I.     No.  42. 


How  Long ' 


My  God,  it  is  no;  (retfnlness 
Tint  makes  rue  6ay  "how  long  .'" 

Il  is  not  heaviness  of  heart 
T!i:it  hinders  me  in  song  ; 

TU  not  despair  of  truth  and  dent, 
coward  dread  of  wrone- 

But  how  can  I,  with  such  a  hope 

Of  g'ory  and  of  home  ; 
With  such  a  joy  before  my  eves, 

Not  wish  tin'  t'mfl  were  come, — 
Of  yeais  thejnbilet'  of  days 

Ttu  Sabbath  aud  the  sum  .' 

These  years,  what  asres  they  have  been  ! 

This  life,  how  long  :t  seems  ! 
And  how  can  I,  iu  evil  days, 

'Mid  unknown  hi'ls  and  streams, 
Bat  sigh  fir  those  of  home  and  heart, 

And  visit  them  in  dreams  I 

Yet  peace)  my  heart. and  hush,  my  tongue; 

Be  calm  my  troubled  bre. 
Each  restless  hour  is  hastening  on 

The  everlaFtiu*  res'.  : 
Thou  kaoweat  that  the  time  thy  God 

A). points  for  thee,  i- 

Ltt  fai.h,  not  fear  nor  fret  fill  in  ■-- 
Awake  ih  i  cry,  "how  lontr  V 
•  faii.t-h'Rrt-diiess  of  soul 
Damp  thy  aspiring  song  : 

tru'.h     dawns,    the    night 
departs 
Of  trior  and  of  wrong. 


For  the  Comi-asion  am>  Visitob. 
ForKlveneM. 


BT   N"\ll  [.OKHANECKEB. 


ihi  in  >~t  brilliant,  illustrious, 
Br  glorious,  of  all  the  divine  attribute*. 
Although  it  is  not  the  word  that  head* 
this  article,  il  nevertheless  lies  at  the 
foundation  of  it.  Neither  God  m>r  man 
could   forgive  ton  I" 


overlook  injuries,  or  to  treat  an  offender 
better  than  he  deserves."  It  would  be 
an  impossibility  to  forgive  without  an 
"inclination  to  forego  justice,  to  remit 
penalty,  or  to  forgive  obligation,  out  of 
compassion  for  the  offender  or  dehor." 
Oar  God  is  "a  God  ready  for  pardon, 
gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and 
of  great  kindness."  Jonah  plead  this 
as  the  cause  of  his  fleeing  before  God 
unto  Tarshish  ;  but  the  cause  proved  to 
h  ■  his  unmerciful  and  unforgiving  spirit. 
"mercy  is  everlasting."  When 
our  Saviour  was  led  cut  to  be  crucified, 
having  been  crowned  with  thorns,  insult^ 
<  1  and  reviled,   and   while   suffering  the 

x.' ni elating  pains  on  the  cross  For 
bid  enemies,  he  exclaims  "foiy/itc  /hem  , 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do!''  In 
a:l  liu:uan  learning,  whether  anciet.t  or 
modern,  we  find  no  sentence  like  this. 
Socrates,  Seneca,  and  all  moralists, 
never  produced  its  equivalent.  It  is 
Godlike — God  manifest  in  the  flesh. 
When  we  hut  for  a  moment  consider  the 
:  (iod,  we  must  not  wonder  why 
the  prophet  said  :  "Who  is  a  God  like 
unto  Tliew,  that  pardoneth  iniquity,  and 
passeth  by  the  transgression  of  the  rem 
unit  of  his  heritage.  He  retaincth  not 
His  anger  fori  vcr,  because  He  delixhteth 
in  mercy."  Surely,  the  very  etseno  of 
God  must  be  love.  The  mercy  of  God 
invites  the  vilest  to  Jevus  to  be  cleansed 
of  their  moral  leDrosy,  so  that  they  can 
a^nin  return  to  the  Father's  bom 
with  him  dwell  in  glory.  The  wicked  of 
every  grade  and  of  the  worst  dye,  are 
entreated  to  wa.sh  in  the  blood  of  atone- 
ment and  thus  receive  free  forgiveness 
for  all  their  debts.  <><'d  is  no  respeetor 
of  p  r  on  .  Bis  forgiveness  has  no  limit, 
for  his  mercy  is  inexhaustible.  Bui 
while  God  is  willing  to  forgive  all,  he  will 

i  /  upon  •  mditioiis  ;  indeed,  tin  ro 
is  no  prom  we  given  to  us  bul  what  it  is 
made  upon  conditions.  We  have  the 
promi  e  of  the  II  ily  Spirit,  but  if  any 
one  has  hopes  to  receive  it  without  ask- 
ing, he  will  hope  in  vain.     There  ■ 

renditions  laid   down   upon   which 
,  Us.  but   I 


will  here  only  notice  one  ,  and  that  is,  we 
must  forsrive  our  fellow- creatures,  if  oth- 
erwise, God  will  never  forgive  us.  "For 
give,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven.  For  if  ye 
forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heav- 
enly Father  will  olso  forgive  you  :  but  if 
you  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses, 
neither  will  your  heavenly  Father  forgive 
your  trespasses."  It  is  only  upon  this 
condition  that  we  dare  ask  God  for  for- 
giveness. Hear  what  God  says  by  his 
Son  :  "After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  :  Forgive  us  our  debts  as  we  for- 
give our  debtors." 

Sin  is  here  represented  by  the  term 
debt,  and  as  our  sins  arc  many,  they  are 
here  called  debts.  And  any  one  who  will 
not  forerive  his  fellow  man  a  "hundred 
nence,"  and  then  pray  to  God  to  forgive 
him  "ten  thousand  talents."  must  be 
beside  himself,  to  expect  that  God  will 
jirant  his  request.  I  have  ofrpn  remarked 
that  we  may  expect  that  God  will  deal  with 
us  as  we  deal  with  our  fellow  man.  It 
is  written,  "Jacob  have  I  loved,  but 
Esau  have  I  hated."  Paul  in  referring 
to  this  fact,  in  connection  with  the  fact 
that  God  raised  tip  Pharaoh  for  a  special 
purpose,  remarked,  "therefore  hath  he 
mercy  on  whom  he  will  have  mercy, 
and  whom  he  will  he  oardeneth." 
Feter  did  not  wtitc  in  vain,  "elect  ac- 
cording to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  tl  e 
Father."  Were  it  not  for  the  foreknowl- 
edge of  God,  the  doctrine  of  election 
would  be  a  dirk  thing.  Indeed  it  would 
ho  unjust.  Hoar  Chii-t  :  "Blessed  are 
the  merciful  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 
Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you. 
Wi-h-the  same  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal  it  shall  be  measured  to  yon  again." 
These,  with  a  number  of  other  passages  of 
lar  itti port,  are  a  key  to  the  above 
and  prove  the  fact  above  a  « 
serlcd  ;  namely,  God  will  deal  with  me 
«■   I  ill  :d  with  m..  fellow  man.      If  I  hiv- 

hatred,  malice  or  revenge  in  my  heart, 
and  pray  after  the  manner  that  Christ 
commands  me  to  pray,  1  will  condemn 
my  elf  to  Miller  eternal  punishment. 

"How  sbidt  thou  hop    for   ui 
.hriti-  noni  f"  It  was  a  maxim  among  the 


C58 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  V1S1TOK. 


ancient  Jews,  that  no  one  should  lie  down 
in  his  bed  without  forgiving  those  who 
had  offended  him."  And  as  we  are  to 
pray  everywhere,  always,  without  ceasing, 
and  in  everything  to  give  thanks,  T  do 
not  think  that  a  faithful  Christian  would 
pretend  to  lie  down  upon  his  bed  without 
first  bringing  his  gift  to  the  altar  ;  and 
Christ  says  :  "If  thou  br'mgost  thy  gift  to 
the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that 
thy  brother  hath  aught  aganst  thee,leave 
there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy 
way  ;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift."  Let 
us  not  pray  with  an  unforgiving  spirit, 
lest,  we  pray  "unworthily,"  and  thus  pray 
"damnation"  to  ourselves.  We  must 
certainly  be  asleep,  yea,  dead  to  the  in- 
terest of  our  souls  if  we  are  not.  merciful, 
a?  our  Father  also  is  merciful  ;  if  we  do 
not  forgive,  and  thus  do  unto  others  as 
we  would  have  God  do  unto  us,  as  he 
most  certainly  will  do,  as  I  will  further 
show. 

The  eighteenth  chapter  of  the  gospel 
recorded  by  Matthew  is  considered  as 
containing  the  rule  that  we  are  to  observe 
in  adjusting  our  difficulties,  between  our- 
sclf  and  our  fellow-brother  ',  and  any  one 
that,  will  carefully  read  from  the  beginning 
of  the  twenty-third  to  the  end  of  the 
thirty-fifth  verses,  inclusive,  will  acknowl- 
edge that  1  have  not  made  my  language 
too  strong.  In  that  parable  man  is  rep- 
resented as  owing  an  immense  debt  to 
God,  and  as  having  nothing  wherewith  to 
pay  it.  When  justice  demanded  him  and 
all  that  he  had  to  be  sold,  he  plead  for 
mere}',  and  God  was  moved  with  compas- 
sion, and  took  pity  on  him,  and  forgave 
him  ali  that  debt.  Truly  G"d  is  merciful. 
But  man  is  naturally  a  vindictive  or  re- 
vengeful being,  and  is  thus  represented 
in  the  parable.  As  an  illustration  of  this 
it  is  stated  that  the  same  servant  that 
had  his  immense  debt  forgiven  by  his 
Lord,  met  one  of  his  fel'ow  servants  who 
owed  him  a  small  debt  whom  he  took  by 
the  throat,  saying  :  "Pay  me  that  thou 
owest."  So  his  fellow-servant  entreated 
him  with  the  fame  words  in  which  he 
had  entreated  his  Lord.  But  mark  the 
difference.  God  forgives  ;  but  man  com- 
pels to  pay.  God  sets  fiee;  man  casts 
into  prison.  But  let  us  hear  the  end  of 
the  matter. 

The  Lord  now  calls  him  into  an  account 
for  his  conduct ;  for  we  read  that  he  was 
wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormen- 
tors, till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due 
unto  him.  But  says  one,  that  is  only  a 
parable.  Truly,  but  let  us  stop  and  hear 
Christ's  own  application  of  one  of  the 
most  solemn  parables  in  the  Bible:  "So 
likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also 
unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  me  his  brother  their  tres- 
passes." Let  me  repeat  the  words,  from 
your  hcartu,  for  they  mean  something, 
and  present  themselves  forcibly  upon  my 
mind.  How  do  you  suppose  that  I  would 
feel  if,  after  God  had  forgiven  all  rwy  sins, 
he  would  agein  call  rue  info  account  {'st- 


all of  them,  because  I  would  not  have 
mercy  and  forgive  my  brother  his  tres- 
passes from  my  heart?  Brethren,  it  is 
with  solemnity  that  I  pen  these  lines  ; 
but  if  they  should  be  the  means  of  arous- 
ing but  one  unforgiving  soul,  and  thus 
save  it  from  death,  or  eternal  torment, 
God  shall  have  the  glory  through  Jesus 
Christ 

What  I  will  yet  add,  I  shall  copy  fiom 
"(ion's  Home  Book  of  Health."  First, 
I  would  add  the  wise  saying  :  "To  en- 
is  human,  to  forgive  is  divine-'  "Ac- 
quaintances, have  you  ever  quarreled? 
Friends,  have  you  ever  differed?  If  he 
who  was  pure  and  perfect,  forgave  his  bit 
terest  enemies,  do  you  well  to  cherish 
anger?  Brothers,  to  you  the  precept  is 
imperative  ;  you  should  forgive,  not  sev- 
en times,  but  "seventy  times  seven." 
Banish  a'l  malignant  and  revengeful 
thoughts.  A  spirit  of  revenge  is  the  very 
spiiit  of  the  devil ;  than  which  nothing 
makes  a  man  more  like  him,  and  nothing 
can  be  more  opposite  to  the  temper 
which  Christianity  was  designed  to  pro 
mote.  If  your  revenge  be  not  satisfied, 
it  will  give  you  torment  now  ;  if  it,  be,  it 
will  give  you  greater  hereafter.  No  one 
is  a  greater  self-tormenter  than   an   inju- 


dicious ami  revensetul   man. 


He 


tves 


the  life  of  a  devil  here  on  earth,  and  car 
lies  about  a  hell  in  his  own  heart.  But 
oh  !  'tis  blessed  to  forgive  !  To  "do  uuto 
oth'  rs  as  we  would  they  should  do  unto 
us  ;"  thus  filling  the  hearts  of  the  sons  of 
men  with  joy  and  not  grief.  Let  us  then, 
if  we  would  render  ourselves  ornaments 
to  society,  and  beloved  by  the  worthy  and 
virtuous,  cherish  the  Christ-like  Spirit  of 
forgiveness,  and  we  cannot  fail  to  be 
happy.  There  is  no  virtue  in  the  human 
heart  which  so  adorns  the  life  and  char- 
acter of  an  individual,  nor  duty  more  en 
joined  upon  the  Christian  than  that  of 
forgiveness." 


the   Grange,   both    public  and   private ; 
one  who  thought   I   went  too  far  in  that 
article,  and  one  who  thought  the   Grange 
was  an  organization  almost  as  good  as  the 
church  of  Christ.     And    what,  n«xt,  mv 
friend  and  reader  may  ask?       Why,  the 
Lord  laid  his  hand  on  him.     He  was  per- 
haps eight  weeks  on  a  bed  of   sickness, 
with  pain  almost  beyond  endurance,  and 
when  I  visited  him  he  said  to  me :       "I 
believe  it  would  be  best  if  I  would   leave 
the  G range."     I  told  him  I  too  thought 
it  would  be  best.     And  he  did  leave  it. 
and  "what  else  did  he  do?"     Why  he 
commenced  to  work  for  the    salvation    of 
his  soul.     He  called  a  brother  to  his  bed 
of  sickness,  and  told  him  his  troubles  and 
sorrows ;  he  received    the   necessary  in- 
struction, although   for  a  long  time  too 
weak  to  fulfil  his  commands.     He  at  last 
recovered    so    far,  after    eight  weeks  of 
affliction,  that  he  was  buried  in  a  watery 
grave,  and  this  week,  (September  30th,) 
he  was   at  our   lovefeast,  and    is    now  a 
member  of  our  church.     Hoping  he  may 
be  a  shining  light  for    his  family,  for  his 
neighborhood,   and    to  show  his    former 
"brethren  of  the  Grange,"  that  he   has 
found  a   greater   treasure  than   they  can 
give,    we  wiil  return  and   learn  a  lesson 
for  us,  and   hope  that,   that  "wandering 
brother"  too,  if  he  reads  this  nay   learn 
something. 

Why  is  it.  if  the  Grange  is  so  good  that 
when  one  is  brought,  as  it  were  with  one 
foot  in  the  grave,  that  he  will  raise  his 
hands  and  exclaim  :  "O  Lord  remember 
Why  is  it.  that  thev 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Tbe  Grange  Agafn. 


BY  CYRUS   BUCHEB. 


Having  read  of  the  brother  who  left 
cur  church  and  joined  the  Grange,  the 
question  arose  in  my  mind,  can  it  be  that 
one  who  is  truly  born  of  God  can  again 
leave  the  spiritual  things  and  fall  back, 
join  the  Grange  and  thirst  for  the  things 
of  this  life,  rather  than  for  those  things 
which  are  higher,  nobler  nnd  holier,  than 
this  troublesome  earth  of  ours  can  givt? 
Granted  that  it  can  be  so,  wc  must  fee! 
sorry  for  that  brother  and  hope  be  may 
see  his  roily,  and  again  return  like  the 
"prodigal  son." 

But  for  the  benefit  of  this  brother  and 
all  others  belonging  to  the  Grange  ;  and 
also  for  the  joy  of  our  brethren,  I  will 
give  you  a  history  of  a  certain  man  who 
belonged  to  the  Grange  when  I  wrote  an 
article  on  the  above  subject  in  Companion 
and  Visitor  No.  15,     One  who  advocoted 


me  a  poor  sinner 
leave  the  Grange  and  seek  that  "good 
part" which  Mary  chose?  Think  of  this. 
Is  not  then  the  erangc  as  light  as  a  feath- 
er? To  prove  that  a  small  draft,  of  wind 
wdl  blow  it  away,  we  need  no  strong 
argument.  So  they  leave  it  and  seek 
to  be  saved!  You,  my  brethren,  may 
believe  me  that  I  feel  happy  while  writ,- 
ing  this,  that  he  who  was  a  brother  after 
the  flesh  is  now  a  brother  in  Christ. 
Sltaffertown,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Two  Quotations. 


BY  J.  M.  Z. 


'•Go  ye  into  all  tbe  world  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature." — Jesus. 

"We  may  safely  say  there  tbat  the  Lord's 
design  to  work  through  the  instrumentality 
of  the  hrotl^rhood  is  by  quiet  aud  peaceful 
emigration."— Silas  Thomas. 

These  two  quotations  bear  upon  the 
same  subject — the  spread  of  the  gospel. 
But  that  the  second  is  a  logical  sequence 
from  the  first,  may  not  be  apparent  to  all 
It  is  not  to  at  least  one  individual.  The 
first  breathes  an  aggressive  spirit — "Go 
into  all  the  world."  "Preach  the  gospel," 
not  only  to  those  who  want  to  hear  you, 
and  who  cry  :  "Ccme  over  into  Mace- 
donia and  help  us,"  but  to  every  creature. 
The    second    breathes  a    non-  aggressive 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


6i9 


spirit.     The  spirit  which  1  rybody 

bout  his  own  business   in  a  quiet 
ul  manner,  and  of  letting  every- 
\>  tbo  same,  Satan    not  ex- 
Tliis  is  a  very  goad  rule  in  secu- 
lar   affair.-:    and   yet    even    in    matters 
unimportant  it  may  be    carried  too  far. 
Is  to  the   gross*  st  selfishne:  s. 
brother's  keeper?"  says  the 
man  of  worldly  ways,  when  asked  to  inter- 
c-t  himself  ia  the  welfare  oi'  bia  fellow 
man. 

What  i.-  tin*  business  alluded  to  in  the 
/lions  ?  In  the  first  i'  i<  clearly 
aching  the  gospel,  of  evangel- 
ising the  world.     Is  it  the  same  in  the 
i  !    The  author  would  have  us  think 
mi.  judging  by  the   tone    of   his    article. 
But  10  the  average  mind  it  will  no  doubt 
therwise.     Emigration  ia  the  busi- 
g    the    gospel    c  omt  9    in 
itnlfy,  or  comes  in  do'  at  all.   Many 
happen  in  the    course   of   human 
why  should  not  the  evangeliza 
tionoflhc  world  be  one  of  them  ?  Surely 
the.  win-el  of  chance  could    i  ot  make  a 
more  fortunate  turn  ;  it  would  be  -ta  cois- 
Hiruma'.ion  devoutly  to  he  wished"  by  all 
I        -ons    and   daughters  of  our   fallen 
i 

Es  this  construction  any  injustice  to  the 

id  quotation?      True,  it  affirn 

'  the  Lord's  dc>i;;n  to  work  through 

the  instrumentality  of  emigration."    Let 

.iit  this,  even  though  the  Lord   has 

not  t"  /■'  is  no  •fmilit  true!     Rut 

is  it  tl.  luth'.''     Is  it  not  also   the 

Lord  h  design  to  work  through  the  "'quiet 

tuP daily  lives  of  his  disciples — 

t'on-e  who    never  emigrate,  but   perhaps 

die  in  the  Bame  house  in  which  they  were 

bora?    To  Buch  the  injunction  ia  '■     l*Let 

your  light  shine  so  that   others   ma 

.  wo  ks  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  iti  heaven."       Has  at  t  the  Lord 
ids  of  nun  tiding  the  truth? 
lias.       Would  it  not  then   be 
-,    that   this 
.  iine  the  gospel  m 
the  demands   of   the    great  commission 
to  say   the  following  :      "We 
ih<  n  that  the    Lord'B  de- 
sign to  work  through  the  tnsl      a  tdality 
of  the  broth  i    o  d  ia  by  quiet  and  peace- 
ful emigration  ;  bccfium    his   blessing   has 
\  cry  true  ;  and  ha 

I  upon  a  hundred 
other  met)  at  which  fully  meets 

the    demands  of  the    gicat  c 
cither  in  form  ■  If  we 

esca|'  ids  why  nor  saj  so  at 

Or  if    ■  I  tute    some- 

thing else  for  what  seems  to  be  so  clearly 
hat  substitute  which 
will  enable  as  to  fold  our  arms  in  entire 
composure,  an  i  I  i  close  our  purses  in  tiie 
lulie~t  sentK  ol  duty?  [leading the  I>ibie 
■    means  thai   has    b  en 

.  ■■•  of  many  souls.       But. 
lly  do,  inasmuch  a-  . 
money  to  pubit  ''i  and  distribute  ': 

,  il,];  ."|,. .)  and  diatrib- 
- 


may  seem   a  severe    reflection,  (may  the 

tamper  it  to  the  heart  of  the  reader) 
but  1  ear  just  now  think  id'  no  expedient 
that  would  give  ua  more  composure  and 
less  concern  than  the  one  proposed  in  the 
second  qu  itation— emigration.  And  why? 
First,  because  those  who  are  comfortably 
and  snugly  situated  in  lift  will  not  think 
6f  emigrating.  It  is  not  claimed  that 
they  should.      True,  i:    is   affirmed   "that 

hes  accumulated   by  the   brethren, 
through  industry  and  economy,   enables 
tl     ,   children  to    emigrate    into    unini 
i  territory,  and  form  centres  around 

new  churches'  arc  gathered."  Ti 
is  true  that  young  people  may  spend  in- 
herited  wealth  in  this  way,  but  i-  i  not 
equally  true  that  they  don't  do  it,  except 
>  :-•■>  1  It  is  not  the  common 
"course  of  events."  And  this  fact 
should  bave  great  weight  in  an  argti 
whose  significance  i  basi  1  upon  what 
■  -  :.  matter  of  course.  Why 
should  the  rich  man's  son  forego  all  the 
comforts  and  conveniences  of  life  and 
move  into  "unimproved  territory''  where 

I  have  to  encounter  all  the  hard- 
ships ol  pioneer  life?  If  such  an  one 
d  tea  go  Irom  .the  ol  1  homesti  ad  and  from 
the  Fcencs  of  his  childhood,  it  is  more 
than  likely  that  he  goes  for  the  purponc 
of  hi  coming,  not  an  evangelist,  but  a 
'.-  '.  not  the  nucleus  of  a  new 
church,  but    the    leading    spirit,  in   the 

■  affairs  of  a  new  and  growing  com 
rummy.  Rioh  young  men  are  more 
likely  to  turn  away   from  the  Master  sor- 

.  (asdid  the  one  mentioned  in  the 
gospel,)  than  to  dediente  themselves  to 
the  Mas!  sp's  eau.se.       There   are   worthy 

ions  of  course,  but  it  would  he   the 

offoily  to  magnify  these  into  the 
great  importance  that  seems  to  he  given 
rotation  cited  above.  Many 
n  and  brethren's  children  do  emi 
grate  and  become  the  nucleus  of  new 
churches,  but  as  a  general  thing  there  are 
not  tln>  rich  ones.  "To  better  my  condi- 
tion in  life,"  this  is  the  watchword  of  the 
emigrant,     It  is  a  worthy  motive  ;  but  to 

it  it  is  the  motive,  and  the  only  one 

I  to  bring  about  the  fulfillment  of 
the  great  commission,  seems  to  me  like 
Raying  that  the  first  and  greatest  com- 
mand ia  to  provide  for  one's  own,  espec- 
ially ti  om<  of  his  own  household,  more 
especially  still  for  himself— to  t.tke  care 
of  number  <>,(*.  I!  the  evangelisation  of 
the  world  comes  about  incidentally,  and 
as  a  matter  cf  course,  why  so  much  the 
t  for  the  world.  1;  i  true  that  mul- 
titudes of  fellow-beings  live  in  countries 
to  which  no  one  thinks  of  emigrating, 
M)d's  icy  m<  an1  ain  -  and  India's 
c  ii  ;.l  etranu,"  for  e  ■  I  ut    that  is 

their  mihtbr tune   rati. or  than    our  fault 
Is  uol  thi  ■  the  spii  it, 

:  at,  the  head 
<-■  that  quo- 
tation .  ■  ■  be  method 
of  fulfilling  the   fireat  commission '.'    On 
.the    other     band     tin-    first     quotation 

,  |  i  \xv  ly  for 


the  salvation  of  all  who   dwell  upon  the 
tace  of  the  whole  earth. 

"Salvation  !    ()  Salvation  \ 
The  Joyful  sound  proclaim, 

T  ll  (villi's  remotest  nation 
lias  learned  Messiah's  name." 


"The  <M<I  ttmi  an<l  <»)<!  Woman." 

How  often  do  we  hear  young  men 
speak  of  their  father  and  mother  as 
"the  old  man"  and  the'  old  woman  !" 
Shame  on  you,  young  man,  to  speak 
thus  of  your  parents,  who  have  in 
their  breast  a  love  which  no  other 
enn  feel  ;  who  would  brave  their  life 
for  von  and  give  their  last  dollar  to 
save  you  from  disgrace;  and  yet  you 
speak  of  them  as  the  "old  man"  and 
"idd  womau,"  instead  of  giving  tbera 
the  honored  title  of  father  and  mother. 
As  a  general  tbiu^,  when  one  speaks 
of  the  old  man  or  tho  old  woman,  it 
is  only  those  who  have  uever  lived  a 
life  of  usefulness,  nor  never  by  nature 
borne  the  noble  name  of  father  or 
mother.  When  we  hear  a  youm? 
man  speak  of  his  parents  in  this  way, 
we  generally  find  him  to  be  a  fast 
young  man,  who  is  unto  himself  a 
law  sufficient  aud  who  gives  bU  pa- 
rents much  trouble  and  pain,  and 
who  sooner  or  later,  brings  tbem  iu 
sorrow  to  the  grave. 

Our  advice  to  young  women  is  to 
discard  a  young  man  who  speaks  of 
his  parents  i:i  this  disrespectful  way, 
for  he  who  has  no  respect  for  father  or 
mother  will  have  but  little  for  a  \v ; I  -. 
How  it  patoe  us  to  hear  young  peoplo 
speak  so  lightly  of  their  parents  I — 
Union. 


Stutty  oJ  Hit*  Scripture*. 

A  silver  egg  was  once  prepared  as 
a  present  to  a  Saxon  queen.  Opeu 
the  silver  by  a  secret  spriDg,  and  there 
W«6  found  a  yolk  of  gold.      Kind    the 

I  spring  of  the  gold,  and  it   flew    open 
and  ■•:.  cl  Bed  a  beautiful  bird.    Pr 
the  .■  ']■■•--  I  f  the  bird,  aud  in  its  breast 
was  found  a  crown,  jewelled  aud    ra- 
diant      And  even  within  the     crown, 

I  npheld  by  a  spring  lik*  the  rest,  was 
a  tiejr  of  diamonds  which  lilted  the  fin- 
ger ol  the  princess  herself. 

Oh,  bow  many  a  promise  there  is 
wii'iiii  a  promise  in  the  Scripture,  the 
silver  around  the  gold,  the  gold 
around  the  jewels;  yet  how  few  of 
God's  children  ever  liad  their  way  far 
enough  amon^  the  springs  to  discover 
the  crown  of  his  rejoicing  or  tbe  I 
of  bis  covenant  of  peace  1 


060 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


It  Shall  be  Light. 


"At   evening   time  it  6hall   be  light."- 
Zech.  14:7. 
Is  life's  evening  long  and  dreary, 

Gone  the  treasures  once  poesessed? 
Is  thy  spirit  faint  and   weary? 

Dost  thou  long  to  be  at  rest  t 
On  this  sweet  promise  fix  thy  sight, 

"At  evening  time  it  shall  be  light." 

Li^ht  is  sown  for  thte  in  gladness, 

Eveu  in  this  vale  of  tears  ; 
Soon  wiil  pass  (Le  night  of  sadness, 

Grief  will  lly  when  morn  appears  ; 
Still  to  faith's  illumined  sight, 

"At  evening  time  it  shall  be  lijht." 

Look  not  oa  the  ills  around  thee, 
Earth  grows  darker  every  hour  ; 

Let  not  crime's  increase  confound  thee, 
Limited  is  Satan's  power. 

Look  on  the  regions  pure  and  bright, 
''At  evening  time  it  sb-.ll  be  light." 

Dwell  not  on  the  growing  darkness 
That  precedes  thy  frame'6  decay  ; 

Rise  above  depressing  sickness, 

Catch  the  dawn's  approaching  ray  ; 

Faith  can  discern  lhe  day-star  bright, 
"At  evening  time  it  8hnll  be  light." 

8ee  thy  Saviour  bending  o'er  thee, 

Ev?n  to  old  age  the  same  ; 
Set  life's  one  chief  end  before  thee, 

Still  to  glorify  His  name, 
While  on  Himself  is  fixed  tby  sight, 

"At  evening  lime  it  shall  be  light." 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
lhe  Scriptural  I>octrlue  of    Min- 
isterial   Support. 

BY  O.  B.  IlEPLOULE. 


Tbe  fact  that  the  sending  of  minis- 
ters by  the  church,  into  tbe  "high- 
ways and  hedges''  to  preach  tbe  gos- 
pel, ond  paying  their  iravtlirg  ex- 
penses, is  opposed  by  many  brethren 
end  sisters  uuder  the  impression  that 
it  is  contrary  to  gospel  order,  and 
that  it  will  necessary  breed  evil,  ne- 
cessitates a  somewhat  extensive  re- 
view of  the  premises.  In  discussing 
tbe  simple  question  above  indicated, 
we  are  necessarily  driven  to  higher 
grouds,  because  just  so  much  and  no 
more  has  no  direct  Scripture  sup- 
port ;  hence,  we  form  two  questions, 
bearing  tbe  relation  to  each  other  of 
major  and  minor.  The  major  is  :  Is 
it  right  for  the  church  to  send  minis- 
ters to  preach  tbe  gospel  to  the  peo- 
ple and  pay  them  a  consideration  for 
their  time  and  labor '!  This,  tbe  ma- 
jor, completely  covers  the  minor,hence 


when  the  major  is  proven  to  be  right, 
the  minor  is  also  established.  We 
shall  attempt  the  first  by  an  appeal 
to  divine  authority.  The  Saviour  in 
giving  his  charge  to  his  disciples 
alnaly  inculcates  the  principle: 
"Provide  neither  gold  nor  silver  nor 
brass  in  your  purses,  nor  scrips  for 
your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  nei- 
ther shoes,  nor  yet  staves,  for  the 
workman  is  worthy  of  his  meat." 
Matt.  10:10.  This  made  them  en- 
tirely dependent  upon  others  for  sup- 
port In  Luke  10  :  7,  it  is,  "the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire."  Show- 
ing that  they  were  to  receive  such 
things  as  they  needed,  as  coats,  shoes, 
and  their  daily  food  in  consideration 
for  their  labor.  The  noun  hire  em- 
bodying tbe  idea  of  compensation  for 
services  rendered,  and  issynonomous 
with  wages,  salary,  stipend,  allow- 
ance and  pay.  We  next  call  up  the 
witness  Paul,  tbe  aged,  the  learned 
apostle,  who  was  not  a  whit  behind 
the  chiefest  apostles,  a  chosen  vessel, 
guided  by  divine  inspiration  and 
joined  with  special  revelations :  his 
testimony  is  direct  and  full  "Have 
we  not  power  to  eat  and  to  drink?" 
1.  Cor.  9  :  4.  Ministers  though  holy 
men  of  God  have  yet  so  much  ofthe 
earthy  that  tbey  must  eat  and  drink 
as  well  as  others,  and  since  it  was 
not  reasou  that  they  should  "leave 
the  word  of  God  and  serve  tables," 
it  is  not  reason  that  tbey  should  leave 
it  all  the  week  to  get  their  bread. 
"Or  I  and  Barnabas  only,  have  we 
not  power  to  forbear  working  ?  1.  Cor. 
9 :  6.  More  than  thip :  'Have  we 
not  power  to  lead  about  a  wife,  a  sis- 
ter, as  well  as  other  apostles?''  The 
apostle  intimates  that  they  may  even 
do  this  and  require  their  support  at 
the  hands  of  the  brethren.  "Who 
goeth  a  warfare  any  time  ax  his  own 
charges?"  1.  Cor.  9:7.  When  a  man 
goeth  a  warring  those  of  the  king's 
subjects  who  are  not  called  to  go,  are 
required  to  contribute  to  bis  support. 
"Who  planteth  a  vineyard  and 
ealeth  not  of  tbe  fruit  thereof?"  It 
would  be  unreasonable  that  a  man 
should  be  required  to  plant  a  vine- 
yard and  not  be  allowed  to  tat  of  the 
fruit, — tyrant  might  require  as  much, 
— Jesus  is  not  a  tyrant! — So  with 
him  that  "feedeth  the  flock."  "Say  I 
these  things  as  a  man  ?  or  saith  not 
the  law  the  same  also."  1.  Cor.  9:  8. 
The  law  given  by  Jehovah,  "a  sha- 
dow of  good  things  to  come,"  tbe  old 
"schoolmaster"    teaches     the     same, 


hence  Paul  does  not  say  of  them  as 
of  men,  but  as  of  God;  "For  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  tbe  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn;  doth  God  take  care  for 
oxen?  or  saith  he  it  is  altogether 
for  our  sakes  ?  For  our  eakes  no 
doubt  this  is  written."  1.  Cor.  9  :  8,  9. 
For  whom  ?  they  that  "labor  in  word 
and  doctrine."  1.  Tim.  5 :  IT,  18. 
"That  he  that  ploweth  should  plow 
in  hope,  and  he  that  thresbeth  in  hope 
should  be  partaken  of  bis  hope."  1  Cor. 
9  :  9.  "If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things  is  it  a  great  thing  if 
we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things?" 
11,  verse,  whicb  is  to  say  :  "If  we 
minister  to  you  the  things  which 
make  for  eternal  life,  should  you  not 
minister  to  us  the  things  that  we  need 
for  this  life  ?  Is  it  robbing  you  to 
give  you  a  greater  thing  for  a  less  ? 
Can  you  refuse  to  give  ue  of  the  tem- 
poral things  which  the  Lord  has 
blessed  you  with,  if  we  give  you  in 
return  that  which  is  of  far  greater 
value?"  We  pass  tbe  12'.,h  verse  at 
present  but  will  notice  it  before  we 
close. 

"Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which 
minister  about  holy  things,  live  of 
the  things  of  the  temple?  and  they 
which  wait  at  the  alter  are  parta- 
kers with  the  alter?"  Have  ye  not 
read  the  Scriptures,  or  have  ye  so 
soon  forgotten  the  se  things  ?  The 
apostle  sends  us  to  the  schoolmaster 
for  instruction.  "All  that  time  the 
Lord  seperated  the  tribe  cf  Levi  to 
bear  the  ark  ofthe  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  to  stand  before  the  Lord  to 
minister  unto  him  and  to  bless  in  His 
name.  Therefore  Levi  hath  no  pait 
nor  inheritance  with  bis  brethren,  tbe 
Lord  is  his  inheritance  as  he  has 
promised  bim."  Deut.  10:  8,9.  "It 
shall  be  a  statute  throughout  your 
generations  that  among  the  children 
of  Israel  tbey  have  no  inheritance. 
But  the  tithes  of  the  children  of  Israel 
which  they  off=r  as  a  heave-offering 
unto  tbe  Lord,  I  have  given  to  the 
Levites  to  inherit.  Therefore  I  havo 
said  UBto  them  amoDg  the  children  of 
Israel  tbev  shall  have  no  inheritance. " 
Num.  18:"23,  24. 

"And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  every  place, 
ye  and  your  households,  for  it  is 
your  reward  for  your  service  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  and  ye 
shall  bear  no  sin  by  reason  of  it." 
Num.  18  :  31,  32.  This  is  not  all,  but 
"Every  oblation  of  tbeir's.every  meat 
offering,  every  ein  offering,  and  every 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


6G1 


tresspass     offering  ;  nil    the    best   of 
'  the  oil,  of  the  wine  and  of  the  wheat, 
the  first  fruits    of   them    which    thev 
shall  offer  unto  the    Lord,  everything 
devoted   in     Israel,    everything    that 
openeth  the  matrix  in  ull  Beeh  which 
thev  shall  bring  unto  the  Lord.  shall 
Ih>     thint  "      Num.  IS  :  9,    12.    13    15 
Tbia  might  bo  Bice,  but   the  question 
is  asked,  "l>id  they  receive  auy  moll- 
is ':"     All     redemption    money     be- 
longed to  the  priests.     If  the  reader 
will  take  the  trouble  to    find    in    the 
Scriptures    all  the  references    to    re- 
demption and  notice  the  extent  of  the 
redemption  privileges  with  the  prices 
attached,  he  will  no   doubt    conclude 
that  the  provision  to  supply  the  bouse 
(  f  Aaron  with  money  was  very  ample 
'  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained  that 
thev  which  preach  the  gospel    should 
live    of    the    gospel."  1.   Cor.   9:   14. 
Why  should  it  bethought  wrong  for 
th<>  minister  to  receive  money,   when 
it  is  admitted  that    he    may    receive 
from  the   people   of  his    charge   any 
other  good.-  ?    '"Let  him  that  is  taught 
in  tb«»  word  communicate  to  him   that 
tt  aehelh  in  all  good  things.''  Gal.  G:6 
Is  not     money    one    of     the     "good 
things  f"      If  it  is  uot,  then    why    do 
we  labor  for  it?    If  it  is  wrong  to   re- 
ceive money  for  labor  in  the  ministry, 
then  it  is  the  duty  of    the    church   to 


They  "compared    themselves    among 
themselves  and     themselves  beyond 
their  measure".  (9.  Cor.  10:12,    14  ) 
Those  who  were  still  attached  to  Psol 
had  written  a  letter  to    hint    concern- 
in,'  the  things  thorn  "deceitful   work- 
( is"  bad  brought  against  him,  (1.  Cor. 
7:1.)  and  among  other    things     was 
that  of  temporal  support. (1.  Cor.  '.)  :'■',). 
The  church  at  Corinth  was  made    up 
of  Jews  and    Gentiles,    mainiy    (Jen- 
tiles.     They  were  not  accustomed    to 
contribute    to    the    support    of    the 
sanctuary  ;  hence  an  early  exercise  of 
Paul's  tights    might    have     hindred 
the  free  course  of  the   gospel    among 
them.     He  "caught  them  with  guile" 
(9    Cor.  12:16),   intending   to   bring 
the  full  orb  of  the  gospel  to  bear  upon 
them  as  they  would  be  able  to  receive 
it,  (2.  Cor.  10  :  15,  1(1  )     Those  false 
teachers  made  Paul's  right  to  support 
an  occasion  to  work  upon    tbo   miuds 
of  the  Gentile    converts    and    came 
near   ruining    the  church,  Paul    now 
determiues,  iu  order  to    "take    away 
occasion  from  them  that  desire    occa- 
sion,"    (2.     Cor.   10:    12.)    that    he 
would  not  niaka    use    of    this    right 
among  them,  (2     Cor.  10:    10.)    but 
tak*  care  tc  vindicate  his  right   as   a 
minister  by    an    exposition     of    the 
principles    of  justice   and   equity    as 
revealed  by  the  Lord,  and  the  law  of 
Moses.      In  order    to    fully   establish 


see  that  the  minister  and    his    family 

are  amply  supplied  with  everything  I  the  minds  of  those  Corinthian  disci 
necessary  for  the  comfort  and  susfe-  ■  pies  who  were  well  disposed,  he  now 
nance  of  the  body.  Perhaps  it  will  be  I  challenges  a  comparison  between  him- 
Baid  (as  we  have  often  heard)  'When  self  and  those  false  apostles,  showing 
the  money  goes  into  the  pocket  the  that  he  is  in  every  respect  equal,  and 
Spirit  goes  out  of  the  heart."  This  in  many  respects  superior  to  them.  1. 
we  den  v.  Hut  we  admit  that  when  by  refering  to  his  nationality.  2.  his 
the  love  of  money  gets  into  the  heart  labors.  3.  the  persecution  he  sull'er- 
tbe  Spirit  of  the  Lord  leaveR  it,  and  ed.  4.  the  perils  to  which  he  was 
we  are  quite  satisfied  that  the  love  of  exposed.  5.  his  privations.  6.  his 
money  is  more  prevalent  than  is  gen-  ;  care  for  the  churches,  and  his  aflec- 
erally  supposed.     We  often  fear    that    tions  for  the  brethren.     T.  the  regard 


the  opposition  to  raising  fuDds  in  the 
church  for  missionary  purposes  is 
prompted  more  by  an  inordinate 
"hungering  and  tbirsting  after  the 
wealth  that  perishes"    than     by    the 


of  others  in  his  behalf.  8.  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations  given  to  him. 
(2.  Cor.  11th  andl2th  chap.)  I  have 
been  thus  particular  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  why  the  apostle  has  determin- 


fear  of  it  being  scripturally  wrong  or  ed  he  would  cot  avail   himself  of  the 

breeding  evil.     "Lat  every  one  exam-  benefit  of  the  support  that  be    asserts 

iue  himself"  carefully.  is  his  right  to  demand  ;  b?ca,us9  here 

Another  issue  arises,  did   Paul  use  is  where  the  great  mistake  among  the 


this  power?  Not  among  the  Corinth- 
ians. Why?  There  were  certain 
"false  apostles"  (2.  Cor.  11 :  13)  at 
('  rinlb  .vuo  were  aspiring  to  emi- 
nence and  who  were  endeavoring  to 
draw  awav  the  affections  of  the  disci- 


brethren  has  originated.  That  he 
used  the  right  among  other  churches 
he  testifies  saying :  "I  have  robbed 
other  churches  taking  wages  of  them 
to  do  yon  service."  For  further  evi- 
dence   Bee,    Phil.  4:    10—18.     That 


pies  from  Paul.     These  were   troduc-    "the  other  apostles"  used  it  we  infer 
ing  bis  character.  (2  Cor.  10:  7—10.)    from  1.  Cor.  <> :  h. 


The  only  Scripture    that    we  have 
ever  heard    used     with  any  show    of 
plausibility   against    the    doctrine  we 
advocate,  is  found  in    St.  John    10:  7, 
14.       Please    read     it.       The    terms 
"thieves,    robbers,    wolves    and  hire- 
I  iings"  have  been  applied  to  such  min- 
isters who  see  proper   to    take  wages 
as  Paul  aud    the  other   apostles    did. 
"Shepherd."    "Good    Shepherd"     to 
thoso  who   do    not.      We   inquire,  are 
these  terms  to  be   so   understood  and 
used  ?     It  will  not  be  denied  that  the 
epithets    'thieves,"   <fcc,   are    by   the 
Saviour    put  iu    direct  opposition    to 
"shepherd  ;"  neither  will  it  be  denied 
that  "shepherd"  is  here    used  to  indi- 
cate the    Messiah,    "the   Christ''     It 
follows  by  natural  induction    that  the 
unlovely    epithets,   thieves,    robbers, 
«kc,   indicate    'false   Christ3,"    those 
who  "came    before,"   and  those   who 
"shall   arise."     "Shepherd"  is  never, 
iu  the  English    version   of  the   Scrip- 
tures,   applied    to    gospel    ministers, 
whether    they     receive    "wages"    or 
not,  and  cannot   iu  the  sense  used  by 
the  Lord,   because  they  are   uot.  and 
cannot   be   the    owners  of  the   flock. 
Hence,    to    apply    the     opprobrious 
terms,  thieves,    robbers,   wolves    and 
hirelings  to   gospel  ministers   on  the 
account  of  their    receiving  compensa- 
tion for  their  ministerial   labor,  ou  the 
basis  of  the   Saviour's   language,  is  a 
perversion  of  the  Saviour's  teaching, 
and  flatly  contradicting  the  testimouy 
of  the  venerable   Paul,  and  to  apply 
the   term  shepherd   to   those  who  do 
not  thus  receive  "wages,"  on  the  same 
basis,  is  equally  erroneous.     There  is 
only   ono    fold    and    one    ShepherA. 
John     1U:1().     For   Jesus    to  teach 
that  all  who    receive   "wages"   (hire) 
"came  not  but  to  steal,  to  kill    and  to 
destroy" — St.  John  10:  10 — and  Paul 
to  declare,    under   pretense  of  divine 
inspiration,   that  the   "Lord    has    or- 
dained that  tbey  who  preach  the  gos- 
pel should   live   of  the  gospel ;"  that 
it  is  right  of  him  that  sows  to  the  peo- 
ple spiritual    things   to   reap  of  their 
caruel  thiugs,  would  be  a  strauge  aud 
unaccountable  coutradictiou. 

Will  it  be  said  that  to  go  on  mission 
toura  is  not  profitable  to  the  cause  ? 
We  answer:  Jesus  sent  the  twelve, 
afterwards  'other  seventy  also,  two 
and  two."  These  were  "mission 
tours."  Toe  apostles  and  others  of 
the  disciples  went  on  mission  tours, 
traveling  by  public  and  private  con- 
veyance, and  the  result  was  the  con- 


662 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


version   of  thousands  to  the  faith  of 
the  gospel. 

That  there  are  men  in  the  church, 
and  ia  the  ministry,  who  love  Mam- 
mon more  than  ihey  do  the  Lord,  we 
do  aot  deny,  and  for  such  we  make 
no  defense  ;  but  to  the  indiscriminate 
condemnation  of  all  who  receive 
wages  for  preaching  the  gospel,  we 
object.  The  abuse  of  the  power  byfal3e 
or  pretended  ministers,  cannot  with 
auy  s how  of  reasou  be  brought  against 
its  u-e  by  the  true  minister,  "who  la- 
bors in  word  and  doctrine."  To  those 
wbo  give  more  attention  to  "green- 
back-*" than  to  the  ''dispensation  of 
the  gospel,?'  we  say  yon  have  no  right 
to  it.  God  is  no  God  of  halves;  He 
wants  your  whole  service  and  then 
He  will  be  "your  inheritance."  To 
withhold  from  the  true  minister  the 
things  that  the  Lord  has  ordained  to 
be  his,  is  to  "muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn,"  to  curtail  his 
iuflueoce  lor  usefulness,  to  cripple  the 
cause  of  the  Master,  and  circumscribe 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

What  we  have  written  was  written 
with  a  friendly  regard  to  the  welfare 
of  the  Lord's  /ion.  T  was  not 
'brought  up"  to  these  sentimeuts.  I 
adopted  them  reluctautly,  laboring 
between  former  convictions  and  the 
weight  of  accumulated  evidence, 
having  due  regard  to  the  teachings  of 
the  modern  fathers,  but  desiring  to  be 
led  by  the  truth  as  revealed  in  the 
covenant  of  God's  son.  I  used  great 
caution  in  changing  my  views,  and 
would  not  now  favor  a  sudden  and 
radical  change  from  the  system  that 
has  so  long  been  in  use  among  us, 
but  we  must  gradually  come  to  it  for 
evangelizing  purposes  at  least,  (for 
which  this  plea  is  made).  The  church 
must  awaken  to  a  sense  of  ber  great 
responsibility  or  lose  the  benefit  of 
the  promise  attached  to  the  great 
commission,  "And  lo  I  am  with  you 
aiwav,  even  uuto  the  end  of  the 
world." 

The  command  ''Go  teach  all  na- 
tions," is  as  obligatory  now  as  when 
Bpoken  on  the  mount  in  Galilee,  and 
as  much  so  as  any  command  uttered 
by  the  divine  Lord. 

Wishing  to  do  justice  to  my  be- 
loved brethren  iu  this  arm  of  the 
church,  1  will  say  that  these  views 
are  not  accepted  by  all,  and  if  any 
responsibility  attaches  to  these  lines, 
I  assume  it  alone  ;  no  one  has  dictated 
save  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  a3  revealed 
in  his  word.     Now,  "brethren,  what- 


soever things  are  true,  whatsoever 
thiDgs  are  honest,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report, 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  if  there  be  any 
praise,  thiuk  od  these  things." 

Let  peace  abouud  and  brotherly 
love  coutinue.     Amen. 

Union  ville,   Iowa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Mountains  of  Scripture. 


BY  H.  SHIDLEIt. 


1.  "Mount  Ararat,  wherein,"  says 
Moses,  "the  ark  rested,"  consists  of 
two  peaks,  separated  by  a  valley. 
The  great  Ararat  rises  to  the  height 
of  17,210  feet  from  the  level  of  the 
sea.  and  the  lesser,  or  little,  Ararat, 
to  13,000  The  great  Ararat  was  ap- 
pended, after  much  toil,  by  Professor 
Parrot,  in  1829;  probably  then  press- 
ed by  the  loot  of  man  for  the  first 
time  since  Noah.  "And  the  ark 
rested  in  the  seventh  mouth,  on  the 
seventeenth  of  the  month  upon  the 
mountains  of  Ararat."     Gen.  8:1 

2.  "And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
Peter,  James,  and  John  his  brother, 
and  bringeth  them  up  iuto  a  high 
mountain  apart,  and  was  transfigured 
before  them  :  and  his  face  did  sbi.'ie 
as  the  sun,  and  his  raiment,  was  white 
as  the  light."  Matth.  17:1,  2  It  is 
the  general  opinion  of  most  reliable 
writers,  that  it  was  mount  Hermou, 
the  grandest  of  all  the  hills  of  the 
Holy  Land,  that  witnessed  the  glor- 
ious light.  It  is  said  to  be  10,000 
feet  high,  and  is  a  prominent  land- 
mark in  Palestine.  In  the  summer 
whea  the  plains  below  are  parched 
with  heat,  the  crest  of  Hermon  is 
capped  with  glittering  snow.  The 
mountain  has  three  summits,  situated 
like  the  angles  of  a  triangle,  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  each  other.  It  stands 
at  the  southern  end,  and  is  the  high- 
est point  of  the  Antilibanus  range. 
Its  feet  are  the  fountains  of  the  Jordan, 
and  the  ancient  border  city  of  Dan. 
The  view  from  it  is  magnificent,  and 
includes  a  large  part  of  the  Holy 
Land. 

3  "And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Come  up  to  me  into  the  mount,  and 
be  there:  and  I  will  give  thee  tables 
of  stone,  and  a  law,  and  command- 
ments which  I  have  written  ;  that 
thou  mayest  teach  them.''  Exodus 
24:12.  Mount  Sinai,  where  the  Lord 
descended  in  fire,  and  gave  the  com- 


mandments to  Mose3,  is  a  wild,  des- 
olate region  of  granite  peaks  and  pre- 
cipices, deep  ravines  and  water- cours- 
es. Its  height  is  7,000  feet,  and  the 
length  of  the  whole  is  three  miles. 

4.  "Aud  Aaron,  the  priest,  went 
up  into  mount  Hor,  at  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord,  and  died  there,  in 
the  fortieth  year  after  the  children  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  iu  the  first  day  of  the  fifth 
month.  And  Aaron  was  an  hundred 
and  twenty  aud  three  years  old  when 
he  died  iu  mount  Hor."  Numbers 
33:^8,39.  Mount  Hor,  on  the  sum- 
mit of  which  Aaron  died,  is  situated 
in  Arabia  Petrea,  on  the  confines  of 
Idutnea,  and  rises  to  the  elevation  of 
3;000  feet. 

5.  "And  Moses  went  up  from  the 
plaius  of  Moab  unto  the  mountain  of 
Nebo,  the  summit  of  Pisgah.  that  is 
over  against  Jericho:  and  the  Lord 
shewed  him  all  the  land  of  Gilead, 
unto  Han,  and  all  Naphtali  and  the 
land  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  and 
all  the  land  of  Judah,  unto  the  utter- 
most sen,  and  toe  south,  and  the  plain 
of  the  valley  of  Jericho,  the  city  of 
palm-trees,  unto  Zoar.  After  being 
permitted  to  view  the  land  he  could 
not  enter,  he  died  and  was  buried  by 
the  hand  of  God,  in  a  valley  in  the 
land  of  Moab."     Deut.  34:1—3,  6 

6.  "Then  Solotnon  began  to  build 
the  house  of  the  Lord  at  Jerusalem 
in  mount  Moriah,  where  the  Lord  ap- 
peared unto  David  his  father,  in  the 
plaCttthat,  David  had  prepared  in  the 
threshing  floor  of  Ornau,  the  Jebu- 
site."  2  Chron.  3:1.  Mount  Moriah, 
one  of  the  hills  upon  which  Jerusa- 
lem wa3  built  of  old,  and  the  site  of 
Solomon's  Temple,  and  the  present 
mosque  of  Omar,  is  about  2,000  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  Mediterranean, 
and  is  separated  from  the  mount  of 
Oiives  by  the  narrow  valley  of  Je- 
hosaphat. 

7.  "And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as 
he  was  wont,  to  the  mouut  of  OH  yes  ; 
and  his  disciples  also  followed  him." 
Luke  22:39.  Mount  of  Olives,  sacred 
as  the  frequent  resort  of  the  Saviour 
for  meditation  and  prayer,  derived  its 
name  from  the  number  and  beauty 
of  its  olive  trees.  It  rises  about  150 
feet  above  its  opposite  neighbor,  Mo- 
riah, and  is  the  place  of  burial  of  the 
Jews. 

8.  "And  Moses  charged  the  people 
the  same  day,  saying,  These  shall 
stand  upon  mount  Gerizim  to  bless 
the  people,  when  ye    are    come    over 


-  IIRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPAMON  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


(103 


Jordan;  Simoon  and  Levi,  and  Jo- 
tdab,  and  Issechar,  and  Joseph,  and 
Benjamin :  and  these  shall  stand 
upon  mount  Bbal  to  curse;  Reuben, 
Gad,  sod  Asber,  and  Zuhulun,  Dan, 
and  Napl.tdi"  Pent.  87:11,18,13 
Mount  K>>al  and  Gerizim,  in  Samaria, 
riseal  3  feet,  having  a  valley 
about  250  paces  wide  between.  On 
these  hills  wa»  performed  the  grand 
oeremooj,  on  the  Israelites  gaining 
-.-ion  of  the  land  of  promise,  for 
which  Moses  had  left  directions.  Six 
tribes  wire  placed  upon  mount  Giri- 
/  in  to  b!i  ss  the  people,  and  pis  upon 
mount  Ebal  to  enrss.  In  later  times 
the  Samaritans  built  a  temple  on 
OlOOBt  Qerizim,  and  the  Samaritans 
still  regard  it  as    holy  ground. 

9.  "So  Aliah  went  up  to  eat  and  to 
diiuk.  Aud  Elijah  went  up  to  the 
top  of  Oarmel ;  aud  he  cast  himself 
down  upon  the  earth,  and  put  his  face 
between  bis  knees."     1   Kings  18:43. 

'  el,  the  scene  of  the  trial  between 

Elijah  and  the  worshipers  of  Baal, 
as  to  whether  Jehovah  or  Baal  was 
Grod,  is  the  general  name  of  a  range 
of  hills  extending  northwest  from  the 
plain  of  Esdftelon,  and  ending  in  a 
bold  promontory  oc  the  shore  of  the 
Mediterranean,  forming  the  bay  of 
Acre  Tie  extent  of  the  range  is  six 
miles,  aud  the  greatest  height  1  f>00 
feet. 

10.  "Aod  we  will  cut  wood  out  of 
Lebanon,  as  mnch  us  thou  shalt 
need  :  aud  will  bring  it  to  thee  in 
floats  by  sea  to  Joppa  .  and  thou 
shalt  carrr  it  up  to  Jerusalem." 
2  Chrou.  2: lti.     Lebanon,   whose    re- 

oed  cedars  are  many  times  al- 
luded to,  is  the  nnu;<*  applied  iu 
Scripture  to  both  the  Libauoe  and 
Antilihanns  mountains,  two  parallel 
ranges,  running  from  northeast  to 
southwest,  on  the  northern  sh 
Palestine.  The  average  height  of  the 
range  is  about  10,000. 

11  'Then  the  moou  shall  be  con- 
founded, and  the  sun  ashamed,  when 
the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  reign  in  mount 
Ziou,  and  Jerusalem,  and  before  Is 
Dtp  gloriously."  Mount  Ziou, 
many  limcB  alluded  to  in  Scripture  as 
the  'holy  bill,"  "beautiful,"  etc.,  was 
one  of  the  four  hills  upon  which  an- 
cient Jerusalem  was  built.  It  is 
rutin-  lower  tl  an  Olivet,  surrounded 
bv  the  valleys  of  Iliunom  and  Jehos- 
aphat  ;  and  at  ODe  time  formed  the 
citadel  or  heart  of  the  city. 

Marl:,  Clay  county,  Ind. 


Flowers  For  Clod* 

\\  a  think  the  subjoined  article  ex- 
ceedingly suggestive.  It  seems  in- 
credible, but.  who  has  not,  soon  per- 
sons bestow  time,  attention,  aud,  per- 
baps,  even  affection  on  a  pet  animal 
or  (lowers,  which,  if  bestowed  on  somo 
Outcast  from  human  society,  might 
save  a  soul  from  death,  and  immorta- 
ls their  names  on  the  archives  of 
eternity  : — 

At  the  opening  of  the  "Revival 
Home,"  London,  Mr.  Morgan  said  :"I 
have  been  asked  to  give  some  account 
of  the  origin  of  this  Home.  In  the 
Winter  my  heart  ached  to  se8  the 
half-naked  children  about  the  streets, 
growing  up  to  be  thieves  and  harlots. 
We  were  told  again  and  again  at  the 
noon  prayer-meeting  of  50  000  home- 
less  children  in  London,  aud  I  wonder- 
ed how  I  could  help  to  save  some  of 
them.  The  idea  of  a  home  like  this 
entered  my  mind  ;  I  named  it  to  Miss 
Mncpherson,  then  to  Mr.  Holhu.d  ; 
they  laid  hold  of  it;  Mr.  Holland 
found  out  this  house  ;  we  took  it.  My 
partner  aud  I  were  coming  through 
S'.  Paul's  Churchyard  this  afternoon. 
On  our  way  to  this  place  Mr.  Chase 
said  to  me,  'I  am  afraid  our  fcieud3 
will  think  that  the  boys  we  have 
don't  look  like  the  sort  of  children 
they  see  upon  the  street;  their  ap- 
peal ance  is  so  altered,  now  they  are 
dressed  and  clean.'  Just  at  the  nio- 
meut  up  came  a  little  fellow,  asking 
us  to  buy  some  cigar-lights.  We  do 
not  smoke,  so  we  gave  him  a  piniy, 
and  went  on.  The  child  was  as 
ragged  as  could  be  ;  you  could  see 
Bt  all  his  body.  Turning  back, 
I  said,  'Let  us  take  that  little  fellow  ; 
I'-'  is  ragged  and  dirty  enough  to 
show  what  sort  of  human  creatures 
we  mean  to  save.'  No  sooner  said 
tbau  done.  We  asked  the  little  chap 
if  he  would  go  with  us  ;  he  consented, 
and  followed  us  to  a  cab-stand.  The 
h'-y  began  to  cry  ;  he  thought  we 
«vene going  to  lock  him  up.  but  we 
told  him  he  need  not  be  afraid  of  that. 
Toe  waterman  irbd  opened  the  cab- 
door  for  us,  stared  with  astonishment 
at  our  lit  tie  pickup,  but  hinted  that 
we  were  not  to  depend  npoo  a  word 
the  child  might  tell  us  o!  his  history. 
We  were  well  entertained  as  we  rode 
up  here.  The  little  merchant,  whose 
father  bad  gone  mad  through  drink, 
kept  us  halfway  between  tears  and 
laughter  all  the  while  by  his  pitiful 
story  and  his  edd  remarks.  You 
have  heard  of  the  artist  who,  wanting 


to  paint  a  picture  of  the  prodigal  son, 
as  be  walked  along  the  street  observed 

a  dirty  and  ragged  creature  just 
suited  to  be  a  model  for  the  prodigal. 
He  told  him  to  come  to  bis  house  the 
next  morning,  and  he  could  earn  a 
shilling.  The  morrow  came,  but,  in- 
stead of  the  tattered  and  miserable 
object  of  the  previous  day,  a  man, 
clean  aud  tidv,  presented  himself  to 
the  artist.  The  model  had  prepared 
himself,  and  brushed  up  for  the  occa- 
sion, and  by  so  doing  had  defeated 
the  artist's  object,  and  made  himself 
unfit  to  sit  as  the  representative  of 
the  prodigal.  Now  this  isjust  what 
has  been  done  with  our  stray  Arab  of 
this  afternoon.  Here  ho  is,  (present- 
ing the  lad  to  view)  but  they  havo 
spoiled  bim  f>r  us,  just  as  the  pain- 
ter's model  was  Spoiled — our  matron 
has  washed  and  dressed  him,  and  so  I 
cau  only  show  you  by  him  and  all 
these  other  boys,  not  what  street 
Arabs  are,  but  what  we  mean  to 
make  them.  We  see  people  spending 
much  timo  and  thought  upon  their 
flowers,  upon  their  fowls,  and  upon 
their  pet  animals.  Oh!  that  they 
would  seek  out  these  little  waifs  of 
humanity,  and  take  as  much  pain  to 
train  aud  cultivate  some  of  th*m. 
What  is  there  that  would  repay  cul- 
ture half  so  well?  You  can  pick  up 
human  weeds  like  this,  and  make  them 
flowers  far  Cod.  Flowers  arc  beau- 
tiful, and,  d  mbtless,  their  cultivation 
<•',  utifies  some  iustiucts  aud  tastes  im- 
planted in  us  by  God  ;  but  flowers 
have  no  souls — they  cannot  thank 
you  ;  they  cannot  look  into  your  face, 
aud  smile  their  gratitude  ;  they  bave 
no  voice  to  bless  you  in  the  namo  of 
the  Lord.  It  was  not  for  fi owers.but 
for  human  souls, that  Jesus  was  made 
flash,  and  died  Let  US  spend  our  la- 
bor on  souls  rather  than  on  canaries 
or  on  flowers.  —  Selected. 

How  mournfully  we    write    it    or 

Bpeak  it  at  times  :    "We  have  nothing 

left  but  Cod  !"     As  though  that  were 

the  extreme  of   destitution,   just   one 

spark  of  hope  to  save     from     despair, 

one  faint  star  only.glimmeiingthrough 

\  the  deep,  black  night !     Nothing    left 

I  but  infinite  power,     infinite    wisdom, 

!  aod  infinite  love.       Why,  having  this, 

1  we    lave    all     the    blessedness    and 

i  wealth  of  heaven,  the  fuil  joy  of    im- 

|  mortals,  the  glory  aud  peace    of    the 

redeemed  in  the  mansions  of  ligh'. — 

Rev.  A.  L.  Slant;. 


mi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


The  Iufitlil  and  His  Daughter. 


The  foundation  of  the  following  lines  is 
tins  :  There  was  a  young  woman  who  was 
a  daughter  of  an  Infidel  father  and  Christian 
mother,  On  her  dying  bed  ene  asked  her 
father  whether  she  should  trust  to  his  faith 
or  that  of  her  mother.  Infidel  a6  he  was,  he 
advised  his  dying  daughter  io  trust  in  the 
faith  of  her  mother -the  faith  cf  Christian- 
i  y  —Ed.  c.  f.  c.  and  g.  v. 
The  damp?  of  death  are  coming  fast, 

My  father,  o'er  my  brow  ; 
The  past  with  all  its  scenes  has  fled, 

And  I  must  turn  me  now 
To  that  dim  future  that  in  vain 

My  feeble  eyes  descry  ; 
Tell  me,  my  father,  in  this  hour, 
In  whose  stern  faith  to  die. 

In  thine  ?  I've  watched  the  scornful  smile, 

A'.id  heard  thy  withering  tone, 
Whene'er  the  Christian's  humble  hope 

Was  placed  above  thine  own  ; 
I've  heard  thee  speak  of  coming  death 

Without  a  shade  of  gloom, 
And  laugh  at  all  the  childish  fjars 

That  cluster.round  the  tomb. 

Or,  is  it  in  my  mother's  faith  ? 

How  fondiy  do  I  tra?e, 
Through  many  a  weary  year  long  past, 

That  calm  and  saintly  face  ! 
How  often  do  I  call  to  mind, 

Now  she  is  'neath  the  sod, 
The  place,  the  hour,  in  which  she  drew 

My  early  thoughts  to  God  ! 

'Twas  then  she  took  this  sacred  book, 

And  from  its  burning  page, 
Read  how  its  truths  support  the  soul 

Iu  youth  aud  failing  age  ; 
And  bade  me  in  his  prece{.t3  live, 

And  by  his  precepts  die, 
That  I  might  share  a  home  of  lovo 

In  woilos  beyond  the  sky. 

My  father,  shall  I  look  above, 

Amid  this  gathering  gloom, 
To  Him  whose  promises  of  love 

Extend  beyond  the  tomb  ? 
Or,  curse  the  being  who  has  blessed 

This  chequered  path  of  mine, 
And  promises  eternal  rest ; 

And  die,  my  sire,  in  thine? 

The  frown  upon  that  warrior  brow 

Passed,  like  a  cloud,  away, 
And  tears  coursed  down  the  rugged  cheek, 

That  flowed  not  till  that  day. 
"Not,  not  In  mine,"  with  choking  voice, 

The  skeptic  made  reply  : 
"But,  In  thy  mother's  holy  faith, 

My  daughter,  may'st  thou  die." 

— Episcopal  Rtcorder. 

Temptations  and  trials   are   neces- 
sary as  teachers. 


For  the  Companion  and   Visitor. 

The  Dying  Sentiments  ot  a  Faith- 
ful    Christian  :  Or   Paul's 
Farewell  to  Timothy. 


THE  COMPANIONSHIP. 

BY   JNO.    CALVIN    BRIGHT. 

And  not  to  me  only,  but  un'o  all  them, 
also  that  love  his  appearing. — II.   Tim.  4  :  8 

Without  apology  for  the  long  delay, 
we  will  resume  and  conclude  our  es- 
say on  the  above  subject.  We  first 
took  the  pen  with  the  intention  of 
writing  a  short  article  on  the  cheering 
and  sublime  language  of  our  text,  but 
as  we  proceeded,  thoughts  increased 
and  multiplied  with  a  geometrical  ra- 
tio, and  we  have  written  three  al- 
ready. The  first  was  of  an  introduc- 
tory nature.  The  second  a  running 
comment  on  the  retrospective  part  of 
the  subject.  And  the  third,  a  glim- 
mering prospective  view  of  the  joys 
of  the  faithful.  Aud  in  this  article 
we  will  continue  that  thought  under 
the  title  of  "The  Companship,"  as  the 
final  clause  of  our  text  suggests  such 
a  title. 

And  not  to  me  only.  Here  the  par- 
allel between  those  Grecian  games 
and  the  Christian  race  "ceases  alto- 
gether. And  this  is  the  case  with  all 
types,  metaphors,  parables,  and  simili- 
tudes used  to  explain  the  "holy  law 
divine."  However  suitable  and  ap- 
propriate they  may  be  in  illustrating 
aud  enforcing  the  divine  and  holy  re- 
ligion of  the  Bible,  they  still  lack  life, 
repleteuess,  and  variety  in  order  to 
point  out  all  the  various  duties  and 
doctrines  of  the  Word  written,  and 
they  do  not  even  illustrate  in  detail, 
any  of  the  blessed  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

As  the  shadow  is  to  the  substance, 
the  seen  to  the  unseen,  and  the  tem- 
poral to  the  eternal,  so  are  the  various 
analogies  to  the  word  and  power  of 
divine  truth  itself.  These  thought? 
suggest  the  idea  of  the  superiorty  of 
the  religiou  of  the  Bible  over  all 
others.  I  say  more — An  argument 
skillfully  founded  and  built  on  these 
premises  will  upset  all  the  logic  of 
the  infidel  world,  and  rivet  the  au- 
thenticity and  credibility  of  the 
Scriptures  of  divine  truth  in  every 
unprejudiced  mind. 

And  not  to  me  only.  The  idea  ad- 
vanced in  the  first  sentence  of  the 
preceding  paragraph  is  elucidated  by 
the  following  remarks  :  In  the  Gre- 
cian races  "All  run,  but  one  receiveth 
the  prize."     The  successful  racer  must 


outstrip  all  his  comp3titors,  if  he 
would  obtain  the  meed  of  victory. 
And  the  rest  that  had  entered  the 
list,  whatever  exertions  they  may 
have  made,  or  however  diligent  they 
may  have  striven,  did  not  receive  the 
least  reward.  But  iu  the  Christian 
race  we  1  un  not  so  "ancertainly," 
says  Paul.  And  his  manner  of  ex- 
pressing it  indicates  that  it  was  the 
source  of  much  comfort  and  pleasure 
to  him,  when  his  earthly  tabernacle 
was  about  to  be  dissolved.  Aud  this 
was  in  keeping  with  his  whole  Chris- 
tian life.  From  the  time  of  his  mi- 
raculous call  to  the  apostleship  until 
the  cruel  axe  of  persecution  severed 
his  head  from  his  body,  he  ceased  not 
to  preach  Christ  Jesus,  that,  as  he 
declares,  by  all  means  he  might  save 
some.  He  admonished  his  Roman 
brethren  not  to  offend  the  weak  but 
"Provoke  one  another  unto  good 
woiks."  And  he  declared  that  he 
thanked  God  when  he  heard  that  their 
faith  was  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world.  And  he  further  avowed, 
that  he  could  wish  himself  accursed 
from  Christ  for  his  brethren  and  kins- 
men. Thus,  while  it  was  the  secret 
wish  of  the  temporal  racer  that  all 
others  might  fail,  it  is  one  of  the 
foremost  desires  of  every  genuine 
Christian  that  all  may  come  to  the. 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  be  made 
"ivise  unto  salvation." 

And  not  to  me  only.  As  others  are 
to  share  with  Paul  in  the  Great  Sal- 
vation the  question  arises,  who  ?  The 
answers  given  to  this  by  the  Chris- 
tian world  are  legion.  And  among 
the  many  is  that  of  Uoiversalism. 
But  from  the  numerous  expressions 
in  the  Scriptures  referring  to  future 
puuishment,  such  as  'The  wicked 
shall  be  cast  into  hell  and  all  the  na- 
tions that  forget  God,"  "Theu  shall 
he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left 
hand,  depart  from  me,  ye  cursed  into 
everlasting  fire  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels."  I  am  inclined  to 
question  the  correctness  of  their  an- 
swer. But  then  the  query  only  again 
forcibly  arises  in  the  language  of  the 
doubting  disciples,  "Who  then  can  be 
saved?"     Let  Paul  auswer  : 

All  them  that  love  his  appearing. 
Here  the  crown  of  righteousness  is 
limited  to  those  alone,  who  love  his 
appearing.  The  same  distinction  is 
made  in  the  following  passage: 
"Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the 
sins  of  many ;  and  unto  them  that 
look  for  him  shall  he  appear  a  second 


CllitlSTlAJM  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPLL  V1BITOB. 


665 


without  sin  unto  salvation.'' 
And  from  the  expressive  language  of 
Paul  to  the  Corinthians,  1.  Cor.  1:7, 
declaring  that  he  toasted  t!.>d  that 
they  lacked  do  gift  waiting  tor  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I 
iufer  that  it  is  one  of  the  peculiar 
gilts,  or  states  of  mind  which  the 
Holv  Spirit  imparts  to  ever y  believer. 
This  inference  is  supported  by  the  last 
verse  bat  one,  in  the  Revelations, 
where  the  Lord,  through  his  messen- 
ger, declares,  'Surely,  I  come  quick- 
ly ;"  and  this  sane  messenger  as 
daysman  of  the  church  gave  as  her 
prayer,  "Kven  so  came  Lord  Jesos." 
Among  the  reasons  that  might  be 
given  why  Christians  love  His  ap- 
pearing aud  look  and  pray  for  it,  we 
might  offer  the  following:  viz,  1. 
Our  Saviour  ta  ght  his  disciples  to 
prav  'Thy  kingdom  come,'  Matt 
MO;  and*  Paul  in  II.  Tim.  4:1,  con- 
nects the  second  coming  of  Christ 
with  his  kingdom.  Therefore  as  the 
disciples  pray  for  his  coming  king- 
dom and  tl  e  kingdom  is  inseparably 
connected  with  his  second  appearance, 
we  see   the    propriety  in    looking  for 


liii 


2    Christ's  love   to  the  world 


was  so  great  that  he  died  tor  it ;  and 
Christians  reciprocate  this  love  by 
obeying  his  commandments,  assimil- 
ating themselves  to  the  divine  nature, 
setting  their  affections  on  things 
above,  layiug  up  their  treasurs,  their 
all,  in  heaven,  the  Great  BaDk  of 
mercy.  As  those  who  love  each 
other  sincerely,  strongly  desire  each 
other's  company  aud  their  words  are 
words  of  peace  and  gladness  to  each 
other,  and  as  Christ  aud  his  disciple's 
love  are  mutual,  therefore  do  they 
long  for  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  Man 
coming  iu  the  heavens.  3.  And  as 
the  saints  of  all  ages  shall  be  raised 
and  crowned  with  crowns  of  right- 
eousness and  clothed  with  white  gar- 
ments of  glory,  and  shall  all  meet  to- 
gether with  their  Lord  in  the  cloudy 
fields  of  ether,  no  wonder  if  the  em- 
phatic prayer  of  the  church,  above 
referred  to,  should  reverberate  around 
the  earth  and  even  pierce  the  clouds 
of  heaven.  And  no  wonder  we  fur- 
ther observe  that  when  the  frowns  of 
a  wicked  world  and  the  waves  of  an 
angry  bell  were  showered  and  dashed 
on  the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles  that  be, 
la  view  of  all  these  facts  aud  glorious 
events,  should  cap  the  climax  of  his 
victorious  dying  strain  of  triumph 
over  sin  and  carua'ity,  by  referring  to 
the   glorified  companions    of    the  re- 


deemed .--tate  when  patriarchs,  proph- 
ets, kings,  and  the  general  assembly 
of  the  first-born  with  the  angels  of 
heaven,  «  its  harps  of  gold,  and  voices 
of  nutold  sweetness  aud  melody, 
shall  shout  the  praises  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  forevermore,  and  learn  the 
same  holy  lessons  of  imperishable 
and  heavenly  knowledge  and  be  oue 
in  sentiment  an  absolute  and  holy 
union  with  each  other  and  the  God- 
head. 

Dear  reader,  are  you  prepared  to 
meet  him  or  do  you  desire  his  com- 
ing ?  "Love  his  appearing  ?"  If 
not,  hasten  to  become  reconciled  to 
him  and  acquainted  with  him.  For  to 
know  him  is  to  love  him,  and  to  love 
him  is  to  desire  hie  coming.  And  of 
his  class  it  is  said  that  the  second 
death  has  no  power.  "Thanks  be  to 
God  who  givetli  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Opportunities  lor  Doing  tiood. 


l'.Y  EMMA    A.    MILLER. 


''As  we  Lave  llierefore  opportunity,  let  ns 
do  good  unto  all  liii-u,  especially  unto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of  faith."  Gal.  C  :10. 

What  a  wide  field  for  doing  good 
the  above  passage  of  scripture  pre- 
sents to  us  !  We  are  not  to  do  good 
sometimes,  or  perform  some  great  and 
noble  deed  to  live  a  Christian  life,  but, 
'  as  we  have  iherefure  opportunity," 
we  are  to  do  good.  We  ought  to  be 
very  careful  to  watch  for  the  mauv 
opportunities  that  may  be  presented 
to  us,  for  iu  all  situations,  and  under 
all  circumstances  in  life,  we  can  find 
opportunities  for  doing  good.  Not  all 
great  deeds,  but  many  little  acts  to 
perform.  Iu  the  family,  the  parents 
have  their  children  to  instruct,  to 
guard  trom  error  and  to  train  prop- 
erly ;  the  children  to  "obey  their  par- 
ents," and  love  each  other  as  brothers 
aud  sisters.  In  society  we  all  have 
duties  to  perfoim.  Iu  the  church  we 
are  to 'love  as  brethren,"  aud  to  let 
our  light  ubiue  so  that  we  are  a  "light 
to  the  world  aud  salt  to  the  earth." 

And,  we  are  to  "do  good  unto  all 
men."  VVhat  a  great  work  we  have 
to  accomplish  to  do  this  !  It  is  very 
easy  to  do  good  unto  our  friends  or 
those  we  love,  but  it  is  a  cross  to  do 
good  to  our  enemies,  yet,  if  we  want 
to  be  Christians  we  must  love  them 
and  try  to  do  them   good.     We   are 


more  apt  to  do  good  and  give  com- 
fort unto  those  who  do  not  need  it  so 
much,  as  the  poor,  the  dejected  and 
fallen  part  of  race.  Wo  should  ob- 
serve the  example  of  our  Saviour.  The 
poor,  the  low  and  degraded  gathered 
around  him  to  receive  comfort  and 
help. 

But  we  are  to  do  good,  "erpecially 
unto  tbero  who  are  of  the  household 
of  faith."  "Mutto  do  good  and  to 
communicate,  forget  not:  for  with 
such  sacrifice  God  is  well  pleased." 
Iu  the  church  we  are  all  God's 
adopted  children,  aud  we  have  duties 
which  we  owe  one  to  another  as 
brethren  aud  sisters  that  we  should 
perform,  so  that  we  may  "walk 
worthy  of  the  Lord,"  and  be  "fruitful 
in  every  good  work."  We  all  have 
many  opportunities  iu  the  church  that 
we  should  not  let  pass  by.  "Bear 
ye  one  another's  burdens,"  affords  us 
a  great  deal  to  do.  We  should  fol- 
low the  example  of  our  Saviour  who 
went  about  doing  good. 

Another  great  aud  good  work  we 
have  to  perform  is,  to  crucify  the 
flesh.  Upon  this  depends  our  doing 
good  in  the  world  aud  iu  the  church. 
Selfisbuess,  covetousness  and  other 
elements  of  our  evil  natures,  hinder  us 
from  doing  many  good  acts.  It  seems 
to  me,  to  bear  the  cross  outwardly  in 
a  vain  world,  is  nothing  compared 
with  the  iuward  conflicts — to  contend 
with  our  evil  natures,  to  crucify  the 
flesh,  and  to  have  our  bodies  fit  tem- 
ples for  the  indwelling  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Then  iu  performing  so  great 
a  work,  let  us  look  to  God,  who  will 
"make  us  perfect  iu  every  good  work, 
to  do  His  will,  working  in  us  that 
which  is  well-pleasing  in  His  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ." 

Mann's  Choice,  Pa. 

Bk  persistent  in  making  the  com- 
mitment of  u  passage  of  Scripture  to 
memory  a  part  of  each  lesson.  The 
fashion  that  sc<  ffs  at  what  it  calls 
"mere  memorizing"  has  its  root  in 
very  shallow  ground  "Mere  mem- 
ory" is  a  factor  Of  incalculable  impor- 
tance i;i  spiritual,  intellectual  and,  as 
Dr.  Maudsley  will  tell  you,  even 
physical  culture. 

The  tone  of  a  story  beco.nes  Chris- 
tian when  most  prominence  is  given 
to  the  nobler  character,  when  warn- 
ing in  kept  behind  example,  and  satire 
is  made  subordinate  to  encourage- 
ment. 


66G 


CHRISTIAN  FAM1L.Y  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Ph.,  Oct.  20,  1874. 

The  Excess  hsm!  Want  ot  Feeling 
In  BeligiuuM  Service. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  excitement  of 
the  feelings  often  connected  with  relig- 
ious exercises  which  the  Holy  Spirit,  or 
Christian  truth  has  nothing  to  do  in  pro- 
ducing, and  which  has  no  spiritual  or 
Christian  character  whatever.  There  is 
also  a  very  great  want  in  many,  of  the 
proper  excitement,  of  their  feelings,  and 
lor  the  want  of  such  excitement,  our  de- 
votions may  be  as  objectionable  to  the 
Lord  to  whom  they  are  offered,  as  the 
service  that  is  characterized  by  an  excess 
of  excitement.  Many  seem  to  have  fallen 
into  the  error  that  whenever  the  feelings 
are  excited,  they  are  necessarily  over  ex 
cited.  This  is  by  no  means  the  case. 
There  is  a  medium  in  regard  to  the  ex- 
citement of  our  feelings,  as  there  is  in 
the  most  of  tilings,  and  the  extremes  on 
either  side  is  dangerous  and  is  to  be 
guarded  against  with  equal  vigilance. 
Perhaps  there  is  as  much  failing  in  not 
feeling  enough,  as  there  is  in  feeling  too 
much,  or  in  excessive  excitement.  In 
regard  to  the  feelings  of  sorrow  for  sin, 
compassion,  gratitude,  fear  and  love, 
there  is  more  commonly  a  want  than  an 
excess  ;  and  this  probably  will  be  acknowl- 
edged by  the  individuals  themselves  if 
they  are  candid  persons,  in  whom  these 
feelings  are  wanting. 

We  may  first  take  the  case  of  godly 
sorrow  for  sin.  Sin  is  the  abominable 
thing  which  God  hates. — Jer.  44:4.  It 
tends  to  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit. — Eph. 
4. 30.  It  crucifies  the  Son  of  God  afresh. 
— Heb.  6:6.  It  is  death  to  the  soul. — 
Eze.  18:20.  The  character  and  tendency 
of  sir.  then,  being  such  as  they  are  de- 
clared to  be,  are  our  feelings  etir.ed  as 
deeply,  or  as  much  excited  in  holy  indig- 
nation against  it,  and  are  we  as  humble 
and  penitent  as  we  ought  to  be  when  we 
commit  it?  It  is  to  be  feared  we  are  not. 
Of  course,  we  will  not  approve  of  sin. 
"We  will  acknowledge- it  io  be  wrong  and 
that  without  hesitation.  But  all  this 
may  be  done  without  any  deep  feeling  or 
godly  sorrow.  It  is  not  enough  that  our 
judgments  decide  sin  to  be  wrong,  and 
tiiat  we  disapprove  of  it.       Our  feeiings 


must  be  awakened  and  excited  on  account 
of  it  and  against  it.  Sorrow  must  possess 
our  hearts,  and  we  must  look  upon  it 
with  abhorrence.  How  strong  and  ex- 
pressive ot  deep  feeling,  is  the  language 
of  David  when  acknowledging  his  sin  I 
He  compares  his  moral  condition  when 
God  convicted  him  of  his  great  sin,  to 
the  pain  and  misery  consequent  upon  the 
af3ic:ion  of  broken  bones,  and  prays: 
''Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness, 
that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken 
may  Rejoice." — Ps.  51:8.  And  how 
deeply  were  the  feelings  of  Ezra  and  the 
people  stirred,  when  they  penitently 
turned  to  God  from  their  apostacj'.  The 
following  language  is  used  in  reference  to 
that  event:  "Now  when  Ezra  had 
prayed,  and  when  he  had  confessed, 
weeping  ;;nd  casting  himself  down  before 
the  house  of  God,  there  assembled  unto 
him  out  of  Israel  a  very  great  congrega- 
tion of  men  and  women  and  children  :  for 
the  people  wept  very  sore." — Ez.  10:1. 
And  how  deeply  were  the  feelings  of 
Peter  stirred  and  excited,  when  "he 
went,  out  and  wept  bitterly." — Luke  22: 
62.  The  tender  and  reproving  look  of 
his  Lord  fell  upon  him,  and  he  not 
only  knew  that  had  sinned,  but  he  deeply 
and    sorely    felt  it. 

So  it  is  with  the  feeling  of  compassion. 
This  is  that  kind  of  emotion  which  is  ex- 
ciced  by  the  actual  distress  of  its  object, 
or  by  seeing  the  persons  for  which  it  is 
awakened,  exposed  to  some  impending 
calamity.  It  is  a  benevolent  sorrow  that 
is  excitud  in  the  heart  upon  seeing  misery 
Or  .suffering*  Jesus  felt  it  and  showed  it 
when  he  approached  the  city  of  Jerusa. 
iem  and  read  its  impe  nding  doom.  The 
evangelist  informs  us  that  "he  beheld  the 
city,  and  wept  over  it,  saying,  If  thou 
badst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in  this 
thy  day,  the  things  which  belong  unto 
thy  peace  ;  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thy  eyes." — Luke  l'J:21.  The  emotion 
of  compassion  and  pity  was  also  excited 
in  Paul  at  Athens.  It  is  written:  "Now 
while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens, 
his  spirit  was  stirred  in  liim,  when  he 
saw  the  city  wholly  given  (o  idolatry." — 
Acts  17:16. 

Another  emotion  of  the  generous 
heart  is  gratitude.  This  is  strong  in  the 
Christian  heart  to  its  benefactor.  And 
it  often  excites  the  feeling  or  emotion  to 
a  considerable  degree,  and  manifests  it- 
self in  si  rong  language  or  in  other  signs. 


Some  persons  exhibit  in  the  reception  of 
favors,  but  slight  marks  of  gratitude, 
while  others  are  deeply  moved  when 
favors  are  conferred  upon  them.  We 
have  a  striking  illustration  in  which  grati- 
tude was  awakened  or  excited,  in  the 
woman,  who,  when  she  knew  that  Jesus 
was  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  "brought  an 
alabaster  box  of  ointment,  and  stood  at 
hi"  feet  behind  him  weeping,  and  began 
to  wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  hetd,  and 
kissed  his  feet  and  anointed  them  with 
the  ointment." — Luke  7:38.  How  deep 
was  the  feeling  of  gratitude  in  this  re- 
formed woman's  heart!  And  how  greatly 
was  her  feeling,  or  emotion  of  gratitude 
excited,  when  she  looked  upin  her  bene- 
factor, and  thought  of  the  favors  she  had 
received  at  his  hand  !  She  could  not  re- 
strain her  feelings,  or  at  last  did  not,  and 
tears  of  gratitude  gushed  from  her  weep- 
ing eyes,  and  those  warm  tears  from  a 
loving  and  grateful  heart,  fell  upon  the 
feet  of  her  benefactor. 

The  emotion  of  joy  is  another  that  be- 
longs to  our  nature.  And  when  it  is  as- 
sociated with  a  right  moral  feeling,  and 
is  excited  or  quickened,  it  produces  pleas- 
ure in  a  very  high  degree.  It  is  a  sweet 
and  pleasant  feeling  of  the  soul,  and  is 
seen  in  the  benignant  looks.  It  :s  of'en 
heard  in  singing,  or  it  may  consist  in  a 
holy  calmness  or  serenity  of  mind,  with- 
out any  striking  external  manifestations. 
This  joy  was  excited  in  a  strong  degree 
in  the  faithful  servants  of  God,  Paul  and 
Silas,  when  in  the  prison  at  Philippi,  and 
when  they  "prayed  and  sang  praises  to 
God."- -Acts  16:25.  'This  joy  in  believ- 
ers sometimes  rises  very  high.  Peter  in 
writing  to  Christians,  and  in  refening  to 
Christ  as  their  precious  Saviour,  says : 
"Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love  ;  in 
whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet 
believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory."—!  Peter  1:8.  But 
we  can  enumerate  or  specify  no  more  of 
our  feelings,  which,  when  quickened  or 
excited  to  a  proper  degree,  become 
sources  of  enjoyment  and  profit  to  us. 

Such  feelings  as  we  have  referred  t 
namely,  sorrow,  compassion,  gratitud 
joy  and  various  others  that  belong  to  o 
natures,  are  designed  to  be  operated  upon 
in  the  proper  way,  and  must  be  quicken- 
ed and  brought  into  proper  and  healthy 
action,  if  we  would  have  them  all  to  sub- 
1  serve  the  purposes  that  God  designs  them 


ne 

:;: 

ur 


ClliUSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AM)  GOSPEL  V161TOB. 


Ci)7 


to -ut  ,..•.  Our  sensibilities,  paastoua, 
as,  or  reelings,  constitute  a  part  of 
the  mind  ;;s  well  as  the  various  intellec- 
tual powers ;  end  u!l  together  constitute 
wha*  is  commonly  called  in  the  Scriptures 
the  heart  And  as  the  whole  heart  is  to 
ii  m  God,  every  pari  of  it  must 
have  it.-  place  and  perform  its  work  in 
the  service  of  t  Sod. 

As  we  have  already  intimated,  there  is 
not  the  proper  distinction  often  made  be- 
tlie  proper  degree  of  excitement 
and  an  acceuivt  excitement.  'To  produce 
religious  feeling  and  enjoyment  on  revival 
Occasions,  ns  well  as  on  some  others,  an 
undue  excitement  of  the  feelings  may  he, 
and  it  is  to  be  feared  is  too  much  the 
o'  ject  of  the  exercises.  Excessive  excite- 
v.il!  produce  enthusiasm  and  fanati- 
cism. While  a  religion  consisting  merely 
in  tie  assent  of  the  judgment  to  certain 
doet tines,  will  lie  e  .id  formalism.  And 
both  of  these  are  to  be  guarded  against 
•  ,'crous  and  wron<r. 
There  is  u  medium  between  them  which 
is  the  ;  i ■■;  er  ground  to  occupy.  While 
every  proper  feeling  of  the  mind  is  quick- 
ened into  lively  exercise,  as  will  be  the 
ease  when  we  are  renewed  in  our  minds, 
Rom  11::--',  they  will  be  accompanied  and 
directed  by  other  powers  of  the  uiind, 
produ.     _  ;  cr  iquiiibrium  or  balance 

between  all  the  parts,  and  thus  render 
them  all  serviceable,  and  making  what 
the  i-i  o.-t'e  calls  a  sound  mind,  when  be 
"God  has  not  given  us  the  spirit 
of  tear  :  bat  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of 
a  sound  mind.'' — 2  Tim.  1:7.  The  idea 
that  the  exercise  of  the  feelings  is  to  be 
accompanied  by  the  judgment,  is  plainly 
taught  by  the  apostle  in  the  following 
1  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledgment  and  in  all  judgment ;  that 
ye  may  approve  things  that  are  excel- 
lent."—Phil.  1:S,I0.  Here  he  would 
have  them  to  love  according  to  knowledge, 
and  approve  according  to  merit. 

While  there  is  in  many  a  "zeal  without 
knowledge,"  and  an  excitement  in  which 
there  is  little  or  noue  of  genuine  Chris- 
tian feeling,  there  is  also  in  many, a  great 
w..nt  of  the  awakening,  quickening,  or 
exciting  of  cur  Christian  feelings  to  a 
proper  degree,  if  not  the  want  of  the 
feeing-  i hem-elves.  Do  our  feelings 
when  contemplating  the  doctrines  and 
promises  of  the  gospel,  ri-e  to  the  degree 
we  think  they  reasonably  should  ?     When 


we  consider  the  hideous  character  of  bid, 

feel  that   godly  Borrow  when  we 

commit  sin  that  wc  should?    Do  we  feel 

with  David  that  we  sin  against  God  when 
WO  sin?  "Against  thee,  thee  only,  have 
I  tinned,"  said  lie,  when  addressing  God, 
"and  done  this  evil  in  thy  sight."  l>u 
we  feel  our  compassion  stirred  and  ex- 
cited when  we  look  at  the  prevalence  of 
sin  around  us,  and  think  of  the  doom  of 
impenitent  sinners,  as  did  Jesus  and  Paul, 
and  David,  and  Jeremiah,  when  they  be 
held  the  apostacy  of  God's  people,  and 
the  wickedness  of  the  world?  Do  we 
feel  our  hea.ts  excited  or  moved  to  grati- 
tude and  praise,  when  we  think  of  God's 
mercy  to  us  through  Christ  in  saving  us 
from  our  .-in  which  was  our  ruin  as  well 
as  our  wretchedness,  as  the  redeemed  of 
the  Lord  are  represented  doing  when 
with  a  heart  overflowing  with  gratitude 
they  exclaim  :  "0  Lord,  1  will  praise 
thee :  though  thou  wast  angry  with  me, 
thine  anger  is  turned  away,  and  thou 
eomfbrtedst  me"?— Isaiah  12:1.  And  i- 
our  hope  as  an  anchor  to  our  soul,  hold 
tng  us  Bteadfast  a:.d  near  to  Christ,  and 
near  to  heaven  into  which  he,  as  our  fore- 
runner ha-  for  us  entered — so  near  as  to 
catch  a  glimpse  of  its  opening  glories, 
and  to  make  us  feel  with  Paul  to  depart 
and  to  be  with  Christ  in  paradise,  is  much 
better  than  to  remain  on  earth,  looking 
alone  at  our  own  enjoyment  ? 

It  is  our  privilege  and  duty  as  Chris- 
tians, to  know  much,  to  feel  and  exper- 
ience much,  to  enjoy  much,  and  to  hope 
lor  much. 


The    School    and      A     Supported 
Ministry. 

These  subjects,  as  we  anticipated  they 
would,  have  elicited  considerable  interest 
among  the  brethren,  and  considerable 
■ii  written  upon  them.  As  the 
spirit  manifested  in  the  articles  written 
and  published  has  generally  been  free 
from  anything  from  which  an  offense 
could  ju-ily  be  taken,  wc  trust  that, 
though  the  examination  of  the  subjects 
may  notbiing  the  brethren  who  differ  in 
their  views  upon  them  any  nearer  to- 
gether in  their  views,  it  will  not  alienate 
them  from  one  another  in  brotherly  love. 
In  the  examination  and  discussion  of 
subjects,  if  there  is  any  showing  of  argu- 
ments on  both  sides,  as  there  often,  and 
perhaps  generally,  is,  the  examination 
should  lead  thot,c  on  each    side  to  have 


mure  ic.-p!  et  for  those  with  whom  they 
differ. 

And,  though  bo  far,  the  examination  of 
the  subjects  has  been  friendly,  it  is  desir- 
able for  various  reasons  that  it  should  not 
continue  much  longer.  And  we  hope  we 
can  with  propriety  soon  bring  it  to  |  close. 
As  the  subjects  has  undergone  a  pretty 
ral  investigation,  it  is  hardly  likely 
t'nut  (here  will  be  any  necessity  for  breth- 
ren  who  have  not  yet  done  so,  to  enter 
into  the  sul  jects.  We  presume  that  the 
light  which  exists  among  us  at  this  time 
upon  the  sul  jects,  has  been  presented, 
and  perhaps  it  would  now  be  well  to  wait 
and  seek  lor  more.  Brethren  who  have 
been  writing  will  not,  we  hope,  want  to 
reply  much  to  each  other.  WThen  each 
one  has  stated  his  views  this  should  gen- 
erally Buffioe.  We  do  not  wish  it  to  be 
understood  from  the  foregoing  remarks, 
that  the  sul  jects  alluded  to,  ;<re  to  be 
entirely  excluded  from  our  paper  in  time 
to  come  ;  but  wc  refer  to  the  present  con. 
troversial  aspect  of  the  subjects.  And 
hope  there  will  be  no  occasion  to  say 
much,  if  anything  en  the  subject,  for 
sometime.  We  hope  our  remarks  will  be 
appreciated,  and  the  propriety  of  them 
seen. 


Kro.  Replr>gle  and  His  Article. 

We  would  say  in  justice  to  brother 
Replogle,  whose  article  on  "The  Scrip- 
tural Doctrine  of  Ministerial  Support," 
appears  in  this  nuuiler  of  our  paper, 
that  his  article  was  among  the  first,  if 
not  the  first,  that  we  received  upon  the 
subject.  And  as  we  do  not  wish  to  give 
too  much  on  any  subject  in  one  paper, 
his  article  was  deferred.  We  say  this 
that  brother  Replogla's  relation  to  the 
subject  upon  which  he  has  written  may 
not  be  misunderstood.  He  was  not  in- 
duced to  write  because  the  subject  upon 
which  he  wrote  was  under  examination, 
but  his  mind  was  led  to  it  fr  >m  other 
considerations. 

Wk  Had  ibe  pleasure  of  receiving  and 
baptizing   last    Saturday  afternoon,   into 
ouT'congregati'tn  liere,  five  females 
dent-  of  our    town.       Such     scenes    are 
pleasant  to  v.  itness,  and  encouraging. 


Bmta 

In  Companion  and  Visitor,  N'o,  58, 
page  606,  the  date  of  the  obituary  notice 
of  Jacob  Hoover  should  be  August  12th 
instead  of  19th.  Also  should  read  "near 
Grantsville,"  iustead  of  Accident.  And 
in  same  notice,  sixth  line,  latt  should  bo 
first. 


608 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhoed.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith,  liejeeted  communi- 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.icatinns  for  publication  should  he  Virit 
en  upon  one   Side  of  the  'fe.t  only. 

A  Change. 
September  ]  3th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

Having  been  a  reader  of 
your  paper  for  some  time,  I  concluded  to 
pen  a  few  lines  after  much  deliberation 
for  its  worthy  columns  ;  for  through  the 
reading  of  it  I  have  derived  a  great  many 
blessings,  both  in  the  way  of  instruction 
and  spiritual  affairs. 

It  is  but  a  short  time  since  I  joined  the 
Brethren,  having  formerly  belonged  to 
the  M.  E.  Church.  *!y  views  then,  to 
be  sure,  were  different  to  what  they  now 
are.  I  held  some  very  false  notions  of 
the  Brethren.  I  thought  that  they 
thought,  if  they  only  belonged  the  church 
and  observed  the  cutward  ordinances, 
why,  then,  they  were  good  enough.  This 
I  learned  to  believe  of  them  ;  but  after 
perusing  your  paper  and  searching  the 
Scriptures,  and  without  partially  reading 
its  pages,  and  taking  them  for  what  they 
were  meant,  I  concluded  there  was  more 
spirituality  in  the  Brethren  church  than 
I  at  first  perceived.  I  always  believed 
that  immersion  was  the  proper  mode  for 
baptism,  but  being  instructed  by  the 
minister  that  it  made  no  difference  which 
way  we  wete  baptized,  I  thought  any 
way  would  do.  The  first  belief  I 
received  though,  was  from  reading  the 
Bible. 

Non  conformity  to  the  world,  I  believed 
in  also,  being  instructed  in  that  from 
the  discipline,  but  seldom  hearing  much 
said  by  preacher  or  people  against  the 
fashions  of  the  world.  1  gave  that  little 
notice  also,  with  many  other  things  which 
could  be  mentioned,  which  are  practiced 
differently  from  divine  precepts,  but  I 
believed  that  all  was  still  right  being  so 
instructed.  But  by  further  investigation 
and  searching  for  the  truth,  I  at  last 
began  to  doubt  whether  all  was  right,and 
by  the  help  of  God,  I  hope  I  have  found 
the  truth.  But  I  found  many  obstacles 
thrown  in  my  way  by  Satan.  I  began  to 
look  at  the  faults  of  those  that  did  belong 
to  the  church,  judging  them  unworthy, 
and  so  on,  which  did  very  well  for  a  little 
while  to  keep  me  out  of  it,  but  I  found 
that  of  all  reasons  that  was  the  most 
foolish,  for  who  is  there  that  has  no 
faults?  Why,  even  I,  myself,  in  my  own 
estimation,  am  not  worthy,  and  if  any 
who  reads  this  may  be  halting  and  stumb- 
ling at  such  things,  I  pray  you  give  up 
looking  at  others,  but  let  each  one  exam- 
ine himself,  for  of  ourself  must  we  give 
an  account  and  not  for  any  one  else.  I 
was  instrtc  ed  by  the  columns  of  the 
Companion  and    Visitor,    not    to    write 


unless  I  had  something  to  say,  but  feeling 
it  my  duty  to  write  something,  I  con- 
cluded to  try  in  an  humble  way  to  do  my 
dut}',  and  I  will  leave  it  to  the  editor  to 
judge  whether  there  is  anything  in  these 
lines  worthy  of  notice,  if  not,  please  do 
not  take  up  space  where  some  one  else 
might  do  more  good. 

Your  humble  sister. 

M.  M.  Cl-AAR. 
Sarah,  Pa. 


September  2fith,  1874. 
Brother   Quinter : 

Greeting  to  you  and  yours. 

We  note  the  following  items  as  proba- 
bly of  interest  to  some  one: 

Having  attended  the  communion  at 
Glade  Run.  Armstrong  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, on  the  19th,  we  are  glad  to  say 
that  the  meeting  was  quite  a  pleasant  one. 
The  order  within  and  outside  the  house, 
was  all  we  could  wish.  At  this  meeting 
we  were  pleased  to  see  one  restored  to 
the  fellowship  of  the  saints.  Brother 
Jacob  Kelso  was  our  companion.  The 
ministerial  force  here  now  is  brethren 
Goldinger  and  S.  Well's.  The  field  is 
large  and  people  attentive.  We  hope 
some  one  will  be  directed  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  go  to  this  place  duiing  the 
winter  and  labor  for  and  in  the  Lord's 
harvest. 

Our  stay  was  short  as  school  is  not  yet 
closed.  Closes  on  October  1st.  Reop- 
ens October  19th,  1874.  Brethren  will 
find  us  ready  to  answer  their  inquiries, 
but  we  are  sorry  that  many  of  our  answers 
do  not  suit  our  patrons. 

We,  however,  hope  that  as  the  close  of 
this  term  is  in  connection  with  our  com- 
munion exercises,  that  some  will  avail 
themselves  of  this  opportunity  to  visit  us. 
We  are  glad  to  have  visitors  at  school  at 
any  time. 

The  Cowanshannock  communion  ser- 
vices of  last  eyening  were  quite  enjoyable. 
The  order  and  attention  were  good.  We 
hope  before  the  close  of  it  to  hear 
the  joyful  news  of  some  turning  to  the 
Lord. 

Yours  in  hope. 

Lewis  Kimmell. 

Elderton,  Pa. 

September  25th,  1874. 

Dear  Editor : — 

Our  communion  is  now  in 
the  past.  We  had  a  pleasant  meeting  ; 
the  ministering  brethren  were  as  follows  : 
E.  K.  Buechley  and  Jacob  Murray  from 
the  South  Waterloo  church,  and  Martin 
Buechley  from  the  North  Waterloo 
church  ;  also,  brethren  John  C.  Miller, 
from  Linn  county,  and  Henry  Strickler 
and  Smith  Urtz,  from  Grundy  county. 

The  truth  was  preached  with  power, 
but  there  was  no  addition  at  this  meeting. 
I  have  only  baptized  three  persons  this 
summer.  Brother  George  Moore  and  his 
wife,  a  dear  sister  with  a  little  daughter 


sixteen  months  old,  came  from  Grundy 
county,  to  enjoy  our  meeting,  but  only 
enjoyed  it  on  Saturday  and  evening.  Their 
child  took  sick  on  Sunday  night,  and  it 
died  on  Mouday,  21st  inst.  I  accom- 
panied them  home,  a  distance  of  twenty- 
ei&ht  miles,  and  attended  the  funeral  on 
Tuesday,  22nd  inst.,  and  returned  home 
that  evening.  May  God  bless  those 
parents  and  grant  them  grace  and  strcngt  h 
to  hear  them  up  in  their  present  sorrow, 
as  this  was  the  fourth  child  they  have 
buried,  and  now  have  only  one  left  out 
of  five. 

On  Wednesday,  23rd  inst.,  attended 
the  funeral  of  Jaue  Coy,  wife  of  John 
Coy.  She  lived  in  the  town  of  Legrand, 
with  her  son,  four  miles  southeast  of  us. 
He  was  in  Illinois  with  his  children  for 
more  than  a  year,  but  her  children  wrote 
for  him  and  telegraphed  twice,  and  he 
was  at  the  funeral.  She  died  in  her  6Sth 
year.  She  was  born  in  Washington 
county,  Pennsylvania,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Presbyterian  church  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  years. 

Yours,  in  Christian  love, 

J.  Murray. 

Quarry,  Iowa. 


A  Word  oi  Cautlou. 

Dear  Brother  Quinter  : — 

I  desire  to  say  a 
word  in  regard  to  the  Stephen-Flory  cor- 
respondence lately  pub  i^hed  in  the  Com- 
panion and  Visitor,  but  it  shall  be  only  a 
word  of  caution  to  brethren  and  others, 
who  do  as  brother  Flory  has  done. — i.  e. , 
leave  the  comforts  and  conveniences  of 
home,  society,  church,  schools,  etc,  to 
iry  the  realities  of  the  uncultivated,  un- 
civilized and  untamed  wilderness  of  the 
far  west.  Straightway,  having  effected 
a  landing  in  some  out-of  the-way  place, 
they  will  sit  down  and  write  to  their 
friends  at  home,  and  to  the  public,  glow- 
ing accounts  ot  the  beauty  and  richness 
of  the  country  ;  setting  forth  the  advant- 
ages and  natural  resources  of  that  partic- 
ular locality,  as  they  view  them,  with 
particular  emphasis;  and  this,  often, 
even  before  they  have  erected  their  "sod 
house."  Such  persons  may  not  inten- 
tionally try  to  deceive  others  by  thus 
glowingly  depicting  the  ravishing  beauties 
of  prairie  wilds  of  the  western  country, 
but  nevertheless  their  descriptions  are  in 
themselves  calculated  to,  and  do,  deceive 
many  to  the  detriment  and  vexation  of 
their  after  lives. 

1  do  not  here  accuse  any  one  of  mak- 
ing false  statements ; — the  excitement 
and  exhileration  caused  by  the  opening 
view  of  the  boundless  expanse  of  the 
western  prairies,  (too  often  treeless,)  but 
nevertheless  very  beautiful,  being  gener- 
ally covered  with  wild  flowers  of  every 
hue,  and  every  shade  of  aromatic  sweet- 
ness, makes  them  feel  as  though  they 
had  reached  the  " ultima  thule"  of  all 
earthly  bliss  ;  but  they  do  forget,  in  their 
eagerness,  that  people  cannot  live  on 
prairie  flowers,  and  they  forget  also  that 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


6159 


they  may  do  great  injustice  to  their 
friends,  who  may  be  indnoed  to  follow 
tlieiu  to  their  new  homes.  Such  persons 
who  thus  write  from  (heir  new  homes  do 
not  consider,  and,  in  fact,  do  not  them 
selves  knew  the  hardships,  the  privations, 
the  sufferings,  those  have  to  undergo  in 
tie  after  years,  who  undertake  to  make 
-  for  themselves  on  the  treeless,  and 
en  waterless,  praiiies  of  the  west, 
when  they  have  but  little  or  no  means  to 
take  with  them.  If  they  ooold  Bee  and 
f- el  the  bitter  panes  and  heart-burnings, 
v\'  which  thou-ands  of  families  could 
testify,  who  have  to  linger  opt  years  and 
years  in  their  sod  houses,  and  under- 
ground cellars,  through  Kashas  and  Ne- 
braska, and  probably  in  Colorado,  they 
would  think  twice  before  they  would  try 
to  induce  their  friends  to  move  west,  and 
if  they  could  see  what  is  before  them  be- 
forehand, they  would  be  likely  to  tafce 
even  a  longer  time  to  consider  before 
they  would  make  the  change  them- 
selves. 

But  all  this  knowledge  comes  too  soon 
to  must  of  these  settlers,  fori  think  I  am 
not  overstepping  the  bounds  of  truth 
when  I  say  that,  out  of  every  five  persons 
who  emigrate  to  the  far  west,  after  they 
have  lived  in  the  country  from  three  to 
five  years,  arc  willing  to  confess  to  them- 
selves that  they  have  made  grievous  mis 
takes  ;  but  when  this  knowledge  comes, 
it  also  brings  with  it  a  certain  degree  of 
Molid  pride,  which  prevents  them  to 
acknowledge  their  mistake,  and  in  many 
eases  they  would  sooner  draw  their  friends 
into  the  same  net,  than,  by  returning 
home,  confess  their  error.  And  this 
pride  will  also  prevent  any  stranrer  from 
guessing  the  truth  while  traveling  thro' 
these  newly  Httled  countries.  These 
-i  ttlers  will,  apparently,  be  very  cheerful, 
and  will  very  glibly  descant  to  the  travel 
cr,  on  the  superior  advantages  of  their 
particular  locality,  though  their  dwelling 
may  consist  of  nothing  but  a  board  shanty, 
ten  by  twelve,  or  worse  still,  a  "dug  out," 
and  the  sum  of  the  breakfast  consist  of 
nothing  but  corn  bread  and  fried  poik,  or 
biscuit  sl'.ortcned  with  the  "seeds  of 
M-rofuli."  as,  I  think,  brother  Holsit'iror 
once  put  it  in  one  of  his  Kansas  or  Ne 
braska  letters. 

Hut  the  <|tic>.iion  of  dollars  and  eeatK, 
or  of  bread  and  butter,  is  not  the  most 
important  one  in  the   bomesteading  bu.-i 

s  of  the  west.  The  moral  aspect  of 
the  case  is  of  vastly  greater  moment,  and 
any  man  who  holds  dear  the  maintain- 
ance  of  religious  and  morul  rectitude  in 
the  members  of  a  young  family,  should 
ponder loog  before  be  takes  the  respons- 
ibility of  removing  ruch  a  family  to  the 
borders  of  civilization,  for  along  the  fron 
tier  settlements  you  will  always  find  the 
lowest  ebb  of  the  moral  tide,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  religion  ;  and  border  life  itself  ex- 
iniaing  and  uncivilizing  ef- 
fect upon  tbe  community,  which  is  very 
injudicial  to  the  young,  and  even  01 
older  persons,   even  the    staunchest   are 


apt  to  suffer  terribly  under  the  DOrrodSng 
influences  of  the  load  of  care  and  the 
sickening  privations  which  they  have  to 
bear,  and  many  sink  to  rise  DO  more  un- 
der these  burdens. 

In  view  of  these  facts,  I  repeat  my 
caution  to  such  persons  as  may  feel  them- 
selves justified  ill  trying  to  induce  fami- 
lies i"  emigrate  to  the  wilds  of  the  far 
west.  Consider  well  before  you  write  ; 
weigh  well  what  you  write,  and  do  not 
write  unless  you  know  you  arc  conferring 
a  favor  on  somebody  by  so  doing  ;  :.  c, 
write  when  you  know  that  by  so  doing 
you  are  benefitting  somebody. 

D.  J.  Spkiohbo, 

Lcstir  Centre,  Iowa. 


To  the  Brotherhood. 

September  9tb,  1874. 
To  the  Brethren  of  the  General  Brother- 
hood; Greeting,: 

In  No.  40,  page  638, 
of  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  please  see 
notice  of  committee  of  last  Annual  Meet- 
ing to  visit  California.  In  said  notice  it 
is  said  :  "It  will,  however,  be  proper  to 
say  that  our  brother  D.  P.  Baylor  declines 
going  in  consequence  of  the  affliction  of 
bis  wife,"  etc.  I ,  desiring  the  Brother- 
hood to  know  my  private  view  of  the 
whole  matter,  will  say,  that  while  the 
precarious  state  of  my  wife's  health  is  a 
reason  why  I  declined  going  to  California 
at  this  time,  it  is,  however,  not  the  only 
reason,  as  1  had  in  my  mind  determined 
not  to  go  before  I  reached  my  home  from 
Annual  Meeting. 

I,  at  the  time  of  the  meeting,  believed 
that  the  actual  expenses  of  the  mission 
were  misrepresented,  and  on  my  return 
home  I  ascertained  in  Baltimore  that  the 
actual  cost  of  three  brethren  would  not 
be  less  than  $1,100.  A  sum  I  considered 
too  great  to  expend  in  one  direction,  and 
especially  in  an  enterprise,  to  »<e,  of  very 
doubtful  propriety,  to  do  so  without 
those  who  would  have  the  money  to  pay, 
were  duly  informed. 

I,  therefore,  suggested  to  the  committee 
at  tbe  meeting  referred  to  in  the  above 
notice,  the  propriety  of  not  going  until  all 
the  facts  were  correctly  stated  to  next 
Annual  Meeting ;  feeling  satisfied  the 
general  brotherhood  would  not  condemn, 
but  approve  of  our  conclusion.  The 
brethien  Davy  and  Moomaw  however 
saw  differeutly  and  concluded  to  go,  as  set 
forth  in  said  notice. 

I  will  hereby  inform  the  bretbnn  that 
I  have,    received  for   the  above  mission, 
from  Jacob  Stover,  Greencastle,  Pa.,  $2. 
And  Iron  I>aniel  Keller,  Dickinson,  Pa., 
$35.,  less  ;>( )  cents    for   collecting   check, 
I  all  this  for  the  Middle  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania.    A I -o  sent  me   by  II.  I).  Davy, 
I  for  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania,  £4o. 
From  brethren  D.  Long  and  E   Shier,  for 
Western  District  of  Maryland,  930.    And 
!  from  the  churches  composing  the  Kastera 
I  District  of  Maryland,  $30.     All  of  which 
|  I  will  pay  to  brother  II.  I*.  Davy    before 


the  time  set  for  his  departure    to   Cults 
fornia. 

And  whereas  the  brethren  of  the  Wes- 
tern District  of  Pennsylvania  have  paid 
part  of  their  quota  to  brother  Quinter, 
they  will  please  settle  their  account  fully 
with  him,  and  send  none  to  yne,  as  this  is 
all  the  report  I  intend  to  make  of  this 
matter. 

I).  P.  Saylkr. 

Double  Pipe  Creek,  M<l 


Church   Hewn* 

October  6th,  1874. 
Dear  Brother  Quinter: 

I  have  a  little  church  news 
for  your  paper. 

On  the  fourth  Saturday  and  Sunday  in 
August,  bro>her  Ball  and  myself  went  to 
Maiion  county,  We-t  Virginia.  Brother 
Ball  is  a  citizen  of  Barbour  county,  and  I 
am  a  citizen  of  Taylor  county,  a  distance 
of  fifteen  or  twenty  miles.  We  preached 
three  sermons,  and  it  seems  the  people 
were  starving  for  the  want  of  spiritual 
fond.  So  we  went  to  our  homes,  but 
there  was  a  request  for  me  to  come  back 
and  preach  the  funerals  of  three  little 
children  of  John  Sanders.  So  I  gave 
them  an  appointment  on  the  first  Satur- 
day and  Sunday  in  October,  and  brother 
Chambers  E.  (jlenn  and  myself  went 
down  and  preached  four  sermons  during 
our  meeting.  We,  indeed,  had  a  glori- 
ous time,  and  some  good  was  accom- 
plished, from  the  tact  that  there  were 
five  persons  came  out,  for  baptism.  Four 
of  (hem  were  baptized  in  the  bubbling 
waters  of  the  Ti>>ei  Valley  river,  in  the 
pretence  of  about  three  hundred  people, 
who  looked  on  with  interest. 

This  baptism  occurred  in  a  part  of  the 
country  where  tbe  Brethren  hitherto 
never  |  reached,  and  where  they  never 
had  seen  any  of  our  ministers  administer 
the  ordinance  of  baptism.  After  I  bap- 
tized the  first  applicant,  he  thanked  (iod 
for  what  had  been  done  to-day.  A  mem- 
ber of  the.  M.  E.  Church  says  :  "There 
is  a  conversion,  and  it  is  nothing  but 
Method  stsn  ,  bu  iris  done  in  a  closer 
form."  Bu'  I  think  there  was  some 
thing  more  .hm  Me. ho  list >m — toj  muc'i 
water  for  a  ury  land  Baptist 

Now,  brethren,  I  think  if  the  church 
would  send  her  ministers  out  in  the  field 
more  than  she  does,  there  is  no  doubt 
but  a  great  deal  of  good  could  be  accom- 
plished, and  many  poor  souls  would  be 
brought  to  light.  Paul  fa  s:  "How 
can  they  hear  without  0  preacher,  and 
bow  can  they  preach  except  they  be  sen;?" 
Perhaps  some  of  the  brethren  would  like 
to  know  where  this  place  is?  It  is  at 
Nw/.iiiii  Mills,  on  the  Baltimore  and  <)iiio 
Railroad,  Brethren,  this  is  a  new  place, 
and  these  brethren  who  travel  this  load, 
trj  and  stop  off  and  preach  for  those  few 
lambs  of  the  flock. 

Yours,  in  Christian  love, 

Z.  Annon. 
[Pilgrim  please  copy. ) 


670 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AMD  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Chureli  NT  ws. 

Octojjk?;  6th,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  Quintee-S 

By  request,  and 
with  your  permission,  I  will  five  the 
readers  of  the  Companion  and  Visi- 
tor a  few  items  of  church  m-'.vs,  ia 
connection  with  some  other  thoughts. 

On  Friday  morning  last,  I  left 
home,  took  the  morning  train  at  Indi- 
ana for  Fayette  county,  to  attend  the 
lovefeast  at  Jacob's  creek.  Arrived 
at  Scottdale,  a  station  on  the  South- 
western Railroad,  at  which  point  the 
Mount  Pleasant  and  Brcf.df  Td  Rail- 
road crosses. 

As  my  destination  was  D.iwson 
station,  on  the  Pittsburgh  and  Con- 
nellsville  Railroad,  I  ro:»de  inquiry 
for  the  time  the  train  from  Mt  Pleas- 
ant would  arrive,  and  found  I  would 
have  to  wait  some  three  hours,  and 
that  the  distance  to  Dawson's  was 
only  about  twice  as  many  miles.  I 
concluded  I  <vouId  take  transportation 
by  a  more  primitive  mod;  ;  making 
inquiry  for  brethren  who  might  live 
ou  my  way  I  was  pleased  to  find  that 
I  was  within  one  mile  of  brother  Ja- 
cob Ridenour. 

Arriving  at.  brother  R'denonr's 
house  after  dinner,  I  found  the  broth- 
er at  home,  with  three  daughters,  one 
a  sister  iu  Christ.  I  thought  the  oth- 
ers ought,  to  be.  After  partaking  of 
their  hospitality  to  the  refreshing  of 
tbo  natural  man,  the  dc-ar  brother 
proposed  to  ^o  with  me  to  brother 
Samuel  Gallatin's,  about  one  mile 
from  the  church,  at  what  is  called  the 
"Ntck,"  where  the  communion  meet- 
ing was  to  be  held.  The  n>  it  day 
found  brother  Gallatin's,  and  family 
ail  well  except  the  sister,  she  having 
been  unwell  for  some  time  of  a  ner- 
vous weakness,  ho  that  she  ftared  she 
would  not  be  »b|e  to  go  to  meeting, 
however,  she  rallitd  and  attended 
regularly,  and  was  apparently  much 
revived.  We  soon  di-covend  that 
both  parens  of  this  factiiiv  were  strong 
in  the  faith — the  msly  regret  (and  that 
a  serious  one)  was  the  sister  in  afraid, 
that  she  shall  never  <mj  <j  Lhe  satis- 
faction of  going  to  the  communion 
table,  with  any  of  the  tunny  c'.ildren 
who  delight  to  .cull  her  mother  0:i  ! 
what  a  pity  that  chil'dn  n  who  ititwrid 
to  be  faithful,  should  procrastinate  so 
long  to  the  Bore  regret  of  ths  ir  Chris-  j 
tiau  parents,  whose  admonitions  and  j 
kind  instructions  have  ahvay 
faithfully  adtifiniBtered  ! 


been  so  j 


Enjoyed  the  kind  hospitality  of  this 
family  for  the  night,  next  morning 
my  poor  heart  was  made  to  rejoice, 
by  a  message  that  elders  Tobias  Mey- 
ers and  Adam  F.  Snyder  of  Somerset 
county,  would  arrive  in  the  morning 
train.  They  came  in  duo  time,  in 
good  spirits,  repaired  to  the  meeting 
bouse  and  met.  brother  Joseph  A.  S^ll, 
of  Meyer  ad  ale,  whose  power  in  the 
gospel  is  known.  Brother  Johu  C. 
Johnson  of  George's  Creek,  was  also 
with  us,  and  labored  nobly  in  the 
good  cause  during  our  meeting. 

At  ten  o'clock  the  church  was  call- 
ed together  and  a  little  unfinished 
business  attended  to  after  which  a 
choice  for  minister  was  held  and  the 
members  separately  examined  in  re- 
gard to  the  propriety  of  an  ordination 
to  the  full  commission.  At  two 
o'clock  was  the  hour  appointed  for 
public  preaching.  After  partaking  of 
some  refreshments  this  was  attended 
to.  The  audience  was  resp.-cfabie 
and  very  attentive.  In  tbfl  evening 
we  had  our  communion  in  the  presence 
of  a  crowded  audience  of  very  kind 
people,  the  deepest  solemnity  prevail- 
ing, as  was  very  appropriate,  during 
the  entire  ceremony. 

There  are  bur,  few  members  in  this 
locality,  the  main  body  of  the  congre- 
gation being  near  Mount  Pleasant,  so 
that  it  was  feared  that  some  incon- 
venience, might  be  experienced  in  re- 
gard to  lodging  for  the  people.  This 
was  obviated  by  the  kind  neisrhb^rs 
offering  their  hospitality  to  the  breth- 
ren very  freely.  The  Lord  will  re- 
ward these  kind  people.  Whether 
the  remarks  made  ou  the  enp  of  cold 
water  in  connection  with  those  made 
on  lodging  strangers,  had  anything  to 
do  in  bringing  about  this  happy  re- 
sult, Fam  not  prepared  to  say,  but 
one  thing  I  do  know,  and  that  is,  all 
Christians  should  be  thus  generous 
and  liberal 

Sunday  morning  the  church  was 
again  called  together  aud  informed  of 
the  result  of  yesterday's  labors,  and 
of  the  choice  held  for  deacon.  The 
solemn  ceremony  of  ordination  and 
installation  was  now  attended  to. 
Abraham  Sa»«wv  was  ordained  a 
bishop.  John  K  Bicher,  the  minister 
(bet  not  being  present,  only  Peter 
Sipe,  the  deacon  elect,  as  well  as  Ja- 
cob Snyder,  who  was  elected  to  the 
offi-e  of  deacon  some  years  ago  but 
could  not  hitherto  persuade  himself  to 
yield  to  the  yoke,  came    forward   in 


obedience  to  the  calling  and  received 
their  charge. 

At  11  o'clock  preached    again  to  a 
very  interesting  aud.  we  hopo.  inter- 
ested audience.        Brother  S-.dl    con- 
|  tinued  the  meeting   during  the    even- 
i  iug,  while  the  rest  of  us  attended  to 
I  an    appointment    at     VVe3thaven,    a 
I  small    village    about  one    mile   from 
j  Connellsville.     Enjoyed  the  kinduess 
j  of  brother  Peter  Sipa    and    family,  at 
I  whose  house  I  lefff  brethren    Snyder, 
Meyers  and  Johnson,  with  same  oth- 
ers, to  take  the  morning  train  at  Cou- 
nellsville     for      Green3burg,    thence 
homeward,  where  I    arrived    in   due 
time  and  found  my  family  well,  thank 
the  good  Lord 

The  members  at  Jacob's  Creek 
seemed  very  much  revived ;  there 
were  no  addi'ions  at  this  meeting,  but 
it  is  fondly  hoped  that  the  "Jdal 
wave,"  set  iu  motion  in  the  spring, 
at  Sandy  creek,  which  flowed  north- 
ward to  Middle  creek,  then  westward 
to  Indian  creek,  may  cross  the  ridge 
to  Jacob's  creek,  then  extend  farther 
north  to  Manor  and  other  congrega- 
tions, until  many  souls  may  be  tound 
willing  to  take  passage  iu  the  good 
old  ark. 

As  I  passed  Derry  Statioo,  I  was 
reminded  of  a  group  of  members  in 
that  vicinity  whom  brother  Lewis 
Kimmell  sometime  ago  recorumeuded 
1o  the  notice  of  the  Mission  Board. 
Passing  Bl<iirsvi!!e  and  Blacklick,  I 
thought  should  not  these  isolated 
members  be  bettor  cared  for?  Par- 
don the  length  of  this  letter. 
Yours,  in  Christian  love, 

Joseph  IIolsopple. 
Indiana,  Pa. 

Notice  io  Ot-iiiiqueutiii. 
The  1st  of  October  is  pat.  Th  se 
of  our  debtors  who  hive  pud,  have  our 
thank-',  and  they  have  been  credited  ; 
those  who  have  a-ked  for  more  time  have 
been  marked  ;  all  others  will  be  published 
as  soon  as  I  can  fin]  time  to  prepare  the 
list.  At  present  it  cannot  bo  done,  ai  I 
have  engagements  for  at  least  a  month 
longer.  Would  much  prefer  to  leeu.c 
payment  an  I  squavu  book*.  Sund  money 
orders  on  8  i;nerset.  Address  me  at 
Berlin,  Somerset  Co..  Pi. 

H     K.    Hoj.SIN'iEU. 


Aiinuajctiui.'&ss. 


Lovn-Fr.ASTS. 


Brownsville,  W.ishlu^tou  county,  Mary- 
land, Ostoour  24tu. 

Bilvar  creak  cburchi,  0^13  county,  Illinois, 
October  23rd  a<d  24th.  Those  comic,;'  hy 
rail,  will  slop  off  at,  Mt.  Morris, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSVKL  VISITOR. 


671 


There  will  be  a  lovefeast  in  thj  church  i.i 
Philadelphia,  Perm's,  on  the  ovcring  ol  the 
12ib  of  November,  1I>7|. 

J.  P.  Hftkic. 


! 


ISTOFMONEY8  RECEIVKP  Tor 

I     BTJB8URIPTION,  BOOK8,el 


I»!K1>. 

We  admit  no  poetary  nnrtor  uit cironmatiui 

oca  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  w«  could  not  Insert 
%  with  all. 

la  the  north  part  of    Lick  creak    ehorohi 
li    Isdele  county,  Vlcblgao,  July  15th.  sis  er 

I'R  8.  KlTTKNIIOl  >k,  wife  of  hio'.her 
Chiistian  Ki;  ten  house,  aged  00  yean  11 
months  and  8  days. 

■  i-  a  faithful  member  of  the  chnrch 
for  some  forty  years.  She  was  anointed  In 
the  na  lie  of  the  Lord  some  four  weeks  before 
iitd.  8he  leaves  a  husband  and  six 
children  and  many  friends  to  mourn  her 
loss.  We  hope  tDeir  loss  is  her  eternal  gai  i. 
Funeral  services  by  brethren  Jacob  and  John 
Biown,  from  2  Cor.  5;1  T,S. 

L.  Yoii  \i 
[PUgrim  please  copy.  ] 
On  the  23rd  of  September,  Jons  Edmond, 
Infant  son  of  friend    E.  1    A.  Ma^kall.  aged 
4  months  and  13  days.      Fuueral    service  by 
W,  Byc;s  and  the  Winer. 

David  Hii.Dr.PR.txn 
In  the  Saudy  creek  congregation,  Prc6ton 
county,  West  Virginia,  April  27th,  Bister 
Makv  LmcKGOOD,  consort  of  brother  Jona- 
than Livengood,  aged  51  years,  11  months 
and  2  davs.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer 
from  Rev.  14:18. 

Also,  iu  the  same  congregation.  October 
2nd,  brother  Jons  NlOOLA,  aged  73y.ars, 
2  months  and  18  <!aes.  Funrr.il  services  by 
the  writer,  from  R.v.  14:13,  to  a  large  au- 
dience. 

Both  of  th  l  above  persons  were  consistent 
members  of  the  church  for  a  number  of 
years.  We  hope  they  ere  now  erjoying  he 
rewaid  of  their  labors. 

James  A.  Kir.ENot  it. 
in  the  George's  creek    congn  gation,    Fay- 
ette  county,    Pennsylvania,    August   28  h 
sister    Maroaket    Losqabkckkb,    «if-    of 
brother  David  Lougautcker,   aged    70  yea  s, 
11  months  and  11  day=. 

She  lived  a  married  life  fifty  seven  years, 
cave  birth  to  Uve  children,  and  was  grand- 
mother tothirty-t^o  and  greai-grand-moilisr 
to  twenty-tie.       She  was  a  niem'i^r  o; 

church  for  th'.rty-fonr  years.    She  sp  i  t  : 

last  twelve  years  :n  a  state  of  perfect    I 
diss.     She  won  the  respect  of  all  he-  neigh- 
bors, and   th06e  who  k'lew   her.      Sh 
passed  to  the  Und  of   reward,  where  we  fuel 
she  has  received  h  r  crown.     May  G  'd  ' 
the  sorrow-s'.rick-n  husband,  who   is  de.li.i 
ing  fast  toward  the  giav--.     Funeral  services 
ty  the  writer. 

A.  J   Strklin  .. 
In  the   Mohicon    church,  Wayne   county, 
Ohio,  February   Olh.    sister   N.m.y.    consort 
orb-other   Dar.iel  Shank)   aged   65  yes 
months  and  25  days. 

A'to,  on  the  7th  of  Slay,  Daniel  Shank. 
hu-band  of  the  above,  a&ed  65  J'*:-,  S 
months  and  2  days. 

The  above  couple  emigrated  from  Pennsyl- 
vania to  this  county  'oiue  yeais  ago,  and 
J  consistent  members  of  the  church,  be- 
loved and  r--sp.cted  ny  all  who  knew  tbem. 
Firht  occasion  improved  from  Luke  '.0:25  : 
'  dut  now  he  Is  comforted  and  tboa  ait  tor- 
mented "  And  the  second  from  John  11:11: 
'•0:;r  friand  Lazarus  sleep  ■;:. 

P.  J.  Drovn. 


B  B   Qrabanl  1  50  D  Ashenhark  It.  00 

D  llarlev  1  50  II  Hereby  I     0 

0  B  A  1  50  L  M  Rob  9  -tl 

F.  D  Book  *1  K  F*v  1    50 

I>  Hildebrand  1  00  A  11  Baltimore  •'>  83 


TIIK    KCI.M'KK. 


Non-Conformity    to   Hie    World, 

Or  A  Vindication  of  True  Vital  Fifty.  A 
book  ol  200  pages.  Single  com-,  J-l.trt)  ;  per 
dosen ,  by  txpn  bb,  t9  00 

M.  M.  Fsni.i.M  \s, 
41-3nl.  Lanark,  Cano  I  Co.,  Ills. 

4'oiiiccttoiiery  o'mI  ISakery 
For  Sale. 

1  offer  at  Private  Sale  my  Confectionery 
and  Bakery,  with  the  entire  stock  end  fix- 
tures. The.  opportunity  is  a  coo'  one  for  a 
man  of  business.  Continued  ill-health  of 
my  family  is  my  reason  for  selling.  Apply 
by  letter, or  in  person,  to 

II.  J.  Wolf, 

41-tf.  Mejer6dalc,  Pa. 


Very  Cheap  Railroad  Passage. 

I  will  sell  a  ticket,  cood  for  two  p-rsons. 
from  Chicago  to  Couucil  Bluff*,  or  Omaha, 
and  return.  Tory  cheap.  Must  be  used  in 
'S74  Or  I  will  sell  for  either  way,  but  for 
two  poisons-  Address  me  at  Berlin,  Somer- 
set county,  Penn'a. 

41-4t-  II.  R.    HOLSINCER. 


A  Farm  at  I'rit  ate  s<- ri- 

A  valuable  farm  in  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  Penn'a,  containing  140  acres 
It  Is  in  a  good  settlement,  aDd  in  the  best 
(arming  community  in  the  county,  under 
good  cultivation,  aud  convenient  to  church 
aud  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  hou-  =  with  nine  rem-,  well  fiu- 
isbad,  with  the  necessary  OBtjbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  t,ew  Lank-bum  painted,  to  i- 
tsining  fonr  lurgc  stabb  s,  with  o'ber  nects- 
sary  bui'dings  around  it.  The  far;.i  is  well 
watered,  and  there  is  turning  watt  r  at  the 
house  aud  barn  yard1*,  end  three  good  sites 
for  fish  ponds.  There  is  also  a  never  failinir 
orchard  cf  good  fru't  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  eli-stuni,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  th-  farm.  Any 
one  desiring  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kUd, 
will  >'o  well  to  coin.i  and  see  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  JBUEMIAB 
Gkowdon,  N'ew  Enterprise  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  35-3l- 


Farni  For  Sale. 

Four  miles    from    r-hoal'B  Station,  en  the 
Ohio  aud  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the    count y-eeat 
of  Martin    County,  Ind.       it   contali 
acres  ;  SO  BcreB  cleared  and  in  gnod    cultiva- 
tion,   40  ceres   in  grass;   a  good    two-Story 
dwelling-house,    barn    and    other  outbuild- 
ings;    several  hundred    beariL/t    a;  pie   and 
peach  tees,  and  some  plums  aud  cberres. 
There  are   four  good  living  springs,  a'  1  two, 
never    failing    wells  rf  water,  atid    p] 
good  timber,  Btone  coal  and   building 
Schools,  grist  mill"  and    saw  mills   are   con- 
venient, and    a    bla  t   fu  naci  within    four 
miles. 

Price.    13.000.       For     further    p*rtir>ulars 
Leonakd  STBi'nn.vs, 
Shoal,".  Martin  Co., 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
I'ORliltlK    FAR!!    EN«lr¥J£. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 
Boilers,  Baw-Mlll'1,  etc. 

For  new  deecriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frlek  *  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co.,  Pa. 

Val liable  Farm  For  Kale. 

A  farm  containing  10S  acres  iu  Westtnore- 
lai.i  connly,  Pir.n'a,  two  an  1  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  ii<ie  read.  About 
B5  acies  cleared  and  b«lancc  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  ore'  aid  aud  also  stone  coal. 
The  hnildings  r-.re  a  gw.)  two  story  dwelling 
bouse  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wi  h  i:ll  ii  creea/y  cutlnildings  ;  good  spring 
and  air-o  a  v.el  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
n  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  house  eon- 
v  blent  ;  griot,  a:  d  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  partlcTMars  or  auv  Information  con- 
cernirg  tne  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  n«ar 
Mineral  Point,  Fp:  r.  i.n  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  ou  the  farm. 

.Ii/iiN  K.  Me;eks. 

31-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

BUY  A  COPY  OF 

"THE  KVAKKY   CBOWH." 

The  later!  and  freshest  Mrsir  Book  in 
Patenf.  character  coteSj  112.  pages  of  new 
music  an  1  hymns.  No  hone  should  be 
withcut  a  copy,  r.s  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  with  it.  S -nd  T.o  centf  for  a  copy  iu 
pj-.per  cover,  which  wiil  be  scut  you  by  mail 
post  palrT.     Adrtri  a^ 

KlT.lirSH.  KiEFKER  ,t  CO., 
Singer's  <ii  n, 

40-8t.  Rockingham  Co.,  Va. 


Pnssoyer  and  liOrd'fl  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  I  Of  k.  by  3.  W ■  Bebtb, 
It  co   taiis  g  (,f  Time  si 

by  tiie,  inapi  ed  writers;  the  lypicrl  charac- 
ter of  the  Ji  m ' -h  1'  -  ovei  and  its  fulfillment 
in  Ch  1st  j  the    Insti  u:ion,  observance,  and 
!  i  o;  the  Lord's  S-:pper. 

•  o  1:  contains  about  250  p-'ges.  and 
will  b»  neatly  bound  In  fine  English  cl  th. 
Price,  single  copy,  ty  mill,  fl(0;  per 
dosen,  by  express,  js.oo. 

AddrefS:   J.  W.  Bkkr, 

:1-, 

3o.  Somtiset  Co.,  Pa. 


672 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

» 

The    Emphatic    Diaglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Tost  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

E.Ife  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  Its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikjuan,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  tn  Genentls  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  lor  the  Voting.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Boob  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  IIow  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

/Esop'w  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian    Household.     $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  Externa!  Objects.  By  Georoe  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  fonnded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
meut.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

iTlie  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.  ,75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate    I.il'o.     50  rents. 

Tea  and  CoO'ce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook,    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  ««. 
Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 

Diseases)  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    2")  cents. 

To  bacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    •* 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  Bpecial  arrangement  wo  are  enabled 
to  ofl'er  the  I'/tienuloaical  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want,  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  Bometimoe  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariv  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Durtkardt." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

Bis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  t'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  inry  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  City 
Somerset   <•„..   i>» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

M2SlEI,I,Ar¥EOI79 

Theodosia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  oue  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenhius'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  whet  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  tl  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $8. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
oeges  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmania  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hjmo 

Book, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  J2.80 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  S.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  Jl.no 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

32  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOT.  BDITIOH.  25 

Brsthren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  inimer&iou  B.  F.  Mo<. 

maw,  prepaid,       75 

Debate  on  Imnusrsjon,  CJuinter  <fc  Snyde;. 
8injrle  copy,  pest  paid,  .7.-; 

12  i">i>l:i.  uy  fiSrbr^ss,  7..:o 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nkad's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  rbad  Charactbr.     An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  Ave  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orderB  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Stc.te  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  p^drpRsed   to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twe"ty-fjve 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Cnetiverefs.  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-wonn,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Kheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disi  ase,  St.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  hoit,  all  chiouie  disorders  inci- 
dent to  burna'  it y  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca^e,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  w  sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  ouly  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C'  F.  U. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pajer  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  anions  the 
Brotherho  >d  and  the  pioneer  of  its  c'ass. 
Only  25  Cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ke  to  agenls  for  clubs.  Speimcn 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoni'-g  Co.,  0. 


WATER  WHEEL! 

THE       "BEERS"      WHEEL 

Is  giindii  j:  wi!h  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot,   it  le  Jiast  improved  and  will   "ce  ci.c- 
third  lefs  water  ;han  any  lion  wh.-il   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and   bitter. 
Send  ior  a  circular. 

J.  L.  ISeeps  A  Sons. 
Cocolumas,  Jarrjatju,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  Rf-  Ga1  glek  &  Cooke. 
fell  t.s  Giove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pn. 


l'ure-iSred  Eighl    KmitntHS. 

Pen  comb,  tue  to  feather,  aud  cannot  be 
excelled  for  siz.?,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  oue  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5  00)  dollars.    Addre«f, 

8.  Beard. 

35.  Folo,  Ills. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X 


Z*  JW  ^ 


0? 


0.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


* 


—AND— 


%: 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


0. 


4 


JO 


BY  J  OIKS  <ll  INTER. 


''Ifyt   lie  Hit,  ktfp  my  conim<ifirf?nf»ifs."— Ji  m  B. 


At  8I.50  l*«r  Anunm 


New  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  OCT.  27,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  43. 


Selected  for  tbe  Companion. 
The  C«rent  I?<liu«r. 


r.  J.  OWENS. 


"H    shall  sit  as 
silver." 


refiner  and  putifierof 


Watching  by  the  firnace  fires, 

Calmly  the  refiuer  waits, 
While  the  me'als  need  reqniree 

Not  one  breath  tbe  flame  abate*, 
Not  one  moiueut  docs  his  gazj 
Falter  from  the  scorcbiug  blare. 

Watching  with  a  steadfast  eye, 
Resolute  with  ballent  skill, 

Till  the  red  flsnws,  hot  nud  hi-:h, 
Shi'.l  accoan.t  lish  all  Lis  will  ; 

Waiting,  till  his  Imige  bilgbt, 

Glitters  there  iu  molten  light. 

Then  he  knows  Lis  task  complete, 
And  the  metal  bright  and  pure, 

For  all  Dol-le  service,  in. et, 
Well  attempered  to  endure, 

In  some  lovely  form  is  wrong  t, 

Temple  fair  for  artist's  tho  ght. 

Thus,  when  God  His  furnace  b t i «? h L 
Kindles  with  coLsuming  breath, 

And  we  sbiick  belore  its  might, 
Graei  ing  the  chill  hand  of  death 

As  a  refuge  ;  not  in  vain 

Seethes  that  lava  flood  of  pain. 

Boul  may  shr'iLk,  asd  heart  may  quail, 
Paling  cheeks  and  dimming  eyes, 

Bat  a  love  thai   cannot  fail, 
Bids  the  wreathing  tlames  arise, 

Till  He  sees  His  image  (-hine 

In  each  sonl  wiih  rays  divine. 

Then  the  dies  is  cleansed  away, 
And  the  metal  from  the  dime, 

Shining  glorious,  .-hill  display 

Its  great  Maker's  stamp  and  name, 

Rargtd  on  God's  hlgb  altar  stand, 

Fathioned  thus  'o  tim  His  hand. 


Harp  to  found  His  praise  afar, 
Sword  to  battle  for  the  right, 

Lamp  to  glitter  like  a  star 
O'er  the  waste  of  sin  and  night, 

Cup  the  wnvts  of  life  to  bear 

For  some  thirsting  soul's  despair. 

Each  for  varied  use  designed 
Glow'rg  from  the  furnace  bright, 

Heart  and  soul,  and  strength  and  rniud, 
In  one  earnest  prayer  unite, 

Keep  us  for  Thy  service  still, 

Make  us  meet  to  do  Thy  will. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor 
The  Fruits     i    .lustificttlion. 


NY    A.    B.    HCCIISTETLER. 


''Therefore  being  justifi-d  by  faith  we 
have  peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesua 
Chris'."— Fail. 

The  apostle,  here  tried  to  tell  his 
Rotnan  brethren  the  greatness  and 
the  happiness  that  is  iu  Jesus  Christ, 
by  believing  in  him.  Faith  in  Christ 
makes  a  great  change  in  the  c!  arac- 
terofmau.  The  love  of  God  reigning 
in  the  heart  is  a  sure  evidence  of 
having  received  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
under  his  influence  of  being  in  a 
course  of  preparation  for  heaven. 

A  change  in  us  from  a  state  of  en- 
mity to  God,  manifested  by  rebelling 
againpt  Mm.  to  a  state  of  love  maai- 
fested  by  obr-ying  him.  is  proof  that 
we  have  passed  from  death  into  life, 
and  that  we  will  be  "kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time." 
1st,  I'eter  1  :  5.  Wherefore  as  by 
one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  by  sin  :  and  so  death  pass- 
ed upon  all  men  for  that  all  have 
sined,  for  until  the  law,  sin  was  in 
the  world  ;  but  sin  is  cot  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law.     Death  reigned 


from  Adam  to  Moses,  and  has  passed 
upon  all  meu,  even  over  them  that 
had  not  sined  after  the  similitude  of 
Adam's  transgression,  who  is  the 
figure  of  him  who  was  to  come. 

The  evil  which  one  offence  of  Adam 
brought  on  him  and  his  posterity 
shows  a  great  evil  or  sin,  and  tbe 
danger  of  commiting  sin,  as  all  who 
believe  in  Christ  will  be  saved.  All 
to  whom  he  is  made  known  are  bound 
both  by  duty  and  interest  to  them- 
selves to  believe  in  him,  thus  through 
grace  we  are  perfected  to  live  and  re- 
joice, and  live  with  him  forever  in 
heaven.  If  we  do  not  believe  in  him, 
our  destruction  will  be  more  dreadful 
than  if  we  never  bad  heard  of  him,  or 
he  had  never  come  into  tho  world. 
Therefore  we  sin  willfully  against 
better  knowledge,  and  our  condemna- 
tion will  be  much  greater.  But  we 
are  justified  by  faith.  If  justified, 
then  wo  have  peace  with  God  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  By  having 
peace,  we  are  reconciled  to  him  and 
are  in  favor  with  him  ;  by  whom  we 
have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand  and  rejoice  in  hope 
of  the  glory  of  Gid.  And  not  only 
so,  but  we  glory  in  tribulation,  also 
knowing  that  tribulation  worketh 
patience  and  patienco  experience,  and 
experience  hope. 

Now  these  trials  will  only  try  our 
patience,  and  if  we  can  overcome 
these  trials,  they  will  only  increase 
our  patience  and  mako  ua  better 
toward  God.  It  will  also  increase 
our  experience  of  the  lovo  of  fJod,  the 
evidence  of  pur  being  in  a  gracious 
state  of  our  enjoyment  of 'peace  which 
passes  all  understanding.  Phil..  4  :  1. 
The  love  cf  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our 
:  the  expciiem-  ofln..-    love    to 


G74 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


us,  and  the  exercise  of  love  to  him 
are  caused  iu  us  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  are  a  sure  evidence  of  eternal  life. 
There  was  a  law  given  to  Adam 
from  the  mouth  of  God,  and  by  the 
violation  of  this  law  sin  entered  and 
death  by  sin.  There  was  a  law,  too, 
"written  upon  the  hearts  of  all  men" 
as  moral  beings,  (Romans  2:14,  15,) 
and  of  course  there  could  be,  and  there 
was,  transgression — violation  of  law. 
This  was  proven  by  the  fact  that 
death  was  as  universal  a3  after  the 
giving  of  a  written  law  by  Moses. 
The  written  law  is  a  revelation  of  the 
will  of  God,  and  was  given  by  God 
himself;  for  as  by  one  man's  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sinners,  so 
by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be 
made  righteous  Moreover,  the  law 
entered  that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded  grace  did 
much  more  abound;  That  as  sin  has 
reigned  unto  death,  even  so  might 
grace  reign  through  righteousness 
uuto  eternal  life  by  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  We  are  saved  by  grace  through 
faith.  "The  law  was  our  school- 
master to  bring  us  to  Christ  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  faith."    Gal.  3: 

24.  Through  righteousness  or  in  a 
righteous  way — through  the  merits 
of  Christ,  by  faith  in  him  "who  died 
for  our  sins  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  and  rose  for  our  justification, 
and  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  us"   1.    Cor.   15:  3,  4;    Heb.    7: 

25.  We  have  to  look  to  Christ  to  be 
delivered,  not  only  from  the  punish- 
ment, but  from  the  power  of  siD  ;  for 
the  wages  of  sin  is  death,  but  the 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Faith  in  Christ  is  the  means  of  jus- 
tification, and  also  of  sanctification 
and  produces  a  change  of  character 
and  conduct  iu  man.  It  leads  men 
to  live  for  heaven  and  happiness.  We 
all  would  like  to  be  happy.  Then  let 
us  live  for  him  "who  died  for  U3  and 
rose  again  the  third  day,"  according 
to  the  Scriptures.  Who  was  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was 
manifest  in  these  last  times  for  you. 
He  came  into  the  world  as  a  light  to 
enlighten  our  hearts  and  mind3,  so 
that  we  may  have  a  clear  conception 
of  bis  heavenly  Father's  will.  But  in 
order  to  gain  Christ  we  must  believe 
that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder 
to  them  that  diligently  seek  him.  We 
must  become  willing  to  comply  with 
all  his  commandments;  we  must  be 
born  again,  not  of   corruptible   eeed 


but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of 
God  which  liveth  and  abideth  forever. 
We  are  under  the  law  of  Christ,  we 
must  live  up  to  it  in  every  point,  and 
in  order  to  become  the  children  of 
God,  we  must  purify  our  souls  in 
obeying  the  truth,  through  the  Spirit 
unto  unfeigned  love  to  God.  Then 
"we  have  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  with  pure  water."  Heb.  10: 
22.  Let  us  hold  fast  to  our  profession 
without  wavering,  for  he  is  faithful 
that  promised. 
Waterloo,  Iowa. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Word  of  Loveto  the  Loving. 


BY  C.  H.  BALSBAUGH". 


It  is  a  wretched  scandal  on  our  re- 
ligious    profession,    if    we    can    not 
love  our  brethren  because  we  happen 
to  differ  in  opinion.     The  cross  makes 
us  tenderly  considerate  in  our   judg- 
ment of  those    whose  views  we  can 
not  but  regard  as  erroneous.      "Wis- 
dom which  is  from  above  is  first  pure, 
then  peaceable,  gentle,  and     easy    to 
be   entreated."    Jame3  3  :  17.       This 
wisdom  to  direct.and  this  love  to  impel, 
we    cau    demolish    a  falseh'p  theg  8, 
dissect  false  logic,  and  overturn  false 
deductions,  while  we  leave  our  oppon- 
ent   unharmed,  wounding  neither  his 
pride,  nor  outraging  his  sense  of  just- 
ice.    The  subjects   now  under  discus- 
sion in  this  Journal,  will  show  "what 
manner  of  spirit  wc  are  of."    Although 
I  a u  sometimes  sad  and  even  a  little 
ashamed,  by    reason  of  the  inconsis- 
tencies of  those  who  so    assiduously 
denounce  the  effort  made  for  a  better 
intellectual  discipline,under  the  super- 
vision of  the  church,  I  rejoice  at  the 
excellent   spirit   that  pervades   their 
contributions.     Now   and  then  there 
seems  to  be  a  slip  of  the  pen,a3  though 
there  had  been  a  nudge  from  the  im- 
pulse of  personal    bitterness;    but  in 
the  main,  the  flow  of  thought  is  man- 
ifestly  in    a  Christian  element,  even 
where  thought  itself  is  wholly  wrong. 
The    most     glaring     misconceptions 
may  be  bathed  in  the  most  heavenly 
motives.     The   Divine  impulse  in  re- 
lation   to   thought,  is   ever   upward, 
just    as   far    and  fast  as  our  mental 
habits  and  pre-conceptions  will  allow. 
Nothing  needs  to  come  down  but  the 
undue  estimation  of  self:  nothing  to 
repress  but   the   devil-born   essence, 
which   stands   in  everlasting  oDnosi- 


tion    to   all    good.     Both    mind   and 
heart  were  made  for  expansion  ;    and 
sin  \i  the  clog  and  fetter  that  ham- 
pers  and   cramps  our  immortal  pow- 
ers.    To  educate  us  is  the   supreme 
end  of  God   in  all  the  vast  arrange- 
ments of   nature  and  of  grace.     We 
have   so    nearly    fallen    out   of    the 
divine  idea  of  education,  that  we  gen- 
erally, perhaps  universally,  hold  only 
very    distorted  aud   disproportionate 
conceptions  of  it.     The  physical  is  at 
least     theoretically     ignored.       The 
same    brethren  who  contend  so  earn- 
estly and  consistently,  for   the   sense 
side  of  religion, quite  forget  themselves 
in  the  matter  now    under   considera- 
tion, and  ground  tbemseves  square  ly 
on    the   opposite   principle.     We  cau 
honor  the  truth  and  save  the  Church 
without   sacrificing  the  unity  of  rea- 
son, as  comprehending  the  complete 
constitution  of  our  nature. 

If  the  literary  institution  now  in 
process  of  establishment,  will  have  a 
subsoil  of  principles  and  provisions, 
from  which  would  "soon  spriug  a 
host  of  Revs..  D.  Ds.,  and  L.  L.  Ds., 
it  can  not  be  too  earnestly  or  persis- 
tently deprecated.  Such  mushrooms 
grow  only  where  life  has  given  way 
to  death  and  corruption.  No  institu- 
tion originated  in,  and  maintained  by 
the  church  life  can  yield  such  excre- 
scences. Back  of  all  these  corrup- 
tions, and  undesirable  possibilities, 
lie3  the  fundamental  question  :  Is 
there  anythiny  in  the  essential  idea 
of  a  school,  and  in  the  inherent  prop- 
erties of  mind,  as  mind,  which  is  an- 
tagonistic to  the  principles  embodied 
in  the  iife  of  Jesus  Christ  ?  On  this 
basis  must  rest  the  permanent  settle- 
ment of  the  question.  Lst  us  try  to 
cherish  sentiments,  and  inaugurate 
measures,  in  correspondence  with 
the  object  after  which  God  Himself 
is  reaching — the  unfolding  of  our 
powers  in  the  knowledge  of  His 
character  and  works. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Similarity. 

BY  S.  W.  WILT. 


When  we  sit  down,  calm  and  tranquil, 
and  our  minds  are  not  perplexed  by  the 
various  doctrines  taught  throughout  the 
world,  and  view  nature  in  all  her  variety 
of  productions  and  adornments,  we  can> 
not  help  but  realize  that  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  similarity  in  her  productions  and 
adornments.  When  we  look  at  the  out- 
ward formation  of  man,  and  at  ail  ani- 
mate nature,  we  observe  a  similarity  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


67  5 


features  and  habits,  characteri-de  of  the 
different  sp  oi<  3,  and  yet  the  eye  can 
readily  detect   a  vast  differenoe  betweon 

tWO  individuals,  in  fact,  wed)  not  believe 

that  there  ever  h  v  i  two  individuals 
■3  similar  to  »one  another,  but  that  the 
keen  eye  of  their   fellow   oonld  detect  a 

marked  difference,  especially  if  the  two 
were  brought  face  to  face  witli  one  an- 
other. 

A  noticeable  similarity  ia  also  • 
in  the  inanimate  kingdom.      View  the 
nt  kin  Is  of  trees,   and   every   tree 

■  marked  resemblance  to  other 
trees  of  the  Bame  kind,  and  yet  did  any 
one  over  see  two  troee  exactly  alike,  so 
that  there  could  not  be  the  least  differ- 
ence di  teeied  .'  We  cannot  -ay  for  oth- 
ers hut  we  musl  confess  that  we  never 
have.  But  we  do  not  pretend  to  say  tli:it 
the  God  of  nature,  or  the  God  of  the 
universe,  ooul  1  not  order  things  in  such 
a  way  and  manner,  thai  nature   might 

inodace  two  or  more  trees  exactly  alike. 
.fit  were  neoesiary,  we  might  follow  na- 
ture in  all  her  vegetable  productions,  and 
..no  similarity  and  difference  would 
present  i  >elPto  our  view.  Bat  in  read- 
ing the  Companion  ind  Vuitortm  sc3 
a  similarity  of  words  and  ideas, — so  per- 
fectly alike  that  we  cannot  obcervc  one 
iota  of  differei 

If  the  readers  of  the   Companion   and 

■  will  go  to  the  trouble  to  examine 
a  literary  production,  found  in  a  book, 
bearing  the  title  of  'Our  Father's  House, 
or  the  Unwritten  Word,"  (the  work  was 
written  by  Bev.  Daniel  March,  D.  D-.) 
on  pice  i'.;i.  commencing  at  the  fourth 
line,  and  read  bo  page  232,  iaoludiag  two  j 
lines  of  a  stanza  of  poetry,  and  then  refer  j 
back  to  N  >.  25.  page    3SG,  of  the    Com- 

t  year,  atid 
read  the  remarks  anderneath  thesubj  et, 
rider  the  Lilies,"  they  will  find  this 
similarity  of  words  and  ideas.  We  do 
not  say  that  there  is  any  literary  iheit  in 
the  case  now  be!'  re  as  bat  this  we  do 
say:  if  the  coui;>o-i'.o  ,s  are  both  origi- 
nal, with  the  two  different  com i 
whose  names  we  find  attached  to  them, 
it  certainly  i<  an  unparalleled  case  or 
similarity  in  word-  and  ideas,  the  like  of 
which  we  have  never  before  seen. 
Ahoood,  I'n. 


For  the  CoMi'iMox  and  Visitor. 
Mode  ol  Kelvatioii. 


HV  s.  B.  W.  II, 

Look  nnto  me  and  h-  saved  all  the  ends 
of  the  earta,  for  I  am  God  and  besides  me 
there  is  none  olh'jr.— I-  iaii  xiv. 

Tiie  bitten  Israelites  were  healed  by 
lookiug  to  the  serpent  ol'  brass,  and  the 
sinner  is  saved  by  looking  to  and  believ- 
ing in  Jesus.  Faith  is  the  soul's  eye  by 
which  it  takes  in  that  on  which  it  is 
turned.     S  the    prophet : 

"liook  unto  me  and  be  saved  all  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  for  I  xm  God  and  besides 
me  there  i-  no  otb< 


It:  a  olose  and  p. ;i  tieular  point  of  view, 
this  emblem  denotes  that  the  ground  of 
cut  salvation  is  not  in  ourselves,  and  that 
the  reception  of  salvation  by  US,  is  m  no 
Bense  meritorious  in  us.  Now,  that  which 
we  look  at  is  external  to  the  mind  that 
looks,  and  so  if  we  are  ever  to  be  saved. 
We  must  not  try  to  build  or  seek  to  build 
anything  within  as,  but  turn  in  faith  to 
the  Saviour  without  us.  Nor  is  there 
any  merit  in  looking.  It  i.s  not  I  who 
deserve  credit  for  the  delight  which  I 
have  in  looking  upon  the  followers  of  the 
and  lowly  Saviour,  who  have  fool 
lowed  the  example  of  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
ionr  Jesus  Christ ,  but  rather  those  ser- 
vants who  arc  putting  to  practice  all 
given  commands.  So  it  is  not  the  sinner 
who  deserves  honor  in  happiness  that 
comes  to  him  through  looking  at  Christ, 
but  rather  the  Christ  to  whom  he  natur- 
ally look< 

It  is  of  faith  that  it  might  be  of  grace. 
The  eye  is  that  which  takes  in  the  reali- 
ties of  the  external  world,  and  faith  i.s 
that  which  takes  in  the  truth  about  Christ. 
It  i-  the  receptive  faculty  of  the  sou!, 
and  when  by  it  we  receive  and  rest  upon 
Christ  for  our  salvation,  our  acts  corres- 
pond in  spirit  to  the  look  of  the  outward 
eye,  which  was  turned  by  the  suffering 
Israelites  on  the  uplifted  serpent. 

I  have  written  the  foregoing  for  the 
good  of  all  who  feel  an  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  their  friend >  who  are  running 
the  giddy  rounds  of  pip.  and  folly.  Now, 
one  word  yet  to  that  class  of  |  ersons  whom 
I  class  with  myself,  as  f  feel  an  interest 
in  the  whole  world  more  than  my  own 
soul.  "Whosoever."  What  a  blessed 
word  that  is !  It  excludes  nobody  !  But 
not  \  that  although  every  one  is  invited 
to  be  -aved  by  believing. only  "whosoever 
th  shall  be  saved."  The  "whoso- 
ever" includes  you,  my  friend  sinner, 
without  a  doubt.  But  does  the  "whoso- 
ever believcth"  include  you?  Or,  in 
other  words,  do  you  believe?  This  is 
the  conclusion  of  the  matter  to  which  I 
ask  myself  and  all  others  of  a  like  char- 
acter. 

tysbuva,  Pa. 


For  tbe  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Supported  Ministry. 

BY  E.   IMRAUOII. 

Wo  then  that  arc  strong  ought  to  bear  the 
infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please 
onrselvt-R.  For  even  C:ii.-t  pleased  not  him- 
self.— Kom.  XV.  l-o. 

The  above  language  seems  to  be  a  great 
barrier  to  those  who  feel  disposed  to  have 
things  their  own  way,  in  order  that  they 
may  be  "carried  to  the  skies  on  flowery 
beds  of  ease."  Indeed  if  it  were  not  for 
the  above  language,  and  other  expressions 
of  the  apostles,  and  also  of  Christ,  the 
ministers  of  Christ,  could,  with  .'hose  of 
the  world,  fill  their  purses  from  tb«i  trea  - 
ary  of  tho  charch,  apd  li       luxuriously, 


and  thus  stand  in  the  same  relation  to 
tin1  church  th;it  the  monarch  does  to  the 
subjects  over  whom  he   holds   supreme 

control. 

The  above  lntignage  of  Paul,  however, 
positively  prohibit*  tho  minister  from 
pleasing  himself  by  exacting  from  the 
church  a  salary,  or  even  a  sufficient 
amount  for  bis  support.  "Yes,  but  wo 
are  willing  to  pay  our  i>jini.-tcr,"  .-ays 
some  one.  This  may  all  be  very  true, 
but  by  so  doing  you  make  him  a  hireling 
whose  voice  the  trut  sheep  do  not.  know, 
and  hence  will  fiec  from  him.  Besides, 
you  arc  aware  that  among  the  money 
preachers  are  tho-e  only,  who  can  exhibit 
the  grandest  display  it.  oratory,  can  com- 
mand, to  a  very  great,  degree  the  art  of 
salary  grabbing,  and  hence  the  mediocre 
will  make  every  effort  to  please  his  au- 
dience, whether  he  preaches  the  gospel 
or  not. 

Again,  if  there  should  be  a  congrega- 
tion of  Christian-,  the  majority  of  tho 
members  of  which  are  out.  of  order,  being 
arbitrary  and  determined  to  have  things 
their  own  way,  the  hireling,  instead  of 
laboring  in  such  a  way  ;'s  to  restore  order, 
will  unite  with  them  in  their  order  with 
the  expectation  of  a  continued  salary. 
Although  Paul  designed  that  the  ministry 
should  be  included,  when  he  said  :  "We 
ought  not  to  please  ourselves,"  yet  this 
is  by  no  means  the  most  weighty  argu- 
ment which  he  has  produced  against 
money  preachers.  In  liis  first  epistle  to 
the  Corinthians,  he  .-ays  :  "If  others  be 
partakers  of  this  power  over  you,  are  not 
we  rather?  Nevertheless  we  (the  minis- 
ters of  Christ)  have  not  used  this  power  : 
but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should  hinder 
the  gospel  of  Christ."  T  have  supplied 
the  language  included  in  the  parenthesis, 
in  order  tc  show  to  the  reader,  more 
clearly,  that  Paul  did  not  speak  of  him- 
self, individually,  but  included  those  who 
labored  with  him  in  the  gospel. 

Here  then  is  the  pattern  laid  down  by 
the  holy  apo-tles  for  all  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  in  after  generations.  ^  Who,  then, 
can  desire  to  depart  from  this,  one  of  the 
"ancient  landmarks  which  our  fathers 
have  set"  ?  The  chief  glory  of  the  emi- 
nent apostle  was  not  that  he  was  a  minis- 
ter, but  that  he  was  one  of  Christ's  oiiti- 
i-t  r-  ;  and  he  was  afraid  that  if  he  re- 
ceived pay  his  gloryimr  would  be  made 
void.  Is  there  no  danger  of  this  kind 
now?  Is  there  no  danger  that  modern 
rs  uiav  possibly  hinder  the  gospel 
of  Christ  ?  If  there  is  not,  let  some  one 
point  out  the  time  in  which  this  danger 
ceased  to  exist.  The  Lord  has  ordained 
that  man,  not  only  the  laity,  but  also  tho 
deacons  and  ministers  sic. old  lire  of  the 
See  Matt.  tv.  4.  The  oxen  that 
tread  the  corn  should  not  be  muzzled, 
but  allowed  an  equal  share  with  other 
oxen.  He  that  laboreth  in  hope  of  eter- 
nal Ufc,  should  with  others  bs  partaker 
of  that  life.  The  poor  minister  Bhould 
also,  with  other  poor,  be  re  -ipieut  ol  the 
alms  of  Christ's  people. 


C76 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Tears. 


CAUNTER. 


There  :s  a  tear  that  spots  the  cheek. 
And  speaks  more  than    the  tongue  can- 
speak 
In  words  without  a  name, 
That  tells  of  many  a  pang  within 
Of  many  a  foul  and  deadly  sin- 
It  is  the  tear  of  shame. 

There  is  a  tear  that  through  the  soul 
Causes  compassion's  tide  to  roll 

In  full  but  placid  flow, 
That  shows  the  holy  maxim  true 
How  man  is  born  his  guilt  to  rue — 

It  is  the  tear  of  woe. 

There  is  a  tear  whose  mute  appeals 
Tell  all  the  conscious  bosom  feels, 

With  thrilling  eloquence, 
That  wrings  the  sympathetic  figh 
Where  ne'er  a  drop  had  dimm'd  the  eye — 

The  tear  of  penitence. 

There  is  a  tear  that  trickles  st;ll, 
Announcing  all  the  worst  of  ill, 

Too  bitter  for  relief, 
That  when  by  some  dire  mia'ry  curst, 
Swells  the  strelch'd  heart-strings  till  they 
burst — 

It  is  the  tear  of  grief. 

There  is  a  tear  that  dims  the  eye, 
When  answered  by  the  siifled  sigh, 

That  speaks  of  woe  within, 
Ploughing  a  channel  down  the  face 
As  if  were  there  its  resting  place — 

It  is  the  tear  of  sin. 

There  is  a  tear  that  fiercely  starts, 
And  to  the  haughty  eye  imparts 

A  glance,  by  guilt  supplied, 
That  falls  not  o'ei[tfce  moisteu'd  lid — 
To  flow  by  fierce  disdp.in  forbid — 

It  is  the  tear  of  pride. 

But  there's  a  tear  that  gently  flows, 
Ard  like  the  dew-drop  on  the  rose, 

Refreshes  all  things  near — 
In  which  the  6ky  cf  purest  blue 
Reflects  its  own  celestial  hue — 

It  is  religion's  tear. 


Fob  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Short    Answers    to     Long    Ques< 
lions. 


BY  J.  M.  ZUCK. 


(See  Companion  No.  40,  page  033.) 
Question  1. — "Did  not  God  foresee 
the  necessities  of  his  church  in  every 
generation  ?  Answer,  yes.  If  so, 
would  He  not  have  made  provision 
in  his  word  for  high  schools   jf  they 


were  to  be  means  for  the  support   of 
his  word  ?" 

Answer. — Some  questions  are  best 
answered  by  asking  others.     One  of 
the  necessities  of  the  church  is    that 
the  Bible  should  be  published  in    all 
languages  and  in  sufficient    numbers 
to  be  read  by  all  men  in    all    lands. 
Did  not  God  foresee   this   necessity  ?' 
Yes.     Did  he  therefore  make    provi- 
sion in  his  word  for  printing  presses  ? 
Will  brother  E.  M.  Eshelman    be    so 
kind  as  to  cite  us  to  the  chapter   and 
verse  where  provision    is    made    for 
this  means  for  supporting  the    truth  ? 
Unless  he  can  do  so  perhaps  it  would 
be  well  for  him    eitner    to    withhold 
that  book  on  ''Nou-conformity,"  from 
the  publisher  or  else  to  modify  slightly 
gome  of  his  views  on    high    schools 
and  kindred  topics.     Perhaps  he    re- 
members that  a  little  over  four  centu- 
ries ago  when  Gutenberg  first  brought 
forward  the  art  of  printing  the  whole 
race  of  bigots  stood   aghast   and   as- 
serted that  the  inventor  of  this  "art, 
preservative  of  all  arts,"    as    it    has 
since  been  styled,  was  in  league  with 
the    devil      True,     Gutenberg    soon 
printed  a  Bible  and  thus  showed   the 
feasibility  of  making  bis  art  what    it 
has  since  proven  to  be — an  agent  for 
the  dissemination  of  light  and  knowl- 
edge, (and  this  includes  Bible  knowl- 
edge) second  to    no    other    that    has 
been  invented,  or  that  can  beinvented. 
But  what  was    this    compared    with 
the  fact  that  the  art  of  printing    was 
nowhere  mentioned  or  authorized    in 
the  written  word,  (truly  written  up  to 
that  time)  and  that  God  had  nowhere 
described  a  pres3  or  given    directions 
as  to  the  manner  in  which    it   should 
be    constructed.     Thus,     no     doubt, 
reasoned  many  of    the    zea!-without- 
knowledge  Christians  four    hundred 
years  ago.     They  no  doubt   thought 
they  were  on  the  safe  side,  (for  was 
not  Scripture  in  their  favor  ?)  and    I 
very  much  doubt  whether  one  of  them 
would  have  consented  to  write  a  book, 
if  said  book  was  to  go    through    the 
unhallowed  hands  of  the   printer   and 
be  set  on  its  way  by    an    institution 
"nowhere  authorized,"  not  even  men- 
tioned in    the    Scriptures.     It  might 
seem  uncharitable  in  this   connection 
to  class  the  opponents  of  higher   edu- 
cation with  the  enemies  of  Gutenberg, 
bat  to  draw  the    line    of    distinction 
both  correctly  and  charitably,  requires 
more  skill  than  I    can    command    at 
present. 

Ques.  2. — "Does  not  the   absence 


of  such  provision  prove  conclusively 
that  God  ia  against  them  ?"  (High 
schools.) 

Ans. — Yes,  to  the  same  extent  that 
absence  cf  provision  for  the  press 
proves  conclusively  thatprintiug  is  of 
the  evil  one  and  that  brother  Eshel- 
man would  better  not  publish  that 
book.  Remember  nothing  is  to  be 
accepted  or  endorsed  merely  on  the 
ground  of  its  merits.  There  must  be 
a  "thus  6aith  the  Lord."  For  says 
question 

Ques.  3. — "Did  God  command  bis 
children  to  invent  means  to  meet  the 
disobedient  and  unbelieving  ?  Did 
he  leave  out  anything  he  wanted  his 
children  to  do?" 

All  I  can  think  of  in  answer  to  these 
questions  is  that  book.  Do  not  say 
that  this  is  treating  a  grave  subject 
lightly. 

Ques.  4. — "Is  not  the  establish- 
ment of  high  schools,  by  God's  chil- 
dren, in  the  absence  of  command, 
precept  and  the  Spirit  of  the  gospel, 
an  imputation  that  Jehovah  did  not 
foresee  a  thing  which  in  acertain  eye 
of  the  world  should  be  the  means,  (as 
some  maintain,)  of  sustaining  the 
humble  principles  of  the  gospel  ?" 

Ana. — Here  it  is  assumed  that 
higher  education  is  not  in  accordance 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  gospel.  As- 
sumptions are  poor  arguments  and 
worse  proofs, — especially  when  they 
are  false.  Aside  from  this  the  above 
question  presents  nothing  new  and 
has  already  been  sufficiently  answer- 
ed. 

Ques.  5. — "Does  not  the  lack  of 
ability  to  meet  the  epicureans  and 
stoics  of  this  age,  arise  more  from  a 
want  of  faith  and  practice  in  the 
bumble,  self-denying  doctrines  of  tho 
cross,  than  from  a  want  of  the  world's 
science  ?" 

Ans. — It  will  do  no  harm  to  think 
so.  But  perhaps  both  would  give 
more  ability,  than  either  alone.  The 
world's  science  might  be  of  no  accoont 
whatever  in  a  theological  dispute,  and 
yet  the  strength  of  mind — in  other 
words,  the  ability — evolved  in  its 
acquisition  might  be  of  very  great  ac- 
count. It  must  be  remembered  that 
the  highest  object  in  education  is  dis- 
cipline, not  the  acquisition  of  knowl- 
edge. 

Ques.  6. — "Do  the  pupils  of  high 
schools  study  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  or  the  wisdom  of  heaven  ? 
(Both  if  in  a  Brethren's  school;  any 
objections  ?)     If  the  latter,  what  ad- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


G77 


vantages  have    they   over    the    borne 
Btodenta  f" 

Ana — Sending  childrcu,  andospoe- 
Lilly  young  children,  away  from  home 
and  all  its  hallowed  influences  to    at- 
tend school  is  a  necessary  evil.     If  it 
COOld  be  avoided  without  the  sacrifice 
of  other  interests  dear  to    beth    eliild 
and  parent,  it  should  be  done.     There 
is  undoubtedly  "no  place   like    home" 
f>r  the    early    traiuiug    of    children. 
The  day  of  befog  sent  away  to  school 
has  been  a  sad  one  in  the    history  of 
many  boys  and   girls,    whoso   earlier 
years  were  spent  in  good  homes,   be- 
neath the  watchful  eyes  of  good    and 
kind  pareuts      This  is  oue  side  of  the 
picture      Now  look   upon  the   other. 
Many  children  receive    scarcely    anv 
wholesome  instruction,  secular  or  re- 
ligious at  home.     In  no    sen-e    could 
they     be    called      "home     students." 
Such  would  not  suffer  much  Id     mor- 
als and  less  in  manners  by  being  sent 
away  to  school — especially  to  a   good 
school,  such  as  the  Brethren    contem- 
plate establishing.     They  would  pos- 
sess at  least    some    advantages   over 
even    many    industrious   'home   stu- 
dents."    Whatthisj    are   every    one 
who  bnsattended  a  good  school  should  j 
know  ;  much  more  one  who  has  serv- 
ed in  the    capacity    of  teacher      One 
dislikes  to    bear    a  teacher  say    that 
pupils  have  no  advantages  in    school  J 
over  what  they    have   at    home      '1 
magnify   mine    iflice,"   said  the   true 
preacher.     The  true  teacher  will    say 
the  same.     The  teacher  who  does  not 
make  his  pupils    belter,     as     well    as 
smarter,  would  better  engage  in  some 
other  business. 

Ques.   7  — "Is  not  the  spirit  of   the 
gospel  against  high    schools?"     Re- 
ferred to  those  who  are    opposed    to 
higher  education. 
Lebanon,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
•■From  Strength  to  Strength. 


BY  P.    B     MBNTZER. 


Who  can  read  the  eighty-fourth 
psalm  of  David  and  not  feel  a  sacred 
admiration  fur  the  services  of  the 
Lord's  House — the  meeting  aud  ob- j 
servances  of  the  church  of  (Joel  | 
'Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy 
house."  What  an  exemplary  exper- 
ience 1  Brother,  can  you  say  that  ? 
Has  the  service  of  the  religion  of  Je- 1 
I  u-  been  so  sweet  to  you  that  you  can 
say  to  saint  and  sinner  it  is  a    blessed 


aervics  t  Do  you  live  among  your 
neighbors  and  associates  as  though 
you  are  under  the  influences  of  a  bless- 
ed service,  and  is  that  service,  iudeed 
becoming  dearer  to  you  every  day 
of  your  life  ?  Then  you  aro  going 
"from  strength  to  strength"  and  the 
.-Mints  rejoice  iu  your  fidelity.  And 
my  good  word  to  you  is,  still  <jo  on, 
"looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and 
Crusher. "  In  him  only  can  any  cf  us 
find  the  fountain  of  strength.  In  him 
!  only  is  completion  and  perfection  and 
salvation. 

"I  bad  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in 
the  house  of  iny  God,  than  dwell  iu 
j  the  tents  of  wickedness."  What  a  i 
humble  but  truly  sublime  preference  I 
Aud  who  that  has  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God  would  not  agree  with  the 
beloved  psalmist?  Yes,  rather  sit  at 
the  church  door  than  join  the  parade 
of  the  proud  and  sinful  world.  Rather 
stand  at  a  window  of  the  house  where 
Jesus  meets  his  saints,  if  there  be  no 
room  within,  and  turn  our  ear  to  the 
unlearned, unpaid,  and  faithful  preach- 
er's voice,  telliug  the  simple  story  of 
the  cross  and  humbly  beseeching  bis 
hearers  to  "obey  the  truth,"  thau  to 
sit  on  a  rented  cushion  in  the  idol's 
temple  where  the  false  prophet's 
learned  eloquence  is  heard,  iu  affected 
accents,  to  invite  the  music  of  ma- 
chinery, aud  rehearse  the  forms  of 
prayer,  and  express  the  "pleasing 
ideas"  of  a  man-made  theology  and  a 
money-loving  ministry. 

"He  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased,"  aud  this  prophecy  shall  not 
pass  unfulfilled.  'But  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted,"  in 
God's  own  way  and  in  God's  own 
time,  in  this  life  the  believer  will 
seek  no  exaltation  for  he  fears  the 
more  danger,  aud  feels  that  self-abase- 
ment is  the  only  true  way  to  go  "from 
strength  to  streugth."  He  will  study 
diligently  and  continually  how  he 
may  bumble  himself,  aud  be,  iudeed, 
subject  to  Christ  and  his  faithful 
church.  The  more  he  meditates  upon 
the  goodness  of  God  aud  the  suffering 
love  of  bis  Saviour,  and  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  his  own  heart,  the  more  will 
he  admira  the  simplicity  of  the  truth, 
and  the  beautiful  and  soul-strengthen- 
ing services  of  the  Lord's  house,  lie 
breaks  forth  with  an  irresistible  con- 
fession, "My  soul  longeth,  yet,  ^reu 
fdinteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord  : 
my  bean  aud  my  fltjsh  crietb  out  for 
the  living  God."  And  why,  brother 
David?     Because  the  living  and  lov- 


ing  God  meets  his  children  there  as 
he  meets  them  nowhere  else.  It  is 
in  his  house  where  bis  saints  do  gath- 
er to  praise  him,  not  ouly  in  hymns 
and  sacred  songs,  but  in  hearing  the 
word  aud  obeying,  "keeping  the  ordi- 
nances as  they  were  delivered,"  and 
"praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost."  Hero 
he  meets  aud  manifests  himself  to  his 
children  who  seek  him,  and  long  to 
meet  him,  and  commuue  with  him, 
and  so  ''they  go  from  strength  to 
streugth,"  singing:  "How  amiable 
are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts  !" 
"Blessed  is  the  mau  whose  strength 
is  iu  thee." 

Not  a  few  of  the  members  of  the 
Autietam  congregation,  wended  their 
way  to  the  old  Welly  meeting-house, 
on  the  22nd  ulti.no,  with  such  long- 
ings for  the  holy  communion  of  the 
sanctuary.  The  lovifVast  was  to  them 
not  so  much  the  meeting  of  friends  as 
meeting  Jesus  ;  not  co  much  to  see 
the  crowd  as  "seeing  Jesus  only  ;'' 
not  so  much  the  display  of  "costly  ap- 
parel," or  other  ' -superfluity,"  as  the 
exhibition  of  love  and  obedience  to 
Christ  and  his  church  ;  not  so  much 
the  feasting  of  the  body  as  the  feast- 
ing of  the  soul. 

Oh,  what  a  glad  day  !   Why  should 
any  vt  us  permit  anything  to   rise  up 
between  us  aud  this  gate   of   heaven, 
aud  drive  us  away  from  our  Master's 
table?       Here,  verily,  we   may    feast 
upon  heaven's  richest  bounties  to  mor- 
tals seeking  immortality,       if   we  are 
aware  at  anytime  that  we   are  not  on 
"good  terms"  with    anyone,  it  is  our 
bidden  aud  immediate  duty  to  get  "on 
good  terms,"  aud  ba  reconciled  to  one 
ajother,   by    any    consistent    means, 
even  if  it  leads  us  to    self-denial    and 
self-sacrifice,  and  this  is   one   of    the 
divinely  appointed  means  to  go  "from 
streugth  to  strength."     Try   it  broth- 
er, try  it  sister,  ai;d  you  will    receive 
even  a  present  reward  of  joy  aud  glad- 
ness.    So  when    the    lovefeast    dav 
dawns,  we  will   arise    with    gladness 
in  the  Lord,  aud  as  a  preparation  for 
the  service,  we  will    not  only  cleanse 
our  bodies,  and  be  tidy  and  exemplary 
in  our  outward  appearance,  but  must 
needs  bathe  our  spirits  in   the  softly- 
II  jwiug  river  of  communion  with  God, 
aud  theu,  leaving  the  world,  business 
affaird  aud  worldly    conversation    be- 
hind us,   hasten,  not  to  the  village  of 
Bethlehem  to  worship  the  child  Jesus 
aud  give  Him   presents,    but    to   the 
unadorned   temple   of   His  church  to 
adore  the  King  of    Baiuts,   to    praise 


678 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


the  chief  of  ten  thousand,  and  there, 
anew  to  "present  oar  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God 
which  is  our  reasonable  service." 
And  many  will  say  with  me  a  blessed 
.service,  which  leads  us  on  "from 
strength,"  until  our  race  is  run,  wheo, 
I  trust,  we  can  freely  say :  "I  have 
fought  a  good  fight" — the  couquering 
struggle  of  persistent,  unflinching 
faith. 

He  that  clings  to  the  truth  as  a 
drowning  man  would  cling  to  the 
floating  timber  in  the  midst  of  the 
flood,  will  be  saved.  "Thy  word  is 
truth,"  and  has  been  bathed  in  the 
precious  blood  of  the  immaculate 
Lamb.  It  opens  the  gates  of  glory, 
and  gives  onr  soul  transporting  vis- 
ions of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints, 
who  walk  in  the  commandments  of 
Jesus.  It  enables  us  to  go  from 
"strength  to  strength"    in    the  Lord. 

Naturally  we  go  from  strength  to 
weakness.  We  start  fresh  in  the 
morning,  but  the  roughness  of  the 
road,  the  heat  of  the  day  or  the  tedi- 
um of  the  journey,  make  us  weary 
and  worn.  Each  day  brings  duties 
for  us  all,  and  as  we  go  about  these 
we  go  from  weakuess  to  weakness. 
But  not  so  with  the  Christian  pilgrim, 
who  is  earnest  and  faithful.  In  the 
morning  he  begs  of  Jesus  that  he  may 
sip  ot  the  water  of  grace  and  eat 
crumbs  from  the  heavenly  table,  and 
these  supplies  he  finds  a  perpetual 
sustenance.  He  grows  stronger  and 
stronger,  so  that  the  more  he  labors 
for  Christ  the  more  strength  he  gains, 
and  the  more  work  he  can  do  for  the 
Master. 

Brother,  sister,  do  not  live  to  your- 
self and  grow  weaker,  but  let  your 
faith,  your  example,  your  association, 
your  temper,  your  life,  your  words 
and  actions,  all  combine  to  recom- 
mend your  Saviour  to  all  around  you, 
and  bo  shall  you  also  "go  from 
strength  to  strength." 
Waynesboro,  Pa.. 

The  Utterances*  ol  Eight  Oenouii- 
nations  Concerning  Secret  So- 
cieties. 

Why  should  Christians  take  up  an- 
nual contributions  for  the  Nation- 
al Christian  Association  in  its 
work  for  the  overthrow  of  Secret 
Societies  ? 

FIRST  :  BECAUSE  OF  THE  IMPORTANCE 
OF  THIS  WORK. 

Freemasonry  is  a  fearful  evil. 
That  it  is  generally  acknowledged  to 
be  such  by  Christians  of    different  de- 


nominations, the  following  quotations 
will  show.  The  Interior,  orgau  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church, said  in  July, 
1874,  editorially,  that  "masons  must 
expect  and  respect  sharp  criticism 
and  earnest  opposition  from  evangel- 
ical Christianity." 

The  Geueral  Association  of  Con- 
gregational churches,  of  Illinois, 
eighty  years  ago  passed  resolutions, 
drawn  up  by  llev.  Samuel  C.  Bart- 
lett,  of  their  Theological  seminary, 
from  which  we  quote  the  following: 
"Fourth  resolution.  That  there  are 
certain  other  wide-spread  organiza- 
tions— such  as  Freemasonry — which, 
we  suppose,  are  in  their  nature  hostile 
to  good  citizenship  and  true  religion, 
because  they  exact  initiatory  oaths 
of  blind  compliance  and  concealment, 
incompatible  with  the  claims  of  equal 
justice  toward  man  and  a  good  con- 
science towards  God ;  because  they 
may  easily  ,  and  sometimes  have  ac- 
tually, become  combinations  against 
the  due  process  of  law  and  govern- 
ment; because  while  claimiug  a  re- 
ligious character,  they,  iu  their  rituals, 
deliberately  withhold  all  recognition 
of  Christ  as  their  only  Saviour,  and 
of  Christianity  as  the  only  true  reli- 
gion ;  because  they  are  in  fact  noth- 
ing but  restricted  partnerships  or 
companies  for  mutual  insurance  and 
protection,  they  ostentatiously  parade 
this  characterless  engagement  as  a 
substitute  for  brotherly  love  and  true 
benevolence ;  because  they  bring 
good  men  in  confidential  relations  to 
bad  men ;  and  because,  while  in  the- 
ory, they  supplant  the  church  of 
Christ,  they  do  also,  in  fact,  largely 
tend  to  withdraw  the  sympathy  and 
active  zeal  of  professing  Christians 
from  their  respective  churches. 
Against  all  connections  with  such 
associations  we  earnestly  advise  the 
members  of  our  churches,  and  exhort 
them,  'Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers  ;'  " 

The  United  Presbyterian  Church 
maintains  on  its  books  and  in  its  prac- 
tice: 

"That  all  associations,  whether 
formed  for  political  or  benevolent  pur- 
poses, which  impose  upon  their  mem- 
bers an  oath  of  secrecy,  or  an  obliga- 
tion to  obey  a  code  of  unknown  laws, 
are  inconsistent  with  the  genius  and 
spirit  of  Christianity  and  church 
member0  ought  not  to  have  fellow- 
ship with  such  associations." 

The  Reformed  Presbyterian  organ- 
ization testifies : 


''We  reject  all  systems  of  false  re- 
ligion and  will-worship,  and  with 
these,  all  forms  of  secret  oath-bound 
societies  and  orders  as  ensnaring  in 
their  nature,  pernicious  in  their  ten- 
dency and  perilous  to  the  liberties  of 
both  church  nnd  state  :  and  pledge 
ourselves  to  pray  and  labor  according 
to  our  power,  that  whatever  is  con- 
trary to  godliness  may  be  removed 
and  the  church  beautified  with  uni- 
versal conformity  to  the  law  aud  will 
of  her  divine  Head  and  Lord." 

The  Free  Methodist  Church  be- 
lieving that:  'Evil  works  instinc- 
tively incline  to  darkness ;"  that 
"Good  works  grow  up  in  the  light ;" 
that  "God  commands  us  to  let  our 
light  shine;"  that  "A  bad  institution 
ought  not  and  a  good  one  need  not  be 
secret,"  maintains  the  following  rule: 
"Any  society  requiring  an  oath, 
affirmation  or  promise  of  secrecy,  as 
a  condition  of  membership,  is  held  to 
to  be  a  secret  society  ;  and  any  mem- 
ber joining,  or  continuing  iu  such, 
violate  his  covenant  obligations  and 
shall  in  due  form  be  excluded  from 
the  church." 

The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church 
state  in  their  discipline  : 

"We  will  on  no  account  tolerate 
our  ministers  or  members  in  joining 
or  holding  fellowship  with  secret  so- 
cieties, such  as  Freemasonry  or  Odd- 
fellowship  ;  as  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  connection  it  is 
inconsistent  with  our  duties  to  God 
to  hold  such  connections." 
From  the  discipline  of  the  F,  tends  we 
take  the  following  on  secret  societies : 
"It  being  obvious  that  "the  public 
entertainments,  and  the  vain,  osten- 
tatious processions  of  those  called 
Freemasons  are  altogether  inconsis- 
tent with  our  religious  profession  :  if 
therefore,  any  of  our  members  shall 
join  therein  or  unite  in  membership 
with  them,  they  are  to  be  treated 
with  a6  in  other  cases  of  disorderly 
conduct,  and  if  after  tender  admoni- 
tion and  brotherly  labor  they  cannot 
be  dissuaded  therefrom  they  are  to 
be  disowned." 

The  United  Brethren  put  a  rule  in- 
to their  discipline  excluding  adhering 
Freemasons  from  membership  in  their 
church,  in  1829.  The  subject  came 
before  the  General  conference,  in 
1849,  was  thoroughly  discussed  and 
the  following  rule  (more  explicit  than 
the  other)  was  inserted  in  place  of 
the  old  one : 

"Freemasonry   in   every   sense   of 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


679 


the  word,  ^ball  be    totally  prohibited,  ! 
and  there  shall  be  no  connection  with 
secret  combinations  ;  (a    secret    com- 
bination is  one  whose  initiatory  cere- 
mony or  bond  ol  union  is    a    secret)  :  ' 

d    any    member    found   connec 
with  Buch  Bcciety,  shall   be   effect! 

y  admouisbed  by  the  preacher  iu 
charge  twice  or  thrice,  ami  if  such 
member  does  do!  desist  in  a  reasona- 
i,  he  shall  be  notified  to  ap- 
pear before  the  tribunal  to  which  he 
Is  amenable  :  and  if  he  still  refuses  to  I 
desist,  he  shall  be  expelled  from  the  I 
church." 

The  I  cburcb  baa    in    former 

.3  gone  before  almost  all  others  in 
exposing  ami  opposing  this  anti-rhrist.  . 
We  night  speak,  if  time   would   per- 
mit, of  the  Lutheran    church,  'lie    Al-  | 
brechts,  the  Christians1,  tie  Wicebre- 
narians,  the  Duntards  and  others. 

Second : — Secret   Societies  ark' 

ATTEMPTING  To  PRBVBHT  CHRISTIANS 
FROM  OPPOSING  THEIR  UNHOLY  NA- 
T1KK,  AMD  FROM  SEPARATING  FROM 
THBM 

Presbyterians  and  Congregational- 

ists  ear  tbey  are  opposed  to  masonry 
in  theory,  but  in  practice  their  busi-  ! 
ueso  interests  forbid  their  touching 
the  subject.  They  recognize  adhering 
Masons  as  brethren  and  place  tbtm 
iu  offices  of  trust  without  first  n-quir-  ' 
ing  them  to  remove  the  yoke  which  ' 
"binds  them  unequally  with  unbe-  | 
lievers."  An  eminent  pastor  in  Pitts- 
burgh, says  that  the  introduction  of 
the  subject  ol  masonry  in  conversa- 
tion with  United  Presbyterian  Pas- 
tors of  that  city  makes  them  tremble. 
The  general  ignorance  of  the  masses  ' 
on  the  subject  of  masonry  together  ( 
with  the  combined  efforts  of  Freeuia- 
sons  to  ruin  the  reputation  of  all  who 
exercise  the  right  of  free  speech  in  ; 
exposing  its  nature  and  teudency ; 
and  the  prevailing  spirit  of  a  liberal 
Christianity  which  proposes  to  serve 
both  God  and  Mammon,  brings  such 
a  pressure  to  bear  on  those  who  will 
follow  their  Master  that  many  of 
them,  with  Peter,  deny  Christ.  Dif- 
ferent bodies  of  Christians  which  will 
have  no  fellowship  with  masonry, 
find  iu  the  National  Christian  Associ- 
ation an  opportunity  to  mass  their 
forces  and  make  each  church  leel  the 
strength  of  every  other.  In  the 
words  of  Kdmund  Burke,  "When  bad 
men  combine,  the  good  must  associate 
else  they  will  full,  one  by  one  an  un- 
pttied  sacrifice  in  a  contemptible 
a.r  ig^le." 


Third: — The  need  of  FUNDS  ro 
PAY  LECTURERS  AND  IN    OTHER  ways 

TO    PROMOTE  THE  WORK,  01  THIS   ASS  >- 

CIATION   IS  \ "FRY  GREAT. 

The  Association  has  n  General 
Agent  and  three  stato  agents,  ono  in 
Indiana,  one  in  Ohio,  aud  one  in  Illi- 
nois, depending  on  it  for  support. 
Michigan,  Pennsylvania  ami  Missouri 
are  hoping  to  have  State  agents  sent 
to  them  this  fall,  and  from  California, 
Oregon  and  other  parts  of  the  coun- 
try the  churches  are  calling  for  lec- 
tures on  this  subject. 

The  Association  desires  to  spend 
$25,000  dollars  in  this  work  during 
the.  coming  year:  aud  nearly  half  of 
this  amount  must  be  obtained  to  meet 
the  expenses  of  the  present  year. 

As  each  loyal  state  was  taxed  to 
support  the  soldiers  who  were  d>  lend- 
ing our  liberties  and  the  rights  of  the- 
slave,  so  the  churches  must  combine 
to  support  the  noble  men  who  have 
enlisted  in  this  work.  See  the  mo- 
tives that  impelled  them  to  enter  it. 
One  of  them,  laboring  in  Illinois, 
writes:  "I  hare  undertaken  the  worfi 
for  the  Lord  avA  as  a  work  of  faith, 
I  shall  not  doubt  that  He  is  to  tri- 
umph though  I  may  fail."  Another 
at  work  in  Indiana  writes:  "I  am 
committed  to  this  cause  for  life,  God 
being  my  helper  Not  that  I  expect 
always  to  remain  in  the  fidd  as  a  lec- 
turer, but  whatever  I  may  engage  in, 
to  couteud  for  the  truth  agaiust  error. " 
This  spirit  has  compelled  these  aud 
other  noble  men  to  enter  this  work 
eveu  before  a  salary  was  guaranteed 
them;  has  led  them  to  leave  home 
fields  of  labor  where  they  were  sure 
of  obtaining  a  reasonable  salary, to  run 
the  risk  of  support  for  their  loved  fam- 
ilies while  defending  a  stiff-ring  truth. 

As  yet  that  support  is  wholly  in- 
adequate. 

Another  on  receiving  $15,00  on  his 
salary  writes:  "Thank  you  very 
much.  Nothing  ever  came  more  ac- 
ceptably than  did  it.  I  had  been 
clinging  to  a  two  dollar  bill  for  over 
a  week  wishing  to  keep  it  for  seed: 
but  one  week  ago  to-day  my  wife  in- 
formed me  that  the  bread  was  all  gone, 
and  that  she  had  no  flour,  so  when  I 
bought  a  sack  of  flour  I  had  twenty 
five  cents  left  which  enabled  me  to 
feel,  if  I  did  not  say  that  I  was  not 
out  of  mouey.  I  was    hard 

pressed.  •  ■  •  You  have  afforded 
me  relief  for  the  present  which  I  heart- 
ily appreciate:  and  I  ehall  trust  the 
good  Lord  still  for  the  future." 


We  appeal  to  every  Christiau  who 
j  knows  that  masons  deny  the  Lord  that 
I  bought  thorn  ;  who  realizes  with  Dr. 
Piscb  of  Paris,  that  "The  Church  in 
America  must  stand  as  one  man 
against  .Masonry  or  bo  destroyed," 
to  support  these  selfdenyiDg  men  and 
their  families.  . 

We  ask  every  church  in    sympathy 
with  this  movement  to  take  up  a  cou- 
(  tribution  fov  its   lecturers   this    year. 
if  convenient,  on  the  fast  day,    Nov- 
ember eighth.     Lev.  15.  T.  Roberts  of 
the  Free  Methodist    church    writes: 
"I  think  a  collection  for  the  National, 
■  Christian  Association  might'  with  ad- 
van;  age  be  substituted  iu  ourchurcbo3 
[  for  the  collection  now  taken     for    the 
Hiblc    Society.     They    have     ample 
resources    and     access     to     all     the 
wealthy  cburchi  B." 

Rev,  L.  N.  Stratton  thinks  that  the 
Wesieyans  at  auy  annual  conference 
would  pass  a  resolution  recommend- 
ing to  their  churches  an  annual  con- 
tribution to  the  National  Christiau 
Association. 

O  ir  lecturers  need  money  now,  and 
there  is  nothing  iu  our  treasury  for 
Btate  agents.  Will  you  not  give  this 
matter  your  immediate  prayerful, 
careful,  attention?  As  individuals 
will  you  not  respoud  to  this  call  if  the 
church  collection  cannot  bo  taken  up 
soon  ? 

We  especially  request  the  people  of 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Ohio,  New  York, 
Pennsylvania,  Missouri,  Michigan, 
Iowa  and  Kansas  to  respond  promptly 
as  these  are  the  states  in  which  our 
agents  are  already  at  work  or  where 
we  are  hoping  to  put  them  within 
three  months.  Funds  contributed 
from  these  states  will  be  sacredly  used 
for  the  salaries  ofageuts  iu  each  res- 
pectively, unless  there  should  be  a 
surplus.  This  would  be  put  into  the 
general  fund.  We  have  a  small  salary 
to  pay  our  General  Agent  and  Corres- 
ponding Secretary  besides  bills  for 
printing  aud  portage.  These  will  be 
paid  out  of  contributions  to  the  gen- 
eral fund  or  out  of  monies  received 
from  states  where  no  agents  are  em- 
ployed. (Although  our  aim  is  to  have 
lectures  delivered  iu  all  states  even 
where  no  lecturer  is  at  woik  through 
the  year.) 

Send  all  donations  iu  post  office 
order,  draft  or  registered  letter,  to  H. 
L    K    Hogg,  Treasurer,  N.  C.  A. 

All  donations  will  be  acknowledged 
in  the  Christian  Cynosure. 

Chicago  Oct  1*74. 


080 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 
Christ  Knocking  at  tlie  Heart. 


ANON. 


In  the  silent  midnight  watches 

List  thy  bosom  door  ; 
How  it  knocketh — knocketh— knocketh, 

Knocketh  evermore. 
Say  not  "tls  thy  pulse's  beating, 

'TiB  thy  heart  of  sin  ; 
'Tis  thy  Saviodr  stands  entreating, 

Rise,  and  ltt  Me  in. 

Death  comes  with  equal  footstep 

To  the  hall  and  hut; 
Think  you,  Death  will  stand  a-kno:king 

Where  the  door  is  shut  ! 
Jksus  waiteth — waiteth—  waiteth  ; 

But  thy  door  is  fast  ; 
Grieved,  at  length  away  he  turneth  ; 

Death  breaks  in  at  last. 

Then  'tis  thine  to  stand  entreating 

Christ  to  let  thee  in  ; 
At  the  door  of  heaven  beating, 

Wailiug  for  thy  sic. 
Nay,  alas,  thou  foolish  virgin, 

Hast  thou  then  forgot, 
Jest's  waited  long  to  know  thee? 

But — Jfs  know*  thee  not ! 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitob. 
Solemn  Thoughts. 


BY"  WILLIAM  OUMP. 


Then  shall  the  King;  say  unto  them  on  his 
right  hand,  Cooie  ye  blessed  of  my  Father 
Inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world- — Matthew 
ixv.  84. 

The  above  language  was  the  language 
of  the  blessed  Saviour  of  mankind,  deliv- 
ered when  the  disciples  came  unto  him 
privately,  when  he  sat  upon  the  Mount 
of  OHves,  over  eighteen  hundred  years 
ago;  though  yet  to  be  fulfilled  in  the  great 
and  notable  day  when  the  Son  of  Man 
shall  come  in  his  glory  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him,  and  when  he  is  going  to 
sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory.  And 
before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  nations 
and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  an- 
other as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep 
from  the  goats.  And  he  shall  set  the 
sheep  on  his  right  band,  but  the  goats  on 
the  left.  Those  on  the  right  hand  shall 
hear  the  glad  tidings  of  our  subject. 
And  those  on  the  left  hand  shall  hear  the 
awful  sentence  :  "Depart  from  me  ye 
cursed,  into  everlasting  fire  prepared  for 
the  devil  and  his  angels." 

We,  as  probationers  for  the  notable 
event,  it  behooves  us  to  examine  closely 
it  we  have  the  seal  of  the  meek  and  quiet 
principles  set  forth  by  the  meek  and  lowly 
Lamb  of  God,  that  we  maybe  qualified 
for  his  sheep  and  ackdowledge  him  as  our 
great  Shepherd.  For  death,  judgment 
and  eternity  are  before  us,  and  the  mans 


ner  of  us  being  happy  or  miserable,  is 
suspended  upon  our  conduct  in  this  life, 
in  order  that  when  our  spirits  wing  their 
way  from  this  earthly  scene  they  may  be 
launched  into  a  better  state  of  existence. 
God  hath  appointed  a  day  to  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness  by  Christ  Jesus. 
At  the  consummation  of  all  things  the 
states  of  all  mankind  will  be  made  mani- 
fest, and  become  complete,  and  not  be- 
fore. On  the  principles  of  moral  equity, 
the  idea  of  right  and  wrong  supposes  two 
sides  to  a  question,  with  certain  conse 
quences  entailed.  Hence  the  subject 
must  presuppose  a  governor  and  the 
governed,  with  laws  from  the  former  as 
governor  to  regulate  the  latter,  who  are 
the  governed. 

Laws  imply  penalties  annexed  and  of 
course  a  judgment  and  that  justice  may 
reward  or  punish,  as  the  case  may  require. 
Jesus  Christ  being  heir  of  aH  things, 
shall  judge  in  righteousness.  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  being  prepared  for  men 
from  the  foundation  ot  the  world,  which 
was  first  attained  by  the  paradisical  law, 
and  after  the  fall  of  our  forenarents  in  the 
Garden  of  Eden,  the  law  of  faith  was 
substituted  through  a  lledeemer,  hence 
there  is  a  danger  of  "eternal  damnation," 
from  the  fact  that  the  "lake  of  fire  and 
brimstone  was  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels  primarily,  but  not  for  man, 
man  being  an  intruder  there.  Angels 
who  were  our  guardians,  will  be  witnesses, 
and  so  will  the  saints  of  God.  The  devils 
also  will  be  witnesses  and  so  will  compan- 
ions in  sin  and  wickedness  witness  against 
each  other.  So  plain  will  truth  appear 
that  none  will  deny,  but  must  acknowl- 
edge their  sentence  to  be  just.  We  will 
now  notice  the  condition  of  those  who 
come  under  our  subject,  who  are  justified 
by  faith  in  this  world  ;  who  have  con- 
formed to  the  will  of  God,  and  haye 
proven  their  obedience  and  love  to  Christ 
by  keeping  his  commandments.  Those 
in  that  day  of  final  retribution  will  not 
only  stand  acquitted,  but  will  receive  a 
reward,  not  of  debt,  but  of  grace,  called  a 
"crown  of  glory"  which  fadeth  not  away 
reserved  for  all  the  faithful  in  Christ  Je- 
sus. It  is  true,  indeed,  that  "blessed 
are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord." 
Thus  faith  will  be  brought  to  sight. 
What  was  a  subject  of  faith  once,  will 
then  become  a  subject  of  knowledge.  The 
righteous  are  heirs  of  God  and  joint  heirs 
with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "To  him 
that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  sit  with 
me  in  my  throne,"  hence  the  sentence  of 
our  text :  "Come  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,"  etc. 

Now  in  the  next  place  we  will  notice 
those  who  may  come  under  the  sentence, 
spoken  of  in  the  41st  verse  of  the  same 
chapter  of  our  subject,  the  characters 
who  had  the  power,  means  and  opportun- 
ity of  making  sure  work  to  secure  the  title 
to  the  mansions  reserved  in  heaven  for 
them,  but  did  not.  They  were  opposed 
to  the  moral  govenment  of  the  bupreme 
governor  of  the  world  ;  they  must  receive 


the  desert  on  equitable  principles.  We 
will  suppose,  for  an  illustration,  the 
states  of  two  individuals,  of  opposite 
characters  entering  the  future  world  at 
the  same  time,  the  one  rude,  ignorant 
and  vicious,  and  the  other  one  has  the 
love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  the  heart, 
has  comfort  from  the  everlasting  fountain 
that  never  runs  dry,  is  tilted  to  man's 
necessity,  and  is  called  the  "kingdom  of 
God"  within.  It  is  righteousness  and 
peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost ;  it  is 
the  moral  image  of  God  which  Adam  lost, 
and  which  we  must  all  receive  in  order  to 
be  happy.  We  then  have  "Christ  with- 
in the  hope  of  glory." 

New  these  two  individuals  enter  into 
the  same  locality  in  the  future  world.  I 
think  it  is  evident  that  their  state  and 
enjoyment  would  be  altogether  different. 
The  one  would  sink  as  it  were  to  his  nat- 
ural level,  following  the  principles,  pro- 
pensities, and  passions  in  which  he  pre- 
viously indulged.  He  would  find  no 
abominable  grog  shop,  no  card  table,  no 
horse-racing;  could  not  take  the  cloak  of 
religion,  and  sell  his  brother  a  farm,  and 
make  verbal,  confidential  promises  to 
never  want  the  mor  ey  while  he  lived,  to 
get  a  big  price,  but  manage  to  get  the 
notes  in  his  favor  and  then  go  shoulder 
to  shoulder  with  the  sheriff 
and  extort  the  betrayed  brother's  prop- 
erty— the  last  horse  he  has,  and  then  beg 
for  the  halter,  and  say  bis  word  is  as 
good  as  one  thousand  written  obligations  ; 
although  such  characters  were  admitted 
into  the  society  of  pine  and  enlightened 
spirits.  He  would  remain  as  a  cheerless, 
insulated  wretch,  without  intellectual  ac- 
tivity and  destitute  of  enjoyment.  No 
money  drawing  twenty  percent.  ;  finding 
no  pleasures  suited  to  his  benighted  mind 
and  his  groveling  affections,  he  would  be 
fain  to  flee  to  other  regions  and  to  more 
congenial  associates,  as  the  owl  flies  from 
the  vocal  grove  and  the  society  ot  the 
feathered  choir,  and  prefers  the  shades 
of  night  to  the  beams  of  day.  The  unen- 
lightened and  unsanctified  soul  would 
feel  itself  unhappy  and  imprisoned,  as  it 
were,  even  amid  triumphant  spirits,  and 
the  splendors  of  immortal  day.  Whereas 
the  other,  having  ardently  longed  for  such 
a  state  and  having  previously  undergone 
the  requisite  preparation  for  his  enjoy- 
ment, feels  himself  in  a  region  suited  to 
his  taste.  Beholds  a  prospect,  boundless 
as  the  universe  rising  before  him,  on 
which  his  faculties  may  be  exercised  with 
everlasting  improvement  and  everlasting 
delight;  a  "fulness  of  joy"  which  can 
never  be  interrupted,  but  will  be  always 
increasing.  Besides,  we  are  assured  by 
the  faithful  and  true  witness,  that  as  in 
the  future  world,  "He  who  is  righteous 
shall  remain  righteous  still,  sa  he  who  is 
unjust  shall  remain  unjust  still,  and  he 
who  is  filthy  shall  remain  hlthy  still." 
By  examining  the  subject  with  an  unprej- 
udiced mind,  it  can  sorely  become  mani- 
fest that  the  present  world  is  not  our  ul- 
timate destination.      It  is  only  a  passing 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AKD  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


C81 


Boeoe  through  whioh  we  are  all  traveling 
to  that   immortal   existence,   whioh  will 

bare  no  termination.       Wean  at  ; 

in  tlu>  infamy  of  our  being.       Our  front- 

tic- are  only  beginning  to  expand.      Ail 

the  relations    in  which  we   stand,  d 

that  the  present  scene  is  connected 
with  the  future. 

The  apostle  Paul,  when  looking  for- 
ward to  the  dissolution  of  his  mortal 
frame,  declares  in  his  own  name,  and  in 
ime  of  all  Christian-  :  '  Our  light 
afflictions,  which  is  hut  for  a  moment, 
worketh  out  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory  :  while  we 
aim  not  at  things  which  are  visible,  hut 
at  those  things  which  are  invisible,  for 
the  things  which  are  visible  are  tempo- 
rary, but  those  whioh  are  invisible  are 
eternal,"  for  we  know  that  if  this  earthly 
of  our  tabernacle  was  dissolved,  we 
have  a  building  of  God,  "an  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heav- 
ens," and  when  the  time  of  his  departure 
from  the  body  was  at  hand,  he  declared  : 
"I  have  fought  the  good  tight,  1  have 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith: 
henceforth  there  is  a  crown  ot  righteous- 
which  the  righteous  Judge  shall 
give  me  at  that  day,  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  to  all  them  that  love  his  appear 
ing." 

Peter  declares  that  believers  "are  re- 
generated to  the  lively  hope  of  an  inheri- 
tance, incorruptible,  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for 
them.  When  the  chief  Shepherd  shall 
appear,  we  shall  receive  a  crown  of  plory 
which  fadeth  not  away."  While  these 
and  similar  passages  clearly  demonstrate 
the  certainty  of  an  eternal  world,  and  the 
future  happintss  of  the  righteous,  the 
apostles  and  evangelists  are  equally  ex- 
plicit in  asserting  the  future  misery  of 
the  wicked.  "The  unrighteous  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God,"  but  shall 
go  away  into  everlasting  punishment. 
"The  Lord  Jems  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, in  flaming 
tire,  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know 
not  God,  and  who  obey  not  the  gospel  ; 
who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting 
destruction  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power." 
The  fearful  and  unbelieving,  and  mur 
derers,  sorcerers,  and  extortioners,  shall 
all  have  their  part  in  the  fiery  lake,  which 
we  have  been  talking  about. 

I  will  now  give  a  few  thoughts  on  the 
ministerial  part  of  mankind,  and  then 
close  my  remarks  by  giving  the  way  by 
which  happiness  in  the  future  world  may 
be  obtained,  which  is  clearly  exhibited  in 
holy  writ.  My  article  is  becoming  some- 
what lengthy,  but  I  love  to  talk  and  write 
on  the  subject,  for  I  think  it  is  one  of  the 
most  important  things  of  this  life.  I  wiil 
make  a  few  assertions  now  iu  regard  to 
those  whose  du>y  it  is  to  stand  upon  the 
walls  of  Zion,  as  it  were,  to  warn  travel- 
er- on  their  way  to  the  bar  of  God.  W* 
will  first  notice  the  one  who  proclaims  for 
money  and  popularity,  and  see  what  will 


bo  his  standing   in  the  great  and  notable 
event  of  our  subject. 

The  idea  of  its  being  the  indispensable 
duty  of  the  church  making  a  rule  for  es- 
tablishing a  salaried  ministry,  each  broth- 
er ami  sister  paying  according  to  their 
taxable  property  for  worldly  institutions. 
This  like  all  other  questions  admits  of 
extremes  either  way,  and  a  medium.  I 
desire  to  make  a  few  remarks  in  favor  of 
the  medium.  In  a  pecuniary  point  of 
view,  there  are  two  systems,  the  paid  and 
gratuitous.  The  paid  system  is  predicat- 
ed upon  the  supposition  that  preaching 
is  a  profession  and  should  be  paid  accord- 
ing to  the  ability  of  the  speaker.  If 
Btich  a  system  was  established  in  the 
church  the  preacher  would  he  made 
master  over  that  much,  and  the  church 
did  it  themselves.  The  debt  wo  would 
then  owe  our  preachers  would  be  arbitra- 
ry. That  is,  of  the  same  nature  as  when 
a  person  performs  daily  labor  for  us. 

We  will  now  go  to  "Holy  Writ"  and 
examine.  Please  read  2nd  Cor.  xi.  8. 
It  is  plainly  to  be  understood,  when  ex- 
aming  the  cause  which  gave  birth  to  the 
language,  t hat  false  brethren  bad  risen 
among  the  brethren  at  Corinth,  and  in 
consequence  thereof  the  sympathy  which 
the  church  at  Corinth  would  have  had 
for  the  apo.-tle  Paul  was  interfered  with, 
and  the  fruits  of  brotherly  love  toward 
him  were  wanting.  Yet  under  these  cir- 
cumstances he  still  would  serve  them, 
and  while  doing  so,  he  would  not  ask  that 
of  them  which  they  could  not  in  love  give 
unto  him.  If  we  examine  carefully,  I 
think  we  will  all  find  that  all  the  apostle 
Paul  desired  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view, 
was  what  brotherly  love  and  common 
sympathy  gave  birth  to.  And  while  he 
would  not  ask  of  them  to  minister  to  his 
neces&itieB,  under  the  condition  of  things 
as  he  found  them  at  Corinth,  he  never- 
theless proceeds  tc  tell  them  of  their 
duties  unto  those  who  minis  ered  unto 
them  s<  iritual  things.  Also,  while  he 
was  among  them,  he  lived  on  the  contri- 
butions made  unto  him  by  (we  may  surely 
suppose)  the  brethren  of  Macedonia,  for 
he  says:  "I  robbed  other  churches, 
taking  wages  of  them  to  do  you  Corinthi- 
ans service."  But  until  the  brethren  at 
Corinth  felt  it  their  duty  to  give  unto 
him  such  things,  which  brotherly  love 
arid  common  sympathy  would  prompt 
them,  he  would  not  urge  his  claims. 

I  am  aware  that  this  is  an  a<re  of  im- 
provement in  art  and  sciences,  but  in  the 
science  of  religion  we  have  no  right  to 
change  any  of  the  characteristics  that  be- 
long to  the  system  which  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures set  forth. 

Now  I  think  that  the  proper  way  Is  to 
preach  from  conviction  of  duty  in  the 
spirit  of  love  to  Christ,  and  such,  I  think, 
wiil  be  rewarded  rather  than  the  other. 
I  will  make  a  few  assertions  from  Ilolv 
Writ,  how  happiness  in  the  future  world 
may  be  obtained,  and  while  so  doing,  I 
desire  to  keep  in  remembrance  the  ml- 
monition  given   in  the   current  volume, 


No.  7,  under  the  head  of,  "To  Corres- 
:-,"  wherein  i.  quoted  the  encour- 
aging language  of  the  wise  man  Solomon, 
where  he  says:  "He  that  watereth 
shall  be  watered  al.-o  himself."  The 
way  by  which  happiness  in  the  future 
world  may  be  obtained  is  clearly  exhibit- 
ed, 1  think,  in  the  Scriptures  of  divine 
truth,  ami  thai  the  preparation  must  be 

made  in  (hi-  world.  "Eternal  life  is  the 
gift  of  (iod,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord."  "For  God  SO  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
peri.-h  but  have  everlasting  life." 

This  is  the  record, that  God  hath  given 
to  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is  in  His 
Son.  The  God  of  all  grace  hath  called 
us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 
The  dispositions  of  those  on  whom  this 
happiness  will  be  conferred,  and  the  train 
pf  action  which  prepares  us  for  the  en- 
joyment of  eternal  glory,  are  likewise 
distinctly  described.  "Whatsoever  a 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  He 
that  soweth  to  the  flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh 
reap  corruption,  but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life 
everlasting."  "To  them  who,  by  patient 
continuance  in  well  doing  seek  for  glory, 
honor,  and  immortality  ;  God  will  recom- 
pense eternal  life."  "The  pure  in  heart 
shall  see  God."  "Blessed  are  they  that 
do  his  commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may 
enter  in  ihrough  the  gates  into  the  city." 
The  foundation  of  happiness  in  that  state 
is  declared  to  consist  in  perfect  freedom 
from  moral  imperfection,  and  in  the  at- 
tainment of  moral  pertection.  "No  one 
who  worketh  abomination  can  enter  the 
gates  of  the  New  Jerusalem." 

My  article  is  becoming  somewhat 
lengthy,  but  this  is  a  beautiful  Sabbath 
morning,  the  first  day  of  March,  and  I  do 
not  know  as  I  can  improve  the  time  any 
better  than  to  "Stamp  improvement  on 
the  wings  of  time,"  by  writing  on  the 
glorious  idea  of  our  employment,  if  we 
are  the  subjects  of  those  who  will  be 
placed  on  the  right  hand  of  "King  Em- 
manuel," at  the  day  of  final  retribution. 
The  employments  ot  that  world  are  rep- 
resented as  consisting  in  adoration  of  the 
Creator  of  the  universe  ;  in  the  celebra- 
tion of  his  praises,  in  the  contemplation 
of  his  woiks,  and  in  those  active  services 
flowing  from  the  purest  love,  which  have 
a  tendency  to  promote  the  harmeny  and 
felicity  of  intelligent  creation.  "I  be- 
held," said  John,  when  a  vision  of  the 
future  world  was  presented  to  his  view, 
"and,  lo,  a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  of  all  nations  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues,  stood 
before  the  throne,  clothed  in  white  robes, 
crying  with  a  loud  voice,  Salvation  to  our 
Cod  that  ritteth  upon  the  throne,  aud 
unto  the  Lamb.  Blessing,  and  glory, 
and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  and 
honor,  and  power,  be  ascribed  to  our 
God  forever  and  ever."  In  accordance 
with  the  exercises  of  these   holy  intclli- 


682 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


gences,  another  chorus  of  the  celestial 
inhabitants,  is  exhibited  as  singing  the 
song  of  Moses,  the  servant  of  God.  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  sa5"ing  :  ''Great 
and  marvelous  are  thy  works.  Lord  God 
Almighty,  just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  Saints." 

Jesus  by  his  death,  bath  set  open  the 
gate-  of  immortality  to  flic  sous  of  men, 
and  by  bis  word,  Spirit,  and  example, 
graciously  offers  to  make  them  meet  for 
the  glorious  rewards  in  the  kingdom  of 
the  heavenly  Canaan  ;  and  to  conduct 
them  into  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 
in  light.  Let  us,  therefore,  remember 
that  being  born  under  the  dispensation  of 
the  gospel  we  have,  from  our  earliest 
years,  enjoyed  the  bust  means  of  securing 
to  ourselves  an  interest  in  that  favor  of 
God,  which  is  life,  and  that  loving  kind- 
ness which  is  better  than  life.  Inflam- 
ed, therefore,  with  the  love  of  immor- 
tality and  its  joys,  let  us  submit  ourselves 
to  our  heavenly  teacher,  and  learn  of 
him  those  graces,  which  alone  can  render 
life  pleasant,  death  desirable,  and  fill 
eternity  with  ecstatic  joys.  We  have 
heard  the  remark  that  ■"the  Christian 
religion  is  only  a  view  of  the  land  of  na- 
ture, or  merely  a  refined  system  of  mo- 
rality." I  close  my  remarks  by  asserting, 
that  it  is  a  great  deal  more  than  either. 
It  is  an  act  of  grace,  a  stupendous  plan  of 
Providence,  for  the  recovery  of  mankind 
from  a  state  of  degradation  and  ruin  to 
the  favor  of  the  Almighty,  and  to  the 
hope  of  a  happy  immortality  through  a 
Mediator. 

When  tbe  Mediator  upon  the  glorious  event, 
In  which  the  Saviour  makes   his   second  ad- 
vent : 
"Looking  for  the  blessed, 
Low  in  their  tombs  of  rest, 
In  the  sea  and  on  the  land, 
Amid  that  joyful  band 
May  we  all  be  permitted  to  stand. 

•'Glorifying  the  blessed  Mediator, 
Upon  strict  obedience  of  the  Testator, 
Mav  Ji-sus  there,  when  we  are  all  together, 
Proclaim,  'Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father.'  " 

Keystone,  We&»  C@  ,  Ind. 

Prayers  Firs!. 

A  bright  little  four  year  old  boy  in  a 
friend's  family  was  feeling  tired  as  the 
day  drew  to  a  close,  and  came  to  his 
mother  that  he  might  say  his  evening 
prayer  before  going  to  bed.  "Wait  a 
little  while,  Ernie,"  said  his  mother  ;  "I 
am  busy  writing  a  letter.  When  that  is 
done  you  may  say  your  prayer."  The 
little  "fellow  waited  a  minute  or  two  very 
patiently,  and  then  coming  back  to  his 
mother,  said:  "'Mamma,  don't  you 
think  prayer  is  more  precious  than  writ- 
ing letters?  God  can't  wait,"  Ernie's 
mother  Quietly  laid  aside  her  letter  at  the 
gentle  rebuke,  and  tho  evening  prayer 
took   its   right  place— first. 

-S.  S.  Times. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 

MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Oct.  27,  1874. 

Lot '8  Mistake. 

And  Lot  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  beheld  a'l 
the  plain  of  Jordan,  that  it  was  well  watered 
every  where,  before  the  Lord  destroyed  Sod- 
om and  Gomorrah,  even  as  the  garden  of 
ihe  Lord,  like  the  lacd  of  Egypt,  as  thou 
comest  unto  Zoar.  Then  Lot  chose  him 
all  the  plain  of  Jordan,  a^d  Lot  journeyed 
east:  and  they  separated  themselves  the  one 
from  the  other.  Abrani  dwelled  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  and  Lot  dwelled  in  the  citks  of 
the  plain,aud  pitched  his  tent  toward  Sodom. 
Bat  the  men  of  Sodom  were  wicked,  and 
6inners  before  the  Lord  exceedingly. — Gex. 
xiii.  10-lB. 

In  the  above  language  we  have  the 
sacred  historian's  account  of  the  choice 
of  country  which  Lot  made  when  he  and 
his  uncle  Abram  separated.  Their  flocks 
had  so  multiplied,  that  they  found  it  in- 
convenient to  remain  longer  together, 
and  Abram,  the  friend  of  God,  and  the 
friend  of  peace,  generously  proposed  to 
his  nephew,  to  make  choice  of  tbe  locali- 
ty which  he  preferred  for  his  flocks. 
While  we  should  not  be  too  severe  in  our 
censure  which  we  pass  upon  Lot,  since 
the  terms  just  and  righteous  are  both  ap- 
plied to  him  by  the  apostle  Peter,  2nd 
Peter  2  :  7,  8,  we  need  not,  and  should 
not  approve  of  whatever  is  of  doubtful 
propriety  or  evidently  wrong  in  him.  It 
is  very  evident  that  he  was  not  very 
courteous  or  respectful  to  Abram,  his 
uncle,  or  he  would  have  deferred  the 
choice  to  him,  for  he  could  have  had  no 
doubt  but  what  he  would  have  made  an 
impartial  selection  of  a  locality  for  each 
of  them.  But  it  seems  he  readily  accept- 
ed all  the  responsibility  of  the  selection. 
As  it  is  expressly  said,  he  "lifted  up  his 
eyes  and  beheld  all  the  plain  of  Jordan 
that  it  was  well  watered  every  where," 
the  inference  that  he  bad  supreme  re- 
gard to  the  fertility  of  the  country  and  to 
his  worldly  interests  of  himself  or  family, 
seems  to  be  just,  however  reluctant  we 
may  be  to  accept  it.  It  was  a  delightful 
country,  beautiful  as  tbe  garden  of  the 
Lord,  but  alas  !  there  was  a  dark  aspect 
under  which  it  appeared  to  such  whose 
minds  took  in  the  moral  condition  of  the 
inhabitants  as  well  as  the  fertility  of  the 
soil.  'The  men  of  Sodom  were  wicked, 
and  sinners  before  the  Lord  exceedingly." 
This  is  one  of  the  many  proofs  we  have, 
that  men's  external  circumstances  do  not 


control  their  moral  characters.  We  have 
a  class  of  reformers  whose  doctrine  seems 
to  be  something  like  this :  Give  men 
healthy  bodies,  cultivated  minds,  a  good 
country  and  good  government,  and  every 
thing  that  will  promote  their  bodily  com- 
fort and  well  being,  and  you  will  have 
moral  citizens.  The  teachings  of  the 
Bible  controvert  this  view  of  the  causes 
essential  to  the  development  of  men's 
moral  natures.  It  is  true,  there  is  noth- 
thiug  in  the  Bible  depreciative  of  good 
circumstances,  as  good  houses,  good  land, 
good  laws  and  good  sanitary  arrange- 
ments to  promote  a  good  physical  condi- 
tion of  the  body,  but  many  of  its  laws, 
and  the  characters  which  it  commends, 
encourage  all  such  facilities  as  improve 
our  external  conditions.  But  it  teaches 
us  with  a  distinctness  that  we  cannot  well 
fail  to  see,  and  with  an  emphasis  that  we 
cannot  well  fail  to  feel,  that  the  "race  is 
not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the 
strong." — Eccs.  ix.  11. 

God's  provisions  revealed  and  presented 
to  us  in  tbe  gospel,  to  meet  men's  wants, 
are  essentially  remedial,  and  will  not  fail 
if  properly  applied,  to  produce  a  perfect 
cure.  But  as  "the  whole  head  is  sick, 
and  the  whole  heart  faint,"  Isa.  1:5,  there 
must  be  a  thorough  renovation,  begin- 
ning with  the  moral  power  to  accomplish 
the  work.  The  gospel  plan  is  to  apply 
the  truth  to  the  heart,  and  renew  the 
minds  of  those  it  cures  and  saves.  And 
from  the  heart,  the  truth  will  work  out- 
wardly, until  the  whole  is  leavened,  and 
all  our  members  made  "servants  of 
righteousness  unto  holiness."  When 
man  originally  fell,  it  was  in  the  garden 
of  Eden,  where  he  was  surrounded  by  the 
most  beautiful,  and  the  grandest  objects. 
But  beautiful  and  grand  as  they  were, 
they  could  not  prevent  his  apostasy. 
While  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world, 
resisted  temptation  in  the  wilderness, 
and  pursued  his  work  through  life  in  the 
face  of  poverty  and  persecution.  And 
many  of  his  followers  have  attained  to 
holiness  and  immortality,  not  only  with- 
out the  help  of  the  world,  but  with  the 
world  against  them.  Thus  showing  that 
while  the  reformatory  systems  of  men 
require  the  aid  of  external  circumstances 
to  give  him  a  moral  character  of  any 
repute,  Christianity  will  take  the  most 
degraded  man,  surrounded  by  circum- 
stances of  the  most  unfavorable  character, 
and  make  him  "blameless  and  harmless," 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


683 


and  present  him    "without   fault  before 
the  throne  of  God." 

Lot  failed  in  this  that  he  was  governed 
more  in  his  ohoioe  by  physical  considera- 
tions aDtl  advantages,  than  mora'.  lie 
ua~  delighted  with  the  beautiful  country, 
and  seems  not  to  have  though!  of  the 
moral  condition  of  those  that  were  to  be 
hi-  neighbors.  How  little  he  enjoyed  the 
company  of  hia  neighbors,  we  may  learn 
from  Peter's  reference  to  his  deliverance 
from  the  destruction  which    came  upon 

lam  on  account  of  the  wickedness 
it-  inhabitants.  In  speaking  of  what 
.  did  for  Lot,  after  he  declare*  thai 
he  destroyed  the  wicked,  say>  :  "Ami 
delivered  just  Lot,  vexed  with  the  filthy 
conversation  of  the  wicked:  for  that 
riirf.teous  man  dwelling  among  them,  ifl 
seeing  and  hearing,  vexed  his  righteous 
soul  from  day  to  day  with  their  unlawful 
deed.-:." — 2nd  Peter  2:7, S.  It  is  evident 
that  he  was  much  annoyed  and  distressed 
by  the  wickedness  around  him.  But  it 
was  a  great  mercy  that  he  was  not  car- 
ried away  by  their  wickedness  to  perish 
with  them.  His  enjoyment,  however, 
was  greatly  diminished  by  the  wicked- 
ts  which  he  saw  and  heard.  He  no 
doubt  thought  of  the  fact  that  his  troubles 
were  brought  upon  him  by  the  choice 
that  he  had  made.  And  he  could  take 
but  little  comfort  from  that  reflection  if 
the  motive  that  led  him  to  take  up  his 
residence  among  that  wicked  people,  was 
nothing  higher  than  to  enjoy  their  fine 
country.  When  we  get  into  trouble  by 
our  own  imprudence,  that  trouble  is  not 
so  easily  borne  as  when  we  get  into 
trouble  by  doing  our  duty. 

We  all  should  look,  when  we  arc  about 
making  some  change  in  life,  to  a  higher 
object  than  mere  worldly  gain.  Espe- 
cially should  the  people  of  God  hi 
higher  object  in  view.  And  not  only  so', 
but  divine  counsel  should  be  sought  by 
prayer.  Christians  should  by  all  means 
look  at  the  moral  tendency  of  anything 
they  engage  in,  as  well  as  the  secular, 
and  the  moral  aspect  of  things  -hould 
have  most  to  do  when  a  choice  is  to  be 
made.  This  will  apply  to  the  choice  of  a 
companion  as  husband  or  wife  ,  of  a  pro- 
fession or  business,  and  of  a  home-  "In 
all  thy  ways  acknowledge  him,  and  lie 
shall  direct  thy  paths."— Pr.  3:6.  L 
sons  seem  to  have  been  among  the  wick- 
ed people  of  Sodom.  Was  it  the  wicked 
society  into  which  the  young  men  were 


tin  own  that  caused  the  loss  of  their  char- 
acters and  the  loss  of  their  lives?  Alto- 
gether likely.  There  are  .meat  responsi- 
bilities and  far  reaching  effects  connected 
with  the  choice  we  may  at  times  be  called 
upon  to  make.  Such  proved  to  be  the 
case  with  Lot's  choice,  though  he  prob- 
ably was  not  aware  of  it  when  thy  choice 
was  made. 

Lot's  sojourning  among  the  people  of 
Sodom,  seems  to  have  had  but  little  in- 
fluence upon  them  in  reforming  them,  as 
ten  righteous  peroons  could  not.be  found, 
lie  even  failed  in  preserving  his  own 
family  from  the  wickedness  which  pre- 
vailed. His  sons  and  sons  in  law  were 
atn<  ng  the  destroyed.  His  removal  to 
Sodoiu  seems  to  have  been  an  unfortu- 
nate one.  Secular  advantage  seems  to 
have  been  too  much  his  object,  and  it  is 
likely  religion  in  bis  family  declined, 
and  it  failed  to  influence  his  children  ; 
and  hence  the  recklessness  and  ruin  of 
some  of  them.  Poor  man  !  His  afflic- 
tion was  great.  He  saw  the  destruction 
of  his  own  kindred,  even  of  his  own  wife. 
But  he  himself  was  mercifully  delivered, 
for  "the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the 
godly  out  of  temptation,  and  to  reserve 
the  unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to 
be  punished." — 2  Peter  ii.  9. 

Among  the  lessons  we  may  learn  from 
Lot's  choice  and  its  results,  is  this :  We 
should  always  make  the  promotion  of  our 
own  religious  interests  and  those  of  our 
families,  our  first  object,  and  never  en- 
danger, much  less  sacrifice, tho.-e  interests 
by  too  eagerly  persuing,  or  by  too  closely 
attending  to  any  secular  enterprise. 

Baptism. 

Last  week  wo  announced  that  we  had 
baptized  five  persons,  and  again  this 
week  are  indeed  happy  to  announce  that 
seven  more  willing  souls  gave  their 
hearts  to  Christ,  on  last  Saturday,  17th 
inst,  at  our  council  meeting  and  were 
baptized.  Such  occasions  are  indeed 
pleasant  to  behold;  and  may  God  continue 
to  show  sinners  the  folly  of  their  ways, 
and  draw  them  unto  him  is  our  sincere 
prayer. 


Answers  to  t  orrcnpondeiifs. 
GlSO.  W.  ANNON  :  The  $3.70  has  been 

received.     G.  K.  Montgomery's  name  is 

included  in  the  club. 

.Ioiin  Dor-HOUB  :  Sour  subscription 
run  out  with  No.  25.  Vour  paper  has 
mtioued,  and  the  forty  cents,  ju  I 
pays  ii  up  to  .No.  .»'•,  so  you  see  bj  the 
above,  that  your  subscription  is  still  not 
paid. 

Samcet,  Mi'sski.man  :     Your  subscrip- 
tion i<  paid  up  to  No.  38. 


Correction. 

In  the  report  of  money  received  and 
expended,  by  brother  John  Beechley,  as 
Annual  Meeting  fund,  No.  40,  page  G3G, 
he  omitted  $13.00  paid  to  II.  D.  Davy, 
which  leaves  a  balance,  due   the  church, 

of$io.ia 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Earthquake  in  Uuataiuala. 

Panama,  October  9.— A  Guatanula 
paper  says  the  victims  of  the  earthquake 
of  September  3rd  number  two  hundred. 
The  losses  suffered  in  the  Department 
are  estimated  at  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars.  Many  dead  bodies  remained 
buried  under  the  stream  of  mud  which 
descended  from  the  Corre  Del  Pilge,  and 
was  three  hundred  feet  deep  in  some 
places.  The  town  of  Duennos  is  entirely 
ruined,  and  Alonenago,  Ceiadal,  Vieja 
andArratillon  suffered  severe]}'.  The  gov- 
ernment has  ordered  supplies  of  flour 
from  Salvador  and  California. 

Indian  Rights. 

It  has  been  lately  many  times  asserted, 
we  believe  without  contradiction,  that 
the  armed  exploring  expedition  of  Gen- 
eral Custer  into  the  country  of  the  Black 
Hills  was  in  direct  violation  of  the  plight- 
ed obligation  of  our  government,  that  the 
Sioux  Indians,  to  whom  the  territory  had 
been  reserved  by  treaty,  should  not  be 
disturbed  by  white  men  in  its  possession 
and  enjoyment.  Was  not  this  an  outrage, 
which  a  strong  power  cannot,  without 
disgrace,  inflict  upon  a  weaker  one? 
What,  then,  can  be  said  of  the  proepcct, 
now  imminent,  of  a  crowd  of  adventurers, 
in  search  of  reported  gold,  being  permit- 
ted to  intiude  upon  and  occupy  ground 
which  oulIu  to  be,  whatever  its  value, 
sacred  from  invasion  ?  An  order  has 
gone  out,  under  the  authority  of  govern- 
ment, prohibiting  settlers  or  miners  from 
making  entrance  upon  the  lands  explored. 
With  the  enforcement  of  such  a  restric- 
tion, the  best  now  left  for  the  government 
to  do  in  the  matter,  for  the  present,  may 
be  done.  If  this  be  not  carried  out,  one 
more  of  many  examples  of  unfaithfulness 
towards  these  tribes  will  have  occurred  ; 
giving  cause,  it  is  probable,  for  bitter 
mutual  hatred,  and  savage  vengeance,  in 
"Indian  wars,"  and  the  sacrifice  of  more 
live>,  national  character  and  treasure, 
than  all  the  gold  in  the  Back  HlUs  is 
worth.-  -Friends'  J{t vieta 


684 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  commut- 
ations or  manuscript  used,  net  returned.  All 
ommuiAcations  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  fie  A  only. 

Cburcli  News. 

October  16th,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  Quinter : 

At  the  request  of 
brother  C.  G.  Lint  and  others,  I  send 
this  for  publication,  as  it  may  be  of  some 
interest  to  many  of  our  aged  brethren  who 
have  been  acquainted  with  the  condition 
of  our  church  in  the  counties  of  Clarion 
and  Venango,  Penn'a. 

Two  years  ago  this  fall  I  visited  that 
branch  of  the  church  for  the  first  time. 
Brother  George  Wood  was  their  only 
speaker  for  some  time.  Shortly  before  I 
came  there  brother  George  Shivcly  was 
elected  to  the  ministry.  While  I  was  with 
them,  the  brethren  agreed  to  hold 
a  choice  for  two  deacons,  and  the  lot  fell 
on  brethren  J.  II.  Swab  and  Edward 
Ma'e.  And  the  church  requested  to  have 
brother  Wood  ordained,  but  being  alone, 
it  could  not  be  complied  with  then. 
Brother  Wood  was,  however,  ordained 
soon  afterwards. 

I  held  a  series  of  meetings  with  the 
brethren  there,  and  had  several  additions 
to  the  church.  When  I  left, the  members 
all  appeared  to  be  alive  to  their  duty, 
though  isolated  from  the  general  body  of 
the  brotherhood.  Sometime  in  August, 
brother  Wood  requested  another  vi;>it  to 
be  with  them  at  their  lovefeast  in  Sep- 
tember- 

Left  home  on  the  morning  of  the  24th 
of  September,  on  foot,  expecting,  ac- 
cording to  arrangement,  to  get  convey- 
ance by  some  of  the  brethren  that,  were 
going  to  a  lovefeast  in  the  Gonemaugh 
church,  but  was  disappointed,  and  so  I 
had  to  walk  to  Johnstown.  From  Johns- 
town I  got  a  conveyance  to  place  of  meet- 
ing, which  commenced  at  four  o'clock. 
Had  a  large  turnout  of  members  and 
friends. 

The  membership  of  this  church  is  very 
large,  and  they  have  built  a  new  meeting 
house  quite  large  and  convenient,  which 
was  crowded  full  of  members  and  specta- 
tors on  the  occasion  alluded  to.  There 
were  no  strange  speakers  present,  except 
brother  Caleb  Secrist,  from  the  Manor 
district,  Indiana  county,  and  Jacob  Hol- 
sopple  and  H.  Mus.selman,  from  our  dis- 
trict. Had  excellent  order  and  very  good 
attention. 

After  the  evening  exercises,  and  before 
the  congregation  was  dismissed,  brethren 
John  Harshberger  and  Joseph  Berger 
were  advanced  to  the  second  degree  of 
the  ministry.  Went  home  with  P.  Hil- 
debrand,  near  Conemaugh  to  get  the  cars 
early  next  morning,  25th  inst.  Went  to 
Blairsville,  but  did  not  make  connection. 


Waited  till  2:30  p.  m.  and  then  went 
down  the  Western  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
to  the  Allegheny  intersection,  where  I 
was  again  compelled  to  wait,  until  11  p.  m. 
Then  up  the  Alleghany  Valley  Road  to 
Emlenton.  When  I  arrived  here,  Iw;'S 
so  far  behind  time  that  I  had  to  walk 
some  three  miles,  to  the  house  of  brother 
Samuel  Knouse,  and  found  that  he  had 
gone  to  meeting,  net  expecting  me  to 
come. 

After  a  few  moments  rest  I  took  break- 
fast and  then  was  conveyed  in  a  buggy  to 
the  place  of  holdinsr  the  lovefeast,  which 
was  on  the  26th  of  September,  and  after 
preaching  we  went  to  the  water,  where 
baptism  was  administered.  When  we 
returned  to  the  church  the  people  were 
gathering  in  fast  for  night  meeting,  and 
I  may  truly  say,  among  the  large  crowd 
of  people,there  were  all  kinds  of  charac- 
ters. Considering  all,  the  order  and  at- 
tention were  good. 

We  had  preaching  next  day,  and  dur- 
ing service  we  had  very  pood  order  and 
marked  attention  to  the  Word.  Preach- 
ing was  done  in  both  the  fore  and  after- 
noon, and  I  think  I  can  truly  say  that 
our  series  of  meetings  were  accompanied 
by  God.  During  our  meeting  the  church 
held  a  choice  for  a  speaker,  and  one  dea 
con.  The  lot  fell  on  brother  J.  H.  Swab 
to  labor  in  the  ministry,  and  brother 
Samuel  Knouse  for  deacon,  and  brother 
Georae  Shively  was  advanced  to  the  sec- 
ond degree  of  the  ministry. 

I  feel  glad  to  say  to  our  brethren  who 
have  been  acquainted  with  the  condition 
of  the  Clarion  church,  that  it  is  in  a  bet- 
ter condition  at  present  than  it,  was  since 
I  first  heard  of  it.  Brother  Wood  is  get- 
ting along  as  well  as  can  be  expected  of 
any  brother  under  the  same  circumstances. 
The  members  all  seem  to  have  good  con- 
fidence in  him,  and  the  church  is  increas- 
ing. 

Just  before  their  lovefeast,  and  after 
it,  they  had  six  additions  to  the  church. 
So  we  see  the  ark  is  still  moving,  and  I 
do  think  that  if  some  of  our  Somerset 
county  brethren  were  laboring  as  far  up 
the  Allegheny  river,  from  the  general 
body  of  the  brotherhood  as  brother  Wood 
is,  you  would  like  to  receive  a  visit  once 
and  awhile,  and  the  brethren  there  would 
need  it,  and  would  thankfully  receive  a 
visit. 

After  our  meetings  closed,  we  were 
compelled,  according  to  duty,  to  take  our 
leave  and  take  the  parting  hand  of  our 
brethren  and  sisters,  which  caused  us  to 
think  of  that  blessed  and  glorious  time 
when  all  the  redeemed  shall  meet  on  the 
blessed  shore  of  eternal  deliverance,  and 
there  to  strike  glad  hands  never,  no  nev- 
er, to  part. 

I  went  home  with  brother  Knouse  on 
Tuesday.  Next  uiorning  he  took  me  in 
his  buggy  to  Emlenton,  on  the  Alleghany 
Valley  Railroad.  Took  the  cars,  and  at 
10  o'clock  at  night,  arrived  at  Johnstown. 
Remained  here  until  next  morning,  and 
arrived  at   home   the  same  day,  finding 


all  well.  Thank  God  for  his  blessings. 
To  the  brethren  and  sisters  in  Clarion,  we 
tender  our  hearty  thanks  for  their  love 
and  kindness  manifested  to  us. 

Yours,  in  Christian  love, 

JOSEPFI  BERKEY. 
Shade,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 


BONSACKS,  VA.  ) 
October  13th,  1874.      J 

Elder  James  Quinter: 

On  the  eve  of  starting  on 
my  journey  to  the  Pacific  coast,  I  will 
dot  you  a  few  lines,  plainly  to  inform  you 
that  I  leave  my  family  in  good  health 
and  good  spirits ;  willing  to  forego  the 
pleasure  of  family  associations  and  the 
dear  comforts  clustering  around  us  in  our 
home  circle,  and  to  encounter  the  toil 
and  danger  consequent  upon  such  a  jour- 
ney, that  we  may  bear  our — an  humble — 
part  in  the  work,  assigned  by  our  divine 
Master  to  his  servants  ;  and  to  make  one 
request,  that  is,  that  you  make  the  fol- 
lowing correction  in  the  ]a*t  publication 
of  my  Missouri  correspondent,  where  you 
make  him  say  :  ''The  constant  and  pub- 
lic presentation  of  gospel  (ruth  for  con- 
finement to  teaching  or  preaching  as  a 
means  of  subsistence."  It  should  read: 
''Teaching  or  farming  as  a  means  of  sub- 
sistence," 

I  also  herewith  present  to  you  his  last 
letter  for  publication,  written  on  October 
3rd,  1874: 

Elder  B.  F.  Moomaw. 

Dear  Brother  :— Your  very 
kind  favor  of  the  24th  ulr.,  came  duly  to 
hand.  I  just  returned  home  to  day  from 
a  trip  of  several  days,  ar.d  take  my  first 
opportunity  of  writing. 

I  think  we  have  about  one  dozen  per- 
sons who  are  nearly  ready  to  change  their 
church  relations,  consisting  of  the  most 
substantial,  interesting  and  influential 
material  about  us.  These  brethren  have 
been  interested  in  my  investigation  of 
subjects  between  us,  and  being  much 
dissatisfied  with  their  relations,  in  conse- 
quence of  different  views  of  Bible  ordi- 
nances, and  Christian  duties  to  those 
held  among  the  Baptists,  are  ready  with 
a  little  farther  examination,  to  take  a 
firm  stand.  They  are  men  who  have 
hitherto  been  the  stay  almost  of  the  Bap- 
tist cause  in  their  midst,  and  will  be 
ready  to  put  every  good  word  and  work. 
As  it  is,  we  need  some  one  to  preach  a 
series  of  discourses,  setting  forth  clearly 
and  distinctly  your  peculiar  principles  and 
practices. 

Neosho  is  three  hundred  and  fifteen 
miles  from  St.  Louis,  by  the  direct  line 
of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Railroad,  and 
a  round  trip  ticket  will  probably  cost  $20, 
which  if  the  brethren  here  take  the 
stand,  I  feel  they  are  about  ready  for,  we 
can  arrange.  But  by  seeing  the  presi- 
dent, or  general  agent,  in  St.  Louis,  half 
fare  can  be  secured  upon  exhibition  of 
ministerial    credentials.      I   think  also, 


unlUSTIAH  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


6F5 


that  you  will  find  almost  direct  railroad 
from  here  to  Kansas  city,  BO    thai    you 

could  go  fiom  ben  to  Denver  city.  Col- 
orado, about  as  cheap  as  you  could  cot 
then  from  Su  Louis,  en  the  Union  IV 
eific  Railroad.  You  could  determine  that 
at  St.  Louts. 

1  write  this  because  T  feel  it  would  be 
desirable  for  you,  and  the  brethren  who 
will  be  with  you,  to  spend  a  little  while 
with  us  if  you  can  spue  the  time.  We 
em  certainly  give  you  food  and  lodging  for 
awhile.  I  write  to  the  brethren  men- 
tioned by  you  at  once,  sj  as  to  ascertain 
whether  they  can  come,  provided  you 
oannot  make  it  suit  on  your  wav  to  Cali- 
fornia- I  wish,  at  least,  a  week  or  two 
close  preaching  in  Neosho,  and  if  I  knew 
it  beforehand,  I  would  try  aud  have  a 
good,  comfortable  place  ready,  and  breth- 
ren around  notified  who  would  attend. 
This  fall  is  our  best  time  for  meetings, 
and  as  we  hive  never  bad  a  sermon  from 
a  Tunker  or  German  Baptist,  uiany  would 
feel  interested  iu  hearing. 

Neosho  is  a  nice  little  town,  of  about 
twenty- five  thousand  inhabitants,  the 
county-seat  of  Newton  county,  with  a 
number  of  good  substantial  citizens,  and 
promises  a  good  future,  and  to  be  a  cen 
ter  of  considerable  influence.  Asking 
your  priycrs,  with  those  of  brethren  to 
whom  these  humble  tidings  may  come, 
for  grace  to  sustain  tnd  conquer,  and 
prove  faithful  unto  death,  and  for  a 
Father's  richest  heavenly  blessings  to  at- 
tend the  planting  of  truth  here,  I  shall 
hopefully  await  a  reply. 

Fraternally,  &c. 

J.  W.  Stkin. 

I  have  written  a  reply,  but  did  not  pre- 
serve a  copy,  i  informed  the  brother  that 
we  could  not  vi>it  him  on  our  outward 
journey,  out  probably  would  on  our  re- 
turn, of  this  we  will  inform  him  from 
California,  but  hope  that  in  the  mean 
time  the  brethren  from  Missouri  will 
visit  them.  If  they  do  not,  I  hope  one 
of  them,  at  least,  will  accompany  us,  when 
we  return. 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 

■ — ^^^«-  -*.-^^»~— 

Committee  Report. 
lirport  of  the  Washington  Crech\  Kansas, 

Committee. 
Brethren  and  Sinters  : 

Inasmuch  as  the 
undersigned  was  appointed  foreman  of 
the  committee,  and  as  it  is  expected  that 
the  foreman  should  make  the  necessary 
arrangements,  I  take  this  method  of  in- 
forming the  Standing  Committee,  and 
the  other  members  of  the  said  Washing- 
ton Cre^k  Committee,  that  correspon- 
dence was  had  withthe  partiesconccrned.as 
to  the  time  when  the  committee  had  best 
be  there,  and  as  to  defraying  expenses, 
etc.  Whereupon  we  received  the  follow- 
ing lines  from  the  elder,  under  whose  care 
that  branch  of  the  church  is  : 

"Your  letter  was  read  before  the  church 


in  council  yesterday,  and  the  church  did 
BOt  feel  willing  to  stand  good  lot  the  ex- 
penses, neither  do   Z  feel  willing  myself. 

You  wanted  to  know  the  punctuality  of 
the  brother.  He  promised  to  pay  the 
money  before  the  church,  and  one  brother 
offered  him  the  money,  and  when  the 
brother  (who  applied  for  the  committee) 
came  to  the  brother's  house,  he  refused 
to  take  the  money.  Brother  John,  I  do 
not.  feel  williocr  to  appoint  a  church  meet 
ing  for  that  brother's  committee  " 

(Signed  by  the  elder.)  • 

John  IIahshey. 
Foreman  of  Committee. 

Finance  Report 

Report  of  Finances  Received  for  tin  Cali- 
fornia Mission. 

Quota  of  Tennessee  $15  00 

llec'd  from  H.  Swadley  9  00 


Balance  due 

Quota  of  West  Virginia 
Amount  received 


6  00 

$25  00 
25  00 


Quota  of  First  District,  Virginia,  $30  00 
Received  in  all  17  25 


\2  75 

$45  00 

21  00 


Balance  due 

Quota  of  Second  District,  A'a., 
Kec'd  from  Sol  (Jarber 

Balance  due  22  00 

From  the  aoovc  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
amount  to  be  sent  me  is  $1 15  00 

And  the  amount  received  74  25 


Leaving  a  balance  of  $40  75 

I  hope  the  brethren  who  know  that 
they  are  in  arrears  in  their  appropria- 
tion will  attend  to  it  at  their  earliest  eon« 
venience,  so  that  I  may  get  it  on  my  re- 
turn. Just  send  as  though  I  was  here, 
my  family  will  take  care  of  it. 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 

Notes  ot  Travel. 

October  12th,  1874. 
Dear   Readers   of  the     Companion   and 
1  isitor : 

Thinking  that  a  synopsis  of  my 
trip  to  the  southern  part  of  this  state 
might  be  of  interest  to  some  of  you,  and 
also  being  solicited  by  others,  I  will  give 
the  following  report  of  my  visit  to  Perry 
county,  to  what  is  known  as  the  Jona- 
than creek  church  : 

Left  home  October  3rd  ;  held  a  meet- 
ing in  Ashland,  in  the  evening,  which 
was  not  as  well  attended  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, but  such  is  the  way  with  "town 
people,"  they,  for  the  most  part,  have 
some  other  business  to  attend  to  on  Sat- 
urday night.  On  Sunday,  the  4th,  at- 
tended the  Brethren's  meeting,  four  miles 
southeast  of  town,  at  what  is  known  as 
Dickey's  meeting  hou>e.  Here  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  witnessing  the  Sabbath- 
■  school,  which  is  a  very   interesting  one. 


Had  a  large  and  appreciative  congregation 
to  preach  to. 

On  the  morning  of  the  7th,  started  in 
company  with  brother  and  sister  John 
Beeghly,  Br.,  und  about  noon  landed  at 
Ankenytown,  in  Knox  county,  in  what 
is  called  the  Owl  creek  church.  Stopped 
with  cur  old  acquaintance  and  co-laborer, 
brother  W.  A.  Murray.  Here  we  found 
atlliction.  Sister  Sarah  K.  Beeghly,  wife 
of  brother  John  Beeghly,  jr.,  and  daught- 
er of  brother  Murray,  him;  in  an  ad- 
vanced stage  of  consumption,  a  sorrowful 
sight  I  Only  on  last  Christmas  I  beheld 
her  as  a  bride,  and  now,  oh,  how  changed! 
But  such  are  the  changes  in  this  sinful 
world! 

On  the  morning  of  the  Kth,  we  met  at 
the  meeting  house  to  celebrate  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  house  of  the  Lord.  There 
we  met  a  number  of  co  laborers,  amongst 
the  rest  was  onr  old  yoke-fellow,  John 
Nicholson,  with  his  hope  and  zeal  undi- 
minished. Brother  C.  Wise,  of  Mans- 
field, and  ot  tiers,  were  there.  Here  1 
also  Bad  the  pleasure  of  forming  the  ac- 
quaintance of  brother  and  sister  Lecrone. 
Sister  Lecrone  being  a  sister  according  to 
the  flesh  of  our  former  co  laborer,  Jacob 
Mack,  who  has  fought  his  last  fight,  and 
is  gone  to  wait  for  his  reward.  Brother 
Lecrone  being  eighty  years  old,  has  the 
appearance  of  a  man  not  more  than  sixty. 
He  went  with  us  to  Ferry  county,  where 
he  formerly  lived. 

The  meeting  at  Owl  creek  was  a  very 
good  one,  and  passed  off  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all,  so  far  as  we  know,  except  to 
a  sect  known  there  as  the  Leedyites,  who 
I  am  told  will  find  fault  no  matter  what 
is  said  or  done  by  the  Biethren.  One  of 
them  even  h»d  the  audacity  to  deny  that 
the  killing  of  the  paschal  Iamb  was  typi- 
cal of  the  death  of  Christ.  In  the  after- 
noon a  few  of  us  met  at  the  house  of 
brother  Murray,  and  at  her  request 
anointed  our  sick  sister  Beeghly  with  oil, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Meeting  at  the  meeting  house,  at  9 
a.  m.,  on  theOiii,  and  at  about  noon  we 
took  the  train  for  Gienford,  in  Fury 
county.  Brother  Murray,  brother  Le- 
crone and  daughter  going  with  us.  Ar- 
rived at  GJenford  about  dusk.  Were 
met  by  brother  Peter  Helper,  who  con- 
veyed us  four  miles  to  his  house,  with 
whom  and  family  we  made  our  homo  dur- 
ing our  stay.  We  enjoyed  the  Jona- 
than creek  lovefeast  very  much.  Hope 
we  may  long  remember  it  and  the  dear 
brethren  whose  acquaintance  wc  made 
during  the  meeting. 

Brother  Eli  Stoncr,  being  the  elder 
here,  with  brother  W.  Arnold  as  co- 
worker. The  church  is  large  and  inter- 
esting. Many  joung  members,  and  ex- 
ec.lent  singing.  The  congregations  were 
large  at  every  meeting,  and  the  attention 
decidedly  good.  No  unnecessary  running 
in  and  out,  as  is  sometimes  the  case  to 
the  annoyance  of  the  speaker  and  also 
the  hearers. 
The    mooting    house  ia    located   on  a 


686 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


gentle  eminence,  where  five  roads  meet. 
The  surrounding  country  is  roiling  and 
reminded  us  of  the  George's  creek  settle- 
ment, about  the  Grove  and  Fainnew, 
in  Fayette  county,  Pennsylvania.  Per- 
haps this  thought  was  strengthened  bjr 
the  fact  that  we  met  several  of  the 
George's  creek  brethren  there,  «nd  others 
who  emigrated  from  there  years  apo. 
We  met  two  of  brother  Jacob  Mack's 
brothers,  and  others  whose  relatives  we 
knew  in  Pennsylvania. 

Brother  William  Sadler,  of  Nankin, 
Ashland  county,  met  us  at  this  meeting 
on  his  return  from  the  Rush  creek  church, 
laying  still  south  of  Jonathan  creek. 
The  principal  labor  of  the  meeting  de- 
volved upon  brethren  Sadler,  Murray  and 
your  correspondent.  On  Sabbath  even- 
ing, 11th  inst.,  after  preaching  by  breth- 
ren Murray  and  Sadler,  we  parted  from 
these  dear  people. 

On  Monday,  brother  Ilelser  brought 
us  to  (Jieniord  again,  and  hy  8  p.  m.  I 
arrived  at  home  and  found  all  well. 
Thanks  to  the  kind  friends  with  whom 
we  have  been,  and  above  all,  to  our  heav- 
enly Father  for  his  preserving  care  and 
tender  mercy. 

Yours  in  Gospel  union. 

P.  J.  Brown. 

Congress.  Ohio. 


Notes  oi  Travel. 

(Continued  from  September  25th.) 

October  14th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

I  remained  with 
brother  Wilson  and  friends  from  the  25th 
to  the  30th  ultimo,  viewintr  the  country, 
and  attending  a  Disciple's  meeting  on 
Lord's  day  at  Greenwood.  Left  brother 
Wilson's,  September  30th,  for  Clinton, 
Iowa.  Stopped  of  at  Wheatland,  met 
brother  John  Gable,  and  was  conveyed 
to  his  house.  I  remained  with  him  and 
the  brethien  until  October  5tb.  Had 
two  meeting?,  and  both  were  well  attend- 
ed, and  good  order  had.  Many  thanks  to 
brother  and  sister  Gable  for  (heir  kind- 
ness while  with.  them.  May  the  Lord 
bless  them,  as  well  as  all  with  whom  we 
had  the  pleasure  to  meet. 

I  was  conveyed,  October  oth,  by  broth- 
er Gable,  to  brother  Win.  D.Smith's. 
I  remained  over  night.  Left  lb:'  Chicago, 
October  Gtii,  in  the  11  p.  m.  train,  arriv- 
ing at  6:30  a.  m.  Remained  with  friend 
Sheilenberger  over  night.  Left  Chicago, 
October  7th,  for  Sycamore,  tiier.ee  by 
wagon  to  friend  Isaac  Shci'cnberger's,  in 
DeKalb  county,  Illinois.  Remained  over 
Sabbath.  Left  friend  Sriehenbcrger's, 
Odober  12th,  for  home,  passing  through 
Chicago,  Pittsburgh  ami  Aitoona,  and  ar- 
riving at  home,  October  14th.  Found 
all  well,  for  which  we  praise  the  Lord. 
Now,  brethren  and  friends,  as  soon  as  I 
can,  I  will  let  you  know  through  the 
Companion  wad  Visitor,  where  we  will 
move  next  spring,  if  the  Lord  is  willing. 


So  farewell  to  you  all  for  the  present. 
We  thank  you  again  for  your  kindness 
during  my  short  visit  with  you.  May  the 
Lord  hies.-  you  all, 

Isaac  Barto. 

Millerx'oia,  Pa. 


Dunkirk,  Ohio,       ^ 
October  17,  1814) 

Dftv  Brethren : — 

The  ark  of  tbe  Lord 
is  still  on  tbe  "onward  march"  iu  this 
part  of  God's  moral  vineyard,  though 
we  had  but  few  accessions  during 
the  past  year.  But  the  brethren  lab- 
oring with  untiring  zeal,  the  hearts 
of  some  were  made  soft,  like  the  rock 
gives  way  to  a  continual  dripping  of 
water,  and  on  the  4th  instant,  on 
nearing  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord, 
our  heart  was  made  to  throb  with 
joy  upon  seeing  six  willing  souls 
knocking  for  admittance  into  the 
Church.  After  a  short  sermon  to  the 
congregation,  we  repaired  to  the 
water's  side,  end  in  compliance  with 
tbe  Savior's  command, those  precious 
souls  were  led  into  tbe  liquid  stream. 
— "buried  with  Christ  by  baptism 
into  death  :  that  like  as  Christ  was 
raised  up  from  the  dead  by  tbe  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  may  they 
walk  iu  newness  of  life." 

On  the  11th  instant,  we  held  our 
lovefeast,  which  passed  off  nicely, 
and  was,  we  trust,  of  profit  to  all, 
and  we  feel  much  encouraged  to 
press  forward  in  the  race  that  is  vet 
belore  us.  May  the  Lord  bless  His 
servants,  bless  His  Church  with  tbe 
outpouriDg  of  His  Holy  Spirit,  that 
we  may  all  do  our  work  effectually, 
live  faithfully,  die  happy,  and  finally 
meet  all  tbe  faithful  children  of  God 
in  heaven. 

Yours  in  Christ, 

S.  T.  Bosserman. 


CSianijes  of  Address. 

Brother  John  P.  Ebersole  has  changed 
his  address  from  Sheffield,  Franklin 
county,  Iowa,  to  Fostoria,  Seneca  county, 
Ohio. 

Brother  Daniel  Evans  has  changed  his 
address  from  Albany,  Linn  county,  Ore- 
gon, to  Ott,  Coos  county,  Oregon. 


Atinon:iceiia?uts. 


Love-Feasts. 


There  will  be  a  lovefeast  iu  the  church  in 
Philadelphia,  Peau'a,  on  the  eveDiug  of  the 
13lb  of  November,  1874. 

J.  P.  Hetkic. 


MARRIED. 

Oa  the  11th  of  October,  by  the  undersign- 
ed, at  i he  residence  of  brother  Philip  Miller, 
iu  Garrett  couutv,  Md.,Mr.  David  F.  Metts 
to  sister  Maky  C.  Merrill,  both  of  Garret 
couuty,  Md. 

Jonathan  Kelso. 

By  the  uudersigued,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  father,  September  24.h,  Mr. 
Charles  Gkear  and  Miss  Maky  Redding, 
both  of  Hancock  couuty,  Ohio. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  parents, 
October  1st,  brother  Wit.  C.  Teeter,  of  Elk- 
hart county,  Indiana,  to  sister  Callij  B. 
Bosserman,  of  Hancock  county,  Ohio. 

Also,  at  same  place  and  same  time,  by  the 
undersigned,  brother  John  Baughman  and 
sister  Lydia  M.  Bosserman. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  parents, 
October  4th,  Mr.  Emanuel  Thomas  and 
Miss  Lucy  Meyers,  of  Putnam  county, 
Ohio. 

I.  J.  Rosenbergbr. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  civcrrmstari 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  nil  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
versos  with  all. 


In  the  Mohicon  church,  Aigust  1st,  eis- 
ter  Betsy  Garver,  aged  76  yea:6,  6  mouths 
and  2  days. 

For  more  than  two-thirds  of  her  long  life, 
she  ha  I  been  an  invalid,  having  lost  her 
health  in  her  young  days.  She  lived  with 
her  brother,  Elder  Jacob  Ga'-ver,  for  some 
years,  and  was  a  serious  charge  on  the  care 
of  brother  Jacob  and  family,  who  kindly 
ministered  to  the  wauts  of  the  afflicted  sii- 
ter.  For  more  than  a  year  and  a  half  of  her 
last  days  she  was  not  able  to  speak  one 
word,  and  had  to  be  handled  and  fed  like  a 
little  chill.  Finally  her  spirit  took  its  lLght 
to  that  laud  where  sickuess  and  sorrow,  paiu 
and  death,  are  feared  and  felt  no  more  Oc- 
casion improved  from  the  first  part  of  th". 
5th  chap'er  of  John  to  a  large  and  sympa- 
thizing congregatioa. 

Also,1  in  the  Black  River  church,  Medina 
county,  Obio.  June  2Sth,  brother  Jonas 
Dague,  ag-d  40  years,  8  months  and  1  day. 

Brother  Dague  was  the  husband  of  sister 
Diana,  daughter  of  brother  Jacob  A.  Miller, 
now  living  iu  Iowa,  but  forme:  ly  of  Wayne 
county,  0'n~>,  and  still  earlier  of  Somerset 
county,  Pennsylvania.  Brother  Da?ne  was 
a  subject  of  much  affliction  and  misfortuae 
in  the  la'  ter  part  of  his  life,  having  been  ser- 
iously injured  by  a  fall  a  year  or  more  pre- 
vious to  his  death  ;  and  eaily  last  spring, 
while  he  and  sister  Diana  were  away  from 
home,  their  house  with  much  of  the  contents 
was  burned  to  ashes. 

On  the  2  til  of  Juno,  his  health  having 
improved  a  little  ho  thought  he  could  wo^k 
some  and  undertook  to  hull  saw  loirs,  pre- 
paratory to  building  a  new  house,  and  on 
that  day  he  in;'.t  with  another  accident.  Toe 
wanon  with  a  lo?  en  turned  over  and  the  log 
fell  on  him  and  his  ii  juries  terminated  his 
mortal  life  on  the  2S;h  inst.,  leaving  a  sor- 
rowing wiJow  and  eight  children,  but  his 
end  was  peac '..  Though  th3  latter  part  of 
his  life  was  sto.-rny  and  the  sea  was  boister- 
ous, he  expressei  himself  satisfied  with  all 
and  died  in  peace.  The  family  have  the 
sympathies  of  all  the  neighbors,  and  ws  wish 
to  commit  them  into  the  care  of  the  Fatb.  j;- 


VJttRISTIAtf  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


687 


of  the  fatherless  and  toe  widow's  God.  Oc- 
casion improved  from  John  5:25  to  a  large 
congregation. 

P.  J.  BbOWH. 

In  the  Shade  Mills  cougrc-gation,  Garrett 
couuty,  Md.,  October  4th,  David  L.  Mi:k- 
kil,  son  of  brother  and  sister  Nathaniel  and 
Louisa  Merrill,  aged  1  year  and  7  days. 
Disease,  lung  fever.  The  chill  snllered 
much  until  released  by  the  cold  hand  of 
death.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the 
writer  aud  brother  W.tzel,  from  1st  Cor. 
18:8*. 

Jonathan  Kelso. 

In  the  Cowanshanuoek  branch,  June  13th, 
of  difficult  dentition,  William,  infant  son 
of  brother  William  and  sister  Susan  Miller, 
aged  1  year. 

Also,  in  the  same  church,  March  ISthi 
Catharine  Ann.  daughter  of  sister  (widoiv) 
Kimmell,  age. I  3  years,  8  uioulhs  aud  1.) 
days. 

The  subject  last  noticed  was  a  mark  in  the 
family  of  lo.eijle  affection.  Precocity  had 
made  itself  attractive  and  i:;tertS  iug  ;  es- 
pecially wh. re  a  dear  husband  had  but  re- 
cently been  removed.  A  1  seemed  to  take 
knowledge  of  this  dear  child,  but  death  will 
come.  On  December  '22 ad,  Katie  look  very 
ill  of  whooping  cough,  soon  to  be  seized  by 
scarlet  fever,  and  just  « hen  about  safely 
carried  through  that  dangerous  malady, 
measles  lay  at  the  door  of  lite, and  blindness 
befell  her  totally,  for  seveu  weeks,  and  than 
speech  gave  way  for  six  days,  and  death 
closed  Utile  Katie's  suffering  career.  The 
mother  can  truly  feel  that  the  Lord's  will 
be  done  Is  comforting  In  such  a  Bery  trial. 
It  is  safe  to  hope  that  '"it  is  well  with  the 
eblld."  If  a;  6ister  Hannah  live  to  meet  her 
iu  the  skies 

The  sti' ijoct  of  the  above  notices  was  im- 
proved in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  from  Maik 
10:14,  t>  an  attentive  audience,  ou  October 
4lh,  by  the  undersigned. 

Jos.  I.  Covi:it. 

In  the  Logan  church,  Logan  county.  Ohio, 
October  11th  our  dear  lather  elder  Abkauav 
FkxKTZ,  aged  74  years,  'J  months  ai:d  14 
days. 

On  the  loih  his  remains  were  taken  to  the 
meeting-house,  followtd  by  a  large  con- 
course of  mourning  and  sympathizing 
friends,  where  his  fnueral  was  preached  by 
elder  J.  N.  Kautfmau  aud  brother  Michael 
Swonger,  from  2nd  Tim.  4:6-8.  He  was  in- 
terred in  lhe  buiying-grouud  near  by.  Peace 
to  his  ashes. 

He  leaves  a  dear  companion,  (sister  in  the 
church,)  seven  children,  twenty  grand  ar.d 
five  great  sirand  children  to  mourn  their  loss. 
Our  father  was  born  in  Botetourt  couuty, 
Virginia,  and  come  to  Lo^an  county,  Ohio, 
wheu  about  eighteen  years  old.  "lie  was 
married  to  Catharine  Houtz,  about  the  year 
1  "-4,  who  preceded  him  thirty  jears  to  the 
better  world.  He  was  the  last  surviving 
member  of  the  firtt  German  Baptist  chuich 
organiz  -d  in  Logan  county.  He  was  cho.«en 
to  the  deacou's  office  about  the  year  1S'JT, 
and  chos  u  minister  iu  1846,  and  ordained 
elder  in  1850.  Father  ha  1  been  a  great  suf- 
ferer from  paralysis  for  the  {ast  ten  >ears, 
while  during  this  time  he  of.ej  expressed  a 
desire  to  go  home  to  his  Saviour.  And  the 
last  few  weeks  he  suffered  intensely  from  a 
complication  ol  diseases,  causing  him  to 
o fun  pray  that  he  might  be  delivered  from 
this  prison-house,  of  clay,  and  beat  rest  in 
Lis  Father's  house,  wheie  pain  and  soirow 
never  comes. 

J.  L.  FuaxT/.. 


[STOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


1)  W  >lf  jr  4  35 

J  B  Light  40 

Polly  Witwer  88 

Leonard  Furry  '35  00 


D  Pick 

I  50 

G  W  Annon 

3  70 

Jot  Htiki'v 

8  00 

J  Dolhour 

40 

Non-Couforiiiity    to    the    World, 

Or  A  Vindication  of  True  Vital  Pitty.  A 
book  ol  200  pages.  Single  copy,  $1.00  ;  per 
dozen,  by  express,  $'.!  00.     Address 

M.  M.  Esiiei.man, 
41-3m.  Lanark,  Canoll  Co.,  Ills. 

Confectionery  aud  Hakery 
For  Sale. 

I  offer  at  Private  Sale  my  Confectionery 
and  Bakery,  with  the  entire  6tock  and  fix- 
tures. The  oppoi  tnnity  is  a  good  one  for  a 
roan  of  business.  Continued  ill-health  of 
my  family  is  my  reason  for  selliug.  Apply 
by  letter,  or  in  person,  to 

H.  J.  Wolf, 

41-tf.  Mejersdak,  Pa. 


Till;    KCLH'SK, 


Very  Cheap  Itailroad  Passnge. 

I  will  sell  a  ticket,  good  for  two  persons, 
from  Chicago  to  Couucil  Blnffs,  or  Omaha, 
and  return,  very  cheap.  Must  be  used  in 
1874-  Or  I  wiil  sell  for  either  way,  but  for 
two  persons-  Address  me  at  Berlin,  Somer- 
set county,  Peon's. 

41-4t-  H.  R,  IIolsin<;er. 


A  I'Hi'in  at  Private  Kale. 

A  valuable  farm  iu  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  Penn'a,  containing  140  acrc6. 
It  is  in  a  good  settlement,  and  in  the  best 
farming  community  in  the  county,  under 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  house  with  nine  rooms,  well  fin- 
ished, with  the  necessary  outbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  con- 
taining fonr  large  stables,  with  other  nccts- 
sary  buildintrs  around  it.  The  farm  is  well 
watered,  and  there  is  running  water  at  the 
house  and  barn  yards,  and  three  good  sites 
for  fish  ponds.  There  is  also  a  never  falling 
orchard  of  good  f  i  nit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  chestnut,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  the  farm.  Any 
one  desiring  to  purchase  a  farm  of  thi6  kind, 
will  do  well  to  come  and  see  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jeremiah 
Growdos,  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  35-3t. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  R.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  it  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  gras9  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings;  several  hundred  healing  apple  and 
peach  trees,  and  some  plums  and  cherries. 
There  are  lour  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  6aw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  bla-t  fu/nace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  13,000.  For  further  particulars 
address  Leonard  Stephens, 

36t.  Shoals,  Mai  tin  Co.,  Ind. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
PORTABLE   FARM    EXGIXK. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mill--,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Fried  cV  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro';  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  twoand  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  oo  county  line  road.  A'rout 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  ore:  ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  arc  a  good  two  story  d '.veiling 
house  with  c<  liar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wiih  all  ntcessaiy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  well  near  the  honse  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  ?nd  rchool  honse  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  partieulnrs  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  mc  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


BUY  A  COPY  OF 

'•THE   STARliY   CROWN." 

The  latest  and  freshest  Mi  sic  Book  in 
Patent  character  notes,  112  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  home  should  be 
without  a  copy,  as  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  with  it.  Send  30  cents  for  a  copy  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  seut  you  by  mail 
post  paid.     Address 

RTJEBU3H,  KIEFKER  &  CO., 
Bingcr's  Ql»n, 

40-8t.  Rockingham  Co.,  Ya. 

Passover  and  Lord's  Su«>j>?r. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  \\.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  inspi  cd  writers  ;  the  typici  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passover  and  its  fulfillment 
in  Cnrist ;  the  insti  ntion,  observance,  and 
design  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  contains  about  250  piges,  and 
will  be  neatly  bound  in  fine  Enclish  el  th. 
Pric;,  single  copy,  by  mail,  $110;  per 
dozen,  by  express,  $8.00. 

Address  :  J.  VV.  Bkur, 
M  ryersdatei 
Soma  set  Co.,  Pa. 


683 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS 


The    Emphatic    Dlaglott ; 

Testament  in  Greek  and  Engl-h 

the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  N< 

with    5ii    lntcrlineary  YVord-f"r- 

Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wii..- 
Eilfe  at  Homo;  or,  The  Fwnlij 

bora.    By  Kev.  William  Aikhar 
Plan,  In  Genesis  and    In    t>  i  or, 

the  Hiblical  Aecotint  of  Man's  t       .  ■■  stcd 

by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  O.  .id  Anti- 

quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,   the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hope*  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 
Alma  and  Aids  lor  Girl*.    $1.50. 
Hand-Hook  Tor  Home  Improvement: 

"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 

have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to  Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  for   the   million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
/Esop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution    of  Stan.    Considered  in  Re- 

i  ition  to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combb. 

$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,  according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
memory    and    Intellectual    Improve* 

luent.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 
The   Right  Word  ill  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 

75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.    Showing  the  latest 

classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 

of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Lire.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Koob.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vs 

Drug  Medication.    3D  cents. 
Disease*  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $8.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  ofl'er  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fnblished  cveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 

maliciously  called  *'  Dankaras." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnto,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
lis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  withont  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Commnnion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thou'rht  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  or  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  snch  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  Clt> 
»  Somerset  <"o.,  1*» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHIXP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i3  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABISQUB  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLI6H  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  pa'V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «'        «  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  doioa      „        ..  5.50 

UESCELLANEOfTS 

TbeojJcsipi  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  Re 
ro'me  of  Fnilh  ;  Vol.  3,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1*  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  otder  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tramun,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenfrisss'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
word3,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants  to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  eicellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-echool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tlie  Snsag-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.     New  and  old 
tune?.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  123 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmouia  Sacra-.    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  Uiusi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tnne     and     Hymn 
Booh, 

Be'ng  a  competition  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  I'sahns,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Bongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Uevised  New  Testament. 

OOTAYO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid, 
Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid, 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid; 
Sheep  Strong  Binding, 

32  '-£0;  3UNDAT  3CHOOL  ■DITIOS. 
BRETHREN'S   ENCYCLOPEDIA. 

Treatise  on  Trim;  Immersion  B.  F.  Ifc 
maw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder 
Single  copy, 
12  <s<ipko,  t ',  .'. .  1  rass.  1 . 


•9.00 
3.50 

•1.00 

1.25 
S5 

.  1 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Comfahios  Volume  8,bound  post  paid,  $3.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    3.25 
How  to  read  Character.    An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  sHrlressed  to 

JAMES  QULNTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headacbe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Diop- 
sy.  Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  8kin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  8t.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  <hort,  all  chronic  disordirs  inci- 
dent to  humarity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  ca<e,  giving  name,  age,  any  ]>romi- 
nent  peculiarities  It  you  wish  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  st  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  CniLfREN's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  foiks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brothe>hood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cmts  per  yfar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  nb  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland)  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


WATER  WHEEL! 


THE      "BEERS"     WHEEL 

Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  and  will    nse   one- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  wheel   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and   better. 
Send  ijr  a  ciicnlar. 

J.  L.  BEBH8  A  Sons. 
Cocolumas,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  K3r  Gatxlci:  &  Cooke. 
Stlens  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 


Pure-Stre«i  Light   Brahmas. 

Pea  comb,  t  ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  sizj,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5  00)  dollars.    Address, 

8.  Beard, 

35.  Polo,  Ills. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol    X 


I?®Ig  ^ 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


O/n 


—AND— 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.       "* 


<? 


BY  JUIKS  (il'IKTER. 


''//'  »/<  low  me,  ifceep  rnj/  commoniiw«n<«."—  Justs. 


At  $1.50  Per  Annum 


New  Series.  MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.  3,  1874         Vol.  I.     No.  44. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Whispering  l'ou*oluiiou. 


BVSflUE  M    THOMAS. 


A    Serious  Charge. 


1!Y     S.    Z    SIIARV, 


Mothers,  in  sympathy,  let  us  draw  near 
While  we  in  soliiu  le  drop  sorrow's  tear  ; 
Often  to;?  Ihei   I  k  .ow  we  all  weep, 
Over  oar  loved  odbs  who  -ileutly  sl^ep. 

Jesus  look  down  io  pity,  while  we 
Cornmeud  all  our  joys  aud  sorrows  to  thee; 
Thou  :-o  didst   weep,  the  Scripture    hath 

said, 
When  lo'd  T^ee  in   sorrow:  "Our   brother 

is  dead." 

To-ni^ht  [draw  forth  a  lon^clos-'d  drawer 
And  brUht  re niniscence  of  sweet   days  of 

yo-e 
Gnsh  forth   like   str-eara'ets   of  pearl  and 

gold, 
That  can  nev.r  by  mortal  mind  be  toll. 

These    tiny    diess's,    once    spotless    and 

white, 
Whisper,  Oar  baby's  arj  angel  of  light, 
Thes*  dear  little  shoes— the   list   pair  she 

wore, 
Whisper,  Our  loved  one  ha3   Bafely  passed 

o'e-. 

The  tiny  white  glove  that  covered  her  hand 
Seems  to  poin'.  u;>.v,;~d  o  that  better  land, 
While  the  ring  that  ouce  circled  her  finger  j 

around, 
Seemingly    whhp^rs,    New    joys   I    havo  | 

found. 

This  mautla  that  ofteu  her  form  entwined 
Whippers,  In  hearm  a  better  I  find  ; 
While  the  dear  little    bat,    as   I   turn   it  ' 

aronnd, 
W'hisp.rs,  In  glory  my  darling  is  crowned.  ' 

Then  Til  close  the  drawer,  with  its  treas- 
ures th-reiu, 
.And    through  Jesus    strive   that  haven  to 
win  ; 
And,  perhaps,  by  and  by,  when  this  life  is 

o'er, 
111  wetbat  »weet  *ri;itor;  C'an»»p's  bright 
iho 


In  No.  3'.)  of  the  Companion,  there 
ia  a  serious  charge,  not  only  against 
the  projpeters  of  the  Berlin  school, 
but  indirectly  against  the  Annual 
Council  oftoe  *hole  brotherhood  by 
whose  consent  the  school  was  undex- 
taken.(see  Minutes  of  1 858  and  1874). 
As  my  name  was  used  in  connection 
with  the  above  charge.it  is  proper 
that  I  give  it,  at  least,  a  passing  no- 
tice, especially  as  the  school  project 
and  its  advocates  have  been  present- 
ed by  the  writer  in  a  false  light. 
I  presume  be  did  it  ignoraotly,  of 
course,  and  with  a  good  motive,  as 
the  whole  article, (as  well  as  the  arti- 
cles of  all  others  who  have  written 
against  the  school)  indicates  a  pro- 
found want  of  knowledge  in  regard 
to  the  aim  and  character  of  the  pro- 
posed school.  lie  says,  himself: 
"We  have  not  been  definitely  inform- 
ed as  to  its  character  or  the  course  its 
fouuders  intend  to  pursue  ;"  yet  he 
assumes  the  school  is  to  be  a  kind  of 
theological  seminary  to  manufacture 
preachers. 

For  his  benefit,  and  others  uniu- 
formed,  I  would  here  state  thot  the 
school  has  no  more  for  its  object  the 
making  of  preachers,  than  it  has  for 
the  making  of  farmers  or  mechanics 
If  it  had  I  would  oppose  it  myself. 
Here  let  it  be  forever  settled,  that  the 
Berlin  school  is  not  to  be  a  theologi- 
cal seminary  ;  in  fact,  such  a  thiutf 
would  be  an  impossibility,  owiu^  to 
the  very  principles  ou  which  it  is  to 
be  established — the  agreement  sign- 
ed by  all  toe  subscribers,  expressly 
BtateB:  "It  shall  not  be  the  purpose 
or  object  of  the,    school     ♦  ->    inculcate 


theological  or  sectarian  doctrines.'' 
After  this  public  statement  of  facts. 
aDy  further  imputation  from  any  one 
that  it  has  for  its  aim  the  educating 
of  preachers,  will  have  to  be  regard- 
ed as  a  malicious  intent  to  io  jure  the 
cause  and  to  interfere  with  the  pri- 
vate enterprise  of  a  number  of  breth- 
ren who  have  the  sanction  of  the  An- 
nual Meeting,  and  the  approval  of 
old  brethren  who  have  given  the  sub- 
ject their  prayerful  attention  for  many 
vears,  and  fully  understand  what 
they  are  about. 

As  the  whole  article  had  for  its  ba- 
sis the  training  of  preachers,    and  af- 
ter showing  that  the  school    can  not 
possibly  have  any  such    aim,  thereby 
removing  the    entire    foundation  for 
his  arguments,  the  whole  superetruc- 
I  ture  falls  to  the  ground    and   all    his 
I  allusions  to  Paul  aid    Peter,  are    ut- 
I  terly  irrevelant  to  the  subject      It    is 
proposed    by    the    fouuders    of  this 
]  school  to  establish    an  institution    in 
'  which  their  children  cau  get   such  an 
education     as    their    parents    desire, 
without  exposing  them  to    the   tetrrp- 
i  tations  in  schools  ol  other  denomina- 
j  tious,  where  they  have  now  to    send 
■  them. 

Opposition  to  pride    being    one    of 
the  objects  of  this    school,    as  shown 
in  article  II   of  agreement :  "It  shall 
be  the  aim  and  purpose  of    the  mana- 
gers and  teachers  to  exhibit    the   dis- 
tinctive features  that  characterize  the 
church."     From  this  any  one  can  see 
that  the  object  of  the  school  has  been 
misrepresented.     No  one  should    al- 
low himself  to  be    influenced    by    the 
'  statements  of  those  who    do    not  un- 
derstand     what      they    are    writing 
I  about,  aud  who    of  themselves   cou- 
!  fess    that    they    are  not  properly  In- 
!  formed. 


C90 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Some  have  asked  a  "thus  saith  the 
Lord"  for  building  such  a  school.  Wo 
al3o  ask  where   is   jour   "thus  saith 
the  Lord"    for    building    any   other 
school — the  one  in  which  you  obtain- 
ed your  primary  education,  for  exam- 
ple, and  which    you    now   support  ? 
Or  where  is    your    "thus   saith    the 
Lord"    for   building   meetiDg-houses, 
which  you  have  helped    to   build,  al- 
though you  know  the  fashionable  de- 
nominations build  fashionable  church- 
es, and  introduce    their    fine   organs 
and  cushioned    pews,  on   which   the 
most  fashionable    congregations   dis- 
play all  of  their  fineries  ?     Why  not 
warn  the    brethren   against   building 
meeting- houses,  telling  them  if    they 
get   meeting-houses    like    the   other 
sects,    they    must    also    have   hired 
preachers  to  fill    their  pulpits.     This 
is  just  as  logical  as    the    other.       A 
plain  teacher  can   teach    in    a   plain 
school-building    as    well    as  a   plain 
preacher  can  preach  in  a  plain  church. 
In  my  notes  of  travel,  I  alluded  to 
an  incidental  meeting    with    General 
Koontz  and    my    old    friend   Major 
Yutzy,    who     both    expressed   their 
good  wishes  in  regard  to  the    Breth- 
ren's enterprise.     Brother  Eshelman 
in  his  article  alluding  to    this,  says  : 
"The  soliciting  of  aid  from  the  world 
is  another  proof  of   the    unrighteous- 
ness of  the  contemplated  school.   The 
vilest  infidel  or  drunkard   or   fornica- 
tor has  the    privilege    of    holding   a 
controlling  interest,"  kc.     I  am  glad 
to    say     that    when     I     met     Major 
Yutzy  I  had   the    subscription    book 
under  my  arm,  and  when  I  met  Gen- 
eral Koontz  it  was  under  the  buggy- 
seat,  but  was  not  presented  to   either 
of  them  for  subscription,  and  when  I 
last  saw  the  book,  there    were  about 
twenty  thousand    dollars    subscribed 
and  every  dollar  by  members  in  good 
standing  in    the    church.     Some    of 
these  members   are  among    the  most 
eminent  old  brethren  in    the   church, 
and  are  enjoying    the    confidence  of 
the  entire  brotherhood  ;  yet    the  wri- 
ter tried  to  make  it  appear    that    we 
solicited  aid  from    everybody.     This, 
like  the  other  arguments,  is    without 
any  foundation  whatever. 

In  regard  to  infidels  holding  a  con- 
trolling interest  I  will  answer  by 
quoting  again  from  the  articles  of 
agreement:  "Members  of  the  church 
of  the  Brethren  Bhall  alone  be  elegi- 
ble  to  the  office  of  director  or  to  the 
position  of  teacher."  So  that  state- 
ment baa  not  a  semblance  of  truth. 


The  charge  against  those  who  are 
getting  up  the  school  as  being  the  vo- 
taries  of  fashion,  I  have  simply  to 
state  that  the  churches  in  Somerset 
county  who  will  subscribe  as  much, 
perhaps,  as  all  other  churches  togeth- 
er, must  consider  that  charge  as  di- 
rected against  them.  I  wish  to  say 
in  their  defense,  that,  for  plainness  of 
dress  the  churches  in  said  county 
compare  favorably  with  auy  church 
in  the  United  States.  A  few  young 
members  are  not  yet  what  I  would 
like  to  see  them,  but  the  great  body 
of  members  are  in  the  right  order.  1 
therefore  hope  the  imputation  that 
the  school  movement  is  from  those 
who  foster  pride,  will  be  withdrawn 
With  that  spirit  which  returns  not 
evil  for  evil,  but  with  that  charity 
which  "suffereth  long  and  is  kind," 
I  would  say  in  conclusion,  that  the 
opponents  to  the  school  should  well 
consider  the  following  points  : 

1.  They  place  their  wisdom  above 
that  of  the  Annual  Meeting  which 
gave  its  consent,  and  that  of  the  old 
brethren  who  gave  the  subject  their 
prayerful  consideration  for  many 
years. 

2  They  are  placing  the  subject, 
though  not  intentionally,  in  a  false 
light  before  the  brotherhood. 

U.  They  are  assailing  through  the 
papers  a  private  enterprise  in  which 
they  have  no  iuterest  personally,  but 
are  damagidg  the  cause  of  others 
which  has  cost  them  much 
time  and  money.  The  assaults 
being  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of 
ifijuring  the  cause,  make  it  libel 
in  theeyes  of  the  law  and  subject  to 
punishment  as  a  crime. 

We  would  not,  however,  deter  a 
free  discussion  of  the  subject ;  a  good 
cause  becomes  the  stronger  by  beiny 
persecuted.  It  can  bear  all  the  in- 
vestigation to  which  it  may  be  sub- 
jected. Its  consummation  may  be  de- 
layed by  opposition,  but  never  cut 
off.  We  would  limit  those  who  write 
on  the  subject  to  one  conditiou  only, 
always  speak  the  truth. 

"Truth  crushed  to  the  earth  shall  rise  again. 

The  eternal  years  of  God  are  here  ; 
While  error  vanquished  writhes  in  pain, 

And  dies  amid  her  worshipers." 


"St.  John's  Day." 

(From  the  Watchman  and  Rtflector.) 

Dear  Watchman  : — As  I  am  a 
Baptist,  1  may  be  allowed  to  have  a 
special  interest  in  the  history  of  John 
the  Baptist.     It  ia   claimed    largely, 


though  not  universally,  by    our    Ma- 
sonic friends,  that  this  distinguished 
Forerunner  of  our  Saviour    was   born 
on  the  24tb  of  June,  aud  also  that  be 
was  an  eminent   Freemason.     From 
both  of  these    assumptions,  however, 
I  am  compelled  to    dissent;    and    for 
the  following  reasons  :    According  to 
the  narrative  in  Luke,  first  and  second 
chapters,  the  birth  of  John  wa3  about 
six  months  before  that  of  Jesus ;   and 
as  it  is  Very  certain  that  the  birth   of 
Jesus  was  not  so  late  in  the  year   as 
the  winter  month  of  December,  when 
no  fbeks  with  their    shepherds    were 
"abiding  in  the  open  fields  by  night," 
so  the  birth  of  John,  being  six  months 
earlier  than  that  of    Christ,  could  not 
have  been  in  the  month  of  June.  And 
this,  too,  aside  from  the  fact  that  the 
New  Testament  gives  no  information 
whatever  as  to  which    month    of  the 
year  the  birth  of  either  took  place. 

But  was  John  the  Baptist  a  Free- 
mason ?  Surely  not.  For  there  is 
not  the  least  proof  in  the  gospel  bia- 
■  ory  to  support  any  such  claim  ;  nor, 
I  may  add,  in  other  reliable  history. 
More  than  this,  Freemasonry  itself 
bad  no  existence  for  many  centuries 
after  John  the  Baptist.  This  being 
so,  all  the  pretenses  that  Solomon 
and  Hiram,  of  Tyre,  were  Masou/i, 
fall  to  the  ground.  In  support  of  thia 
I  give  the  following,  from  the  oration 
of  my  talented  friend,  Rev.  William 
S.  Sttiley,  delivered  at  the  dedication 
of  the  Masonic  Temple  in  Bostou, 
June  24,  18(38.  as  reported  in  the 
Bostou  Journal  of  the  next  day  : 

"It  is  not  a  pleasant  task  to  dis- 
turb the  complacency  of  men  who  are 
determined  to  enroll  Nimrod  and  Mo- 
ses and  Solomon,  and  the  King  of 
Tyre,  and  his  namesake,  the  widow's 
son,  among  the  actual  past  members 
of  our  order  ;  but  I  am  constrained 
to  believe  that  these  distinguished 
men  were  not  Freemasons,  except  in 
the  Pickwickian  intimations  of  our 
ritual,  to  which  intimations  no  man 
of  research  will  insist  upon  giving  a 
literal  construction. 

TRUE  ORIGIN  OP  THE    ORDER. 

"But  according  to  the  best  author- 
ities our  order  had  its  origin  among 
operative  Masons,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  middle  ages.  It  sprang  from 
the  difficulty  of  finding  enough  men 
of  skill  in  any  one  country  of  Europe 
to  build  the  catbredal  and  other  eccle- 
siastical structures  of  that  period.  To 
obviate  this  difficulty,  skillful  men 
'  from  various  countries   formed  a  fra- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSFEL  VISITOR. 


(i'.-l 


ternity  of  architects  and  builders  or 
niasons,  and  they  traveled  from  C  mui- 
try  to  country,  as  their  services  wero 
required.  Tbey  encamnnl  intents  or 
huts  by  tbense'res,  a'\d  framed  reg- 
ulations for  their  own  government 
according  to  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances of  their  occupation  and  the 
itinerant  lives  they  were  called  to 
lead.  They  styled  themselves  "Free," 
because  they  were  at  liberty  to  work 
whenever  thoy  chose.  Many  of  the 
public  buildings  of  England,  in  the 
Gothic  style,  were  erected  by  men  in 
compauies  of  this  sort;  and  it  is 
quite  reas)o:ible  to  suppose,  as  some 
distinguished  historians  have  done, 
that  the  institution  of  speculative 
Freemasonry  was  derived  from  this 
professional  brotherhood  of  traveling 
architects  a-id  artisans.  They, 
doubtless,  had  signs  and  tokens  and 
emblems,  by  which  they  might  know 
one  another,  and  which  tended  to 
promote  mutual  assistance  and  good 
fellowship. 

AN  AN'  IENT    LOIKIE. 

''In  the  tenth  century  the  Free- 
masons of  England  enjoyed  the  spe- 
cial protection  of  King  Athelstane, re- 
ceiving from  him  a  charter  to  hold 
tbeir  stated  nssemblies  and  to  euact 
laws  for  their  corporate  government. 
As  early  as  the  ye^r  'J2H,  a  lodge 
was  instituted  in  Yorkshire,  believed 
to  have  continued  in  regular  succes- 
sion at  that  place  down  to  the  present 
day." 

Although  the  orator  in  the  above 
extract  pretty  decidedly  repudiates 
the  pretense  that  Freemasonry  exist- 
ed so  long  ago  as  Solomon,  or  John 
the  Baptist,  and  even  confines  the  fra- 
ternity of  operative.  Masons,  in  which 
speculative  Freemasonry  had  its  ori- 
gin, to  a  period  long  after  the  Chris- 
tian era,  he  does  not  attempt  to  prove 
that  Masonry,  as  it  now  exists,  even 
in  its  simplest  elements,  was  known 
until  many  centuries  afterwards.  The 
period  when  the  institution  of  Free- 
masonry as  we  now  have  it,  begau, 
cannot,  we  think,  by  any  reliable  au- 
thority, be  darted  further  in  the  past 
than  the  early  part  of  the  lasi  centu- 
ry. Hence  all  its  pretenses  that  "Sol- 
omon, and  the  King  of  Tyre,  and  his 
namesake,  the  widow's  son,,?  and 
John  the  Baptist,  and  John,  the  be- 
loved disciple,  w^re  Freemasons,  are 
too  puerile  to  be  admitted  by  any 
"man  of  reheard,  T. 


Men     nunlcd. 

Men  wanted  !  M.u  of  bono  and 
sinew,  brain  and  nerve;  men  who 
bare  souls  and  are  not  afraid  to  pledge 
them  to  do  right. 

M.mi  who  can  look  vice  in  the  eyes 
without  blinking,  and  dare  the  devil 
in  his  lair  without  a  tremor;  men 
with  a  backbone  like  an  iron  shaft, 
and  a  will  like  the  decrees  of  fate. 
Meu  with  heart  enough  to  side  with 
the  helpless,  chivalry  enough  to  de- 
fend the  defenseless,  combitiveness 
enough  to  light  wrong  in  private  life 
or  public  sentiment,  and  destructive- 
nesseuoughto  cudgel  the  strength 
out  of  iniquity  wherever  it  may  be 
found. 

Men  wanted  !  Not  weak-kueed, 
watery-eyed,  nerveless-armed,  syco- 
phants, nor  pandering  compromisers, 
nor  shaking  cowards,  but  men — men 
whose  blood  is  the  double-dTstilled 
extract  of  energy,  whose  griu  is  with 
hooks  of  steel,  whose  tread  is  as  the 
march  of  the  storm  king  upon  the 
mountains,  whose  eyes  are  like  dish- 
es of  tropic  lightning,  and  whose 
spirits  gird  themselves  with  the  ma- 
jesty of  right. 

Such  men  are  wanted. 

Where  ? 

In  every  school  district  in  the  land  ; 
in  every  te  npjrancs  organization  ;  in 
every  baoevoleut  and  literary  institu- 
tion ;  in  every  political  position  ;  in 
every  church;  in  every  pulpit;  in 
every  publishing  house  ;  in  every  edi- 
torium — everywhere,  where  the  battle 
is  waged  between  right  and  wrong. 
Such  men  are  wanted. 

For  what  ? 

To  plant  themselves  in  tha  path- 
way of  the  rushing  avalanche  of  pub- 
lic corruption.  To  life  the  warning 
watch-light  over  the  social  breakers 
that  hunger  after  wrecks.  To  group 
in  the  hell  holes  that  line  our  streets, 
after  the  unwary  who  have  beea  de- 
coyed to  the  verge  of  the  pit.  To 
thread  dark  and  filthy  alleys,  a<id 
climb  crazy  stairways  to  find  the 
home  of  the  drunkard,  and  chase  the 
gloom  from  the  souls  of  his  desolate 
ones  ;  to  lead  the  blear-eyod  unfortu- 
nate out  into  the  soul  light  of  life's 
glorious  possibilities  of  betterment, 
right  past  the  rendezvous  of  death  ; 
then  turn  and  smite  the  victimizes 
as  God's  wrath  smites  the  hosts  of 
sin. 

To  stand  up  straight  and  tall  be- 
tween the  tempters  and  tempted,  and 
with  one  hand  minister  to    th»»    need* 


I  of  the  exposed,  and  with  tho  other 
strike  down  tho  leeches  who  suck 
their  lives  dry  of  all  joy,  and  blast 
.  their  hopes  with  tho  mildew  of  dis- 
'<  grace.  To  ride  on  the  topmost  crest 
'  of  human  progress,  nnd  dash  them- 
selves with  the  resistleaa  momentum 
which  truth's  ocean  gives  against  the 
solid  masonry  of  superstition  and 
worldliness,  and  crumble  it  to  frag- 
ments. To  stand  ntuid  the  treacher- 
ous dalliances  of  sin,  and  with  a  con- 
stancy that  defies  temptation,  hurl 
into  the  face  of  unblushing  wantoness 
the  mighty  principle — responsibility 
to  God  !  To  yield  themselves  as 
tempered  blades  of  steel  to  the  wield- 
iners  of  God's  providence,  and  thrust 
home  through  every  door  of  opportu- 
nity, until  giants  reel,  and  foes  sub- 
mit to  Christ.  To  speak  from  the 
pulpit  winning  words  of  love  that 
shall  fall  as  the  soft  lullaby  of  child- 
hood upon  men's  vitiated  natures,  or 
thunder  dread  monitions  of  coming 
doom  that  shall  shake  their  sin-stain- 
ed souls  us  with  the  ague  of  remorse. 
To  enroll  the  militant  hosts  of  God  in 
a  general  campaign  of  conquest; 
whose  only  rules  of  strategy  shall  be: 
Find  the  enemy;  light  him;  keep 
figbtiug  him  ! 

Such  nisi  are  wanted.  Would  you 
be  one  ?  Then  kneel  with  Jesus  in 
Gethsemane  until  your  soul  is  pene- 
trated with  his  sympathies;  lash  your- 
self to  the  cross  till  you  feel  his  dead- 
ness  to  the  world  ;  lie  with  him  in 
his  garden-tomb  till  the  predestiued 
hour  shall  strike.  Then,  with  the 
stirrings  of  an  undying  life,  rise  to  a 
sublimer  life  than  worldliness  knows, 
and  you  may  be  th.e102n.ted  man. 


"Salvation!  What  a  word;  and 
what  a  blessing  !  Oie  word,  but  con- 
taining millions  of  ideas.  It  is  the 
Bible  coudensed  into  a  single  term. 
God's  eternal  counsels,  (Jurist's  re- 
deeming work,  the  Spirit's  sanctify- 
ing power,  all  tho  riches  of  divine 
grace,  all  the  bleasiugs  ol  eternal  glo- 
ry, are  in  substance  comprehended  in 
those  few  syllables." 


FAirtiFii.NK.s3  and  constancy  mean 
something  else  besides  doing  what  is 
easiest  aud  pleasanlest  to  ourselves. 
They  mean  renouncing  whatever  is 
opposed  to  the  reliance  others  have  in 

us whatever  could  cause   misery    to 

those  whom  the  course  of    our    lives 
bas  made  dependent  00  us. 


G92 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Be  Prepared. 


BYT.  P.  IMLER. 


The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand. 
-Romans  13:13. 

The  night  is  dark,  the  shades  are  growing, 
As  the  weary  honrs  are  rolling  on  ; 
Bat,  oh,  iu  Zion  there's  many  a  6leeper 
Who  fails  to  watch  till  the  morning  dawn. 

The  day  of  our  salvation  now  is  nearer 
Th^»n  when  we  its  message  first  believed, 
And  though  our  trials  may  still  grow  se- 
verer, 
'Tis  joy  to  hope  we  soon  shall  be  relieved. 

O  let  us  heed  the  Master's  solemn  warn- 
ing 

To  watch  in  temptation's  gloomy  hour, 

Until  the  dawn  of  that  resplendant  morn- 
ing 

When  lie  shall  come  with  glory  and  with 
power. 

There  is  a  rest  remains  for  Zion's  mourn- 
ers, 

Their  tears  of  sorrow  6hall  be  wiped  away; 

Who  now  must  bear  the  vile  reproach  of 
scorn  ers, 

Shall  wear  a  crown  of  beauty  in  that  day. 

But  they  who  now  will  live  in   ease  and 

pleasure, 
Who  love  to  make  the  flesh  their  daily  care 
And  store  up  in  the  earth  a  fadirg  treasure 
To  sink  them  in  to  ruin  and  despair. 

Some  they  avoid  their  little  self-denials 
And  shun  the  daily  cross  which  theyshould 

bear, 
But  if  they  fear  to  share  the  Chrlstian'6 

trails, 
How  can  they  hope  the  robes  of  light  to 

wear? 

Their  state  is  sad  beyond  imagination, 
Who  do  not  in  the  love  of  God  abide  ; 
Who  neglect  the  message  of   60  great  sal- 
vation , 
Nor  heed  the  warnings  of  the  Crucified. 

Oh!   I   wish   with  one   of  old    mine  head 

were  waters 
And  mine  eyes  were  a   fouutalu  of  tears, 
Then  for  Zion's  slain  sous  aud  daughters 
I  would  weep  day  and  night  iu  my  fears. 

We  should  heed  the  counsels  of  our  heav- 
enly Teacher, 

And  follow  Him  upon  the  narrow  way, 

And  6hun  the  fables  of  the  human  crea- 
ture, 

Which  only  tend  to  lead  the  soul  astray. 

Naught,  will  fit  us  for  the  day  of  full  sal- 

vatioD, 
But  obedience  to  Jehovah's  perfect  word, 


And  a  constant,  meek  and  humble  resig- 
nation, 
In  V  e  trials'we  must  suffer  for  the  Lord. 

This  will  yield  to  us  the  hope  of  consola- 
tion, 

And  soothe  the  struggling  conscience  in 
our  breast; 

Then  with  Christians  in  the  night  of  trib- 
ulation, 

We'll  be  longing  for  the  day  of  promised 
rest. 

Let  us  bring  the  Lord  again  the  pure  obla- 
tion, 

And  seek  the  "good  old  path"  our  fathers 
trod, 

Lest  we  hear  the  final,  dread  denunciation, 

And  sink  beneath  the  awful  frown  of 
God. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Word  tor  Sinners. 

BY  JOHN  J.  BROWN. 

To  a  young  friend  enthralled  by  the 
pleasures  of  sense  and  the  yoke  of 
sinful  company,  and  who  by  reason 
of  his  kindred  being  led  by  the 
spirit  of  error,  lives  a  life  of  op- 
position to  God  and  if  is  holy 
laivs. 

My  personally  unknown  but  much  re- 
spected friend  : 

At  the  solicitation  of  one  who 
feels  interested  in  your  eternal  welfare,  I 
am  constrained  to  address  you  through 
the  columns  of  the  Companion  and  F/s- 
itor.  Of  the  principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ  you  profess  to  know.  You  admit 
that  it  requires  a  full  resignation  to  the 
whole  will  of  God,  to  have  the  promise 
of  a  more  blessed  state  after  death,  and 
you  think  it  would  bo  well  to  take  heed 
to  the  commands  of  God.  Yes,  dear 
friend,  it  would  not  only  be  an  act  of 
wisdom  on  your  part  to  follow  the  pre- 
cepts of  Christ,  but  it  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary to  observe  all  the  commands  of  God, 
in  order  to  secure  the  salvation  of  your 
soul.  But  you  say  you  cannot  forsake 
the  pleasures  of  sin ;  you  cannot  break 
the  bond  of  sinful  companionship  ;  you 
are  wedded  to  the  affairs  of  the  world,  and 
you  cannot  forsake  those  who  are  dear 
unto  you,  because  they  want  you  to  wor- 
ship at  the  shrine  to  which  they  have,  by 
the  spirit  of  error,  been  led  to  worship. 
Christ  emphatically  declares  :  "He  that 
loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me  ;  and  he  that  loveth 
son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me ;  and  he  that  taketh  not 
his  cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me."  Matt.  10  :  37,  38. 
And  again :  "He  that  forsaketh  not 
all  that  he  hath  cannot  be  my  disciple." 
And  recollect,  that  the  great  founder  of 


Christianity  has  recommended  his  pre- 
cepts by  his  own  greatest  and  best  of  all 
examples. 

You  think  it  requires  a  great  sacrifice 
for  you  to  forsake  the  sinful  pleasures  by 
which  you  are   enslaved,  but  just  for  a 
moment  reflect  what  a  sacrifice  God   has 
made  for  you.     Think    what  immolation 
Christ    suffered.        Think     what    glory 
Christ  forsook  for  humanity's  sake.  Oh  ! 
the  stupendous  love  Christ  bore  for  poor 
fallen   humanity  !      Christ  forsook  more 
for  your  soul's  sake,  than  you   could  for- 
sake if  you   should    possess  the    whole 
world  and  all  the  glory  thereof.       Jesus 
forsook  the  glorious  abode   in  the  celes- 
tial world  on  high.     He  forsook  the  com- 
panionship of  angels,  the  presence  of  the 
Father,  and  the  glories  of  heaven,  to  ex- 
ecute a  plan  of  salvation  and  redemption, 
so  that  we  might  enjoy   the   glad   hosati- 
nas  of  angels     and  the     hallelujahs  of 
saints,  in  the    paradise  of    God.      Tuin 
your  gaze  to    Golgotha.      There  behold 
the  immaculate  Lamb  of  God !      There 
upon  the  blood  stained  cross,  he   is  sub- 
mitting to  a  most  cruel  and  excruciating 
death,  to  rescue  your  soul   from    the  do- 
minion of  sin  and  the  power  of  the  devil. 
That  dying  Saviour  on  Calvary  was  nailed 
to  that  rugged  tree  not  for  your  sins  only, 
but  by  your  sins.     So  long  as  you   go  on 
in  the  pleasures  of  sin  ;  as   long    as    you 
forsake  not  all  that  hinders  you  from  giv- 
ing Christ  your  service  you  are  guilty  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  the   Lord  Jesus ! 
Think  of   the    inevitable    doom    that  is 
pending  over  your  guilty  soul.       Christ 
suffered  the  ignominious  death  upon  the 
cross  to  save  your  soul  from   eternal  woe 
and   everlasting  despair,   and    now  you 
withhold  your  affections  and  service  from 
Him,  simply  because  it  requires   a  little 
sacrifice    of   worldly    pleasure.       If  you 
were  a  wanderer  in  some  far  distant  land, 
in  destitute   circumstances,  and   without 
friends  to  minister  to  your  wants,  disease 
preying  upon  your  vitals  ',  and  unless  suc- 
cor soon  be  afforded  you,  death    be  tho 
result,  and  some  good  Samaritan   should 
come  that  way  and  afford  you  substantial 
relief,  would  you    not  make    almost  any 
earthly  sacrifice  for  him  in  order  to  make 
manifest  your  appreciation  of  his   kind- 
ness? or  would  you  despise  him  and  not 
accept  his  offered  assistance  ?    No,  surely 
not.     And  yet  you   will   not  accept  the 
love  of  Jesus.     You  will  not  have  him  to 
reigu  over  you.     He  has  offered  you  his 
bosom,  but  you  turn  away,  commit  sin 
and  grieve  him.      Do  you  not  feel   sad 
when  you  think  of   death,  the   judgment 
and  the    momentous    realities    beyond? 
Does  not  the  conviction  force  itself  upon 
you  that  you  are   sinning   against  a  gra- 
cious and  a  loving  Saviour?     Are  you  not 
living  in  open  rebellion  against  Jesus,  the 
"Chief  among  ten  thousand  and  the  ono 
altogether  lovely  ?"     "To  him  that  know- 
eth  to  do  good  and  doeth  it  not,   to  him 
it  is  sin."     You  cannot  follow  the  carnal 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  serve  God  accept- 
ably at  the  same   time.       "The    carnal 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AMD  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


693 


mind  u not  subject  to  the  Itw  of  God, 
neither  indeed  con  be." — Rom  BrT. 
The  carnal  mind  is  in  enmity  agains! 
The  carnal  mind  is  :is  much  onlike 
the  mind  that  shctild  be  in  you.  as  day  is 
in. like  the  night.  Yes,  as  much  the  '>' 
verso,  as  heaven  i-  the  reverse  oi'  hell. 

iluii,  they  tlr.it  are  in  the  flesh 
■annol  please  God.  Rom.  PrS.  ion 
niusl  .  L  her  be  for  Christ  or  against  hiiu. 
There  is  no  neutral  ground  for  you  to  oo 
a  ipy.  To  beeoaie  a  di-eiplo  o\'  Christ. 
\  in  must  Forsake  your  sins  ;  for  the  word 
teaches  us,  "except  wo  forsake  all  that 
»!■  nave  wo  cannot  !  e  Christ  a  di-ciples." 
'  Yon  cannot  servo  Cod  and  M-uniirMi." 
limit  come  into  possession  of  tbe 
mind  of  Christ,  or  of  his  Holy  Spirit  in 
\  our  unconverted  state.  Vou  might  us 
well  expect  the  untutored  rod  man,  of  our 

:n  wilds,  to  i.\i>!..ii)  tho  l.iws  of 
gravitation  ;  or  y<  u  might  as  we'll  expect 
the  poor  benighted  slave  to  expound  to 
yon  the  wonder*  of  astronomical  science, 
or  solve  the  most  difficult  problem  in 
mathematics,  as  to  expect  that  you  can 
taste  of  the  unsearchable  riches  ol  Uhrist, 
ei  that  \ou  can  o\ei  expect  his  favor, 
unlets  you  crucify  the  lust>  uf  the  flesh. 
forsake  fir,  aud  devote  body,  soul  and 
spirit  to  his  service.  Look  at  your  lost 
and  hop.  less  condition,  so  that  you  may 
learn  the  need  of  a  Saviour.  Pray  God 
to  assist  you  to  forsake  all  that  hinders 
year  communion  with  him.  Oh,  think 
f  i  a  moment  how  immiiKni  your  peril ! 
tiodwill  not  always  strive  with  y  u 
V.  u  arc  invited  to  the  loving  arms  of 
Je-us.  He  stands  with  outstretched 
arms  to  receive  you,  but  you  turn  away 
from  his  loving  embrace,  and  if  you  do 
not  hoed  the  argent  calls  of  Hod  now, 
the  Almighty  will  send  the   swift  winged 

:iger  of  death  to  cut  you  down  a-  a 
cunibercr  of  the  ground  ;  and  he  will  ap 
p  int  your  portion  with  demons  and  with 
all  who  work  iniquity. 

The  ambassadors  of  God  are  sent  to 
invite  and  woo  you.  to  enter  into  sweet 
relation  with  Christ,  hut  r-till  you  refuse 
the  call  ;  you  close  the  door  of  your  heart 
and  will  not  suffer  Je.-us  to  enter  in  ,  you 

Cud.  you  grieve  (Jod  and  you  make 
a  deliberate  choice  of  sinning  against  the 
Son  of  Cod.  If  you  pursue  your  course 
longer,  you  will  find  it  only  harder  to 
break  the  bond  that  holds  you.  If  you 
goon  in  sin  and  do  not  become  charmed 
with  the  beauty  of  holiness,  God  will  in 
due  time  hurry  you   away  into    an   unex- 

i  and  unprepared  eternity.  Tin  n 
the  many  sermons  and  prayers   you  have 

:  the  many  calls  you  rej  -etcd  ;  the 
many  opportunities  yon  pasted  by,  will 
ovetwhelni  your  soul  with  bitter  wo"  and 
l.t.p.  ak able    MgmVh.       "There    will   be 

ing,  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth." 

Oh  !  dear  friend.  forsake  your  aim     Pray 

re  j  ou  the  sorrow   and    woe  of 

od  death.  Is  not  the  though:  that 
you  are  living  in    sin,  and  that  terror  and 

tie  only  awaiting  yon,  enough  to 
Irr  g  you  to  the  feet  of  Jesus  ?      Do  not 


turn  away  from  the  dreadful  sigh)  of  y oar 

gins,  but  look  at  the  awful  doom  that  is 
approaching.  Let  the  lightnings  of  -Je- 
hovah flash  out  in  every  word  of  bis  in- 
I  apostle,  when  he  Bays  :  "I;  is  i 
fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hnnds  of  the 
living  <Jod. "  Voui  heart  will  never  find 
rest,  but  in  the  acceptance  of  the  religion 
of  Christ.  "Come  unto  me  nil  ye  thai 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden  and  l  will  give 
j  ou  rest.  Take  upon  you  my  yoke  and 
burn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  of 
heart,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
souls,"  so  says  Jesus.  Vou  are  invited 
to  the  feet  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  plead- 
ing  with  the  Father  in  your  behalf.  A 
glorious  reward  is  in  stoiv  for  yon,  will 
>  u  .  oine  .'  Pray  God  for  grace  to  for- 
sake and  hate  your  sins,  and  secure  an 
iiiteiestiii  the  nnfinding  joys  of  God's 
people.  For  the  small  sacrifice  you  must 
make  of  your  carnal  pleasure,  you  will 
receive  a  reward  that  surpasses  your  tin 
deretanding.  "And  every  one  that,  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive 
an  hundred  fold,  and  shall  inherit  ever- 
lasting life."— Matt.  \'>:29. 

Therefore  let  not  the  reproach  of  others 
any  longer  keep  you  from  following  the 
c  ommaruls  of  Jesus.  Diligently  follow 
the  rules  laid  down  in  his  holy  word,  and 
prepare  for  the  crest  reunion  of  the. 
children  of  God.  from  all  quarters  of  the 
earth  at  the  grand  marriage  supper  of 
the  Lamb. 

Hampton,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Charity. 

BY  6E0BQI  VV.  ANNON. 

He  that  giveth  nato  tbe  poor  shall  not 
lack  :  but  ha  that  bidetb  his  eye9  shall  have 
luary  a  curse. — Pitov.  xxviii.  27. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  this  is  a  sub- 
ject of  great  importance.  This  language 
was  .-poken  by  King  Solomon,  one  of  t lie 
wisest  men  we  have  on  record.  We  are 
commanded  almost  everywhere  to  give. 
I  sometimes  think  that  we  are  too  negli- 
gent on  this  important  subject.  Christ 
say.-  :  "Ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
you.  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  and 
shaken  together,  and  running  over,  shall 
men  give  unto  your  bosom.  For  with 
the  same  measure  that  ye  mete  withal,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  vou  again. ''—Luke 
0:38. 

Dear  brethren,  when  we  give,  do  we 
always  give  unto  the  poor?  Are  we  not 
apt  to  give  unto  the  lieh?  Hemcuiber 
(  m  i-t's  words  :  "The  poor  yc  have  al- 
ways with  you."  Vou  cannot  find  on 
record,  where  we  are  commanded  to  give 
unto  the  rich.  For  instance,  we  have 
two  ministering  brethren,  the  one  rich 
and  the  other  poor.  You  generally  see 
all  that  is  given  give  to  the  rich.  Per- 
haps he  has  plenty  and  to   spare,  but  we 


are  BO  apt  to  give  unto  them  wbieh  h  U'e 
t>  spare,  ami  this  poor  brother  is  neglect- 
ed all  the  while.  They  will  perhaps  love 
t  i  bear  him  preach  the  word,  but  never 
once  think  he  has  hit  his  home  and 
family,  who  are  dependent  on  hi-,  daily 
l  ibor  for  support,  and  has  to  work  hard 
with  his  own  hands  foisiipoit.  This,  I 
think,  is  right  that  we  should  do.  Hut, 
however,  when  the  poor  minister  is  labor- 
ing for  the  good  ol  soul.-,  and  is  not  able 
to  lose  his  time,  thai  which  we  give 
should  be  given  unto  him.  We  do  not 
know  what  comfort  it  would  add  to  his 
family  to  give  him  something  while  he  is 
trying  to  bold  the  word  of  life  unto  the 
starving  soul.  The  rich  are  abb'  to  BO 
and  spend  a  reasonable  time  in  preach- 
ing the  woid  for  the  love  of  Christ  ana 
the  hungry  soul  ,  for  Gcd  has  given 
bountifully  unto  him.  God  has  let  all  his 
woiks  prosper,  and  now  let  him  (hit  is 
able  to  give,  let  him  give,  and  that  not 
grudgingly;  i'v  Cod  loves  a  cheerful 
giver.  Oh  !  I  fear  our  contributions  al- 
most always  arc  given  unto  the  rich. 
Dear  brethren  and  >istcrs,  this  thing 
ought  not  BO  to  be.  The  apostle  Paul 
said  :  "I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver 
or  gold  or  apparel.  Yea.  ye,  yourselves, 
know  that  these  hands  have  ministered 
unto  niy  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
were  with  me.  I  have  showed  you  all 
things,  how  that  so  laboring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the 
words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said  : 
It  i;  more  blessed  to  give  than  t  >  re- 
c  aye." — Ac  g  ■_'<.':  3  3 -3.1.  Wc  should  ever 
keep  this  commandment,  to  <rivc  unto  the 
poor.  For  Christ  says  :  "It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.  The 
wicked  bonoweth,  and  payeth  not  again  ; 
but  the  riirhteons  sheweth  mercy  and 
giveth."—  Ps.  37:21. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  wc  that  irivc  to 
the  poor,  will  be  richly  rewarded  for  it  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just.  Not  only 
then,  but  also  in  this  life,  we  will  be  am- 
ply paid.  Hut  if  we  give  unto  the  rich 
and  neglect  the  poor,  oh !  we  will  be 
strictly  held  to  give  an  aecoHtit  before 
(iod  at  the  great  day  of  judgment.  Oh  ! 
it  will  be  a  canker  that  will  rust  our  veiy 
souls.  Now,  I  exhort  you,  dear  breth- 
ren, with  myself,  let  us  not  neglect  the 
poor.  But  make  them  comfortable  as 
far  as  lieth  in  our  power.  And  we  that 
have  received  the  iiohes  of  this  world, 
use  it  as  a  good  gift  from  God,  and  recol- 
lect that  you  are  God's  agent  in  this 
thing,  and  that  if  you  do  not  according 
to  his  word,  you  will  be  held  accountab'e 
for  \our  stewardship  here  below.  We 
will  be  reckoned  with  the  unjust  steward. 
Our  stewardship  will  be  taken  from  us, 
and  we  (hat  spend  our  time  and  money 
in  buyini:  fine  and  fashionable  things  of 
tbe  world,  such  as  unnecessary  apparel  to 
be  decorated  with  jewelry,  ribbons  and 
flounces  and  ruffles,  in  order  to  be  in 
fashion  with  the  world,  let  u.  present  this 
to  our  poor  minister,  or  brother,  or  sifter, 
and  make  them  comfortable   with  such 


tJ94 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VflBlTOB. 


things  as  they  so  much  stand  in  need  of. 
We  have  on  record  an  instance  of  a  rich 
in  in  and  a  beggar.  "The  rich  man  was 
clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day :  and  there  was 
a  certain  beggar  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of 
sores,  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs 
that  fell  from  hi,  table  :  moreover  the 
dog?  came  arid  licked  bis  sores."  And 
wi  h.r  e  no  afcconhl  that  he  even  received 
the  CTiimbs  tliai  fell  from  the  rich  man's 
tabic:  Oh!  the  dilfercnce  of  their  situa- 
tions. At  length  the  rich  man  died,  and 
in  hell  lie  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in 
torments,  and  Lazarus  died  also,  and  the 
angels  became  his  servants  and  carried 
him  into  Abraham's  bosom.  Oh !  the 
difference  of  there  situations  now.  The 
rich  in  torments,  the  poor  in  Abraham's 
bosoin  !  And  this  might  be  possible  with 
us  that  become  wealthy  and  forget  God 
and  look  on  the  poor  with  scorn  and  dis- 
„dain.  God  is  merciful  unto  us  and  gives 
us  such  things  as  we  need.  "He  that 
giveth  unto  the  poor  chall  not  lack,  but 
he  that  bideth  his  eyes  shall  have  many 
a  curse." 

Thornton,   W.   Va. 


On  Oress. 


BY  J.  ODEI.L. 

"A  professor  of  religion,  whether  male 
or  female,  following  the  fashions  of  the 
world,  is  a  most'pitia'ble  object.  Can  we 
be  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  our 
minds,  and  at  the  same  time  be  conform- 
ed to  the  world  ?  Can  we  seek  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  while 
we  seek  the  outward  adorning  of  ruffles 
and  rings,  curling  the  hair  and  costly  ap- 
parel ?  Have  we  learned  the  art  of  being 
Christ's  disciples,  without  the  pain  of 
self-denial,— without  bearing  the  cross? 
Do  not  many  congregations  appear  more 
like  a  flower-garden  than  like  a  Christian 
assembly?  Do  not  those  who  conform  to 
the  world,  seek  its  friendship?  And  do 
'we  suppose  that  we  can  he  the  friends 
of  the  world  and  not  the  enemies,  of 
Gad? 

"But  in  the  finery  and  extravagance  of 
dress  there  is  not  only  a  sinful  and  deadly 
conformity  to  the  world,  hut  there  is  also 
of  necessity  a  shameful  neglect  of  the 
most  important  Christian  duties ;  for 
while  time  and  money  are  lavished  in 
adorning  the  body,  the  hungry  are  not 
fed,  the  naked  are  not  clothed,  and  the 
sick  and  prisoners  are  not  visited.  In  the 
fond  hope  of  pleading  the  world,  we 
gratify  our  pride,  wound  the  cause  of 
Christ,  and  exci'.e  the  enemies  of  the 
cross  to  neglect  and  ridicule  that  religion 
which,  while  it  professes  humility  and 
meekness,  presents  little  more  than  the 
garb  of  pride  and  ostentation. 

".^lany  are  led  estray  by  imagining 
what  barm  is  there  in  this  or  that.  You 
dress  like  the  vain  world,  you  must  act 
like  the  world.     Is  there  no  harm  in  this  ? 


.[lather  inquire  what  good  there  is  in  this 
or  that.  Is  this  the  way  to  be  holy  ?  In 
this  do  I  act  like  a  disciple  of  Jesus 
Christ?  Is  this  the  wav  to  be  more  sane 
titled  to  the  world?  In  so  doing  do  I 
walk  in  the  path  of  self  denial — in  the 
way  of  the  cross  ? 

"Those  who  profess  religion  should 
t  ■:■:  i  consider  themselves  under  discipline 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  should 
do  everything  to  the  glory  of  fiod. 

"There  is  a  simplicity  that  should 
mark  the  followers  of  Chri-t,  and  dis- 
tinguish them  from  the  world.  The 
road  of  fashion  is  the  way  to  death.  Let 
us  not  be  deceived  ;  the  world  smiles, 
but  it  is  only  to  betray.  If  we  would  be 
holy — if  we  would  he  Christians,  we  must 
be  singular,  we  must  be  separate  from 
sinners  in  our  temper,  words,  actions, 
and  dress  ;  we  must  not  be  conformed  to 
the  world  ;  a  marked  distinction  must  be 
kept  up  between  them  that  love  God, 
and  them  who  love  him  not." 

—  Selected. 


Private  and  Social  Wars. 

The  ereat  and  constant  war  is  a  private, 
one.  The  idea  of  a  perpetual  war  amongst 
nations,  would  fill  us  with  consternation. 
And  yet  there  is  war  in  constant  onera- 
tion  everywhere  but  in  heaven.  There 
are  Utile  fighting  squads  in  numerous 
neighborhoods,  families,  schools,  and 
even  churches,  which  are  the  pest  of 
society.  Neighbors — some  few  in  most 
neighborhoods,  seem  possessed  of  the 
devil  in  this  respect,  and  thev  seldom 
meet  but  at  it  they  go  like  beHisrerent 
cats.  No  one  doubts  but  that  the  same 
fiend  is  a  constant  guest  in  some  families, 
and  that  fathers  and  mothers,  husbands 
and  wives,  brothers  and  sisters,  uncles 
and  aunts,  abound,  who  are  stupid  enoueh 
to  get  into  a  passion  with  each  other  and 
indulge  in  angry  feelings  and  hard  words. 
You  can  hardly  take  an  ordinary  walk 
but  you  will  see  children  who  have  too 
well  learned  the  lesson  taught  them  by 
"children  of  a  larger  growth,"  who  are 
making  faces,  shaking  fists  and  shooting 
words,  and  perhaps  pulling  hair,  like  old 
veteran  soldiers.  And  alas !  you  can 
hardly  go  to  a  church  meeting  without 
soon  becoming  aware  that  it  is  the 
church  militant  that  has  assembled,  and 
that  the  god  of  war  is  present. 

If  we  privately  indulge  in  the  spirit 
and  practice  of  war,  what  wonder  that 
we  easily  fall  into  the  habit  of  public  war. 
Your  private  man  of  war  is  your  public 
man  of  war,  as  he  reaches  places  of  trust. 
Your  fighting  boys  become  your  fighting 
men.  It  is  slow  work  inducing  nations 
to  resort  to  arbitration  where  the  indi- 
viduals of  a  community  are  cultivating 
the  war  spirit.  We  must  lay  the  ax  at 
the  root  of  the  tree  here  as  in  all  other 
vices. 

The  perpetual  din  of  private  war  is  the 
cause  of  much  wretchedness  and  sin, 
How  many  families  have  their  greatest 


troubles  in  the  fact  that  some  of  the 
members  have  no  patience  or  forbearance ! 
The  God  of  Peace  as  much  forbids  pri- 
vate war  as  public,  and  as  much  invites 
hi,-,  children  to  cultivate  in  .themselves, 
each  one  for  himself,  the  graces  of  peace, 
as  he  does  nations.  —  Selected. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Walcking  aud  1'rartr. 


BY  THOMAS  NAIR. 


Watch  ye  and   pray    lest    ye    enter    into 

temptation. — Chiust. 

More  and  more  do  I  realize  the  Deed 
of  heeding  this  and  other  similar    ad- 
monitious  given  by  the  blessed    Mas- 
ter.     We   live   in  a  fast   age   of  the 
world,   properly   so   called  in    many 
respects  ;  for  by  means   of  the   tele- 
graph a    communication     may    pass 
thousands  of  miles  in  a  few  moments, 
and  by   railroad    a    man    may    pass 
hundreds  of   miles    in   a   few   hours. 
And  now  if  I  see  my  neighbors  realiz- 
ing the  benefit  of  these  inventions  and 
these  improvements,  I  would  be  very 
stupid  if  it  did  not  excite  an  ambition 
to  try  to  imitate  them,  or  make  some 
advancement  in   the   same   direction. 
Man  is  therefore  liable  to  be   excited 
by  his  great  ambition  to  equal  or  ex- 
cel   his  neighbor  in  religious,  as    well 
as  in  worldly    or    temporal    matters. 
But,  brethren  and  sisters,  we    should 
watch  lest  we  be  tempted  to    do  evil 
in  this  matter,  for  the  religion  of  the 
Bible  cannot  be  changed    by   man   or 
be  improved  by  changing  it  to    some 
other  theory,    or   substituting    some 
other  thing  or  religion    in    its   place, 
though  men  do  make    improvements 
and  new  inventions.     There   can    be 
no  substitute  invented  by  man  for  our 
religion.     Christ  is  the  only    Saviour 
of  man.     We  should  ever  learn  of  him 
and  go  on  unto  perfection.     Tb«    bc'- 
vancement  is  to  be  toward  Christ    in 
the  sense  of  knowing  him  aud  learning 
to  sanctify  our  powers,  and  our  all   to 
him  and  to    bis    cause.     But    some 
when  first  converted  and   even    some 
orders  of  Christians,  who    in    former 
years  have  disdained  extravaeance  and 
superfluity    in    church    building,    in 
dress  and  everything  else,    can    now 
tolerate,  and  some  of  them   patronize 
those  things  to  an    alarming    extent, 
and  waste  of  means,  by    which    God 
might  be  better  served  and    honored, 
and  the  poor  might    be    made    more 
comfortable  and  happy.     We   should 
watch  lest  we  be  drowned  in  the  same 
channel,  Brethren  and  sisters,  I  think 


CIIUISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISl'roit. 


i.'.i". 


or  believe  strong  in  prayer,  but  let 
luo  gay  to  you  that  1  belie  TO  just  u 
much  in  watching  as  in  prayer  I  say 
unto  one  and  all.  watch  anil  pray  in 
this  fast  ape,  lest  we  be  tempted  by 
that  ugly  foe,  secrecy,  in  ■  way  we 
have  not  looked  for. 
Oakland,  Md. 

torrt'cl  fotinliiinrks. 


A-  I  was  ridiog  nver  the  open  prai- 
rieeol  [Moots,  eH^t  of  the  village  ot 
New  Rutland, one  fine  ppring  morning, 
I  came  across  some  men  who  were 
U  Sting  and  digging  the  earth  in  the 
road  and  by  its  side,  with  pick*  and 
■hovels,  as  if  they  were  searching  tor 
something  very  valuable  that  waseov- 
ered  there  somewhere,  i  asked  them 
what  they  were  searching  for  so  care- 
fully. They  told  me  they  were  tryiug 
to  5nd  a  small  stone  that  was  cover- 
ed there  somewhere.  Now  iu  the 
this  would  be  neediest;,  for 
stones  are  plenty  there,  and  it  Would 
s«  t  in  strange  to  find  a  place  where 
there  were  none,  but  on  these  prairies 
they  are  seldom  peeu.  There  was 
one  near  where  these  men  were  dig. 
ging,  but  they  could  not  easily  find  ft. 
Jt  was  only  a  comtnou  stone  I  a-ked 
them  what  they  wanted  it  for.  They 
said  it  was  put  there  for  a  landmark, 
and  they  wanted  to  find  it  so  they 
C  mid  rnjj  a  straight  line  from  it,  and 
measure  off  a  piece  of  land. 

1  asked  them  why  thev  were  so  par- 
ticular.  A  few  inches  was  Dot  much 
iu  the  starting  point.  But  thev  said 
it  would  make  mauy  acres  difference 
in  the  result.  They  would  not  meas- 
ure a  single  chain  until  they  f  mud 
that  stone,  if  it  took  them  days  to  find 
i:. 

I  asked  them  how  they  knew  there 
was  a  stone  there.  They  said  the  rec- 
ords gave  an  account  of  its  being  there, 
and  the  records  were  true.  I  went  on 
and  left  them,  and  when  I  returned  in 
the  afternoon  the  stone  had  been  found, 
BLd  the  line  measured  for  the  land. 

And  as  I  rode  on  I  wa.-  1-d  to  re- 
flect on  this  as  an  illustration  of  the 
necessity  of  being  careful  of  the  old 
landmarks  and  measurements.  The 
L  ird  has  laid  down  certain  landmarks 
of  truth  by  which  we  are  to  lie  guidtd 
iu  our  service  to  him,  and  yet  how  of- 
te;.  meu  get  careless  about  them. 

Christ  and  his  teachings  are  the 
landmarks  laid  down  for  us.  And  yet 
inea  think  they  cdQ  get    along     very 


well  without  Christ.  They  think 
tl  ev  can  choose  some  other  guide  and 
do  just  as  well.  Hut  the  result  in  the 
end  will  show  their  folly.  As  it  is 
impossible  for  meu  to  measure  land 
correctly  without  due  regard  to  the 
starting  point  and  landmarks,  so  it  is 
as  impossible  to  arrive  at  correct  re- 
sults in  the  way  of  life  without  begin- 
ning with  Christ,  and  following  the 
direction* girea  hi  the  record,  which 
is  the  Bible. 

These  men  were  looking  for  a  par- 
ticular stone  in  a  particular  spot.  No 
other  would  do,  for  that  place  w,*i 
marked  by  that  one  stone  alone.  So 
in  the  Christian's  life,  Christ  must  be 
found  and  no  other.  And  he  occupies 
the  very  place  the  record  indicates, 
and  no  where  else.  As  other  stones 
might  be  found  to  closely  resemble 
the  one  these  men  were  looking  for, 
so  other  characters  may  be  found  re- 
sembling Christ  and  deceive  many. 

Bat  as  these  men  wanted  the  stone 
that  lav  in  that,  particular  place,  so  we 
must  find  the  Christ  of  the  Bible  if  we 
would  he  correct.  And  ni  a  siight 
variation  from  the  stone  at  starting 
would  produce  serious  results  at  last, 
so  unless  we  start  with  Christ  we 
shall  certainly  fail  at  last. 

Then  let  us  be  particular  in  this 
work  Have  we  fouud  Christ?  Is  be 
the  Christ  of  the  Bible?  Aud  are  we 
working  upon  the  line  the  record  gives 
us?  O  that  men  would  be  as  faithful 
in  eternal  things  as  in  temporal !  Tue 
kingdom  of  God  is  to  be  reached  A 
little  deviation  and  we  may  miss  it. 
Let  us  be  prayerful.  Some  have 
tried  to  hide  the  landmarks.  Let  us 
find  them  again.  Search  on  SOW  have 
faith,  as  these  men  had,  that  the  rec- 
ord is  'rue. 

O  for  a  church  with  overcoming 
faith  !  Tueu  we  shall  have  the  correct 
laudmarks. —  World'*  Cruris. 


way — without  delay.  Delay  is  the 
devil's  net,  in  which  the  poor  sinner 
is  caught,  too  often  never  to  bo  releas- 
ed. Delay  is  useless:  nothing  is 
gained  by  it.  It  is  not  only  useless 
but  foolish.  1 1  is  not  only  useless  aud 
foolish,  but  very  dangerous  ;  for  who 
waits  a  week,  may  wait  a  mouth  ; 
and  who  waits  a  month  may  wait  a 
year,  and  then,  if  his  chance  of  accept- 
ing the  call  be  not  already  pa9t,  be 
farther  oil' than  at  the  first.  Now  is 
the  gospel  time,  ndtO  is  the  best  time, 
and  now  may  be  the  only    time. 

They,  The  call  was  addressed  to 
them  and  they  followed.  How  many 
who  h.ur  the  call  are  not  beucliteil  ; 
because  if  they  apply  it  at  all,  thev 
apply  it  to  their  neighbors. 

Forsook  their  nets  This  step  had 
to  be  taken  before  following  Jesus. 
Kelutives,  business  and  associates 
must  all  bo  forsaken  if  need  be  to  fol- 
low Christ.  '  No  man  cau  serve  two 
masters."  Matt,  o  :  24.  To  but  partly 
serve  Christ,  is  to  eutirely  serve  the 
devil.  Follow  Christ  then  wholly  ; 
not  only  in  that  which  is  easy,  but  iu 
that  which  is  hard  ;  not  only  while  at 
the  house  of  worship,  but  while  iu 
the  field,  in  the  workshop,  or  in  the 
kitchen  ;  not  only  in  deed,  but  in 
word  and  in  thought  ;  notonly  in  pror- 
p?ruy,  but  also  iu  adversity. 

Followed  him.  Had  tbey  simpty 
left  their  nets  and  done  uothing  far- 
ther, it  would  have  profited  them 
nothing.  We  must  not  oi'ly  cease  to 
do  evil,  but  we  :uu3t  learn  to  do  well. 
It  is  not  enough  to  break  off  bad  hab- 
its atid  live  a  moral  life,  if  we  do  not 
devote  ourselves  wholly  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Lord. 

Siuner,  Christ  calls  you, — you  who 
read  this;  he  calls  you  now, — and 
note  is  the  ouly  time  which  you  have. 
Leave  all  else  behind,  and  follow 
Christ  wholly. 

breedsmlle,  Mich. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Follow   J«NU9. 


HY  CTBC8  WAM.ICK. 


And  Ftminhtwy  they   forsook  their    nits, 
aud  followe  I  him.   Marl;  1  :   IS. 

Who  shall  follow  him  ?  And  when 
and  how  shall  they  follow  him  ? 
Thank  God  !  we  have  an  example. 
Jesus  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
saw  two  brothers,  fishers  :  be  called 
them,  "Aud  straightway  tbey  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him." 

Notice,  they  followed  him  straight- 


A  good  conscience  is  better  than 
two  witnesses.  It  melts  thy  sorrows 
as  the  sun  docsthe  ice.  It  is  a  Bpring 
when  thou  art  thirsty,  a  Staff  when 
thou  art  faint,  a  shelter  when  the  sun 
strikes  thee,  a  pillow  in  death. 

No  peace  was  ever  won  from  fate 
by  subterfuge  or  agreen  cnt ;  no  peace 
is  ever  iu  store  for  any  of  us,  but  that 
which  we  shall  wiu  by  victory  over 
shame  or  sin  ;  victory  over  the  Bin 
that  oppresses,  as  well  as  over  that 
which  corrupts.  — liusA  in. 


696 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AKI)  GOSEEL  VISITOR. 


Blot  Lost. 


The  look  of  sympathy  ;  the  geutlc  word, 
Spoken  so  low  that  only  angels  heard  : 
The  secret  act  of  pure  sdf-sacrillce, 
Uuscen  by  men,  but  marked  by  angels'  eyes; 
These  are  not  lost! 

The  sacred  music  of  a  tender  strain, 
Wi  iiDg  from  a  poet's  heart  by  grief  and  pain, 
And  chanted  timidly,  with  doubt  and  fear, 
To  hurrying  crowds  who  scarcely  paused  to 
hear; 

It  is  not  lost ! 

The  silent  tear  that  falls,  at  dead  of  night, 
Over  soiled  robes,  which  encewere  pure  and 

white; 
The  prayers  that  rise   like  incense  from  the 

soul, 
Longing   for  Christ  to  make  it  clean   and 

whole; 

These  are  not  lost ! 

The  happy   dreams  that  gladdened  all  our 

youth, 
When  dreams  had   less  of  self  and  more  of 

truth; 
The    child-like    faith,   so    tranquil  and    so 

sweet, 
Which  sat  like  Mary  at  the  Master's  feet ; 
These  are  not  lost  ! 

The  kind'y  plans  devised  for  others'  good, 
So  seldom  guessed,  so  little  undet stood  ; 
The  quiit,  steadfast  love  that  strove  to  win 
Some  wanderer  from  the  woful  ways  of  sin; 
These  are  not  lost ! 

Not  lost,  O  Lord  !  for  in  that  city  bright 
Our  eyes  shall  see  the  past  by  clearer  light, 
And  things  long  hidden  from  our  gaze  below 
Thou  wilt  reveal  and  we  shall  clearly  know 
They  were  not  lost ! 

— Selectid. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A  Paid    Ministry. 


BY  SILAS  THOMAS. 


(reply  to  sister  shigley.) 
A  few  answers   in  a  general  sense, 
will  suffice  for  most  of  the  points  you 
make  and  questions  you  ask  upon  the 
subject  at  issue. 

You  eay  the  word  freely,  in  the 
Saviour's  command  :  "Freely  ye  have 
received  freely  give,"  means  readily  ; 
heartily;  without  restraint.  Now 
Webster's  unabridged  dictionary  and 
Zell's  Encyclopedia,  both  give  gratu- 
itously as  one  of  the  definitions  of 
freely,  which,  according  to  the  origi- 
nal Greek,  is  its  correct  signification 
in  the  above  command. 

We  will  however  not  rest  this  mat- 
ter upon  mere  assertion,   but   go    for 


proof  to  the  Greek  language,  in  which 
tongue  the  gospel  was  first  written 
by  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and  John. 
Dorean  is  the  Greek  word  which  our 
English  translators  rendered  ''freely," 
and  is  an  adverbial  derivative  of  Dos, 
a  dower,  a  gift,  a  donation.  Doune- 
gan,  a  Greek  lexicographer,  gives  the 
word  and  its  definition  thus:  Dorean, 
ado.  As  a  gift,  as  a  present,  gratu- 
itously; showing  that  the  only  true 
meaning  lreely  can  have  in  the  Sa- 
viour's command  is,  gratuitously,  or 
its  equivalent.  Did  king  James' 
hiteling-bishop-translators  select  freer 
ly  to  disguise  the  signification  of  Do- 
rean,v  a  much  as  possible  ?  If  so,  they 
succeeded  in  their  design.  The  Eng- 
lish verbatim  of  our  received  German 
version,  translated  by  Martin  Luther, 
is, "gratis  you  have  received  it,  gratis 
also  give  it."  Of  Vaness,  "without 
money  you  received  it,  without  money 
give  it."  Douay,  English  version, 
"gratis  you  have  received,  gratis 
give." 

This  command  ot  Christ  to  pro- 
claim his  gospel  as  a  free  gift,  was 
the  key-note  to  all  he  said  to  his  disci- 
ples when  he  sent  them  out  to  preach, 
and  to  all  that  follows  throughout  the 
New  Testament  on  the  same  subject : 
otherwise  there  would  be  a  serious 
clashing  of  Scripture.  Of  coitr  e.  he 
did  not  command  his  disciples  to  pro- 
claim his  word  gratuitously,  aud  then 
immediately  afterwards,  tell  them  to 
take  empty  purses,  so  that  they  might 
have  them  filled  with  the  reward  of 
their  labor  as  apostles  ;  but  he  meant 
they  should  take  no  money  with 
them  ;  because  they  would  need  none, 
as  their  wants  would  be  supplied  by 
those  among  whom  they  were  to 
preach  his  word,  saying :  "For  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  meat."  Their 
first  mission  was  to  be  a  short  one, 
aud  for  that  reason  most  likely  he 
to'd  them  not  to  burden  themselves 
with  two  coats. 

You  quote  from  the  9th  chapter  of 
1.  Cor.  to  establish  your  point.  Paul 
does  indeed  there  write  concerning 
the  Israelitish  priests,  by  way  of  com- 
parison, and  to  show  wherein  that 
order  was  a  type  of  the  Christian 
ministry.  He  says:  "They  that 
minister  about  holy  things  live  of  the 
things  of  the  temple,  and  they,  that 
wait  at  the  altar,  are  partakers  with 
the  altar ;"  but  all  he  writes  in 
this  chapter,  and  elsewhere,  upon  the 
game  subject,  is  to  inculcate  the  duty 
of  the  church  to  supply  the  wants  of 


those  evangelists,  who,  like  the  Jew- 
ish priests,  while  waiting  at  the  altar, 
are  ahsent  from  their  homes  upon 
ministerial  duty.  Iu  fact,  all  the  cir- 
cumstances upon  which  the  apostle 
bases  his  argument,  preclude  the  idea 
of  pecuniary  support  or  hire  for  preach- 
ing the  gospel ;  because,  although 
the  priests  were  allowed  to  have 
their  food,  while  waiting  at  the  altar, 
from  the  sacrifices  they  offered,  and 
had  a  certain  "portion"  assigned 
them,  which  they ,.tbeir  sons  and  their 
daughters,  were  commanded  to  eat 
"in  the  holy  place  beside  t^e  altar," 
(Lev.  10:  "l2,  13,  14  and  15  ;,  yet 
the  inference  is  unavoidable,  that  if 
they  had  attempted  to  convert  their 
"portion"  into  money,  or,  even  to 
take  it  home  and  eat  it  there,  it 
would  have  been  sacrilege  ;  because 
it  was  "most  holy."  This  is  a  type 
of  how  sacred  the  Christian  minis- 
ter's office  should  be  held  against  the 
corrupting  influence  of  money. 

There  is  one  fact,  which,  independ- 
ent of  all  other  evidence,  proves  the 
construction  you  put  upon  the  pas- 
sage in  the  0th  chapter  of  1.  Cor.  to 
be  erroneous.  Paul  says,  (2.  Cor. 
11:  8:)  "I  robbed  other  churches 
taking  wages  of  them  to  do  you  a 
service."  If  the  apostle  meant  in  the 
quotations  you  make  to  inculcate,  as 
strongly  as  you  seem  to  suppose,  a 
liberal  money  support  of  ministers,  he 
would  not,  very  likely,  afterwards, 
when  writing  to  the  same  church, 
have  designated  taking  wages  for 
preaching  as  robbery.  The  fact  is, 
Paul  never  intended  to  teach  that  it 
is  right  to  preach  the  gospel  in  any 
other  way  than  as  a  free  gift ,  other- 
wise his  teaching  would  not  have  ac- 
corded with  that  of  his  Lord  and 
Master  in  the  command,  "Gratis  you 
have  received  it,  gratis  also  give  it." 
You  say  :  "Paul  and  Barnabas  were 
the  only  apostles  who  preached  the 
gospel  free  of  charge.  I  suppose  you 
mean  the  others  charged  money  for 
preaching;  if  so,  I  can  find  no  Scrip- 
ture to  substantiate  your  assertion. 
You  affirm  also,  that  "we  have  no 
Paul's  and  Barnabases  now,  but  our 
ministers  mostly  have  families  to 
support.  The  latter  part  of  this  as- 
sertion is  as  true  of  the  past  as  of  the 
present.     Many  of    our     ministering 

,  brethren,  from  the  first  organization 
of  the  fraternity,  have  had  families  to 
support,  and  most  of  them  spent  much 

i  of  their  time  in  traveling  from  place  to 
place  to  proclaim  the    gospel,    which 


CHE1STIAM  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VlfilTUJL 


6*7 


tbey  always  did    as    gratuitously    as    life ;  because  he  receives  only  a  com- 
l'Hiiliiiid  Barnabas  did.     The  other   patent  support. 


apostles  must  be  placed  in  the  same 
category,  your  assertion  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding]  yet  it  is  a 
fact  that  the  self-sacrificing,   unrcpin- 


*J  The  Lord  hns  no  opportunity  to 
bfoafl  him  temporally,  as  he  did  the 
farmer-brother  ;  as  he  engages  in  no 
temporal  calling,  for  the    reason    thut 


ing  ministers  of  the  brotherhood  have  .  nil  his  time  belongs  to  the  church. 


These  few  hints  show  how  im- 
practical a  supported  ministry  is.  It 
is  in  fact  but  a  sinking  stepping-stone 
from  a  gratuitous  ministry  to  a  sala- 
ried clergy  ;  because,  admitting  for 
the  sake  of  argument,  that  all  the 
time  of  the  preacher  belongs  to  the 
church,    and,    that    bertce    ho    cannot 

we,    at 
money 


generally  prospered  in  a  temjwral,  as 

well  as,  spiritual  point  of  view      One 

of  them    recently    told    me    that     he 

started  in  the  world  with  very    small  ; 

meaus;  that  he  had  much  hard   farm  : 

work  to  do,  and  a    larure    district    of 

mountainous  eouutrv  over  which    be,  | 

assisted  by  one  or     two    others,    d>s- 

peatffc]  the  word  ;   spending  one,  two    pursue  any  temporal  calling, 

and  sometimes    three    days    out     of   once,  and  necessarily,    set    a 

every  week  in  attending  to  his    min-    value  upon    his    ministerial    services, 

isterial  duties,  and  yet,  the  Lord   had     (for  by  them  he  gains  his  livelihood) 

prospered  him  in    everything    he    un-    thereby  controverting   the    high    and 

dertook.     Of  course  this  brother  never]  bioiy  command  of  Christ  to    his    her- 

received  any  money    for    preaching  ;,  aids,  to  preach  his  gospel  as    a    free 

and  although  be  has  raised    a  family    gift  ;   and,  abandoning  the    faith    and 

of  considerable  size,  he  is  at  present  a    practice  of  the  apostles    and    of    the 

man  of  competent  means.  The  follow-  !  Brethren  on  this  point.     15y   this   as- 

iner  promise  of  Jesus  has  in  fact   been    sumption   that    the    services    of    the 

fulfilled  over  and  over  again    to    our    ministers  of  Christ  have  a    pecuniary 

humble,     (J   d-trusting       ministering    estimate,  it  follows  as  a  sequence  that 


brethren  :  "Verily  I  say  unto  you 
there  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or 
mother,  or  wife,  occhildren,  or  lands 
for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's;  but  j 
he  shall  receive  a  hundred  fold,  now 
in  this  time  houses,  and  brethren,  and  j 
sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children, 
and  lands,  with  persecution  and  in 
the  world  to  come  eternal  life."  Mark 
10:  29,  Jo.  This  will  be  a  good 
juncture  at  which  to  examine  the 
foundation  and  working  of  a  supported 
ministry,  and  compare  its  results  with 
the  experience  of  the  elder,  in  the  his- 
tory of  whose  life  a  passage  has  just 
been  given. 

The  fundamental    principles    of    a 


their  value  is  in  proportion  to  the 
ability  of  the  preacher.  This  is  yield- 
ing all  to  a  salaried  clergy,  and, 
proving,  at  the  same  time,  that  there 
is  no  tenable,  intermediate  ground 
betweeu  a  gratuitous  and  a  hireling 
ministry. 

Sister,  you  seem  to  have  a  very 
great  penchant  for  colleges  and  an 
educated,  paid  ministry  ;  and  inti- 
mate that  we  ought  to  have  had  a 
"high  school"  thirty  years  ago,  to 
prevent  just  such  ignorance  as  the 
article  you  answered  manifests.  I 
take  no  offence  at  this  your  hint,  and 
would  much  rather  be  classed  with 
the  "foolish  thiugs"  than  that  it  should 
be  said.  I  had  been  to  "high    school" 


supported  ministry  are  as   follows: —    and  received  a    little    smattering    of 
1.   It  is  necessary  that  the    preach-    that  knowledge  which  "puffeth    up  ;" 
er  spend  all  his  time  in    attending    to    arrogantly  setting  myself  up    against 


his  ministerial  duties ;  hence  he  can 
follow  no  secular  calling,  or  it  will 
interfere  with  those  duties. 

2.  In  order  that  be  may  attend 
solely  to  his  pastoral  functions,  he 
must  receive  a  sum  of  money  sufficient 
to  supply  all  his  wants,  and  those  of 
his  family. 

Deductions  from  these  principles 
are: — 

1.  Ifthe  supported  minister  is  a 
poor  man  when  he  commences  to 
preach,  as  was  the  elder  mentioned 
above,  he   will    remain   poor    all    his 


the  humble,  self-denying  testimonies 
of  the  brotherhood,  and,  laying  my- 
self open  to  the  following  criticism  of 
the  poet : 

'•A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thin?, 
Drink  deep  or  taste  no"  the  l'i  riau  spring, 
YVUere  shallow    draughts    intoxicate    tho 

brain, 
Bnt  drinking  deeply  sobers  us  azain." 

Yon  seem  to  think  there  is  very 
urgent  necessity  for  an  educated,  paid 
ministry  to  prevent  the  gospel  in  its 
ancient  purity  from  being  subverted. 
You  say,  "Other  denominations  (doc- 
trines of  men)    are    growing    up    in 


everv  direction."  Now  I  cannot  see 
wherein  we  would  differ  from  those 
"other  denominations"  in  anything 
of  vital  importance,  if  tho  radical 
change,  which  you  urge  so  strongly, 
were  made  in  our  ministry;  for  by 
that  act,  wo  would  eradicate  1h 
which,  above  everything  else,  makes 
the  brotherhood  a  separate  and  pecu- 
liar people  ;  because  the  ministerial 
office  is  free  from  mercenary  corrup- 
tion. Make  the  change  from  a  gra- 
tuitous to  a  hireling  ministry,  and 
our  preachers  would  just  as  likely  be 
eontrolle  1  by  the  corrupting  influence 
of  money  as  those  of  other  denomina- 
tions. They  would  just  as  likely  be 
made  proud  and  aristocratic  by  the 
same  influence;  and,  they  would  jnst 
as  likely  make  the  road  very  broad  by 
their  example  of  worldliness  ;  so  that 
many  might  be  induced  to  walk  upon 
it,  and  their  gains  be  the  greater; 
buildiug  wood,  hay  and  stubble  to 
to  answer  the  same  end. 

You  speak  of  sound  doctrine.  Do 
you  not  know,  sister,  that  pride  caus- 
ed the  "itching  ear  ;"  that  the  "itch- 
ing ear"  demanded  a  "heaped"  minis- 
try ;  and,  that  these  things  combined, 
resulted  in  the  rejection  of  "sound 
doctrine"  in  the  Kphesian  church? 
This  history  has  been  repeated  iu 
more  than  one  church  of  modern 
times.  Would  the  brotherhood  be 
exempt,  from  the  same  degeneracy  un- 
der similar  circumstances?  Certaiuly 
not.  The  only  conservating  powers 
of  the  pure  doctrine  of  Christ,  are  an 
humble  ministry,  and  a  free  gospel. 
These  are  the  three  great  peculiari- 
ties of  primitive  Christianity,  and  con- 
sequently of  the  true  church.  They 
are  inseparable,  and  pride  is  the  great 
subverting  power,  which  destroying 
one,  destroys  all,  and  sound  doctrine 
with  them.  In  examining  this  ques- 
tion, I  have  been  more  thoroughly 
convinced  than  ever,  that  Christ  pro- 
vided au  absolutely  unmoneyed  min- 
istry for  his  church;  and  iu  reflecting 
upon  the  corrupting  and  bribing  influ- 
ence of  "filthy  lucre''  on  the  minis- 
terial office,  which  is  exhibited  all 
around,  Divine  wisdom  is  evidently 
manifested  in  this  provision. 

This  very  manifestation  has  added 
a  new  and  powerful  evidence  to  my 
mind  of  the  truth  of  the  faith  of  onr 
dear  Redeemer,  the  God-man,  Christ 
Jesus. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Shun  the  way  of  the  transgr 


698 


CHRISTIAN  PAMIL1  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
MEYEBSDALE,  Pa.,  Nov.  3,1874. 

Onr  Visit  to  Tuscarawas  Valley 

In  the  early  part  of  this  summer  we 
received  a  letter  from  {hat  part  of  the 
Perry  county  church  which  lies  in  Tusca- 
\  rawas  valley,  Juniata  county,  Pennsylva- 
nia, informing  us  that  the  congregation 
was  building  a  new  meeting  house  which 
they  expected  to  dedicate  to  the  worship 
of  the  Lord  some  time  in  the  fall,  at 
which  time  they  also  designed  holding  a 
communion  meeting,  and  requested  our 
attendance  on  the  occasion.  We  prom- 
ised to  comply  with  the  request,  no  prov- 
idence hindering. 

The  time  of  the  dedication  and  com- 
munion was  fixed  on  the  20th  of  October. 
We  left  home  on  the  19th,  and  reached 
Mifflin  station,  about  9  o'clock  at  night. 
Henry  Shellaberger,  son  of  brother  Ben- 
jamin Shellaberger,  met  us  at  the  station 
■and  took  U3  to  his  home  and  that  of  his 
father,  they  both  occupying  the  same 
house.  It  was  10  o'clock  at  night  when 
we  reached  brother  SheUaberger's,  the 
distance  from  the  station  being  six  miles. 
Sister  Shellaberger  very  kindly  arose 
upon  our  arrival  and  proposed  to  prepare 
supper  for  us,  but  at  that  late  hour  we 
preferred  sleep  to  supper,  and  retired  to 
rest  and  enjoyed  a  comfortable  night's 
rest.  In  the  morning  we  had  a  very  good 
appetite  for  our  breakfast,  and  after  the 
morning  repast,  and  as  soon  as  the  family 
made  the  necessary  pieparation,  we  all 
started  for  the  place  of  meeting  which 
was  about  seven  miles  from  brother  Shel. 

laherger's. 

We  reached  the  place  of  meeting  about 
9  o'clock  and  stopped  at  the  house  of 
brother  Christian  Meyers.  The  new 
meeting-house  is  built  on  his  land,  and 
it  is  but  two  or  three  hundred  yards  from 
his  house.  At  the  house  of  brother 
Meyers  we  met  brethren  Peter  Long, 
Joseph  Hanawalt,  Grabill  Meyers,  and 
several  others.  We  were  happy  to  meet 
the  brethren,  and  very  glad  to  find  our 
active  and  zealous  brother  Grabill  so 
much  improved  in  his  locomotive  powers. 
The  last  time  we  attended  meeting  to- 
gether, he  had  to  support  himself  with 
las  crutches  while  he  addressed  the  con- 
gregation. He  now  does  not  use 
crutches  at  all  even  when  he  walks. 


A  part  of  what  is  called  the  Perry 
county  church  lies  in  Tuscarawas  valley, 
in  Juniata  county,  while  one  division  of 
it  lies  across  the  mountains  in  Perry 
county.  The  brethren  constituting  the 
part  lying  in  Tuscarawas  valley,  built 
the  new  house.  Brother  Peter  Long  is 
the  oldest  elder  in  the  church,  though 
brother  William  Pennebaker  is  also  an 
elder.  Brother  Long  lives  in  Perry 
county,  and  brother  Pennebaker  in  Juni- 
ata. Brother  Lrmg  is  pretty  active  and 
healthy  yet,  though  he  is  in  the  seventy* 
seventh  year  of  his  age.  Brother  Penue- 
baker  is  entirely  blind. 

The  time  appointed  for  commencing 
the  meeting  was  10  o'clock  a.  m.  By  a 
little  after  that  time  the  congregation  as 
sembled,  and  the  house  was  pretty  well 
tilled.  It  is  a  well  finished  building  and 
sufficiently  large  to  accommodate  the 
congregation  for  which  it  was  designed. 
While  there  is  nothing  superfluous  or 
unnecessarily  expensive  about  it,  there  is 
a  regard  to  comfort  in  seating  it,  and  a 
neatness  and  plainness  observable,  which 
we  admired.  While  our  meeting-houses 
should  bo  plain  and  no  extravagances  and 
superfluities  indulged  in,  in  their  con- 
struction, but  built  in  accordance  with 
the  principles  of  our  fraternity  and  the 
gospel,  a  proper  regard  should  be  had  to 
comiort  and  convenience  of  the  people 
for  whose  accommodations  they  are  built. 
Meeting-houses  are  too  often  neglected  ; 
and  there  is  not  the  care  and  labor  given 
them  to  keep  them  clean  and  make  them 
comfortable  tint  there  should  be.  There 
is  the  same  propriety  in  having  the  meet- 
ing houses  in  which  Christians  worship, 
neat,  comfortable  and  convenient,  as 
there  is  for  having  the  houses  in  which 
they  dwell,  so.  Simplicity  should  char- 
acterize both.  But  comfort  and  conven- 
ience are  not  inconsistent  with  sim- 
plicity. 

The  morning  services,  which  lasted  till 
after  12  o'clock,  were  somewhat  of  a  ded- 
icatory character,  and  the  sermon  was 
founded  on  the  conversation  between 
Christ  and  the  woman  of  Samaria,  John 
4:20-24,  and  the  subject  was  worship. 
The  attention  was  good,  and  the  congre- 
gation apparently  interested.  In  the 
evening  the  Lord's  .Supper  with  the  ac- 
companying ordinances  was  observed.  The 
congregation  assembled  was  large,  but 
the  order  was  very  good,  and  the  meeting 
solemn  and  interesting.       We  remained 


for  the  service  next  morning,  and  the 
congregation  was  good,  and  we  had  a 
tender  and  pleasant  waiting  upon  the 
Lord.  After  the  morning  meeting  there 
was  an  applicant  for  baptism,  and  baptism 
was  administered.  There  were  also  three 
brethren,  namely,  Isaac  Book,  Edwin 
Book  and  Washington  Stong  forwarded 
to  the  second  decree  of  the  ministry. 
Brother  Christian  Meyeis.aheady  named, 
is  a  minister  in  the  second  degree,  and 
active  in  the  performance  of  the  duties 
connected  with  his  holy  calling.  Brother 
Grabill  Meyers  remaining  with  the  breth- 
ren, an  appointment  was  made  for  a 
meeting  on  Wednesday  night,  and  one 
also  for  Thursday  night. 

After  the  services  on  Wednesday  closed, 
we  were  taken  by  brother  Zuok,  of  Los3 
Creek,  to  the  Mifflin  station.  We  took 
leave  of  one  another  with  those  tender 
and  peculiar  feelings  which  characterize 
Christians,  when  the  bonds  of  love  unite 
them  together.  Our  meeting  and  ser 
vices  together  seemed  to  be  pleasant  to 
us  all.  On  our  way  home,  we  spent  a 
night  in  Huntingdon,  and  had  a  pleasant 
interview  with  the  brethren  of  the  Pil- 
grim office. 


Our  Communism  in  th«  Elk  I.ick 
Cbiireh. 

Our  communion  was  held  on  Saturday 
evening,  and  there  was  also  meeting  on 
Sunday.  The  weather  being  very  pleas- 
ant, the  meeting  was  very  large.  The 
number  of  communicants  present  was  es- 
timated at  about  five  hundred,  the  largest 
number  ever  present  at  a  communion  of 
this  church.  The  membership  here  is 
large,  and  on  this  occasion  we  had  a 
number  of  our  brethren  and  sisters  from 
the  adjoining  churches,  with  us.  There 
were  several  ministering  brethren  present 
besides  those  of  our  own  congregation, 
but  none  from  any  considerable  distance 
away.  The  order  was  very  good,  and  the 
meeting  a  very  pleasant  one.  To  a  num- 
ber of  our  members  it  was  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  kind  they  ever  enjoyed,  they 
having  been  added  to  the  church  the 
past  summer  and  fall.  There  was  one 
addition  at  the  meeting,  the  wife  of  one 
of  the  deacons  of  this  congregation. 


A  Caution. 

We  received  a  letter  from  Joseph  S. 
Wareham,  of  Carleton,  Thayer  county, 
Nebraska,  for  publication.      The  design 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


6<  9 


of  the  miter  was  to  inform  the  churches 
of  the  unfaithfulness  (>t'  his    wife.       He 

represents  her  a<  being  a  member  of  the 

church   of   the  Brethren,  though    not  a 
wonhy  one.     tie  saye  she  left  him  under 

pretenses,  and  does  not  expect    that 
she  will  return.       Her  name  is    Maria 
'  'akkiiam,  and  Bho  waa  i 

•     1     lilt  I  ill'       \\  BBl      I  >1  .llllll      chilli  ll. 

Ogle  county,  Illinois,  according  to  his 
statement.  He  thus  describes  her: 
'She  is  above  medium  height,  has  dark 
complexion,  black  eyes,  black  hair,  and 
rather  coarse  features,  can  speak  the 
detain  language,  and  when  she  speaks 
the  English  language,  she  doe<  not  speak 
some  words  plainly." 

Although  we  did  not  think  it  best  to 
publish  the  letter,  we  think  it  well  to 
say  what  we  said  above,  that  the  churches 
may  be  on  their  guard.  The  writer  does 
not  claim  to  be  a  member  of  the  church, 
but  claims  to  be  a  friend  to  the  cause  of 
Christianity. 

A  Day  of  Fasting  and   Prajer. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Na 
tional  Christian  Association,  opposed  to 
secret  societies,  have  appointed  the  Mh 
day  of  next  November  as  a  day  of  fasting 
and  prayer,  and  request  all  Christians 
sympathizing  with  them  in  their  work  to 
unite  with  them  in  observing  the  day 
named  for  the  purpose  stated. 

In  the  address  containing  the  announce- 
ment, the  Committee  say.- : 

"L<-t  us  confess  our  own  fault  in  this 
matter,  that  our  efforts  have  been  so  in- 
termittent and  feeble  ;  that  we  have  uot 
more  fully  and  heartily  sought  the  e.-tab- 
lishment  of  Christ's  kingdom  in  our 
hearts  and  in  the  world. 

Let  us  pray  for  those  whose  eyes  the 
god  of  this  world  has  blinded  so  that 
they  can  no  longer  discern  between  the 
righteous  and  the  wicked. 

Let  us  pray  lor  the  many  who  loathe 
the  chains  they  dare  not  break,  that  they 
may  be  led  out  into  the  light." 

We  published  last  week  an  address  of 
the  same  Association,  to  Christians,  ask- 
ing them  to  take  up  contributions  toa--i-t 
the  Association  in  its  work  to  scatter  light 
upon  what  it  conceives  to  be  the  evils  of 
secret  societies.  We  believe  the  Associa- 
tion has  done  good  in  calling  the  atten 
tion  of  the  public  to  the  dangers  and  evils 
of  secret  societies.  But  the  work  of  the 
Association  cannot  he  carried  on  without 
money,  and  hence  their  appoal  to  Chris- 
tians and  others,  in  sympathy  with  them 
for  peouniary  help.     We  think  the  cause 


for  which  help  is  asked  is  worthy  o\'  -up- 
port,  and  we  h<<pe  there  are  ninny  in  our 
own  Christian  Fraternity  that  will  re- 
spond to  the  call,  as  we  sympathize  with 
the  Asocial  ion  in  its  opposition  to  secret 
Booieti 

All  donation-  are  to  be  sent  to  II.  L. 
Kellogg,  Treasurer,  N.  C.  A.,  Chicago, 
Illinois.  All  donations  will  be  acknowl- 
edged in  the  Chritttin  Qjjnontre. 


Our  Prospectus  lor  1875. 

Near!  week  we  shall  send  out  our  Pros- 
-  for  the  next  volume  of  our  paper. 
We  think  it  advisable  to  commence  the 
work  pf  obtaining  subscribers  somewhat 
earlier  than  u  usually  done,  in  order  that 
we  may  have  as  many  of  our  suh-cribers 
as  possible  in  by  the  time  we  print  the 
first  number  of  the  new  volume.  The 
propriety  of  this  will  hereafter  be  more 
fully  explained.  Other  explanations  will 
also  be  made  in  our  next- 

The  Forney  Fund. 

Brother  Landon  West  has  a  letter  in 
the  Department  of  Correspondence,  upon 
the  subject  of  the  Form;/  Fnml.  His 
remarks  are  worthy  of  consideration,  and 
we  hope  they  will  be  read  and  reflected 
upon. 

»  ♦  > — _ — _ — 

"Offord's  Pulpit  of  the  day.  A 
monthly  publication  of  Sermons  by  the 
most  Distinguished  Preachers  living." 
The  September  number,  being  No.  12, 
of  the  above  work,  was  received  at  our 
office,  but  for  want  of  time,  has  not 
been  noticed. 

Price  10  cents,  $1,00  per  annum.  Ad- 
dress EL  M.  Offord,  300    Broadway,  N.  V. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

John  Shriver  :— If  you  will  act  as 
agent  wc  will  be  pleased  to  have  you  do 
so. 

J.  H.  Moore  : — There  was  only  one 
copy  of  Quinter  and  Snyder  sent  to  J.  O. 
Feebler. 

EL  C.  Lucas  : — Your  subscription  ex- 
pires with  this  volume. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

H.  XS    Beeeher'N  Lite  ol  1  hrlst. 

The  Printer'*  Circular  of  Philadelphia, 
is  authority,  and  it  is  considered  good 
authority,  for  the   statement  that  ■  Qi  ■, 


man  publishing  house,  which  had  cotu- 
ineneed  the  publication  of  Henry  Ward 
B  iter's  ''/,//<  of  Christ,"  has  stopped 
the  work  since  Mr.  Beeeher's  troubles 
have  become  go  public,  saying,  in  a  circu- 
lar :  "That  i  he  good  name  of  our  house 
makes  it  neeosary  that  we  should  give 
up  the  idea  of  continuing  to  bring  out 
the  work."  Perhaps  a  fear  that  the 
author's  troubles  will  detract  from  the 
popularity  of  the  work,  and  consequently 
from  the  sale  of  it,  has  something  to  do 
in  stopping  the  publication  of  the  work 
in  the  German  language.  Whatever 
may  be  the  facts  in  relation  to  Mr. 
Beeeher's  troubles,  or  the  result  of  the 
legal  investigation  they  are  to  undergo,  it 
is  pretty  evident  that  ho  has  sustained  a 
serious  loss  iu  reputation  and  influence. 

The  Friends  and  missions. 

The  Friends  are  giving  considerable 
attention  to  the  Missionary  cause — both 
home  and  foreign.  The  English  Friends- 
contributed  five  thousand  pounds  the 
past  year  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Associa- 
tion. It  appears  that  competent  persons 
to  preach  to  the  heathen  are  not  as 
readily  obtained  as  the  means  to  send 
them  are.  The  call  for  laborers  is  said 
to  be  very  loud. 

Converted  Jews. 

It  is  said  there  are  in  England  and  on 
the  Continent,  between  twenty  and  thirty 
thousand  converted  Jews,  and  among 
them  four  hundred  ministers,  one  hun- 
dred are  laboring  as  missionaries  among 
their  own  countrymen.  The  Jews  seem 
to  have  less  prejudice  against  Christianity 
and  more  of  an  inclination  to  read  the 
New  Testament. 


A  Famine  Threatened. 

An  extract  from  a  letter  from  a  brother 
in  Kansas,  ai.d  published  in  our  present 
number,  shows  that  many  in  that  state 
are  reduced  to  great  want.  Reports  from 
Nebraska  represent  much  suffering  in 
that  state.  It  is  said  that  death  by  star- 
vation threaten  thousands  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  within  eighteen 
hours  travel  cf  Chicago.  A  child  that  had 
perished  for  want  of  food,  was  found 
dead  in  a  house,  and  near  it  the  mother 
was  dying  from  the  same  cause.  Many 
people  in  the  state  arc  destitute  of  all 
the  comforts  of  life.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  means  will  be  ndopted  to  furnish 
them  with  the  necessaries  of  life. 


700 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  commuiti- 
(dtions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
<:  >mmui;ications  for  publication  should  be  unit 
leu  upon  one  si«8e  oftlu  rfceit  only. 

Kx  tract  of  a  Letter  from  Kansas. 

October  18th,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  Qiu'ntcr ; 

The  weather  has 
heen  very  dry,  and  the  grasshoppers 
have  destroyed  everything  here  this  sum- 
mer. There  is  no  money  in  the  country, 
and  i.e  sale  for  anything.  The  one  half 
of  the  people  in  this  country,  will  not  be 
able  to  live  this  winter  without  help  from 
some  source.  I  do  not  think  there  was 
one  bushel  of  corn  raised  in  this  county, 
this  season,  and  I  know  that  I  cannot 
support  my  family  unless  I  can  get  help 
from  somewhere. 

Myself  and  five  or  six  of  my  neighbors, 
went  about  one  hundred  miles  west  of 
here,  about  a  month  ago,  to  gather  bones, 
so  that  we  would  be  able  to  keep  our 
families  this  winter.  We  had  not  been 
at  work  but  a  few  days,  when  about 
twenty- five  Indians  came  into  our  camp, 
while  we  were  out  after  our  loads,  with 
the  exception  of  two  hoys.  The  Indians 
fired  at  them,  instantly  killing  one,  while 
the  other  was  fortunate  enough  to  make 
his  escape.  They  then  destroyed  every 
thing  we  had  ;  took  all  of  our  clothing, 
(except  those  whichwehad  on  our  backs,) 
quilts,  blankets,  tents,  wagon  sheets ;  and 
what  provisions  they  could  not  carry  eff, 
they  scattered  over  the  ground.  They 
also  took  two  mules,  and  one  horse,  and 
cut  a  new  set  of  harness  to  pieces.  They 
did  not  leave  us  the  least  thing  at  all, 
and  we  were  obliged  to  come  home  far 
worse  off  than  we  were  before  we  left  our 
home. 

Under  these  circumstances  I  cannot 
see  how  I  am  going  to  support  my  family 
here  this  winter.  As  I  remarked  before 
that  the  grasshoppers  had  destroyed 
everything,  and,  of  course,  no  work  to  do. 
There  is  not  even  any  hay  here  l'or  stock 
this  winter.  But  I  hope  the  good  Lord 
will  provide  some  way  for  us  so  that  we 
may  not  suffer.  I  do  not  see  any  chance 
for  much  better  times  until  I  can  raise  a 
crop. 

Alfred  Stowell. 

Bunker  Rill,  Russell  Co.,  Kansas, 


A  Favor  Asked. 

October  16th,  1874. 

Rear  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

After  reading  the  commu- 
nication of  brother  S.  Z.  Sharp,  in  Com- 
panion  and  'Visitor,  volume  1,  page  641, 
on  "Parental  Negligence,"  I  thought  it 
is  indeed  too  true  that  the  Brethren's 
children  are  too  much  neglected  ;  and  it 


is  well  for  us  to  say :  "Raise  them  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 
Children,  when  they  grow  up  among  the 
surroundings  of  sin  and  fashion,  their 
natural  inclinations  are  "to  be  as  good, 
and  have  as  good  dress,  and  come  up  to 
the  fashions,  as  well  as  our  neighbor's 
children."  We,  as  Brethren,  and  no 
doubt  brother  Sharp  has  experienced  in 
his  youth,  that  we  neither  wanted  to  stay 
"behind  the  times."  To  some  of  us, 
however,  our  fashionable  clothing,  with 
all  other  sinful  things,  became  a  load  too 
heavy  to  bear,  and  a  great  battle  we  had 
till  we  conquered. 

Now  our  children,  when  they  grow  up, 
have  the  same  natural  inclinations  which 
we  had,  and  the  question  or  favor  asked, 
is,  for  brother  Sharp,  or  some  other 
able  and  experienced  brother,  who  has 
raised  children  successfully,  to  show  us 
how  to  keep  them  from  these  things 
and  stiil  retain  their  love.  I  have  known 
parents,  who  were  strong  on  these  points, 
and  they  conquered  their  children,  but 
lost — yes,  some  lost — the  love  of  their 
children  ever  afterwards. 

My  children  are  yet  small  and  because 
the  subject  has  been  brought  up,  I 
thought  it  would  be  best  to  take  time  by 
the  forelock  and  prepare  to  meet  the 
enemy  when  he  seeks  the  souls  of  those 
near  and  dear  to  us;  and  I  again  ask — 
Jnrmbh/  ask — for  a  series  of  articles  on  the 
raising  ot  children  successfully.  I  ask 
not  for  my  benefit  alone,  but  for  the 
benefit  of  many  young  fathers  and  moth- 
ers who  have  children  to  raise,  so  that 
when  once  our  bodies  are  laid  away  in 
the  cold,  cold,  grave,  our  children  may 
exclaim  :  "Here  lie  our  beloved  parents, 
from  whom  we  have  received  many  deeds 
of  love." 

I  am  humbly  yours, 

Cyrus  Bucher. 

Sh'iejf'erstoicn,  Pa. 


To  E.  M.  Eshelnian. 

October  15th,  1874. 

E.  M.  Rshelman: — 

Beloved  Brother  :— Although  a 
stranger,  and  a  feeble,  speechless,  isolated 
invalid,  love  gives  me  both  privilege  and 
strength  to  write. 

I  have  just  finished  a  brief  article  for 
the  Companion  and  Visitor,  in  which  I 
use  a  line  of  quotation  from  your  "High 
schools  and  colleges,"  in  No-  40.  Your 
name  is  not  mentioned,  and  your  language 
not  employed  in  a  connection  calculated 
to  wound  your  feelings. 

Your  article  is  characterized  by  an 
earnestness  bordering  on  vehemence,  and 
an  evident  sincerity  of  purpose  ;  yet  can- 
dor constrains  mo  to  say  that  it  goes  wide 
of  the  mark.  The  whole  stress  of  your 
objection?  is  against  "the  wisdom  that  is 
from  beneath,"  which  no  one  is  advocat- 
ing. I  affectionately  entreat"your  for» 
bearance,  when  I  say  that  in  your  throes 
to  pluck  down  the   temple  of  the  Philis- 


tines, you  are  entombing  yourself  in  the 
ruins.  In  getting  rid  of  error,  it  is  not 
necessary  to  mutilate  or  renounce  the 
truth  inwoven  with  it. 

It  seems  to  me  you  should  not  hesitate 
to  admit,  that  among  those  who  favor  a 
school  in  the  brotherhood,  arc  not  a  few 
eminent  saints,  who^e  aim  is  as  foreign  as 
your  own,  to  "the  wisdom  which  is  earth- 
ly, sensual,  devilish."  In  your  references 
to  "the  wisdom  of  this  world,"  which  the 
Scriptures  so  unsparingly  denounce,  you 
altogether  lose  sight,  of  its  relation,  as  a 
system  of  moral  training,  to  that  which 
was  centered  in  "God  manifest,  in  the 
flesh."  Going  back  to  truV,  as  the  ruling 
idea  of  all  history,  prior  to  the  incarna- 
tion, your  argument  dissolves  into  noth- 
ing. Your  article  exhibits  far  too  wide  a 
scope  of  attainments  to  allow  the  least 
chance  of  consistency  to  your  argument  *, 
and  is  yet  far  too  narrow  to  compliment 
that  idea  of  education  which  you  claim. 
There  should  be  no  beginning  to  the 
scholasticism  against  which  you  direct 
your  bolts;  and  there  is  no  end,  andean 
be  none,  to  the  culture  whose  basis  is  our 
interior  configuration  to  God,  and  whose 
text  book  is  the  volume  of  revelation  in 
nature  and  grace.  "That  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  nat- 
ural ;  and  afterward  that  which  is  spirit- 
ual."—! Cor.  15:46.  This  is  true  only 
distinctively,  for  the  spiritual  penetrated 
the  natural,  and  the  natural  enveloped 
the  spiritual,  along  the  whole  process. 
To  divorce  them  is  impossible ;  and  we 
should  ponder  long  before  we  utter  a 
word,  or  pen  •«  syllable  to  forbid  investi- 
gation, in  the  field  whence  the  All-wise 
borrowed  all  his  parabolic  teaching. 
There  are  treasures  hid  there  well  worth 
exploring. 

Failing  in  the  main  idea,  your  article 
evinces  in  detail  an  oversight  of  the  true 

S)oint  at  issue.  To  explore  the  mines  of 
mowledge  which  Christ,  has  laid  open  in 
his  word,  reaching  over  the  whole  realm 
of  nature,  can  surely  not  be  so  sinful  and 
fatal  as  you  represent.  He  had  no  need 
of  laboring  up  into  a  scientific  form  of 
expression,  but  came  down  as  the  source 
of  all  facts  and  principles,  in  which  all 
true  sciences  harmonize.  "He  is  before 
all  things,  and  in  him  all  things  consist." 
The  grand  idea  of  all  creation  is  the  glor- 
ifying of  the  Son  of  God,  by  whom  crea- 
tion came  into  existence.  God  shows  his 
face  in  every  atom  of  his  vast  handiwork, 
and  I  cannot,  for  a  moment,  believe  that 
he  is  displeased,  if  we  try  to  catch  his 
image  in  his  own  mirror,  and  get  a  deep- 
er insight  into  the  "invisiole  things  of 
him, by  the  things  that  are  made." — Bom. 
1  :j20.  We  can  no  more  efface  Christ's 
superscription  from  his  types  in  nature, 
than  from  his  sacraments  of  grace.  Al- 
though "the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  the  earth  also,  and  the 
works  that  are  therein,  shall  be  burned 
up,"  nature  will  have  an  imperishable 
existence  by  its  typical  incorporation  in 
the  scheme  of  redemption.      Nature  is 


untUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


701 


own  dictionary,  from  which  he  lias 
drawn  all  li is  definitions  oi'  "things  in  the 
heavens."  and  not  a  single  parable  DM 
bo  8tp Minded   without    reference  to  it. 

Outside  i'l  this  limit  ni)  school  can  to 
without  hazarding  the  interests  ^i'  the 
sou'.  Within  this  limit  no  one  can  run 
counter  to  'he  divine  wi'l,  save  as  the 
soul  itself  h  alien  to  God.  This  is  equally 
trtu>  whether  we  con  the  alphabet,  study 
the  multiplication  table,  or  range  in  the 
higher  branches  of  natural  science. 

1  oennot  1  u:  favor  that  mental  culture 
which  takes  the  direction  indicated  by 
Christ's  own  use  of  nature.  Here  is 
loess,  hi  ight  and  depth,  length  and 
breadth  enough  to  employ  our  powers  in 
this  life  and  in  "the  life  everlasting. " 
The  Bible  is  a  translation  of  nature  in  a 
hikther  type.  The  Light,  the  Lamb,  the 
Water,  the  Vine,  the  Bread,  the  Bock, 
and  a  thousand  other  objects  become 
glorified  in  Emmanuel,  and  teachers  of 
heavenly  wisdom. 

Of  the  proposed  Berlin  school  I  have 
but  little  to  say.  knowing  but  little.  It 
will  stand  or  full,  as  it  realizes  or  ignores 
the  true  ideal  It  Christ  is  the  Super- 
intenJent,  ii  will  live  ;  if  not,  may  it 
perish  in  embryo.  I  wish  it  Godspeed 
if  God  is  in  it- 

You  say  :  "The  side  tee  have  taken  is 
safe."  Truth  alone  is  safe — not  by  our 
ignorance  or  wisdom,  but  by  its  own 
eteinal  inviolability.  God  will  take  care 
of  hi  itself,  and  will  gladly  take  care  of  us 
be-ide.  if  we  suffer  it. 

May  the  good  Father  bless  thee,  dear 
brother,  and  minister  to  thee  an   ahund 
ant  entrance  imo  the  everlasting  kingdom 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
C.  Hi  Balsbai  (ill. 

Union  Dfpotjt,  Pa. 


The  Forney  Fnnd-A  Letter. 

Brother   Quinhr  : 

Since  reading  your  article 
of  February  3rd,  1874,  in  regard  to  the 
disposition  you  wish  to  make  of  tl 
ncy  Fund,  as  it  is  called,  our  mind  has 
been  impressed  more  than  before  with 
the  importance  of  making  a  more  general 
effort  in  that  direction.  (The  reasons 
why  we  have  delayed  so  long  need  not  be 
stated. ) 

Inyoursyou  say  :  "We  design  to  make 
a  safe  investment  of  the  principle  and 
constitute  it  a  permanent  fund,  the  inter- 
est of  which  -hall  be  used  according  to 
the  will  of  the  testator."  And  you  do 
this,  you  say.  "in  hopes  that  other  lega- 
cies and  donations  will  be  added  to  thi-. 
and  a  fund  thus  formed  that  shall,  if  ju- 
diciously used,  be  made  subservient  to 
the  promotion  of  Christian  truth  and 
Christian  life."  See  present  volume 
page  74.  To  our  mind,  at  least,  this  has 
been  suggestive  of  both  thoughts  and 
questions,  and  hence  this  letter. 

That  such  a  disposition  ot  it  is  a  most 
worthy  one,  we  readily  allow,    and    that 


the  example  of  the  giver  of  it,  will  be 
approved  of  by  every  one  who  love-  to 
see  the  cause  ot'  truth  spread.  But  why 
should  we  wait  till  our  brethren  and  .-is 
ters  die,  before  we  can  obtain  such  a  fund  ? 
Or  why  should  we  wait  till  we  are  ready 
to  die,  before  we  can  rive  to  so  good  and 
great  a  work  that  which  we  then  can 
have  no  more  use  for- 

L't  us  offer  a  few  thoughts :  If  we 
love  the  cau-e,  and  we  must  love  it.  if 
we  love  it-  Master,  we  should  not  only 
work  for  it,  but  tri vc  to  it  ;  and  if  we  in 
teud  to  give  to  it  at  our  death,  let  us  give 
something  now  while  alive.  If  all  of  our 
brethren  and  sisters  will  give  one  dollar, 
on  an  average,  (though  we  do  not,  say  all 
should  give  so  mush,  or  that,  all  should 
give  so  little.)  it  would  make  a  fun!  of 
many  thousand  dollars,  the  good  effects 
of  which  could  be  seen  while  the  donors 
were  yet  alive,  and  who  could  rejoice 
with  those  who  were  made  happy  by  its 
use. 

La  n don  West. 


Church  News. 

October  26th,  1874. 

Klihr  J'thi'S  Quinter: 

I  left  my  home  on 
the  morning  of  the  2nd  of  October,  en 
route  for  the  Rush  Creek  congregation. 
I  stopped  in  Somerset,  Perry  county, 
Ohio,  with  brother  Win.  Arnold,  and 
spent  a  pleasant  evening  with  him  and 
family.  Brother  Orr  and  his  companion 
being  there  also. 

On  the  morning  of  the  3rd  brother  Ar- 
nold took  me  in  his  buggy  to  the  Bush 
Creek  meeting  house,  near  Bremen,  in 
Fairfield  county,  distance  from  his  home 
nearly  sixteen  miles.  There  we  met  a 
large  congregation  of  people,  many  being 
members ;  and  as  I  had  never  been  in 
that  part,  the  labor  fell  mo-tly  on  uie. 
Good  order  and  attention  prevailed,  one 
was  received  by  baptism.  In  the  even- 
ing thev  held  their  lovefeast ;  splendid 
order  and  attention  to  what  was  said  and 
done. 

On  Sabbath  morning  we  had  a  crowded 
house,  and  the  words  spoken  appeared  to 
be  considered  Bod  received^  Meeting 
was  appointed  in  the  evening.  Here 
brother  Arnold  left  me.  It  was  the  first 
time  for  years  that  he  and  I  were  to- 
gether at  a  communion  season.  The 
brethren  and  sisters  all  appeared  to  ri-joicc 
together,  and  brother  Arnold  was  led  to 
exclaim  :  "We  had  a  glorious  meeting." 
(i  .oil  order  and  attention  prevailed  in  the 
evening.  It  was  DMOifest  that  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  was  with  us.  May  the  Lord 
bless  those  that  were  presni. 

After  meeting  I  went  home  with  Bro. 
P.  Hoffi  rt.  Next  morning  he  conveyed 
me  to  the  lhubenBun  mc/eting  house,  in 
the  Beery  settlement.  Here  we  contin- 
ued day  and  night  till  Thur-day  evening. 
Each  meeting  pas-ed  of  interestingly  and 
pleasantly,  the  labor  being  easy,  for  I  w 


made  to  feel  at  home  where  ever  I  went. 
I  formed   many  pleasant   acquaintances, 

especially  with  old  brother  Beery  who  is 
eighty-eight  \ears  old.  His  seat  was 
filled  every  day.  and  when  the  parting 
moments  arrived  tl  c  old  brother  wept. 
Hay  the  Lord  bliss  him  and  his  aged 
companion,  Years  ago  brotbei  Qumtcr 
preached  in  his  baru- 

While  thinking  of  the  agedwe  remem- 
ber that  this  aged  lather's  children  have; 
given  themselves  into  the  service  of  (iod 
and  some  of  his  grandchildren  also. 
What  a  pleasure!  and  how  beautiful! 
But  yel  there  is  .-  »me  who  have  not  so 
ordered  their  licfls  ;  but  the  regard  they 
bad  fortiod's  h  >u,-e  shows  that  his  Spirit 
is  leading.  While  the  order  of  the  peo- 
ple was  so  good,  and  especially  the  young 
people,  they  won  my  affections  so  much 
that  1  regretted  to  leave  them,  and  they 
appeared  reluctant  to  part.  Some  in 
giving  the  parting  hand,  signified  a  desire 
to  become  God's  children  ere  long.  May 
God's  blessing  rest  upon  those  young 
people  so  that  they  may  form  one  un- 
broken family  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
where  sickness,  soirow,  pain  and  death 
never  enter. 

Brother  A.  Stemcn  and  M.  Moor,  the 
ministers  residing  near  the  Beery  settle- 
ment, were  present  at  each  meeting  with 
feelings  of  energy  for  the  cause.  Brother 
Harisoek  was  present  at  each  meeting  at 
the  Btemen  meeting-house.  On  Friday 
brother  A.  Sumen  took  nie  to  visit  old 
brother  John  J.  Blos-cr,  who  was  quite 
feeble.  Then  returned  with  me  to  brother 
P.  Hofferi's  in  the  evening.  Here  we 
parted  with  that  feeling  that  pervades 
the  breasts  of  brethren  when  they  part. 
May  the  Lord  bless  his  efforts  in  preach- 
ing the  Word,  and  hi- family  also.  Some 
are  members  ;  may  the  others  soon  follow 
their  steps. 

On  Saturday  morning  brother  Hoffert 
and  part  of  his  family  accompanied  me  to 
the  Jonathan  Creek  church.  Here  we 
met  brother  P.  J.  Biown  and  Win.  A. 
Murray.  We  left  on  Monday  morning, 
the  12th,  and  I  stopped  off  the  ears  in 
Newark  and  accompanied  my  brother-in- 
law  to  his  hoiLc.  a  distance  of  eighteen 
miles,  and  the  evening  of  the  same  day, 
I  preached  in  the  M  K.  Church,  in 
Johnstown.  The  on'er  and  attention 
here  were  good.  It  was  the  first  time, 
to  my  knowledge,  that  ever  the  Brethren 
he'd  meeting  in  the  place.  Some  were 
well  pleased,  as  they  expressed  them 
to  me  after  meeting. 

On  the  14th  inst.,  I  started  for  home, 
urriving  there  at  about  7  o'clock  in  the 
evriiing.  I  found  all  well,  and  foe'  the 
goodness  of  God  I  am  truly  thankful; 
aud  may  he  bless  all  with  whom  wo 
met  and  parted,  in  accordance  with  his 
word  and  their  desires. 

Yours  in  Christian  love. 

W.  Sadler. 

X'inJcin,  Ohio. 


702 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Church   News. 

Dear  Brother  Quutter  :— 

My  last  let- 
ter closed  at  the  council  meetiug  at 
the  West  Branch.  1  spent  several 
days  iu  this  church,  meeting  in  the 
evening  for  public  worship,  and  from 
here  was  taken  to  Siiver  Creek  branch 
where  there  were  several  meetings  in 
their  large  meeting-house.  The 
house  is  a  spacious  one  and  beauti- 
fully located.  The  congregations 
were  the  largest  that  we  had  met 
with.  We  had  three  meetiags,  one 
on  Saturday  evening,  and  two  ou 
Sunday.  The  interest  seemed  to  in- 
crease as  the  meetings  advanced,  but 
the  time  had  come  to  leave  which  we 
had  to  do  in  haste,  as  there  was  an 
appointment  at  the  West  Branch  in 
the  evening,  which  was  quite  a  drive 
for  the  time  alloted.  We,  however, 
arrived  in  good  time  and  found  a 
large  congregation  assembled,  but 
could  not  preach  very  much  on  ac- 
count of  a  pain  in  my  head.  Our 
next  point  was  Polo,  where  there  was 
meeting  agaki  in  the  hall.  From 
Polo  we  were  tak°n  to  Arnold's  Grove 
in  Carroll  county,  to  attend  a  commu- 
nion meeting.  Ou  the  way  to  this 
place,  we  stopped  ever  ni-^bt  in  the 
Cherry  Grove  branch,  and  had  an 
evening  meeting  iu  their  largo  meet- 
ing-house. The  lovefeast  at  Arnold's 
Grove  was  the  first  meeting  of  the 
kind  that  we  ever  attended  so  far 
from  home.  It  is,  truly,  a  scene 
pleasant  to  contemplate,  to  see  peo- 
ple meeting  together  f:'om  all  parts  of 
the  country,  and  be  so  perfectly  uni- 
ted in  faith  and  practice  that  not  a 
jar  or  discord  will  disturb  the  devo- 
tioa  o(  any. 

Truly  they  have  all  been  learning 
from  the  same  Law-giver,  and  ii' they 
continue  to  sit  at  his  foe*  and  heark- 
en to  his  voice,  they  will  be  brought 
into  closer  relationship  with  one  an- 
other— "a  consummation  devoutly  to 
be  wished." — and  finally  brought 
homo  to  Himself  where  their  oneness 
will  be  eternal    and  complete. 

The  number  of  members  at  this 
meeting  was  large,  ai>d  the  order 
among  the  spectators  was  all  thit 
could  be  desired.  Horses  and  car- 
riages were  left  in  the  grore  around 
the  house,  uutil  tba  meetiug  was  out. 
This  speaks  well  for  the  country.  In 
many  places  of  our  older  Kcrtled  coun- 
try this  canoot  be  d  >ue  with  safety. 
From  this  place  we  returned  back  to 
attend  a  lorefeast  in  the  West  Branch . 


This  meeting  was  largely  attended, 
both  by  members  and  spectators. 
We  are  surely  highly  favored  in  be- 
ing permitted  to  attend  to  the  institu-* 
tions  of  God's  house,  in  tbe  presence 
of  such  a  congregation,  they  conduct- 
ing themselves  as  becometh  the  dig- 
nity of  the  occasion.  This  was  the 
last  meeting  that  we  attended  in  Illi- 
nois, and  we  had  to  bid  farewell  to 
mauy  with  whom  we  had  been  asso- 
ciating and  worshiping  that  we  felt 
quite  an  attachment. 

This  was  my  first  visit  to  Illinois, 
and  I  was  an  entire  stranger  to  the 
brethren,  but  was  received  every- 
where I  went  with  the  greatest  kind- 
ness. Sometimes  it  was  difficult  to 
decide  who  to  go  with,  for  many 
pressing  invitations  were  given.  I 
found  here  the  same  sociability  that 
characterizes  the  brethreu  every- 
where, and  I  do  rejoice  that  there  is 
still  a  people  who  cau  break  lose 
from  fashions  and  forms,  and  throw 
down  rank  and  caste,  and  meet  each 
other  as  children  of  the  same  common 
family. 

Our  Master's  business  is  talked  of 
more  among  the  brethren  in  general, 
than  any  other  people  I  have  ever 
been  with,  and  the  poor  and  destitute 
are  more  cordially  and  politoly  enter- 
tained than  is  common  with  other 
people. 

The  country  through  which  I  trav- 
eled is  much  better  improved  than  I 
expected  to  find  it.  The  buildings 
iu  general  are  good,  and  it  is  surpris- 
ing to  see  the  quantity  and  size  of 
fruit  trees,  considering  the  age  of  tbe 
country.  As  for  farming,  I  think  the 
west  is  far  in  the  advance  of  the  east. 

I  formed  the  acquaintance  of  mauy 
of  my  fellow-laborers  in  the  miuistry, 
with  whom  I  love  to  associate,  and 
received  from  them  comfort  and  en- 
couragement. I  found  the  ii,  a)  far 
as  I  was  capable  of  judging,  self-sac- 
rificing and  earnest  servants  of  the 
church.  Our  ministering  brethren 
are  a  bard  working  class  of  people 
and  deserve  a  little  more  sympathy 
than  they  sometimes  get.  Looking 
at  our  dutie3  we  might  despair,  but 
the  same  one  that  said,  "feed  tbe 
flock,"  also  said,  "When  the  chief 
Shepherd  shall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 
fceiveacrown  of  glory  that  fadeth 
not  away." 

I  wish  to  say  here  to  the  brethren 
and  sistera  who  kindly  entertained 
me  and  miaistered  so  freely  to  my 
wants,  whether    Pick    or     well,   that 


though  I  did  not  give  their  names  to 
the  public,  their  kindness  was  appre- 
ciated and  they  are  not  forgotten. 
May  blessings  like  tbe  dews  of  heav- 
en be  distilled  upon  them. 

I  landed  safely  home,  being  absent 
just  one  month.  Found  my  family 
well,  and  my  own  health  has  been 
better  since  my  roturn  than  it  has 
for  the  last  year. 

James  A  Sell. 

Neiory,  Pa. 

Friendly     Remarks. 

October  27,  1874. 

James  Quinter  : 

Dear  Brother : 

Sometimes  I  feel  a  prompting  to 
drop  a  line,  but  then,  I  think,  how 
onerous  are  your  engagements;  how 
mauy  the  manuscripts  you  are  made 
to  peruse;  and  of  how  little  value  any 
thing  I  can  write,  and  so  let  the  pur- 
pose vanish.  I  was  more  than  usu- 
ally gratified  with  a  late  number  of 
the  Companion  and  Visitor,  in  which 
brethren  Sharp,  Thomas,  Baer  and 
Balsbaugh,  and  perhaps  one  oth- 
er, gave  their  views  on  the  subject 
of  the  proposed  school.  Tney  all 
wrote  in  a  mild,  Christian  spirit ; 
gave  clear,  definite  expression  of  their 
views  without  any  personality,  or 
any  of  those  sly  hits,  which  some- 
times are  indulged  in.  Brother  Ro- 
seuberger  in  a  former  numbor,  wrote 
with  30ii)c  force,  and  in  a  better  spir- 
it than  some  of  the  opponents  to  tbe 
school,  and  his  suggestions  I  deemed 
more  worthy  of  serious  consideration. 

I  think  our  Brotherhood  need  a 
school  of  science — a  school  higher 
than  our  common  schools — a  school 
in  which  the  exact  sciences  are  taught 
by  pious  teachers  of  oar  Brotherhood, 
whose  influence  may  be  ex*rtsd  upon 
the  minds  of  the  pupils.  Under  such 
teachers  their  miuds  might  be  imbued 
with  ethical  influences  ;  and  almost 
imperceptibly  to  themselves,  grow 
into  firmer  conviction  of  the  truthful- 
ness of  our  views  of  the  Scripture. 

The  .study  of  Astronomy,  Bitany, 
Chemistry,  Mineralogy,  Physiology. 
Anatomy  and  Hygiene,  is  but  to 
study  the  works  of  our  heavenly 
Father — the  mod?s  of  physical  oper- 
ation and  mauifestatiou  iu  which  be 
appears  to  studious  minds.  And 
while  studying  his  works,  his  word 
may  wisely  be  inducted  infcotbe  young 
mind,  in  the  most  forcible  aud  pro- 
fitable manner.  But  a  chair  of  theol* 
ogy  we  are  not  prepared  for. 


uaRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


703 


1.  Because  there  is  too  much  ob- 
jection. 

2.  Because  it  is  Dot  an  exact  sci- 
o  iet\  and 

3.  Because  we  are  Dot  at  agree- 
ment among  ourselves,  as  to  what  is 
specifically  to  be  taught 

We  present  the  whale  Book  to  our 
youth,  aud  ask  them  to  learn  its  lea- 
rons  in  the  light  of  our  precepts  and 
practices.  And  co  we  must  yet,  for 
a  season,  continue  to  do. 

I.  Trice. 


Ra  leaves  •  widow,  two  umall  children 
and  many  friends  to  mourn  their  'oss.  which 
we  hope  is  hid  eternal  train.  Hi*  sufleriug 
was  indeed  intense,  but  he  bore  It  with 
Christian      fortitu  le  Ills      funeral      was 

preached  by  the  writer,  assisted  by  others, 
from  Job  14  : 1-14.  In  the  Brethren's  meting 
bouse,  near  Vernon,  to  a  large  congrega- 
tion. 

SaMVEL   MlRRAV. 


Notice. 

We  hereby  inform    the   readers    of 
the  Companion  and    Visitor,  that  we 
bave  made  special  arrangements  with 
Lippincott  &  Co ,    the    largest    book 
establishment  in  this  city,  to  sell  and 
receive  orders  for  books  of   almost  all 
description  :     Bibles,     Commentaries 
Church  Historic*,  Sunday  school  Li- 
braries, and  Bibles    a   speciality,  and 
will  promise  the  readers  of  the  Conu  j 
panion  and  Putter,  to    furnish    them  | 
with  Bibles  at    a    lower    price   than  I 
they  can  get  them  from  any  traveling  ■ 
agents  or  even  publishers.       For   fur- 
ther particulars,  address  :  J.  P    IIf.t- 
BicorJ.  T.   Mkyers    101J    Marshall 
Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


LIST  OP  MONEYS  RKCKIVKD  for 
SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOK8,elc, 

H  A  Snyder  3  00  |  T  F  holer  5  00 

M  llohf  4".     R  (irabtll  75 

T  J  Nair  25    .1  II   Kimmell  25 

J  M  Mohler  M     U  Shrock  119 

8  Fink  1   75     K  K  B  iwinan       5  00 

50 


Minurva  Chaney  2  45    T  J  Nair 
L  E  Miller  14    1 


Changes  ol  Address. 

Brother  A.  S.  Lehman  has  changed 
his  address  from  Franklin  Grove,  Illinois, 
to  Marshalltown,  Iowa. 

A  tin  ounce  tti  en  is. 


Love-Feasts. 


Id  the  Raccoon  church,  one  mile  and  a 
half  northwest  of  Ladoga,  November  18th. 

MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  September  1 7 •. h ,  1874, 
brother  John  W.  Hammond  and  Miss  Nan- 
rt  E.  DsLUNOBB  both  of  Highland  county, 
Ohio. 

By  the  undersigned,    October    l.V.b,    Mr 
.Tamp-  Elliott,  of  Adams  ro-inty,  Ohio,  and 
Miss  Eliza  E.  White,  of  Highland  conr.ty, 
Ohio. 

By  the  undersigned,  same  day,  Mr.  Thom- 
as Bur.LRT  and  Miss  Rebecca  E.  BrTTMBO*, 
l>oth  of  Adams  county,  Ohio. 

Mills  Calvert. 


DIM* 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  clrcumHtan 
cea  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notiees.  We 
with  t«  use  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  the  Santa  Fe  arm  of  the  church,  Miami 
coucty,  Indiana,  September  12th,  brother 
Allev  Br 'baker,  sou  of  Otia  Brubaker, 
aged  J7  years,  3  months  aad  4  days. 


\ «m-<  on(oriiiit)     to    i he     World, 

Or  A  Vindication  of  True.  Vital  Pitty.  A 
book  ol  200  paces.  Single  copy,  I!. 00  ;  per 
dozen  ,  by  express,  *9  00.     Address 

M.  M.  Eshei.man, 
41-3m.  Lanark,  Carroll  Co.,  Ills. 

Very  (  heap  Ra ilron.tl  Passage. 

I  will  sell  a  ticket,  good  for  two  persons, 
from  Chicago  to  Council  Blufft>,  or  Omaha, 
and  return,  very  cheap.  Must  be  used  in 
1874  Or  I  will  sell  for  either  way,  but  for 
two  persons.  Addiess  me  at  Berlin,  Somer- 
set county,  Pein'a. 

41-4t-  H.  R.  Holsinger. 


A  Farm  at  Private  Sale. 

A  TiluaMe  farm  in  Morrison 'e  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  Penn'a,  containing  140  acres 
It  is  in  a  god  settlement,  and  in  the  best 
farming  community  in  the  county,  under 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  hous3  with  nine  robins,  well  fin- 
ished, with  the  necessary  outbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  con- 
taining four  large  stabhs,  with  other  neces- 
sary buildings  around  it.  The  farm  is  well 
watered,  and  there  is  running  water  at  the 
house  and  barn  yards,  aud  three  good  sites 
for  fish  ponds.  Tbe>-e  is  also  a  never  failing 
orchard  of  good  fruit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  chestnut,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  thr  farm.  Any 
ooc  desii  lie  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kind, 
will  co  well  to  come  and  see  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jeremiah 
Growdon,  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  35-3t. 

Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Hhoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  K.,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings j  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  tiees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr  es. 
There  are  four  good  living  springs,  and  two 
never  failing  wells  of  watt  r,  and  plenty  of 
good  limber  stone  coal  and  building  s.one. 
tjeboole,  grist  mills  aud  saw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  bla  t  fu.uace  within  four 
miles. 

Price  ^OCO.  For  further  particulars 
address  LaOKABD  Stephens, 

39t.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 


THE    H'LII'Si:. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMTR0VED 
PORTABLE    FAR  II    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONAHY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mill*,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 
Frlek  A  Co., 

tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  otc<  ard  and  aleo  stone  coal. 
The.  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
hou6e  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
with  all  n;cessa'y  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  al60  a  wel  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  honse  eon- 
Vriiient  ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-balf 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephr*im  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

Jonn  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


BUY  A  COPY  OF 

"THE  Bi-ARUY  CROWS." 

The  latest  and  freshest  M<  BIO  Book  In 
Patent  character  notes,  112  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  home  should  be 
without  a  copy,  as  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  wi,h  it.  8,:nd  30  cents  for  a  copy  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  sent  you  by  mail 
post  paid.     AdttrrM 

RUEBU3H,  KtEFKER  A  CO., 
Singer's  Wl  n, 

40-8t.  Rockingham  Co.,  Vi, 

Passover  and   Lord's  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  .1.  W .  Ban. 

It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  iDspi  ed  wi  iters  ;  the  typici  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Pussover  and  its  fulfillment 
in  Cluist ;  the  insti'utton,  observance,  and 
design  of  the  Lord's  8upper. 

Toe  work  contains  about  250  prges,  and 
will  ba.  neatly  bound  in  fine  English  el  in. 
Price,  single  copy  by  mail,  $110;  per 
dozen,  by  express,  $800. 

Address:  J.  W   Beer, 
M  yersdale, 

85.  Somtiset  Co.,  Pa. 


704 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS 


I'lie    Ktii|ihalio    IMaulolt ; 

Testament  in  Greek  and  i£n»li-h 
the  oripnal  Greek  Text  of  the  N<? 
with    an    Interlineary  Word-for-    x...- 
Transiation.    By  Benjamin  Wil>  ;. 

Mfe  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Familj 
bers.    By  Hev.  William  Airman        i 

lUan,  In  Ceiiesig  and  In  <■■■■■  .->r  ;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  <  ii;i  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  U.  "jcl  Anti- 

quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Ho|>e8  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aid*  tor  Girl*.    $1.50. 
Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement : 

"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live  ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   Hie  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  Thel'eople'sPictorialEd.  fl. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  linn.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory   and   Intellectual   Improve* 

ment.     $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
rite  Kf,;lit  Word  in  the  Ki^ht  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Itnsts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coll'ce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cauls. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Kook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  VS. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Jomyial  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  t 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Teetament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  it*  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti'ine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God5  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  ail  occasion  for 
eoining  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  nicy  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»al«  city 
Somerset  <•©,,  V* 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

i2  copies,  poet  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  u.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        ««        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

MESCELLAKEOrS 

Tbeotf  osia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  0  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vcsl-Pocket    Lexicoa 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
Dior,  tnck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 

einging  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  eld 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
Tlie  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $ 3.00  per  dozen., 
The    Harmnaia  Saern:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Mu6ic      Much  qare  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement  of  thii 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi~;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  J 14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Bc'ng  a  eoropPstion  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  ITyrons,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  f  10. 00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kevised  New  Testament* 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

«  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  S.bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Traets. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  8tate  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  RHdressed   to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headache,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costivene?s,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy. Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  Skin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Caucer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Distase,  St.  Vi  U6  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  short,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cace,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  If  you  w.sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send  five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Ageuts  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.    Refer  to  Editors  C-  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pafer  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  t-ho  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  y<  ar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  roland,  Muhoni"tj  Co.,  O. 


WATER  WflDEL! 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITTOS. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 
Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid, 

18  MO.  KDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid; 
Bheep  Strong  Binding, 

32  wo.)  sunday  school  bditios. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia. 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  >ir 
maw,  pre;- 1.; 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  <£  ouj 
Single  copy,  poet 
12  copies.  i>?  8-ip:c-.s. 


THE 


:o: 

BEERS" 


WHEEL 


Is  griodi   g  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  and  will   n  =  e   cue- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  wh.el   in  use 
and  is  eWap'er  and   better. 
Send  tor  a  eiicu'rar. 

J.  L.  Beers  <fe  8oss. 
Gbcoluwas.  Jun:ata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  r?.  G.v  oler  A  Cooke- 
Stlens  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 


Pure-Bred  Liglit   Bi-ahnias. 

Pea  comb,  t  ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  size,  etc^  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5.00)  dollars.    Address. 

S.  Btujid. 

35,  Polo,  Ills, 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X 


^  *m  4 . 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


.<* 


—AND— 


*4 


Yj 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.       °fr 


V. 

(V 


BY  J A5IF*  «1UMII{ 


"■If  r/>  lov*  a.',  luqp  it>y  cowm«i»An«fi<«-"— Jebus. 


At  81.J50  l*«r  Ami  inn 


New  Series.         MKYERSDALE,  FA..  TUESDAY,  NOV.  10,  1874        Vol.  I.     No.  45. 


Itemiioii 


a  mI      K fcogniliou      in 

llt'HV'.'Il. 


Where  tie  faded  flower?  shall  freshen — 

F  re-hen  never  more  to  fad''  : 
Where  the  shaded  sky  shall  biightec — 

B:i„'bten  never  more  to  shade  ; 
Where  the  eun-blaz:  uever  scoiches. 

Where  the  star-beams  cease  to  chill, 
Where  no  tempest  stirs  the  echoes 

Of  the  wo  >d,  or  wave,  or  hill  ; 
Where  the  moon  shall  wake  in  gladness, 

And  the  noon  the  joy  prolong  ; 
Where  the  daylight     les  iu  fragrance, 

'Mid  the  bu  si  of  holy  song  ; 
Brother  we  t-tull  meet  and  rest 
'Mid  the  holy  and  the  blest ! 

Wterc  no  shadow  shall  bewilder, 

Where  life's  vain  parad>-  is  o'er, 
When  the  slee(.  of  sia  is  broken,    . 

And  the  ''.ream  r  dreams  uo  more  ; 
Where  the  bond  is  never  severed  ; 

Partings,  clasping*,  sob  and  moan, 
Midnig   t  wakin;,  twilight  weeiing, 

Heavy  noontide — all  are  done  ; 
Where  the  c'lili  has  fouud  its  mother, 

When'  the  mother  finds  the  child, 
Where  diar  families  are  (fathered, 

That  were  scattered  on  thi  wild  ; 
Brot  er,  w  •  sha'l  meet  and  rest 
'Mid  the  holy  and  the  bl-  st. 

Where  the  hidden  wound  is  healed, 

Where  the  bligh'ed  light  re  blooms, 
Where  the  ■mitten  heart  the  freshness 

Of  its  buoyant  youth  resumes  ; 
Where  the  love  that  here  we  lavish 

On  the  withering  1-aves  of  time, 
Uhall  have  fadeless  lloweis  to  fli  on 

In  an  ever  spring   bright  clime  ; 
Whfre  we  Bnd  the  joy  of  loving, 

As  we  never  loved  before,— 
Loving  on,  nnchilled,  unhindered, 

Loving  once  and  evermore  ; 
B.  others  we  shall  meet  and  rest 
'Mid  ihe  holy  at.]  the  bJeu. 

>.cted. 


(From  the  Christian  Cynosure  ) 

The  Brethren,  or  "Tankers,"  and 

Secretisui. 


BY  .1.  W.  I5EER. 


It  is  perhaps  not  generally  known 
to  the  readers  of  the  Cyvosure  that 
we,  as  a  body  of  believers,  have  al- 
ways opposed  Freemasonry  and  kin- 
dred societies.  In  our  Annual  Con- 
ference, AD  1804,  in  answer  to  the 
question,  "What  is  to  be  done  with 
brethren  who  join  the  Masons?''  the 
following  answer  was  given  : 

"Though  we  8rt  not  sufficiently 
acquainted  with  this  secret  association 
to  judge  in  the  case,  still  there  are 
revealed  mnny  trifling  things,  frivo- 
lities and  unfruitful  works,  so  that  it 
is  considered  to  be  highly  improper 
for  .irethren  to  be  members  of  their 
association,  or  to  have  fellowship 
with  their  works.  Therefore  it  has 
been  unanimously  concluded  that,  iu 
case  there  are  brethren  defiled  there- 
with, they  should  be  admonished  in 
heartfelt  love,  and  informed  that,  it 
they  wanted  to  remain  iu  fellowship 
with  these  (Masonic)  brethren,  we 
could  not  have  fellowship  with  them  ; 
and  if,  after  such  admonition,  they 
would  not  hear,  or  receive  counsel, 
we  would  have  to  avoid  them,  and 
could  have  no  fellowship  with  them  ; 
but  if  one  were  contaminated  with 
this,  and  would  repeut  from  the  heart, 
and  renounce  all  further  fellowship 
with  that  association,  in  faith  and  bope 
be  might  be  received  again  in  th« 
name  cf  Jesus  Christ."  (Brethren's 
Encyclopedia,  p.  115) 

We  give  the  foregoing  because  of 
its  antiquity.  Since  then,  in  many  of 
our  Annual    Conferences,    the    earn* 


never  retained  in  fellowship  such  as 
are  discovered  to  be  members  of  such 
associations.  If  a  person  is  known 
to  be  a  Freemas  id  or  a  member  of 
any  kindred  society,  he  cannot  be  re- 
ceived into  communion  with  us,  until 
he  renouuuees  his  alliance  with  such 
"unfruitful  works  of  darkness.''  In 
our  last  conference  held  near  Virdeu, 
III.,  the  same  decision  was  made  in 
reference  to  the  grauge.  This  last  of 
Satan's  devices  is  certainly  a  danger- 
ous trap,  aud  every  right-thiuking 
person  ought  to  oppose  it  by  all  law- 
ful means. 

Our  reasons  for  opposing  such  or- 
ganizations are  numerous,  a  few  of 
which  we  may  be  allowed  to  mention. 

1.  Christians  should  be  followers  of 
Him,  who  said,  "In  secret  have  I  said 
nothing."  Although  some  modern 
Freemasons  have  the  blasphemous 
audacity  to  assert  that  Christ  was  a 
member  of  their  heathenish  order, 
yet  we  think  there  are  few,  even 
among  themselves,  who  believe  it. 
His  language,  as  quoted  above,  is  evi- 
dence sufficient  that,  lie  was  never 
connected  with  any  secret    conclave  ; 

iaud  so  his  followers  should  not  have 
any  connection  with  them  nor  give 
them  any  aid  or  sympathy. 

2.  Their  oaths  are  in  direct  opposi- 
tion to  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  who 
taught  his  disciples  not  to  swear. 
They  swear  rashly,  blindly,  and  extra- 
judicially; but  a  Christian  may  not 
swear  by  any  oath  ;  hence  a  Christian 
may  not  be  a  member  of  such  an  or- 
der. 

3.  They  fraternize  infidels  and 
heathens.  The  immoral,  t:,:-  profane 
and  licentious,  the  gambler  and  druuk- 
ard  are  members  of  these  orders.  But 


decision  has  been   given.     We   bay* J  Christians  should  not  bs   i'unequally 


706 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


yoked  together  with  unbelievers ;" 
and  therefore  Christians  may  not  fra- 
ternize such  characters. 

If  there  is  an  act  of  charity  done 
by  them,  they  have  credit  for  doing  it 
because  they  are  Freeruaftons,  or  Odd- 
fellows, etc.  Their  influence  is  thrown 
in  favor  of  the  order  to  which  they 
belong.  But  Christians  must  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God  ;  their  lives  and 
influence  must  be  given  to  the  Lord. 
"Let  your  light  so  shine  that  men 
may  see  your  good  works  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 
"Whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord  ,  and  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord;  whether  we  live, 
therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's." 
The  Lord  receives  no  glory  for  the 
good  works  done  by  these  secret 
hordes  ;  and  hence  Christians  may  not 
unite  with  them. 

5  The  last  I  shall  mention  is  that 
the  Christian  system  is  a  perfect  sys* 
lem  ;  and,  as  it  cannot  be  improved 
by  worldly  organizations,  it  should 
not  be  marred  by  them.  They  are, 
at  best,  fomenters  of  suspicion,  the 
fruitful  source  cf  debates  and  wrang- 
lings,  and  blocks  of  offence  and  stumb- 
ling, and  therefore  Christians  should 
avoid  and  oppose  them. 
Meyersdale,  Pa. 


we  think  none  will  deny  ;  and  that  it 
destroys  the  bappiuess,  both  of  its 
possessor  and  those  with  whom  he 
associates,  we  think,  all  will  agree. 

We  are  ready  to  condemn  this  in 
any  one,  when  we  are  made  to  feel  its 
effects,  though  we  may  be  guilty  of 
the  same  cfftmse  ourselves.  And  it 
is  so  common,  that  it  will  be  difficult 
for  us  to  aid  others  in  removing  the 
mote  from  their  eye,  until  we  have 
firs    tak^n  the  baa'ii  from  our  own. 

We  think  this  disposition  i3    a  foul 
blot  oh  the  character    of  any    gentle- 
man or  lady  who  may  possess  it,  and 
one,  too,  which  drives  away  from    us 
the  love  that  others  may  have  felt  in- 
clined to   give.     We    are   calculated 
either  to  attract  or    to    repel,  and    if 
we  do  not  draw  our  associates   to  us, 
by  the  influence    we    may  have    over 
them  in  our  look«,  words  and  action?, 
|  we  are  by  the    same    means  driving 
i  them  away  from    us.     There    is    no 
!  middle  ground  for  us  to  occupy.     We 


"Latter  l>ay  SRinfs"  From  ASaf 

The  elaborate  system  Of  proselyt- 
ing    maintained    by    the    Mormons 
soe'iis  to    be    eminently     successful. 
These  "children  of  light"  are  certain- 
ly wiser  in  their  day  and    generation 
than  those  of  apostolic  times.     It  was 
only  the  other  day  that  four  hundred 
converts,  sb  they  are    Cill  d,  arrived 
in  thus  city,  bound  for  the  kingdom  of 
the  Latter  Day  Saiots,    in    the  heart 
of  the  Continent.     These  came   from 
various  parts  of  Europe.     The    agri- 
cultural   coun'.ies    of    England     and 
Wales  furnished  some,  but  a  majority 
were  from     Scandinavian    countries. 
Sweden,  Denmark  and  Norway  have 
long  been   productive    fields  for    the 
seed  sown  by  the  Mormon   missiona- 
ries.    Here  and  there  a  Swiss  family 
group  is  mixed  in    with    the    Bewlj* 
arrived  immigrants  ;  and  as  in    other 
days,  the  mountains  of  the  Tyrol  send 
not  a     few     representatives.     These 
people  are  gathered  in  companies    at 


are  either  good  or  bad,  and  have  a  the  port  of  embarkation,  having  been 
tjood  influence  or  a  bad  one.  We  are  I  first  "converted"  to  the  Mormon  faith 
either  loved  or   hated.     All   of   these  |  by  missionaries  who   are   continually 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Petulance. 

There  is  in  cur  race,  things  that 
seem  common  to  us  all.  The  love  of 
life  we  have  by  instinct,  and  the  de- 
sire for  happiness  seems  to  form  a 
part  of  our  very  being.  We  live  for 
happiness,  and  die  with  a  wish  to  be 
happy  in  a  life  that  will  have  no  end. 

The  love  of  knowledge,  in  its  var- 
ied forms,  seems  to  hold  us  with  an 
iron  grasp,  from  whose  power  we 
seek  not  to  be  loosed. 

All  these  have,  in  common,  with 
many  other  things  to  which  there  is 
rarely  an  exception.  There  is  one 
trait,  however,  which  is  far  too  com- 
mon to  be  either  pleasant  or  profitable 
to  those  who  possess  it,  or  those  who 
come  within  its  power.  It  is  the  pet- 
ulant or  pettish  disposition,  that  faults 
everything  ;  condemns  the  actions  of 
everybody  ;  has  not  enough  of  good 
things,  and  too  much  of  the  bad; 
which  has  more  sorrow,  more  trouble, 
more  crosses,  more  enemies,  and  few- 
er good  friends  than  anybody  else. 
Is  not  pleased  with  the  world,  and 
but  few  things  that  are  in  it.  That 
such  a  disposition  is  far  too  common, 


conditions  does,  and  will,  depend 
greatly  upon  what  we  say  and  do. 
And  not  altogether  upou  what  is  said 
and  done,  but  greatly  upon  the  man' 
ner  in  which  it  is  done.  Here  it  is, 
that  we  illustrate  what  spirit  wo  are 
of.  It  is  in  the  manner  we  do  and 
say  things. 

Much  as  we  think  it  a  fault  in  any 
member  of  society,  it  is  possible  a 
greater  one  exists  in  those  who  claim 
to  be  Christians;  and  it  is  found 
among  them  mauy  times  too  often, 
for  their  company  to  be  as  pleasant 
as  it  would  be,  and  for  their  influence 
to  be  what  it  should  be.  Men,  and 
women  too,  who  claim  not  only  to  be 
Christians  in  name,  but  in  every  oth- 
er respect,  fault  their  fellow-members, 
their  preachers,  their  editors,  their 
-neighbors,  and  everybody  who  does 
not  please  them,  (and  but  few  can), 
yet  they  think  themselves  a  living 
example  of  Christian  truth  in  charity, 
in  faith,  in  patience,  and  in  everything 
that  is  right,  and  in  nothing  that  is 
wrong. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  such  is  the 
ca.;e.  Acd  now  from  this  time  on, 
let  us  all,  not  only  examine  ourselves 
whether  we  be  in  the  faith  or  not, 
but  also  whether  we  be  iD  the  Spirit 
as  well.  "Not  soon  angry,"  seems 
to  imply,  "not  easily  offended,"  and 
of  course  not  quick  to  condemn. 

Landon  West. 


traversing  all  parts  of  the  world. 

It  is  easy  enough  to  account  for 
these  foreign  "conversions."  Four 
hundred  accessions  to  Mormonism 
are  not  many  for  that  faith  ;  but  they 
make  a  considerable  colony  to  bring 
over  from  the  Old  World.  These 
people  have  beard  of  America  as  a 
laud  of  promise.  To  it  their  eyes  have 
long  been  turned,  but  it  has  seemed  a 
far-off  and  unattainable  country.  To 
thara  the  Mormon  preacher  comes 
with  promises  of  help  to  reach  the 
New  Canaan,  which  is  pictured  ia 
glowing  colors.  The  doctrines  of 
Moroionisra  are  made  palatable  ;  plu- 
rality of  wives  is  kept  out  of  sight; 
the  people,  mo3tly  poor  and  ignorant, 
receive  gladly  any  gospel  not  violently 
opposed  to  their  own  imperfectly- 
uoderstood  creeds.  More  esp^cially 
it  is  welcome  if  ic  promises  relief  from 
the  helpless  indigence  ia  which  tbey 
are  shut  up  at  home.  It  is  not  sur- 
prising that  conversions  are  numer- 
ous. The  only  wonder  is  that  meu  do 
not  come  by  thousands,  instead  of 
hundreds.  It  is  said  that  the  Mor- 
mon Church  has  been  less  aggressive 
in  these  later  years.  The  four  hun- 
dred who  arrived  ou  Monday,  how- 
ever, are  the  van  of  another  army 
that  is  expected  to  be  here  in  a  few 
weeks. 

A  rude  awakiog  awaits  these  poor 
people.     Some  of  them    bring    small 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


707 


savings  with  thenv  When  they  ar- 
rive !\t  Sail  Lake  Oltj  all  their  prop- 
erty is  thrown  into  the  common  fund  ; 
tiny  are  then  helped  to  begin  life 
anew,  but  with  the  distinct  under- 
standing that  they  must  pay  a  hxed 
proportion  of  their  ijains  into  t'-o 
treasury  of  the  church,  sud  that  they 
can  cany  nothing  away  if  they  should 
desire  to  leave.  Henceforth  their  lot 
must  remain  where  they  have  cast  it. 
Wives  will  find  that  they  have  no 
longer  exclusive  right,  in  one  hus- 
band ;  the  sanctity  of  the  marriage 
relation  is  gone,  and  the  spiritual 
wifehood  concubiuage,  or  whatever 
infernal  artitiee  is  substituted  there- 
fore, is  hereafter  their  doom.  The 
system  of  gathering  converts  is  as 
extended  as  it  is  ingenious  ;  that  by 
which  them  poor  silly  sheep  aro  re- 
tained in  oie  fold  is  rqaally  cuuning. 
Notwithstanding  losses  by  various 
causes,  the  Mormon  Church  probably 
numbers  over  50  000  to-day.  Of 
theso  a  large  proportion  are  of  foreign 
birth  or  pareuti^e.  '['here  is  no  seri- 
ous diminution  of  the  power  of  the 
Church  over  its  members;  there  is 
no  perceptible  falling  off  in  the  zeal 
displayed  iu  gathering  in  from  the 
fullness  of  (he  Thefutureof 

MormoD ism.BO  far  as  we  can  see,  is  an 
unread  riddle. — X.  Y.  Tunc*. 


Fok  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
A    Letter    Iron     the     California 
lomuiitte. 


Lathrop,  Cal.  \ 
Oc'.ober  :*3rd,  1874.      j 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

Thn  ugh  mercy  and  the 
kind  protective  providence  of  God,  we 
have  arrived  safely  at  the  place  of  our 
destination,  liters  [oaroey  of  about  three 
thousand  live  hundred  miles,  requiring 
eight  days  and  nights,  over  hills  and  val- 
ley.-, mountains  and  ravine.-,  prairies  and 
forests,  through  canon  waste-*  and  fertile 
tieids,  interviewing  and  having  intercourse 
more  or  les.-  with  people  from  every  part 
of  the  habitable  woilJ,  fnm  Germany 
and  Switzerland,  from  England  and 
Wales,  the  dusky  sons  of  Africa  and  the 
native  red  man  of  the  wilds  of  America, 
with  their  .-<piaws  and  mahaiie.-.  their 
ia'  oose  strapped  upon  boards  on  their 
Lacks,  all  of  which  we  can  at  present  only 
attempt  a  limited  sketch,  but  of  which 
we  may  give  a  more  extended  and  concise 
deeoripUon  in  the  future. 

Arriving  in  the  plains  of  California,  we 

beheld  a  beautiful  land-cape,  and   so  fat 

(tainted,  an  aiivc    and   prosperous 

tnc  of  whom  am    satisfied  and 

'I  1  U  we   arc   in- 


firmed,  would  as    leave  be  back    in  the 

rem  wh  nee  they  have  Come.  Upon 
the  whole  we  find  it  here,  a-  in 
country  where  we  have  been,  that  every 
thing  properly  considered,  California  has 
its  advantages  and  it  lias  also  its  disad- 
vantages. 

We  have  been  kindly  received  by  the 
brethren  here,  and  it  affords  to  us  a  de- 
lightful oontra.-t  considering  the  dangers 
to  which  we  were  exposed  upon  the  way, 
among  thieves  and  robbers,  while  others 
who  were  traveling  on  the  route  arc  and 
have  been  continually  swindled  and 
robbed  of  their  money  by  hundreds  and 
thousand-.  Through  your  prayers  and 
God's  protective  providence,  we  were  not 
■d  nor  severely  tempted,  and  are 
now  in  the  ti  Id  of  labor  assigned  us, 
where  our  most  important  and  responsi 
Die  duties  await  us.  We  still  a-k  an  in- 
terest in  your  prayers,  that  wisdom  and 
prudence  may  Lc  awarded  us  by  our 
heavenly  Father,  that  we  may  as  instrn 
meats  in  his  hand 4, discharge  these  duties 
faithfully  an  1  fearlessly,  without,  preju  , 
dice  or  partiality,  that  bis  will  may  be 
done,  hi-  name  glorified  and  his  church 
firmly  and  surely  established  in  this  dis- 
tant and  highly  favored  laud,  where  he 
h-is  dispensed  so  freely  his  material  prov- 
ider ■-. 

This  is  intended  as  a  rorpouse  to  the 
requests  made  by  many  of  our  brethren 
and  sisters  in  different  parts,  who  desired 
to  h  ar  from  as. 

Fraternally  your  brethren, 

11.  I).   [>AVT, 
B.  F.  Moomaw. 


"What  flav*  They  Seen?"- 


A  lady  had  just  parted  with  some 
friends  who  had  been  her  guests  for  a  few 
days,  and  with  a  feeling  of  loneiness,  sat 
down  in  her  own  deserted  drawing  room. 
Looking  around  ibr  some  book,  her  eye 
fell  upon  a  Bible.  She  opened  it,  and 
read  the  words  (Isaiah  xxxi.  4)  :  "What 
have  they  seen  in  thine  house?" 

Strange  words  !  what  do   they   mean? 
She  glanced  through  the  preceding  chap- 
ters,   and    learned    how    graciously    the 
Lord  had  delivered   Hezekiah,  first  from 
the  dangers   of   battle,  and    then    from 
sickne.-s  ;    .-he   then    read    how    visitors 
came    with   presents    from  the  King   of 
Babylon,  and  how  Hezekiah    entertained 
them.     Whit  did  he  show  them?     "Not 
|  the  Lord's  doings,"  said  the  lady  to  her- 
I  self,    with    a    rising     feeling     of     self- 
'  reproach. 

'"Surely,''  she  thought,  "the  Lord 
must  have  sent  these  words  to  me.  Do 
not  I  resemble  Hezekiah?  Two  years 
ago,  the  Lord  delivered  me  in  my  terri- 
ble conflict  with  unbelief,  and  brought 
me  out  into  the  liberty  and  joy  of  a  child 
of  God.  Last  summer,  when  I  lay  in  my 
darkened  chamber,  sick  nigh  unto  death, 
I  earnestly  untreated  Him,  and  .-aid  with 
my  heart,  Ob  I  that  1  were  now  allowed 
to  tell  all  m  /  rr,  I     love  %nd  death 


of  Jesus,  His  righteousness,  and  all  lli- 
marveloua  riobca  and  grace! 

Mrs,  I!  and  her  daughters  have  been 
my  guests.  1  fear  they  are  too  much  like 
the  visitors  from  Babylon.  And  now  the 
Lord  asks  :  'What  have  they  seen  in 
thy  bouse?'  What  have  I  to  answer? 
Last  night  a  sU|  pir  was  given  for  them- 
They  admired  the  new  paintings  in  the 
dining-room.  After  dinner  1  showed 
them  our  water  color  drawings  ;  and  then 
took  Mrs.  11.  to  see  my  new  carpet.  I 
do  not  remember  what  they  saw  on  the 
next  day,  except  that  I  showed  the 
beautiful  set  of  jewelry  my  uncle  gave 
me.  We  spent  some  time  consulting 
about  what  our  children  should  wear  the 
next  spring.  What  an  opportunity  I  lost 
of  telling  her  of  the  spotless  robe  of  the 
righteousness  of  God  !  And  poor  Marian 
has  gone  home,  longing  to  have  a  brace- 
let like  that  she  saw  on  my  babe,  and 
hoping  to  presuade  her  papa  to  get  her 
one.  Had  I  been  faithful,  she  would 
have  left  me  to  speak  to  her  father  of 
Jesus  and  His  glory.  "What  have  they 
seen  in  thy  house V  and  what  have  they 
beard  ?'  True,  they  heard  family  read- 
ing, and  family  prayer.  But  it  must 
have  seemed  a  mere  formality.  They 
must  have  thought  we  had  iar  more 
delight  in  the  songs  we  sung,  and  the 
conversation  which  the  Ibim  of  worship 
scarcely  interrupted.  Although  I 
thought  about  Jesus,  and  longed  to  speak 
al  out  Him,  yet  they  left  me,  having  seen 
nothing  better  than  the  visitors  saw  in 
the  house  of  Hezekiah.  Is  not  this  a 
word  to  my  soul  ?  ' 

Reader,  is  it  not  a  word  to  you?  Re- 
view your  social  intercourse,  your  enter- 
tainment of  gue.sts  and  visitors,  and  then 
to  God  answer  the  question:  '"What 
have  they  seen  in  thine  house?''  Oh! 
that  the  robe  of  Christ  were  the  rich  ap- 
parel we  delighted  to  show,  and  that  the 
word  of  Christ  dwelt  in  us  so  richly  that 
we  could  not  refrain  from  testifying  of 
Him!— The  WUnea. 

The  way  to  wealth  is  as  plain  as 
the  way  to  niaiket.  It  depends 
chiefly  on  two  words  industry  and 
frugality  ;  that  is,  waste  neither  time 
nor  money,  but  make  the  best  use  of 
both. — Franklin. 

Let  us  not  fear  that  the  issues  of 
national  science  shall  be  skepticism 
or  anarchy.  Through  all  God's 
works  there  runs  a  beautiful  harmony. 
The  remotest  truth  in  universe  is 
linked  to  that  which  lies  nearest  the 
throne. —  Chapin. 

That  peace  is  an  evil  peace  that 
cloth  shut  truth  out  of  doors.  If 
peace  and  truth  can  uot  go  together, 
truth  is  to  be  preferred,  and  rather  to 
be  chosen  L.r  a  companion  thuu 
peace.—  T\tlinghast. 


708 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOH. 


Be  True. 


Thou  must  be  true  thyself, 
If  thou  the  truth  would'st  teach  ; 

Thy  soul  must  oveiilow,  if  thou 
Another's  soul  would'st  reach  : 

It  ueed6  the  oveitlow  of  heart 
To  give  the  life  full  speech. 

Think  truly,  and  thy  thoughts 
Shall  the  world's  famine  feed  ; 

Speak  truly,  and  each  word  of  thine 
Shall  be  a  fruitful  seed  : 

Live  truly,  and  thy  life  shall  be 
A  great  and  noble  creed. 

— JJonar. 


and  to  lay  them  on  him.  So  he  be- 
comes the  great,  yea,  the  greatest  and 
only  sinner  upon  the  earth, and  nobody 
else,  for  the  text  says:  "He  bear   the 


sin  of  many,"     Because  he  now 


be- 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Luther  on  Baptism. 


TRANSLATED  BY  J.  T.  MEYERS. 


(See  page  3S9,  of  Doctor  Martin  Luther's 
Tiue  Christianity). 

Wherefore  comes  Christ  to  be  bap- 
tized, when  he  has  no  sin  and  un- 
cleanliness,  which  baptism  is  to  take 
away  ?  That  will  be  a  blessed  bap- 
tism. John  here  receives  a  sinner, 
who  has  no  sin  of  his  own  person,  and 
yet  is  the  greatest  sinner,  because  he 
has  and  bears  the  sin  of  the  whole 
world.  Therefore  be  suffers  himself 
to  be  baptized,  aDd  acknowledges 
with  this  act,  that  he  is  a  sinner  but 
not  for  himself,  but  for  us;  for  here 
he  assumes  our  character.  And  be- 
cause all,  especially  the  proud  saints, 
do  not  want  to  be  sinners,  so  he  must 
become  a  sinner  for  all,  he  takes 
upon  himself  the  form  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  bewails  (as  many  psalms  testify) 
at  the  cross  iu  his  sufferings,  his  sor- 
row over  the  burden  of  sin  ;  and  he 
speaks  in  Psalm  40:  12:  "Mine  ini- 
quities have  taken  hold  upon  me,  80 
that  I  am  not  able  to  look  up  ;  they 
are  more  than  the  hairs  of  mine  head: 
therefore  my  heart  faileth  me."  And 
in  Psalm  41:  4  :  "Lord,  be  merciful 
unto  me  :  heal  my  soul  ;  for  I  have 
einned  against  thee."  Also:  "The 
reproaches  of  them  that  reproached 
thee  are  fallen  upon  me."  And  in 
Psalm  22:  l,"My  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  ?" 

In  those  and  other  psalms,  Christ 
speak3  like  a  sinful  person.  With  what 
then  has  he  sinned,  and  how  does  it 
come  that  he  is  a  sinner  ?  He  comes 
to  it  as  it  says  in  the  53rd  of  Isa. : 
"And  he  bear  the  sin  of  many."  Then 
as  we  all,  (says  the  prophet)  had 
gone  astray  like  the  sheep,  God  found 


comes  such  a  sinner,  who  has  all  our 
sin  resting  upon  himself,  he  truly 
needs  baptism,  and  must  be  baptized 
for  the  remission  of  sin,  not  for  his 
ovvn  person,  that  is  pure  and  innocent, 
but  for  us  the  sin  of  whom  he  bears. 
These  sins  he  washes  from  himself  in 
baptism,  that  is,  from  us  whom  he 
represents,  so  that  in  bis  baptism 
they  must  be  drowned  and  perish. 

So  John  is  now  ordered  to  bring 
the  people  to  the  baptism  of  repen- 
tance. But  principally  and  mostly 
his  calling  is  directed  to  testify  and 
baptize  Christ,  therefore  ha  is  truly 
and  especially  termed.  "Our  Lord's 
Baptist."  Then  if  Christ  were  Dot 
Jsaptized  with  us,  yea  for  our  sake, 
we  would  be  lost.  #  Because  God,  the 
Master,  has  now  laid  upon  him  the 
sins  of  all  men  that  he  might  bear 
and  suffer  for  them,  he  comes  to  John, 
and  suffers  himself  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  for  the  good  of  me,  you,  and  the 
whole  world,  that  he  might  cleanse  us 
from  all  sin,  and  make  us  just  and 
happy. 

{To  he  Continued.) 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

m  ♦  » 

Continuance  in   Well-Doiug 

To  begin  some  good  work,  to  start  out 
upon  the  Christian  life,  to  commence  to 
train  one's  character  in  this  particular 
or  that — all  this  is  well.  But  merely 
this  is  not  enough.  To  reach  a  journey's 
end,  is  not  enough  that,  with  the  bright 
and  cheerful  light  of  opening  day  you  set 
out  upon  the  road.  You  must  tramp  on 
hour  after  hour,  while  the  sun  mounts  to 
the  zenith,  and  his  rays  come  down  with 
scorching  power,  and  the  path  is  dusty, 
and  water  fails  you.  Only  by  patient  con- 
tinuance over  the  toilsome  way  will  the 
evening  hour  find  you  at  tiie  proper 
halting-place. 

We  need  not  wonder  that  the  Bible 
lays  great  stress  upon  continuance  in  well- 
dying.  It  is  the  true  test  of  Christianity  ; 
it  is  the  only  way  of  gaining  the  immor- 
tal crown.  Not  he  that  enters  upon  the 
battle  field  simply,  but  "he  that  over- 
cometh,"  receiveth  the  victory. 

Here  is  the  matter  of  the  achievement 
of  a  Christian  character.  A  great  many 
men  begin  well  ;  they  enter  upon  the 
course  with  enthusiasm.  The  prospect 
seems  bright,and  in  so  good  an  endeavor, 
the  way,  they  think,  inu^t  be  easy.  But 
soon  the  fact  that  they  have  entered 
upon  the  course    seems  to    satisfy  them. 


eth  it  off.  Difficulties  rise  about  them  ; 
unexpected  obstacles  interrupt  their 
easy  progress  ;  dangers  of  which  they  had 
never  dreamed  yawn  at  their  side; 

Just  here  is  the  test  of  character.  It 
turns  upon  the  question  whether  there 
shall  be  a  yielding  to  these  difficulties,  or. 
a  patient  continuance  in  well  doing,  and 
thereby  "glory  and  honor  immortality.' 
Here  is  the  matter  of  Christian  activ- 
ity for  the  good  of  men  and  glory  of 
God.  How  many  enterprises  have  been 
entered  upon  only  to  be  abandoned.  They 
promised  well  $  they  were  adapted  to 
good  J  but  there  was  no  patient  continu- 
ance in  them.  And  how  many  persons 
there  are  that  in  some  transient  glow  of 
enthusiasm  enter  upon  some  good_  work 
already  begun,  but  shortly  give  it  up. 
They  will  present  many  plausible  reasons 
for  their  course  ;  but  the  secret  of  it  h>) 
they  were  not  Willing  to  persevere.  They 
were  willing,  even  anxious  to  do  well  for 
a  little  lime;  but  they  did  not  continue 
in  well-doing. 

The  real  labor  of  Christian  living  and 
Christian  doing  is  met  just  at  this  point 
of  continuance.  And  it  is  no  easy  thing 
to  ho'd  on  day  after  day,  year  in  and  year 
out,  in  the  face  of  mighty  obstacles,  pa- 
tiently to  stem  wind  and  tide,  slowly  and 
painfully  to  "wrestle  on  toward  heaven." 
But  there  is  encouragement  in  this 
thought,  that  the  work  is  not  all  to  be 
done  at  otice,  but  piece  by  piece,  each 
day  witnessing  progress.  Continuance 
in  well-doing  accomplishes  wonders. 

And,  again,  there  is  encouragement  in 
this,  that  for  this  daily  continuance  in 
toil,  as  for  its  beginning,  we  can  have 
Divine  help.  "My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee,  for  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness,"  is  evermore  the  assurance  of 
the  "present  Helper"  to  teach  one  of  his 
struggling,  toiling  servants. — Am.  Mes- 
senger. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Eclipse. 


BY   JOHN  CALVIN  BRIGHT. 


They  forget  that  he  that  putteth  on    the 
out  a  way,  to  take  the  sin  of  all   men    armor  must  not  boast  v^th  him  that  lay- 


At  an  early  hour  this  morning,  (Octo- 
ber 25th,)  1  stood  on  the  porch  and  took 
a  casual  observation  of  ihe  eclipse  of  the 
moon.  In  the  early  ages,  the  eclipses  of 
the  greater  and  lesser  lights  of  the  firma- 
ment of  heaven,  were  thought  to  be  indi- 
ca:  ions  that  the  gods  were  enraged,  and 
would  inflict  wars,  pestilence  and  divers 
calamities  on  the  human  race.  And 
many  and  horrible  were  the  sacrifices  and 
offerings  that  were  made  by  mankind  in 
their  blind  and  ignorant  zeal,  to  appease 
the  wrath  of  the  so  called  deities.  But 
the  humble  believer  in  the  God  of  Reve- 
lation and  Nature  sees  nothing  in  them, 
but  the  finger,  the  beauty,  the  power  and 
the  workmanship  of  the  almighty  and  di-_ 
vine  Architect.  And  the  sentiments  of 
his  heart  in  viewing  these  and  other 
manifestations  of  his  infinite  wisdom  are: 
"Great    and    marvelous  are  thy    works 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


709 


1 « ml  Almighty."  "In  wisdom  hast 
thou  made  them  nil."  And  in  view  ol 
his  own  significance,  he  would  lay  his 
month  in  the  dust,  and  "in  Spirit  and  in 
truth"  worship  the  Father  of  lights  in 
whom  there  is  no  variableness,  nor  shad 
Off  of  turning. 

It  was  a  uico,  clear,  cool,  moonlight 
Nations  wore'  locked  in  calm, 
Freshing  repose  ;  the  stars 
pursued  their  wonted  courses  in  the 
h  icvons,  and  the  earth  and  moon  pro- 
ceeded onward  i"  their  ortits  until  the 
sun  and  moon  were  in  opposition,  and 
the  earth  on  a  line  between  them.  A 
Elm  or  shadow  enters  the  eastern  verge 
oi'  the  moon's  disc,  spreads  toward — 
athwart  her  centre,  over  her  whole  face 
and  the  visage  U  completely  eclipsed  and 
she  is  a  blot  on  the  tablet  of  the  in  ovens 
lniiunHi.il  !>j  small  (.loud-,  heretofore  in 
visible,  speed  their  way  eastward  on  the 
wing-    of   wind.       Everything 

11  1  melancholy  aspect  ;  the  v.  ry 
air  ":'.  MiiMim  stillness  holds,"  and  1  am 
lost  in  contemplation.  Hut  as  the  earth 
an!  moon  whirl  onward  in  their  freele* 
march,  the  shadow  retires  as  gradually  as 
;  ■',  the  cloud-  are  gone,  the  moon 

shines  brighter  b-  contrast  than    i 
and  the  eclipse  is  over,  but  we   are  not 
d one  yet     Some  thoughts  that  took  root 
and  grew  out  of  open  observation  we  beg 
leave  to  present  to  you. 

The  moon  is  itself  a  dark  body.     There 
i-    at  little  light  in  it.    The  light  we  re 

froni  the  moou it  receives  from  the 
mi  .  So  man  in  his  fallen  condition  is  in 
a  fctate  of  darkness,  sleep  and  death. 
Christ,  the  Sun  of  Righteousness;  is 
'The  true  light  that  lighteth  every  man 
that  vometh  in  the  wor  d  ;  and  he  will 
give  this  light  to  every  one  that  will  i  rise 
from  the  dead,  and  awake  iVom  his  1 1  ;epy 
condition  And  they  who  are  the  reoip" 
ients  of  this  light  are  called  ''the  chi  dren 
of  light,"  ;md  it  is  encumbent  on  them 
that  they  let  their  light  so  shine    before 

hat  others  may  glorify  the  (Jo  Ihead 
and  go  and  do  likewise, 

When  the  moon  is  eclipsed,  the  earth 
is  between  it  and  the  bud.  And  tl 
the  sun's  lays  are  powerful  they  arc  not 
Ktrong  enough  to  penetrate  through  the 
onli  to  the  moon.  Henee  the-  moon  is 
dark,  and  we  greatly  fear  that  those,  who 

-  to  be  the  light  of  the  world,  per- 
mit the  affections  of  this  world  to  get  be- 
tween them    and  the  Sun  of   !• 

rind  then  the  light  thai  should  be 
in  them  is  darkness, and  how  great  is  that 
darkness  !  Here  a  thousand  epplic 
might  be  made,  but  we  hasten  to  a  close. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  whenever  we  permit 
iinything  to   engross    our   attention   and 

ons  more  than  the  cause  of  » 
or  whenever  we  do  anything  without 
having  the  honor  of  G  >d  in  view,  there 
is  a  partial  eclipse  of  our  Christian  light. 
And  whenever  we  make  shipwreck  or  the 
f  ait ii  and  go  hick  to  the  beggarly  element 

world,   wo    Buffer   a  total    ee 
And  the  Dumber  of  Mich  eclipses  is  not  so 


c-Huiuendably    few.        However    as    th 
ni  ion,  after  an  eclipse  apparently  shim 
brighter,  let  ue  who  find   inconsistenciei 
in  ourselves  in  reality,  reform.    "Redeeoi 
the  time;"  "be  Bteadfast,  immovable," 
•   reas   forward,"  and  make  our  calling 
and  election  sure  in  Christ  Jesus.    Then 
when  done  with  tl."  turmoils  ol  time,  we 
can  bask  in  the  immortal  light  ofthe  New 
Jenfmlem,  «*»d  rest  from  our  labirs- 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

For  the  Companion  ami  Visitor. 

A    <'nll  to  Awake. 

Awake,  lliou  that  Bleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give   the   light.*' 

K  l-ii  i- 1  an  -  5:14. 

Beloved  brethren  in  Christ,  I  would 
not  undertake  to  draw  you  into  an  inves- 
tigation of  this  tall,  were  it  not  that  1  see 
oj<  arly  the  danger,  the  ere  it,  the  n  n 
great,  danger  that  nearly  all  of  Gods 
chosen  people  are  in,  tlu-u,  in  Gnd'r 
name.  I  would  most  earnestly  call  upon 
you  to  nivake,  O  brethren,  awakk! 
yon  that  sleep  and  arise   frorn    the   dead. 

Now,  let  us  examine  the  situation    we 
ii    in  when  asleep.     Sleup  is  an    uucon 
•ei.>us  state.     Man  i-  in  a  i  slum 

her*,  is  not  sensible  of.  what  his  surround- 
ings are.  Why  not?  Because  he  is  in  a 
state  like  unto  death,  unconscious  of  his 
surroundings.  "Well,"  says  one,  ''do 
you  intimate  that  we  of  God's  own  ehil 
drer,  are  sometimes  in  that  deplorable 
condition ?'J  I  do.  Arid  more.  I  must 
say.  that  we  sometimes  become  so  sleepy 
that  we  may  truly  be  called  dead — dead 
in  Christ.  Awful  state  !  Father  in  mer- 
ev  forbid  that  we  should  ever  le-t  in  a 
dead  faith. 

Dear  brethren,  only  think  of  it.  A 
dead  faith,  only  equal  with  ihe  devil's.  I 
[  do  mosl  truly  tremble  with  bur  r,  to 
contemplate  such  a  faith,  ft  gives  no 
peace  and  joy  to  the  believer ;  it  gives 
no  true  brotherly  love  and  no  meek  spir-  . 
it;  no  confiding  and  implicit  truth  in 
G  )d.  enabling  us  to  claim  his  promises 
with  tul!  assurance  ;  in  short,  it  is  a  poor 
worthless  faith,  that  cannot  cheer  us  en 
our  way  through  life,  and  can  never  lake 
ofthe  throne  of  God  to  lift  us  up  to  him. 
No,  no,  we  must  ever  have  Christ's  love 
penetrating  our  inmost  souls  with  life  and 
vigor,  or  we  cease  to  be  his.  Terrible 
thought  !  How  exceedingly  daik  the 
way,  when  we  lose  sight  of  Christ  I  We 
ca.i  contend  for  the  true  faith,  yet,  it  is 
not  done  in  the  spiiit  that  will  commend 
the  faith  we  teach. 

I  will  now  notice  the  fruits  of  awaking 
from  this  slumber;  In  our  tejft  we  li-ei 
that  if  we  wake  from  this  dead  state, 
Christ  will  give  us  light.  Ob,  yes!  If 
we  heed  his  calls,  and  arouse  up  to  new 
ness  of  life,  he  will  give  light  on  our 
pathway  all  We  net  d.  Step  by  step  he 
lights  the  way  ahead  of  us.  so  that  we 
need  not  lie  in  danger  of  stumbling. 

Brethren,  are  we  walking  in  the  light 
as  we  should,  or  is  the  hijlit  that  is    in  us 


larkncss?  This  is  to  teach  all  ol  na  u 
lesson  of  the  greatest    moment.     Can  we 

say,  that  his     spiiit     ever     bears    witness 

with  ours  ;  thai  wo  are  born  id'  God,  and 
i  lint  h  irs  with  Christ  ?  If  not,  let  ns 
be  up  and  doing. 

Now.  I  do  love  the  church  of  my 
choice,  because  it  is  founded  on  the  Book 
ol  Ages;  and  I  Bay  she  ought,  and  must 
b  •  raised  to  a  higher  standard  of  spiritual 
hie.  '"But,"  sa\-s  one,  "how  are  you  go- 
ing to  do  it?"  1  answer,  that  I  Cat]  do 
nothing  of  myself,  but  God  will  for  us  do 
all  thing- that  we  a-k  of  [lira  in  proper 
faith.  I  beg  and  entreat,  that  all  would 
go  to  <  bid  with  D  cry  that  must  be  heard, 
for  more  of  his  Spirit 

T.  C. 


For  the  Companion  and  VISITOR. 
Imperfection. 


BY  J.  SUMMERS, 


Brother  James,  1  thought  I  "••ould 
contribute  a  tew  lines  to  the  Chris- 
tian Family  Companion  and  Gospel 
Visitor,  ou  the  subject  of  Imperfection 

of  the  human  family,  lie  who  boasts 
of  beiti^  perfect  is  perfect  in  f^lly.  1 
b.:w  been  a  good  deal  up  aud  down 
in  the  world,  and  1  never  teen  a  prr- 
feet  rii an  or  beast  5  and  do  man  will 
ever  see  a  pet  feet  man  or  woman 
while  in  the  Hash.  This  is  a  broad 
expression,  brethren  and  .  i  era  iuthe 
Lord,  but  the  Sdviotir  amotions  it,  by 
saying:  'Not  one  is  pure  exept  the 
Father."  You  cannot  get  white  flour 
out  of  a  coal  sack.uor  pet  feclion  out  Of' 
human  nature.  Of  dead  men  we 
should  say  nothing  but  good;  but  as 
for  the  living,  they  are  all  t.iuged  with 
the  black  brush  iu  some  part.  As 
there  is  no  sun  shine  without  shady 
places,  so  is  all  human  good  mixed  up 
with  evil.  The  best  wine  has  its 
lees.  Men's  faults  are  not  written  on 
their  foreheads,  and  it  is  just  as  well 
they  are  not,  or  baLs  would  need  very 
wide  brims.  But  it  is  just  as  true  as 
gosptl,  faults  of  some  suit,  pestle 
about  every  breast,  or  ids.  we  would 
be  perfect.  i)ou'i  mistake  me,  b:u  h- 
reu,  that  1  thiuk  I  am  clear,  aud  am 
ready  to  cast  the  first  stone,  for  1  be- 
lieve I  feel  my  imperfection  as  much  as 
Jotiu  tiid,  v.mn  he  forbade  Christ  at 
the  river  of  Joida:i.  TarfUe  fan!  s 
that  we  are  ali,  more  or  less  troubled 
with,  are  the  wotks  if  Lba.fi  roaring 
lion  that  is  goiu,(  about,  and  he  v.  id 
draw  the  attention  of  every  rn' 
being,  if  possible;  if  In;  could,  be 
would  destroy  the  very  « 1,  ct  them- 
selves, but  we  hope  some  tun     with- 


710 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  A2S0  GOSPEL  VIS1T0B. 


stand.  The  Saviour  said:  'Resist 
the  the  devil  and  he  will  flee  from 
yon."  I  believe  it  is  a  true  saying, 
tbat  I  remember  of  my  old  mothers, 
that  It  is  as  impossible  for  a  man  or 
woman  to  live  a  Christian  life  without 
prayer,  as  it  is  (bra  fish  to  live  with- 
out water.  If  we  would  always  re- 
collect, that  we  live  among  imperfect 
meu,  we  would  not  get  into  a  fever 
when  we  find  out  our  neighbor's  fail- 
ings. 

Blessed  is  he  who  expects  nothing 
of  poor  flesh  and  blood,  for  be  shall 
never  be  disappointed.  The  best  of 
men  are  but  men  at  the  best  and  the 
best  wax  will  melt.  It  is  a  good 
horse  that  never  stumbles,  and  a  good 
wife  that  never  grumbles,  at  the  same 
time  some  have  rensous  to  grumble. 
In  this  wicked  world  the  straighlest 
timber  has  knots  in  it,  and  the  clean- 
est folds  has  its  share  of  weeds  ; 
the  best  of  ploughmen  will  sometimes 
make  a  crooked  furrow.  It  is  foolish 
to  turn  off  a  tried  friend,  because  of  a 
failing  or  two  ;  for  you  may  get  rid  of 
a  one-eyed  horse,  and  buy  a  blind 
one.  We  should  all  bear  and  forbear 
since  we  all  live  in  g'aas  houses  ;  we 
should  not  throw  stones.  Every 
body  should  nee  the  faults  of  others 
as  a  looking  glass  to  mend  our  own 
faults  with.  Faults  are"  thick  where 
love  is  thin.  There  is  no  telling 
when  a  mau's  faults  will  manifest 
themselves,  for  rabbits  pop  out  of  the 
ditch  when  you  are  not  looking. 

Dear  brethren,  if  we  will  take  those 
few  little  things  that  I  have  made 
meDtion  of  and  make  spiritual  mean- 
ings of  them,  I  don't  think  they  will 
barm  us.   Let  brotherly  love  continue. 

North  Liberty,  Ind. 


The  Loye  ol  Christ. 

It  was  on  the  love  of  Christ  tbat 
the  early  Church  so  strongly  leaned. 
It  is  to  this  love  that  we  find  the 
apostle  Paul  so  continually  turning. 
This  was  bis  soul's  true  resting  place 
and  refuge.  It  was  under  the  branches 
of  this  palm  tre6  that  he  found  a 
shadow  from  the  heat.  This  was  the 
deep  well  out  of  which  be  drank  his 
endless  consolation.  He  neded  no 
other.  To  be  "able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saintstbe  length  and  breadth, 
the  height  and  depth"  of  this  love 
was  his  aim;  and  to  know  that  love 
"which  passeth  all  knowledge"  was 
the  sum  of  his  prayers. 

This  love  is  our    refuge    too — our 
true  and  quiet  home.     The  knowledge 


of  this  love  is  perfect  peace.  We  sit 
down  and  let  this  love  breathe  lreely 
iuto  us,  and  straightway  all  is  calm. 
Each  storm  has  gone  to  rest ;  each 
gust  has  died  away.  Love  beyond 
all  loves,  in  greatness,  in  freeness,  in 
efficacy.  Gifted  with  strange  power 
of  soothing,  and  healing,  and  comfort- 
ing!  He  who  has  possession  of  this 
love,  has  got  bold  of  a  hidden  spell, 
mighty  to  charm  away  all  heaviness 
of  heart,  all  bitterness  of  soul.  What 
can  withstand  it? 

In  this  love  are  all  the  loves  of 
earth  gathered  up  and  centered.  Is 
is  a  father's  love,  yet  far  above  the 
love  of  an  earthly  father.  It  is  a 
brother's  love,  yet  passing  far  above 
it.  It  is  a  bridegroom's  love,  as  the 
song  of  Solomon  shows  us,  yet  ten- 
derer than  the  love  of  mortal  bride- 
groom. It  is  a  husband's  love,  yet 
truer  and  more  faithful  than  husband 
on  earth.  It  is  a  love  without  begin- 
ning aud  without  end — a  love  with- 
out intermingling  selfishness,  or  jeal- 
ousy, or  coldness,  or  forgetfuluess, 
or  weariness — a  love  without  inter- 
mission— a  love  without  fickleness — 
a  love  without  decay. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor 
The  Reading  ol  the  Scripture  a 
Christian  Duty. 


nY  LEWIS  A.  PLATE. 


We  all  know,  that  it  is  the  duty  of 
every  Christian  to  read  the  Bible; 
yet  bow  often  it  is  neglected,  not  only 
by  our  Christian  friends,  but  also  by 
some  of  our  dear  brethren.  For  the 
benefit  of  us  all,  therefore,  we  will  try 
to  prove  that  it  forms  an  essential 
part  of  our  Christian  doctrine,  and 
exercises  its  influence  over  the  whole 
Christian  life. 

Let  us  take  the  usual  classification 
of  our  duties  towards  God,  towards 
our  neighbor,  and  towards  ourselves  ; 
and  show,  that  each  of  these  duties, 
to  be  rightly  fulfilled,  requires  the 
earnest  study  of  the  word  of  God.  It 
is  not  necessary  for  our  purpose,  to 
consider  separately  each  of  our  duties 
to  God;  let  us  take  only  that,  which 
in  a  certain  sense,  includes  them  all 
— love.  It  is  written  :  "Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and 
great  commandment."  Can  we  love 
God  without  knowing  him  ?  And 
can  we  knew  him  fully  without  read- 


ing the  Bible?  Who  shall  reveal 
God  to  us,  in  his  attributes,  his  de- 
signs and  his  work3,  so  perfectly,  as 
himself?  The  image  of  the  great 
God  of  nature  always  loses  something 
in  passing  through  the  mind  and 
mouth  of  men.  It  may  still  be  there, 
but  it  is  no  louger  perfect.  Take  two 
Christians,  of  whom  the  one  is  ac- 
quainted with  his  Creator  and  Re- 
deemer only  through  human  books 
and  human  teaching,  whilst  the  other 
has  sought  to  know  him  by  reading 
his  own  word  ;  which  of  the  two  will 
have  the  most  perfect  knowledge  of 
God,  aud  which  will  therefore  love 
him  best? 

It  is  impossible  for  the  believer  to 
receive  in  the  Bible  these  marvelous 
manifestations  of  the  grace  of  God, 
without  being  filled  with  lively  grati- 
tude ;  and  as  this  gratitude  increases, 
hi3  love  '  is  strengthened.  Call  to 
mind  those  persons,  who  have  best 
displayed,  not  only  by  their  profes- 
sion of  faith,  but  by  their  deeds,  that 
they  love  God  above  all ;  did  they 
not  derive  from  the  Scriptures  that 
love,  which  gave  them  the  victory 
over  the  world  and  made  them  tri- 
umphant in  death  ?  He  who  receives 
the  gospel  only  through  man,  is  al- 
ways tempted  to  confer  a  portion  of 
his  gratitude  upon  him  ;  but  he  who, 
after  listening  to  man,  finds  his  faith 
confirmed  by  the  Bible,  is  less  likely 
to  make  this  serious  detraction.  He 
will  learn  to  appreciate  the  faithful 
preacher,  without  giving  to  him,  that 
which  is  only  due  to  God.  Thus  the 
great  value  of  the  book  of  inspiration 
in  helping  us  to  give  our  whole  heart 
to  God  is  apparent  to  all. 

This  love  implies,  finally,  that  we 
delight  in  communion  with  our  heav- 
enly Father.  The  Bible  is  a  little 
sanctuary,  where  God  has  his  pecu- 
liar aboae  ;  where  we  may  go  to  him 
whenever  our  hearts  desire  it,  and 
where  he  speaks  to  us  with  unfailing 
tenderness  There  we  may  contem- 
plate bim,  inquire  of  him,  bring  to 
him  our  fears  and  griefs,  obtain  his 
consolations  and  tender  mercies,  and 
so  have  a  fortaste  of  those  joys,  which 
Christ  promises  the  faithful. 

What,  then  must  we  say,  if  you 
never  open  the  Bible  ?  You  thus  de- 
clare as  plainly  as  possible,  tbat  you 
do  not  care  either  for  faith  or  holi- 
ness. You  say  before  God  and  men, 
that  the  doctrine  I  follow  is  my  own 
and  not  of  the  gospel.  I  do  not  wish 
to  be  converted,  and  my  religion  is  to 


CUB  N   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


II 


have  no  religion.  If  you  have 
to  this  I  can  understand,  thai  the 
Bible  in  your  house  is  a  closed 
Bat  if  yon  shudder  at  the  idee  of  be- 
fog thus  hardened — i!  yoor  conscience 
still  trembles  at  tbe  thought  of  God 
aod  of  Christ,  of  hid  grace   and    holi- 

,  Rod  of   the    life  to  emu* — then  I 

c  idd<  w    j  ou  can  throw 

Bible  aside.     Attend',  hi    least,  to 
men!  of  your  on  feelii. 
If  v<  n  abandon  the  Bible,  you 

*  k  and  km  ck  no  loogt  r.   What 

•  hen  bet  e  yon  to  exp  i :     the  in- 

!    the     Holy    Spii ;;  "     And 
wit  boat  the    !l  ily  Spirit,  where    will 

up  piety  ?  But  wo  hope 
tbiogs  ol  you.  May  you  read  the 
]!ible,  asking  the  help  o\'  tbe  Ifoly 
Spirit,  ( t'  which  tho  prooiiseia  r  i  j  ou 
and  your  children.  May  you  read  it 
so  as  to  be  eooverted    to    yoor    13  d 

Saviour,  and  to  do  his  wHl.  May 
you  road  it  BO  as    to    dio>    in 
Then  tbifl  Bible,  having   been 

vour  Kuide  through  life,  will    lighten 
your  way  to    the    eternal 
where  the  heavenly  hosts    are  I 
i:  g  the  faithful  servant 

For  till'    CoMl'»NHV.    AMI  Yl-I 

The  School    Qaratloit— C/Oitservn- 
t  i<  e  Thought*. 


I(V  .1     S    1'I.ORY. 


We  acknowledged  our  sh  rt-si.c^Lt- 
rrlur-i-8  and  feel  impressed  to  ask  from 

ice  may  we  expect  any  good  to 
result  from  as  extended  contr 
of  tLe  high  school  project?  Tbe  de- 
sign of  air  pel  radicals  is  to  d  i  good  ; 
10  promote  love  (m  ■  union,  and  further 
t':.e  cause  of  Ziou.     The   editors  pro- 

suea  to  be  their  aim,  and  v. 
to  say  our  periodicals  arc-  worthy  of  a 
liberal  support.  As  p.  medium  of 
neetumets  they  ar.;  dependent  in  8 
trrtat  measure  upon  the  support  of 
the  brotherhoi  d.  Time  and  again 
the  readers  of  our  papers    Lave    been 

DOed  that  to  make  6b<  m    in 

•  power  lies,  to 
a  certain  ex  tent,  in   the    Ooatrib: 
On  the  oiber  hand  oontributors  may, 
detract     from     ibem    thu    power    to 
pliah  tbo    greatest    good.     Tu« 
Hchiiol    contruvtrsy,    ue    admit,    kaa 
t  ecn  conducted  i 
yet  it.beieg  an  individual  i 
!:•  it  best  to  pit  BS   its     I  I 

fo  largely  upon   ;he 
ur  us    ot   c  i.r    |  e  iodicals,  « 

:ir.-  of 
agf-aeral  cbaruever — to   the   u; 


1  /ion,  or  for  such    things    thai 
t  in!  to  the  inten  i\  of   the  Bainta   in 
aly  things  promotive  of    spirit- 
ual li 

The  Annual  C  tuncil  discarded  the 
idea  of  establishing  a  Church  college 
among  the  Brethren,  but  did  not  for- 
bid individual  brethren  from  o 
ixing  or  controlling  such  institutions 
of  learning,  that  they  might  choose 
toengagein;  and  the  church  even 
refused  to  lend  her  name  to  such  in- 
stitutions. Here  we  see  all  such  en- 
terprises must  stand  or  fall  on  their 
own  merits  There  are,  al  lei 
few  that  have  been  contemplating  a 
withdrawal  of  their  support,  from 
some  of  our  periodicals  on  account  of 

oversy  ;  and  that  the 
troversy  will  be  an  inducement  on 
tbe  part  of  some  to  subscribe,  is  quite 
doubtful.  It  also  is  doubtful  if  the 
controversy  ba3  engendered  love  one 
to  another,  or  gave  strength  to  the 
bonds  of  Christian  relationship.  On 
b  ith  Bides  of  the  question  arc  breth- 
ren of  taleut  and  influence.  Friends 
of  ibn  school  have  advanced  things 
•■  .•  have  been  an  injury  to  the  very 
thing  tbey  nphold,therefore  it  might  be 
■  heir  zeal  hath  eaten  them  up," 
or  a  least  has  n  tendency  that  way. 
Opponents  also  have  iu  the,  contro- 
versy  lent    a    helping    baud    to    the 

by  th'dr  mode  and  manner  of 
r.-asonina:  ia  some  instances.  In  sur- 
veying tbe  whole  field  Of  the  contro- 
versy, and  the  mode  and  i.  ems  of  de- 
fence  pro  and  con,  we  can  not  see 
where  the  good  co.-.tes  iu  sufficient  to 
compensate    for    tl  0    time,  labor,  and 

"  of  carrying  on  tbe  controversy. 
Therefore  we  humbly  plead  for  a  ces- 
sation from  further  prosecution  of  the 
coutrcvesy.     As  we  said  once  of  an- 
other school,  (when  asked  our    views 
relative  to  it),  if  Cod  be    for     it    and 
the    right    men    at  the  helm,  it  wiil 
stand.     If  God  be' against  it,  it  must 
fall.     So  we  say  of  this  ;   and    surely 
If  it  is  as  laudable    an   enterpri 
iis  friends  c!ai  n  for  it,  it  need    not  to 
■d  up  through  tbe   nu  dium 
cf    the    press    in    such    rolnmim  us 
A  ■  id  if  '•.,  ij.  such  a   wondei  fnl 
g  evil,  as  bi  i  forth    •  •   l 
•ely  our     dear  br 
and  a  i,  by  tbe  glu  as    of  the 

i,  and 
'  kei  p  themselet  eviry  appear* 

aneeofeviL'1  O  i  the  one  band  it 
has  tbe  appt  aranc,  (through  s  >  much 
oaotroversy)  ma:  the  prcject  h^s  not 

:nt  selidUj  o.  bat (',  tj  Bta 


i;s  own  merits,  but     must    needs   n;>- 

o  t  be  general    Brotherhood  for 

;.      On     the     other    hand,  that 
the  church  lasso  far   departed   from 
the  "simplicity   that    Is    in    Christ," 
that     they    are    in     danger  of    being 
swallow*  d  by  this  "1 1  igh"  id  tl. 
Bi  i  thren,  let  us  nil  learn  the  noble 
I  h  '/•■/,  and  let     i  his    high 
Rcbool  work  out    its    o  \  i    pali  ation, 
(il  sneh  awaits  it) ;  and  let  us  all  try 
and  workout  our  salvation  with  fear 
and  trembling.     And   to    those  thai 
would  thins  of  withholding  their  sup 
port  fr  tm  our  p  Is,  on  account 

of  som  ithing  f  mod  in  the>ii  not  t  > 
uii  ibg,  we  v.  ould  Baj ,  "charity 
is  a  noble  thin;,',  therefore  lei  as  exer- 
cise it  and  relish  tl  o  good  things 
we  fmd  in  our 

thai  goeth  furth  on  their  pilgrio 
so  often  to  our  home  t.  And  all 
can  should  throw  in  their  mite,  that 
matters  of  controversy  may  ba crowd- 
t  d  oul  of  the  manuscript  box  into  the 
waste  basket,  where  this  is  a  welcome 
place,  if  the  editor  think  so. 

Humility. 

If  a  Christian  is  gr  ■  •  in  5  In    grace, 
there  w  ill  bo  11    lo  \  i--       w  1 
aofti  r     (1.  ad  l«  l  :     ( ■   d.     1'ridc  v.  ill 
vo   iab.     \\  e  shall  sei  k  t  >  bo  cl         I 

umiiity 
will  be  no  high  head  or  fofiy  look— 
n  >  assumption  of  power  or  superiority 
— uo  arrogant  pretension  or  claim  to 
superior  go  In.  as  ab  tve  i  ur  bretbr*  n 
—  ip  te  of  that  "I  am  bol  er  than  thou 
art''  but,  'childlike"  the  Christian  will 
walk  before  bis  Cod  and  the  world, 
unassuming  and  unpretending.  Uo 
will  feel  his  weakness  and  insufficien- 
cy ;  find  there  will  be  about  hi  n  such 
a  s  *eet  air  of  humility,  such  a  divfue 
lowliness  of  conduct,  such  a  disavow- 
al in  look,  woid  and  action  of  superi- 
ority in  grace,  that  he  will  be  like  a 
written  epietle,  read  and  known  of  all 
men. 

Hu  i.ility  is  like  hidden  (1  >  were  that 
Bll  the  air    with    sweet    and    balmy 
odors.      It  always  seeks  to     lean     ou 
C  'I       \  -■  tbe    vine,     whi  n 
laden  wii  li  preci  3B3  elo  ds    a 

rri  a'(  r  support,  so    lbs        <■'■,     When 

in  grace,  fbela 

;  .\w  i  in  tbe  keo  . 

)    t  its  1  lebn!  -  a  ol  expe- 

, 

and  lean* closer  apon  tbe  arm  of  the 

S.tvi    ur — Ivans  (ip    ::  tho   Stuff    of    1  .s. 

Bupport  and  tbe  Btay  ofijLa  h  tp 


712 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Dare  to  do  B.ight. 


1  love  the  man  whose  honest  heart 

Will  dare  and  bravely  do  ; 
Who  will  not  act  the  coward's  part, 

But  strong  in  right,  will  right  pursue; 
Whose  knee  ne'er  bending  at  the  nod 

Of  titled  pomp  or  regal  power, 
But  bows  alone  before  his  God, 
With  hope  his  crown,  and  love  his  dower; 

Who  dares  to  face  a  world  of  scorn, 

And  dares  a  brother's  hand  to  span, 
Though  dark  the  sin  and  rough  the  form, 

If  yet  that  brother  be  a  man  ; 
Who  strikes  where'er  a  wrong  is  found, 

And  brands  a  tyrant  to  his  face  ; 
Nor  courts  applause,  an  empty  sound, 

But  flrmly  treads  in  virtue's  place. 

Such  are  the  men  who've  stemmed  the  tide 

And  clove  the  way  through  giant  wiong: 
Who've  fought  triumphant,  side  by  side, 

'Mid  perils  deep  and  troubles  long  ; 
Their  martyred  forms  are  thickly  strewn 

On  many  an  ancient  fleld  of  crime, 
But  seeds  of  truth  they've  widely  sown, 

To  blossom  rich  in  future  time, 
Amid  those  armies  of  the  dead, 

Whose  legion6  pale  and  silent  lie, 
Their  lives  a  passing  fragance  shed, 

Their  names  immortal,  ne'er  shall  die. 
—  Selected. 


Why  Not  aud  Why  ? 


BY  J.   P.   MILLER,   M.   D. 


The  antischolastic  advances  various 
theories  "why  not"  to  establish  and 
patr  nize  colleges  and  high-schools: 
prominent  among  which  are.  pride, 
idleness,  salaried-ministry  and  church 
dissolution.  I  need  not  repeat  their 
arguments,  nor  comment  upon  them, 
for  they  both  are  vet  fresh  in  the 
mind  ot  the  reader.  I  desire,  how- 
ever, to  look  at  these  several  objec- 
tions in  substance. 

Pride  consists  in  various  degrees, 
and  may,  like  a  natural  appetite  or 
any  other  emotion,  be  abused.  Of  its 
simplest  form  it  is  that  plain,  self-re- 
spect to  decency,  civility,  order  and 
justice,  which  if  deficient  in  anyone, 
causes  him  to  fall  below  par  and  be- 
come indecorous  ;  a  quality,  forbid- 
den by  Divine  Revelation  as  certain 
as  any  other  evil.  Excessive  pride 
of  anything,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
also  a  source  of  corruption,  which, 
however,  we  need  fear  no  more  in 
high-schools  than  in  the  innermost 
chambers  of  our  religious  hearts : 
perhaps  not  as  much  so  ;  for  the  very 
worst  of  pride  is  the  excessive  pride 


of  humiliation:  that  pride  which  so 
justly  condemned  the  very  presump- 
tive Publican.  Nay,  I  think  nothing 
in  religion  is  so  offensive,  and  hinder- 
ing to  its  noble  cause,  as  excessive 
pride  of  humiliation  and  religious  self- 
ishness ;  and  I  think  too,  that  there 
is  no  better  antidote  for  this  person, 
than  a  thorough  schooling. 

No  knowledge,  makes  men  tools, 
Little  knowledge,  makes  them  fools, 
Much  knowledge  makes  them  rules, 
(rulers.) 
Idleness,  we  may  define  to    be,  in- 
dolence ;  or,  the  consumption  of  time 
in  doing  nothing.     It  is  hard  to  tell, 
however,  when  one    is   really    doiug 
nothing  ;    therefore    difficult    to  say 
when  one  is  actually  idle. 

The  idle  fool, 

Is  whipped  at  school. 

Though  be  was  whipped  and  called  an 
idler,  perhaps  he  became  a  very  useful 
person  after  the  mind  was  released 
from  tyrany  such  as  parents  and  teach- 
ers sometimes  exercise.  Fulton  was 
one  of  these,  "idle  fools,"  yet  his  sup- 
posed idleness  brought  forth  the  first 
steamboat :  plenty  of  such  examples 
are  on  record.  It  is  a  grave  error  to 
think  that  one  who  is  not  physically 
engaged,  to  be  idle  or  lazy.  He  who 
all  day  wields  the  pen,  solves  prob- 
lems, distributes  knowledge  or  gath- 
ers it,  is  by  no  means  idling;  for  by 
his  desk  in  the  cool  shade,  he  is  hard 
at  work.  If  you  believe  not  statis- 
tics, be  observant  about  your  own 
community  and  you  will  see  that  the 
physical  man  idle  a  great  deal  more 
time  than  the  literary  one  ;  that  there 
are  a  great  many  more  of  the  first 
than  of  the  second.  Is  not  our 
country  at  present  overflowing  with 
laboring  men  who  have  naught  to 
do,  while  very  few  literary  men  are 
in  want  ?  Here  in  our  own  city,  the 
fact  has  been  demonstrated  within 
the  last  twelve  mouths.  The  great 
majority  of  the  immense  mass  of  the 
destitute  people  of  Philadelphia,  who 
were  fed  by  the  hand  of  charity,  are 
the  laboring  class,"  they  are  the  same 
who  spend  so  much  of  their  time  and 
money  in  drinking  saloons. 

True,  a  literary  pursuit  may  de- 
stroy more  or  less  the  taste  for 
physical  labor,  this  is;  though,  not  so 
bad  as  the  abhorrance  to  mental  train- 
ing because  of  physical  pursuit.  In 
the  whole,  if  there  is  not  more  room 
for  more  literary  men  and  women  in 
our   country,  tell  me    what   do  such 


facts  mean  ?  We  will  not  f  jrget  to 
notice,  that  the  head  invariably  gets 
more  than  the  hands,  thereby  show- 
ing its  superior  worth,  that  the  head 
may  live  without  the  hands,  but  the 
hands  without  a  head  arc  dead. 

Faid  ministry  This  seems  to  be 
one  of  the  principle  forts  of  the  anti- 
scholasHc.  L?t  us  look  at  this  ques- 
tion in  a  really  practical  way,  and 
draw  a  case  parallel  and  probable. 
Suppose,  first,  "a  man,  financially 
poor,  is  appointed  to  the  ministry"  ; 
second,  he  devotes  all  his  time  to  that 
office  ;  third,  he  receives  no  compen- 
sation. Then  what?  Let  him 
starve  ?  Drive  him  back  to  the  field 
or  shop  ?  The  one  is  as  unreason- 
able and  unjust  as  the  other  is 
inhuman.  The  only  respectable  av- 
enue of  escape  is  for  the  Church  to 
feed  and  clothe  that  man ;  and  if 
compelled  to  supply  him  with  the 
things,  why  not  give  him  money 
with  which  to  buy  his  own  ?  What 
is  true  of  oue  is  true  of  all.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  the  reader  can  not  help 
seeing  the  merits  of  the  arguments 
brought  forward  by  the  school  advo- 
cates. I  thiuk  if  a  high. school  would 
bring  about  such  a  necessary  reform- 
ation, it  had  done  a  noble  work. 

Church  dissolution.  In  this  per- 
haps, I  can  do  no  better  than  refer 
the  reader  to  an  an  article  entitled, 
"A  College  the  Cause  of  Pride  and 
Division  among  the  Mennonites,"  by 
B.  L  Yoder,  C.  F.  C.  and  G  V, 
No.  40,  page  C25.  present  Vol.  The 
article  is  well  worthy  a  respectable 
passing  notice.  It  may  however  be 
added,  that  we  need  not  go  only 
among  the  Meunoaites  for  such  fa- 
vorable statistics  ;  but  every  church 
that  has  the  advantages  of  its  own 
high  schools,  shows  the  same.  The 
Lutheran,  Reformed,  Baptist,  Uni- 
versal, Presbyterians,  Episcopalians- 
&c,  all  of  whom  have  the  very  finest 
institutions  of  learning,  go  to  prove 
the  very  tenacious  tendency  of  a 
solid  education,  under  the  influence 
of  each  one's  own  faith.  There  is 
perhaps  no  church  that  has  its  mem- 
bers more  respectable,  observant,  and 
adherent,  than  the  Episcopalian ; 
and  there  is  none  having  a  better  in- 
formed people,  and  a  finer  educated 
ministry.  It  is  with  members  and  min- 
isters of  a  church  as  with  the  children 
of  a  family  who  have  received  their 
principle  instruction  under  a  parental 
guidance.  Children  thus  educated, 
think  much  more  of  their  own  home, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VI8ITOK. 


718 


thou  others  wLo  find  their  own  home 
below  par  in  intelligence. 

Hihle  sanction.  This  is  another 
hobby  with  our  worthy  antagonists. 
It  seems  to  me,  to  look  for  Bible  i  1 1 
dence  in  all  such  cases,  is  destructive 
to  religion.  The  Bible  is  a  ben  k  of 
salvation,  and  must  be  taken  as  a 
unit  or  a  wbolo  and  not  in  parts.  To 
dabble  about  it  in  such  a  way.  is,  in 
my  mind,  deleterious  to  all  faith  in 
it.  The  Bible  says  nothiner  of 
many  things  to  be  used  by  the  Chris- 
tians; jet  these  things  are  worldly, 
material,  and  used  by  all  iu  some 
capacity  or  another:  they  must 
be  usid  or  else  people  will  die.  In- 
deed, if  the  so-called  non-conformist 
wishes  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line,  he 
will  find  himself  surrounded  by  an 
iuexplorable  mass  of  difficulties  ;  he 
ran  never  touch  bottom.  Non-con- 
formity to  this  means  not,  ia  my 
mind,  to  be  no  material  conformitv  ; 
but  to  be  dp  world-spiritual  con- 
formist. To  be  a  mere  material  con- 
formist or  a  spiritual  conformist,  are 
two  different  things.  One  must  be  a 
material  conformist,  but  by  that  be 
need  nut,  and  as  a  Christian  can  not, 
be  a  world-spiritual  conformist.  The 
world-spiritual  conformist,  is  he  who 
devotes  his  entire  time  and  attention 
to  worldly  things,  utilizes  them  for 
that,  and  no  other  purpose;  while 
the  simply  world-conformist,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  he  who  utilizes  mat- 
erial things,  only  to  aid  and  assist 
him  in  eternal  spiritual  affairs.  He 
who  seeks  first  that  which  is  above, 
allows  the  remainder  to  be  added 
unto  him.  Sailing  under  these  colors, 
the  Christian  may  utilize  anything 
that  is  of  temporary  or  eternal  use. 
If  the  Bible  does  uot  directly  speak 
of  grammars,  geographies,  aritbme- 
tics.spellers,  &c,  it  certainly  sanc- 
tions wisdom,  and  pursuit  of  knowl- 
edge throughout  its  entire  volume. 

It  is  not  prudent,  I  think,  for  our 
worthy  opponents  to  fight  against 
high-schools  in  any  shape,  for  they 
are  necessary,  as  well  as  the  church 
itself;  without  them  we  can  not  have 
civilization,  and  without  first  civili- 
zation, Cbristianization  is  a  shadow. 

ritiladeljihia,  Pa, 


life.     Faith,  so  easy  when  one  really  the  particular  personal  element 

has  it.  is  a  great  mystery  to  aay   one  ia  the  crowning  characteristic  of  trust. 

not  post-essed  of  it.     H  >w  faith  is   to       "Believe  on  the  Lord  Jeans  Christ" 

work  is  a  question  many  aro    apt    to  means  then  simply,  Trust  yourself  to 

balk  at,  instead  of  letting  it  settle  itself  him.     Take  hi.!     word.      Accept     his 

bv  its  practical  operation.  I  will.     Obey    his    commands.     Trust 

Iu  the  17th  chapter  of  Luke,  begin-  yourself  to  him  actually,  actively,  eu- 

ning  with  the  ISth  verse,  there  is    an  tirely.      He  com  inn  nils  you  to  repent, 


incident  in  the  Saviour's  life  calculated 
to  throw  light  on  the  difficulty. 

Christ,  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem, 
passed  through  a  certain  village.  As 
be  approached,  ten  men  standing  afar 
off,  separated  from   their     fellows    by 


and  your  sins  are  already  pointing 
you  to  him.  Confess  aud  forsake 
them,  lie  commands  you  to  obey 
him,  and  you  are  already  dissatisfied 
with  your  old  mas'er  Take  Christ's 
yoke  upon  yotl.      He  corumauds    you 


their  loathsome  disease    of    leprosy,  !  to  love  him,  and  your  heart  has    been 


saw  him.  Not  daring  to  come  near, 
and  yet  anxious  to  get  any  aid  iu 
their  distress,  they  cry  out,  "Jesus, 
Muster,  have  mercy  on  us." 

\Y hat  did  the  Saviour  do?  He 
commanded  them  to  do  just  what  had 
been  appoiuted  them  to  do  iu  God's 
Word — to  go  and  show  themselves  to 
the  priests.      It    must   have    aroused 


already  touched  with  a  sense  of  hi.- 
love.  Can  you  bestow  your  love  ou 
any  worthier  object  ? 

What  will  be  the  result?  Just  the 
same  as  it  was  with  those  old  lepers. 
"As  they  went  they  were  cleansed." 
As  you  go  iu  the  way  of  Christ's  com- 
mands, you  will  be  cleansed. 

Soul-leprosy  is  iuliuitely  worse  than 


some  hope  in  them,  for  they    start   to    the  leprosy    of   the    body.     The   sick 
go  ;  and  "as  they    went,    they     were  i  man  tr.usls  to    bis   physician,    not  by 

accepting  the  theories    he    maintains, 
!  but  by  taking  the  medicines  he  gives. 
Now,  the  Great  Physician    can    cure 
;  your  terrible  soul-disease  in  no   other 
I  way.     Now,  if  you  honestly  set  about 
i  being  cured,  will  you  have  to  wait  to 
|  go  through  a  long  process?     As  you 
go,  you  will  be  healed.     New  life  will 
flow  into  the  leprous  heart.     It    will 
become  clean  again    like    a    child's  ; 
nay,  it  will  have  a  truer  purity    than 
that,  it  will  become  a  fountain  of  eter- 
nal health. 

How  simple  !     How  blessed  !  "The 


were 
cleansed." 

Trust  and  obedience.  Faith  and 
works.  They  believed  what  Christ 
told  them,  and,  so  far  as  in  them  lay, 
manifested  their  belief  by  obeying  bis 
words.  It  was  Christ  who  was  to 
save  them,  not  the  priest;  and  so 
without  stopping  to  reasou  about  the 
matter,  they  proceeded  to  follow  his 
directions.  There  was  nothing  meri- 
torious in  their  trust.  That  did  not 
save  them.  There  was  nothing  mer- 
itorious in  their  obedience.      That  did 


not  save  them.     But  Const  s    power 

ik  •  ,       ,        t.       .     .  ."-. .    -  just  6ha!l  live  bv  faith    "     The    mor- 
became  theirs  when  they  took  hold  of    t„,  Q;„i,„„„.,  ,1  ..i*.       u,    c<-_: 

him  by  faith — a  faith  which  was  trans- 


How  fan  I  Believe. 

There  are  many  persons  who  \\<  u!d 
gladly  be  Christians,  but  who  declare 
it  ia  impossible  to  believe.  Or  if  they 
yield  a  head-assent,  they  are  fully 
aware  that  that  does  not  alter    their 


lated  from  a  mere  belief  of  the  head  to 
a  practical  principle  of  the  life. 

Just  so  the  command  comes  to  you  : 
"Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  thou  shalt  be  saved  ;''  and  by  the 
same  trusting  of  yourself  to  him  are 
you  to  find  relief.  The  word  faith  is 
liable  to  misunderstanding.  The  Old 
Testament  in  our  authorized  version 
is  in  this  respect  superiot  to  the  New. 
There  the  same  word  is  translated, 
and  the  same  thought  rendered,  by 
the  word  trust. 

Now  there  is  no  possibility  of  the 
exercise  of  trust  without  a  personal 
commitment  of  the  one  ti  ustingto  the 
one  trusted — a  giving  up  of  one's  own 
will  to  his,  and  taking  from  him  what- 
ever he  has  to  give  and  on  his  own 
terms      But  the  word  faith  sometimes 


tal  sickness  fled ;  the  Saviour,  the 
only  source  of  life,  held  fast  in  the 
embrace  of  a  repentaut,  obedient,  lov- 
ing believer  I  The  Divine  Life  con- 
quering sickness,  death,  and  hell! 
Fear  uot  ;  believe  only! 

\ou  may  wait   a   thousand   years 
I  for  faith  (as  those  devoid  of  it  are  apt 
•  to  understand  it)  to  save    you  ;     and 
i  you  will  then  be  as  far  off  as  ever  from 
it.      But    cast    yourself    ou     Christ. 
Trust  in  him   by    obeying    his    com- 
mands, do  every    duty    as    it  come3, 
start  as  the  lepers  did,  in  the  way    he 
directs,  aud  as  you  go    you     will    be 
cleansed.     Aud    your    only     wonder 
will  be,  not  how  you  can  believe,  but 
how  you  ever  could  have  helped    be- 
lieving.— Selected. 


Graca  makes  a  good  heart-memory 
even  where  there  is  a  bad    head-nieui- 


gets  people  into  the  fog,  for   it   lacks  '  ory — B<< 


7U 


CHRISTIAN  PAMILi'  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 


ANT) 


GOSPEL  VISITOR. 
MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Nov.  10,  1874. 


A  Frleudly  T*lk    Willi  Our  Sub- 
scribers. 

As  five  numbers  more  will  close  our 
present  volume,  the  first  of  our  new  series, 
we  think  it  advisable  to  take  the  prepar- 
atory steps  for  our  next  volume.  Among 
these  is  the  sending  out  of  our  prospectus, 
and  with  this  issue  we  send  it  out.  Our 
agents  will  receive  if,  and  in  due  time 
those  of  our  subscribers  living  in  locali- 
ties in  which  agents  reside  and  labor  for 
us,  will  be  waited  upon  and  solicited  to 
renew  their  subscriptions.  We  wish 
therefore  to  communicate  to  our  subscrib- 
ers a  few  thoughts. 

The  past  year  has  been  one  of  the  most 
busy  years  of  our  life.       What  we    have 
accomplished  it  is  not  for  us  to  say.      In- 
deed we  could  not  tell  if  we  should  make 
the  attempt.     It  is  not  given   unto  us  to 
know,  in  this  life,  the  result  of  cur  lubors 
in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord.     It  is  for  us 
to  labor  in  the   capacity  and   in  the  field 
our  heavenly  .Master  calls  us  to  labor  in, 
and  then  patiently  wait   the    result  until 
"the  great  rewarding  day',"  "For  Sod  is 
not  unrighteous  to   forget  our  work  and 
labor  of  iove,  which  we  have   shewed  to- 
ward his  name,  in   that   we  have   minis- 
tered to   the    saints,  and   do   minister." 
But  whatever  we  have,  or   have  not  ac- 
complished, an  object    that  we   have  had 
much  in  view,  and  one  to  which  much  of 
our  thought  and  attention  has  been  given 
has  been  to   make   our    paper,  readable, 
edifying  and  useful.     And  we  are   happy 
to  believe  from  the  testimony  we  have  re- 
ceived, that  we  have  not  altogether  failed 
in  our  object.     We    h-.ve    not    only    re- 
ceived words   of    encouragement    from  a 
number  of  our  subscribers,  but   our  sub- 
scription (jet  has  been   gradually  increas- 
ing during  the  year.       We    thank    the 
Lord  for  his  blessing  which    we    feel   we 
have  enjoyed,   and    our    friends   for  the 
support,  and  encouragement    they   have 
given  us.     And  we  i'eel  like  applying  our- 
sc-lf  more   assiduously,   if  possible,  than 
ever,  to  make   our  work   more  success- 
ful. 

We  have  hud  some  thoughts  of  en- 
larging cur  paper  some  little,  but  not 
seeing  our  way  clear  to  make  any   mate- 


rial change,  we  have  concluded  not  to 
make  any  at  the  beginning  of  the  year. 
What  we  may  do  within  the  year,  will  de 
pend  upon  circumstances.  As  we  have 
no.  expression  from  cur  brethren  indicat- 
ing a  desire  on  their  part  to  have  the 
paper  enlarged,  from  the  present  state  of 
the  literary  character  and  writing  ability 
of  our  brethren,  we  have  thought,  that, 
perhaps  it  would  be  best  to  try  and  im- 
prove in  every  way  possible  the  reading 
matter  we  publish,  rather  than  enlarge 
the  paper.  Such  at  present  seems  to  be 
our  impression.  But  whatever  will  pro- 
mote most  successfully  the  object  we  have 
m  view,  namely,  the  edification  and  ex 
tension  of  the  church  of  our  Redeemer, 
that  we  shall  most  cheerfully,  if  possi- 
ble, do. 

By  the  faithfulness  and  kindness  of  our 
contributors  and  correspondents,  we  have 
been  enabled  to  keep  our  paper  pretty 
well  filled  with  original  matter.  We  ap- 
preciate their  services,  and  want  them  to 
share  in  the  honor  and  reward  of  our 
labors.  And  the  amount  of  reading  mat- 
ter furnished  for  our  subscribers,  is  such, 
we  think,  that  none  can,  with  propriety, 
complain  that  they  are  not  getting  an 
equivalent  for  what  they  pay  for  the 
paper.  Of  the  religious  papers  received 
at  our  office,  but  few  give  more  reading 
matter  for  the  same  amount  of  money 
than  we  do,  while  a  number  give  less, 
and  some  considerably  less. 

We  are  not  ignorant  of  the  imperfec- 
tions in  our  work,  or  of  our  failure  in 
giving  entire  satisfaction  to  all  our  sub- 
scribers. But  while  we  are  sorry  that 
any  dissatisfaction  should  exist,  such  is 
the  nature  of  our  work,  and  the  number 
and  variety  of  our  readers,  that  we  are 
aware  we  cannot  satisfy  all.  And  we  do 
hope  our  patrons  will  try  and  appreciate 
our  situation,  and  sympathize  with  us, 
and  exercise  chaiity  and  foite '.ranee, 
and  make  a  due  allowance  for  some  de- 
fects in  us  and  in  our  work.  And  while 
we  cannot  with  the  knowledge  we  have 
of  the  delicacy  and  difficulty  of  our  work, 
expect  to  please  and  satisfy  all  in  every- 
thing we  publish,  we  shall  endeavor  10 
ascertain  what  is  light,  and  what  we  be- 
lieve to  be  right,  we  shall  try  to  do.  We 
are  comforted  and  encouraged  in  the  be- 
lief, and  that  belief  is  not  altogether 
without  testimony  to  support  it,  that  our 
paper  has  given  pretty  general  satisfac- 
tion.    We,  therefore,  can   with  consider- 


able freedom,  ask  all  our  subscribers  to 
renew  their  subsciiptions  at  the  close  0* 
the  present  year,  and  give  us  their  aid  in 
every  possible  way  they  can.  We  do  not 
ask  you  to  renew  your  own  subscriptions 
only,  but  we  also  request  you  to  use  your 
influence  and  try  to  get  others  to  sub- 
scribe also.  We  do  think  that  the  work 
in  which  we  are  engaged  is  a  good  work 
and  that  good  may  be  done  through  the 
press  and  through  the  medium  of  Chris- 
lion  periodicals.  Then  by  helping  to 
promote  any  cause  whose  object  and  ten- 
dency is  to  do  good,  you  help  to  do  good. 
Let  this  thought  incite  you  to  labor  to 
promote  the  circulation  of  the  Christian 
Family  Companion  and  Gospel  Visi- 
tor. 

Although  we  do  not  at  present  design 
making  any  change  in  the  form  or  size  of 
our  paper,  not  seeing  how  we  cculd  ma- 
terially better  it  in  those  respects,  we 
shall,  nevertheless,  labor  to  make  such 
improvements  in  it  as  our  own  experience 
and  judgment,  and  the  suggestions  of  our 
friends  shall  enable  us  to  do.  We  design 
to  open  a  youth's  department,  and  also 
to  give  more  attention  to  the  querist's  de- 
partment than  we  have  done  the  present 
year.  We  assure  our  patrons  that  we 
feel  much  interest  in  our  work,  and  shall 
spare  no  pains  to  render  it  satisfactory 
and  useful.  But  not  forgetting,  "Except 
the  Lord  build  the  house,  they  labor  in 
vain  that  build  it ;  except  the  Lord  keep 
the  city,  the  watchman  waket'u  in  vain," 
we  desire  that  all  who  are  engaged  in  our 
work,  and  the  work  itself,  may  be  remem- 
bered in  the  prayers  of  the  faithful. 


To  onr  Ageuts    asi«l   Those    that 
are  Willing:   to  Become  Such. 

In  our  present  number  will  be  found 
our  prospectus  for  volume  II  of  our  new 
series  for  1875.  We  shall  send  it  to  all 
our  old  agents  ;  and  we  solicit  a  continu- 
ation of  your  agency.  We  feel  very 
thankful  for  the  past  assistance  you  have 
rendered  us.  We  are  fully  aware  that 
the  work  we  ask  you  to  do  is  not  in  all 
respects  a  desirable  one.  In  a  pecuniary 
point  of  view,  it  has  not  much  to  recoup 
mend  it.  But  we  are  glad  to  know  that 
there  is  in  those  we  expect  to  enlist, 
higher  and  holier  motives  to  be  appealed 
to  than  that  of  mere  worldly  ;;ain— mo- 
tives of  benevolence  and  light.  To  these 
we  appeal.  Our  work  is  a  religious  one 
designed  to  benefit   spiritually  those   for 


OHUlJSTlAK  1'AMILY  COMPANION  AM)  GOSPEL  V1S1TOB. 


71- 


whose  interests  we  are  laboring.      It  is 
very  desirable   that    an    enterprise  like 

should   bare  interested  and 
getic  agent*.       We   therefore  hope  you 


id  remain  as  they  now  are  and  thcy 
will  answer  tor  the  next  .yen-.  Hut  it 
the  names  of  our  present  (subscribers  are 
no)  received  before   the    first    Dumber  of 


will  oontione  your  agency.      If,  however,    ihenewyeai  is  issued,  the  type  must  be 
you  who  have  been  acting  in  this  capncii\    distributed,  and  the  names  put  in  typo 


(e«l  justified  in  declining  the  ageney,  will 
vmi  please  get  some  cue  else  to  take  your 
place?  Ami  to  such  as  have  not  hereto- 
fore been  acting  a.-  agents,  ami  wl 
willing  to  take  an  agency,  we  would  say, 
we  shall  be  glad  to  have  your  services, 
ami  we  shall  be  thankful  for  them.  It' 
you  have  a  prospectus,  you  can  proceed 
,  if  you  have  oone,  we  shall  be 
glad  to  supply  you  with  one  upon  appli- 
cation for  it.  or  to  give  you  any  informa- 
tion you  ujuv  want.  We  are  desirous  of 
having  a  considerable  number  of  new 
agents,  and  hope  we  shall  have  them. 

We  would  then  say  to  all  our  agents, 
please  commence  the  work  at  once,  and 
canvass  thoroughly  the  field  of  labor  that 
opens  to  you.  Let  it  be  known  that  you 
are  an  agent  for  the  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY 
Companion  and  Gospel  Visitor,  and 
that  you  are  soliciting  subscriptions.  Bo» 
deavor  to  get  others  to  ae:  as  sub  agents 
for  you.  In  this  way  you  may  obtain 
considerable  help.  You  have  our  written 
directions.  Our  terms  are  pay  in  advance, 
but  some  liberty  is  given  you.  Some- 
times the  longer  payment  is  delayed  the 
more  difficult  it  is  to  be  made.  It  is 
therefore  desirable  to  collect  it  as  much 
as  possible  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year. 

If  it  is  possible,  send  in  your  lists  by 
the  middle  of  December.  The  propriety 
of  this  request  will  be  elsewhere  ex- 
plained. Please  see  that  everything  is 
sufficiently  plain  to  be  understood,  and 
that  your  own  name  as  subsciiber  or  agent 
is  not  omitted. 


A   Request    ol    our    Ageuts    and 
Subscribers. 

We  desire  the  work  of  renewing  sub- 
scriptions, and  of  obtaining  new  ones,  to 
begin  early,  that  we  may,  if  possible, 
have  the  body  of  "ur  subscribers  in  by 
the  time  we  issue  the  first  number  of  our 
next  volume.  This  is  very  desirable  for 
We  u-e  a:i  addreseio  ; 
machine  in  sending  out  our  paper.  The 
names  of  most  of  our  subscribers  for  the 
•it  year  are  set  up  in  type.  If  they 
are  renewed  before  the  time  of  sending 
out  the  first  number  of   the   new  year, 


again  if  they  arc  afterwards  received. 
Again,  if  we  print  i  verj  large  edition 
the  lirst  few  weeks  in  the  new  year,  and 

they  are  not.  wanted,  it  is  a  loss  to  us  ; 
but  if  we  print  too  few,  then  we  may  not 
lie  able  to  supply  new  subscribers  with 
the  paper  from  the  beginning  of  the  year. 
There  aie  other  reasons  why  we  should 
have  as  many  of  our  subscribers  as  possi- 
ble by  the  time  we  issue  the  first  number 
of  our  next  volume.  We  therefore  re- 
quest our  agents,  and  those  who  send  in 
their  own  names,  to  use  their  utmost  en- 
deavors to  have  them  in  by  the  middle  of 
December,  or  as  soon  after  as  possible. 
We  shall  be  glad,  however,  to  receive 
Subscriptions  at  any  time,  it  they  can  Hot 
be  handed  in  by  the  time  already 
named. 


Our  Paper  under  the  SU  w  Postal 

Law. 

A  new  postal  law  in  regard  to  newspa- 
pers goes  into  effect  the  first  of  next  Jan- 
uary. Under  this  law  we  must  prepay 
the  postage  en  nil  raptrs  sent 
from  our  office  on  wh;c!i  postage  is 
charged.  There  is  no  postage  charged 
on  papers  sent  to  any  office  in  the  county 
in  which  they  are  printed. 

This  law  is  objectionable  to  publishers 
of  newspapers  in  different  respects.  The 
loss  that  the  Post  Office  Department 
sustained  by  subscribers  not  paying  the 
postage  on  their  papers,  now  falls  upon 
ihe  publishers.  And  as  wc  have  to  lose 
more  or  less  on  our  subscription  list,  un- 
der the  present  law  we  lose  only  the  price 
of  our  subscription  ",  whereas,  under  the 
new  law,  in  addition  to  the  loss  of  the 
price  of  our  paper,  wc  shail  also  lose  the 
postage,  as  this  must  be  prepaid  by 
us. 

Thinking  we  were  furnishing  our  paper 
to  our  subscribers  at  a  low  price,  wc  did 
not  think  they  would  ask  us  to  pay  the 
postage  on  their  papers,  since  it  would 
amount  to  some  hundreds  of  dollars. 
We  therefore  concluded  to  ad  I  ten  cents 
to  the  present  subscription  price  oi  our 
paper,  on  all  subscriptions  outside  of  the 
county  in  which  the  paper  is  published, 
as  our  paper  is  sent  free  to  our  subscrib- 
ers within  this  county.       This  will  make 


tic  price  of  our  pa|  cr  *I.t'>o  to  such  of 
nbsoribers  as  have  postage  charged 
on  their  papers.  The  postage  will  not  be 
ten  cents,  but  as  that  is  an  easy  anionic 
to  count  and  pay  in  our  currency,  we 
have  put  it  at  that,  believing  that  it  will 

not  make  turn  h  more  than  enough  to  pay 
our  postage  bill.  We  hope  this  will  be 
satisfactory  to  our  subscribers. 

Our  paper,  with  the  ten  cents  added, 
will  still  be  cheaper  next  year  than  it  is 
now.  The  postage  for  our  paper,  under 
the  present  law,  is  twenty  cents.  This 
added  to  the  present  subscription  price, 
will  make  the  paper  coat,  when    the  po 

;  paid,  $1.70;  whereas,  next  year  it 
will  cost,  only  $1.60,  ten  cents  less  than 
at  present,  after  the  postage  is  paid,  So 
if  our  paper  is  cheap  now,  as  we  think  it 
is,  it  will  be  still  cheaper  next  year.  We 
hope  our  subscribers  will  all  understand 
the  matter,  and  acquiesce  in  the  slight, 
change  we  have  made. 

Subscribers  living   in  this   county  will 

get   their     papers  free  of    postage,    an  i 

will    therefore   be   charged  only  $1150  a 

year. 

—  •»  •**■  ♦       -  — 

The     Brethren'*      Almauac     for 

1875. 

The  publishers  of  our  Almanac;  arc 
pushing  the  work  forward,  and  we  expect 
to  have  it  in  good  time  to  send  it  out  to 
our  friends  by  the  time  it  shall  be  wanted. 
It  is  understood,  wc  presume,  that  the 
brethren  of  the  Pilgrim  and  we,  are  pub- 
lishing the  Almanac  together,  and  so 
tnere  will  be  but  one.  In  addition  to  the 
common  information  contained  in  Alma- 
nac-, there  will  be  a  list  of  the  ministers 
of  our  Brother  hood,  with  other  interest- 
ing matter,including  a  biographical  sketch 
of  brother  J.  II.  I  instead. 

The  price  ol  the  Almanac  is  as  foliows  : 
.Single  copy.  10  cents  ;  12 copies,  75 
18  copies,  $1.00  ;  100  copies,  $5.75.     Or- 
ders are  solicited,  and  they  will  be   iilieJ 
as  soon  as  possible.     Address 

JAMES  Ql'JNTER, 

Meyersdale, 

Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

The    TOuiEln    ot    tin-    KretEiren   lit 
KsUMMh 

There  is  a  letter  from  the  brethren  in 
Kansas  iu   nur  present   number,   calling 

for  help.  The  ca.-c  is  one  that  should  in- 
terest us,  and  we  hope  it  will  be  takert 
into  serious  considi  ration  by  (he  churches. 
Wc  should  act,  and  act  promptly.  Hut 
how  shall  we  act,  to  accomplish  the  object 
desired  in  the  most  effectual  manner? 
Have  the  brethren  any  suggestions  to 
make? 


716 


CHRISTIAN  1'AMlLi'  COMPANION  AND  GOSfEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  f rot/, 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  Ml 
c.  mimur.ications  for  publication  should  be  Virii 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  ^?eA  only. 

G'hurcii  Jfi  «s. 

October  26th,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  Quiuter ; 

We  are  living  on 
the  southern  frontier  of  cur  Brotherhood 
and  are  trying  to  advance  the  .standard  of 
peace  and  humility  still  further  south. 
\Ve  organized  a  church  four  years  ago 
about  fifty  miles  further  southwest  of  any 
organized  church,  and  then  in  our  poverty 
and  weakness  attempted  to  build  a  church, 
which  is  now  finished  by  the  self  sacrific- 
ing efforts  of  the  inetnbers  here  and  some 
aid  from  good  brethren  in  other  churches. 
I  doubt  whether  there  are  many  churches 
built  by  any  denominauon  whose  uie  tubers 
have  more  cheerfully  and  liberally  con- 
tributed than  those  at  this  place. 

On  the  17th  of  September  we  had  a 
visit  from  brother  Samuel  Moisbee  a  few 
days,  and  the  interest  was  very  great  in 
the  good  word  held  forth.  One  precious 
soul  desired  to  lay  down  the  fashionable 
follies  of  the  world  and  take  up  the  hum- 
ble yoke  of  Christ,  but  the  world  (that 
is  her  friends)  made  a  strong  effort  to 
prevent  her.  Yesterday  she  was  baptized 
Jiowever. 

On  the  17th  of  October  we  had  a  love 
feast,  at    which   we  had  the  assistance  of 
brother    Jesse  (Jro.-swhite.       The  order 
and  attention   was  unexceptionably  good 
and  the  attendance  large. 

An  election  was  held  for  a  minister 
ana  a  deacon,  for  the  former  the  lot  fell 
upon  brother  Noah  Sherfey  and  the  lat- 
ter upon  brother  Joseph  Trye.  Like  all 
others  we  have  our  hopes  and  fears,  trials 
and  temptations,  but  on  the  whole  the 
good  ship  Zion  is  moving  onward. 

S.  Z.  Sharp. 

Marysville,  Tcmi. 


Help  Ktretletl. 

October  27th,  1S74. 

Elder  James  Quhiter: 

It  now  becomes  our 
duty  to  atk  our  dear  brethren  further 
east  to  remember  our  condition  here  in 
Kansas  at  the  present  time.  It  is  no 
longer  within  our  power  to  relieve  each 
other,  though  we  have  dot.e  so  and  are 
willing  to  do  so,  as  far  as  we  can.  Char- 
ity may  begin  at  home,but  it  is  no  doubt 
good  to  sometimes  extend  it  abroad. 
We  are  in  want,  brethren,  actually  in 
need,  and  if  I  come  directly  to  the  point 
and  siale  plainly  the  necessity  that  calls  j 
forth  this  application  for  relief  I  sincerely 
trust  none  will  feel  aggrieved. 

Ar.  our  communion   meeting  a   general 


voice  wr.s  taken  as  to  the  proper  steps  we 
should  lake  to  relieve  the  pressing  neces- 
sities of  our  little  flock  and  prepare  for 
the  winter  that  will  soon  be  upon  us. 
The  result  of  our  conference  was,  that  we 
make  an  application  through  our  elder  to 
the  general  Brotherhood  for  relief,  and 
that  that  application  be  accompanied 
with  a  brief  statement  of  our  condition 
and  wants. 

Wo,  the  White  Rock  congres:at:on, 
number  about  forty  four  families.  Some 
of  us  have  been  here  three  yearo,  Dut 
the  larger  portion  only  two  years,  and 
still  a  few  have  but  recently  been  num 
bered  among  us.  Our  prospects  were 
good.  It  is  true  we  were  living  scantily 
and  had  used  up  the  little  means  th.it  we 
brought  with  us.  But  we  were  ploughing 
and  planting  in  hope,  doing 
what  our  limited  means  would  enable  us 
to  do  to  open  out  our  farms  and  supply 
our  wants. 

Following  (lie  rule  of  necessity  we 
sowed  wheat  for  bread,  planted  corn  to 
feed  our  stock  and  depended  upon  out- 
gardens  and  truck  patches  to  furnish  veg- 
etables. But  the  patches  of  wheat  were 
small  in  inany  cases,  and  some  had  to 
depend  entirely  upon  corn  and  vegetables. 
Almost  no  tye  nor  oats  were  sowed,  and 
right  here  the  -mistake  was  made.  The 
grasshoppers  and  the  drouth  cut  off' the 
corn  and  vegetable  crops  entirely,  and  so 
we  have  to  depend  upon  our  limited 
wheat  crop  for  everything. 

We  are  compelled  to  feed  our  horses 
with  wheat,  and  fled  our  'nogs  and  chick- 
ens with  wheat,  and  to  eat  wheat  our- 
selves, and  so  our  supply  of  wheat  will 
not  hold  out.  We  will  have  to  do  as 
many  others  are  doing  unless  our  breth- 
ren will  lend  a  helping  hand-  That  is,  we 
will  have  to  leave  our  homes,  and  sacri- 
fice our  claims,  and  all  our  labor  bestowed 
upon  them,  or  run  the  risk  of  losing 
them. 

Many  of  us  have  an  insufficient  supply 
of  clothing  for  winter,  and  I  believe  1 
may  safely  say  almost  all  are  in  many 
ways  scantily  provided  for. 

Now,  brethren,  we  make  this  proposi- 
tion to  you.  Upon  a  careful  estimate  of 
our  condition  we  think  we  should  have  at 
least  three  thousand  ($3,000)  dollars  to 
enable  us  to  live  through  the  winter  and 
get  seed  to  plant  and  sow  our  ground  in 
the  spring.  More  may  be  needed,  but 
we  think  this  is  as  little  as  we  can  get 
through  with. 

Now  to  the  point  :  Brethren,  we  will 
accept  thankfully  whatever  donations  you 
make  to  us  ;  will  return  receipts  for  each 
donation  whenever  desired,  and  will  pub- 
lish a  statement  of  all  money  received 
and  how  applied.  Or  we  will  do  this: 
We,  the  White  Kock  congregation,  will 
borrow  of  any  brother  or  brethren,  three 
thousand  ($3,000)  dollars  at  ten  per  cent, 
per  annum,  and  obligate  ourselves  to  pay 
the  principal  in  ten  years. 

We  must  do  something.  We  do  not 
wish  to  be  burdened  with    debt,  but  in 


our  extremity  something  must  be  done. 
Please  do  what  you  can  for  us  brethren. 
We  especially  request  ministering  breths 
rep  to  mention  this  application  to  their 
congregations  and  let  each  one  that  feels 
able  consider  it  an  individual  duty  to 
contribute  something  to  our  wants. 
Perhaps  by  so  doing  you  can  at  least 
lessen  the  amount  that  we  will  have  to 
borrow,  and  lighten  our  burden. 

''Many  a  little  makes  mickle." 

A'l     correspondence      and    donations 

should  be  sent  to 

Allen  Ives. 

Burr  Oak.  ,Jev:ell  Co  ,  Kansas. 

P.  S. — Please  send  donations  by  regis- 
tered letter.  Of  course  drafts  on  eastern 
banks  are  as  good  as  ca^-h. 

Allen  Ives. 


Churcii  News. 

October  17th,  1871. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

As  I  love  church  news, 
pciliapssome  others  may  w*nt  to  know 
how  the  little  church  of  Yellow  Paint 
Creek,  Bourbon  county,  Kansas,  is  get- 
ting along.  There  is  still  a  few  added 
each  year,  and  as  was  announced,  our 
communion  come  off  with  the  very  best 
of  order,  and  was  well  represented  from 
abroad.  Three  cldeis — two  Barnharts 
and  Jesse  Studebaker — and  several  other 
ministers  were  presfent. 

There  was  a  choice  for  a  minister  and 
the  lot  fell  on  brethren  Wui.  Stockmire, 
of  Dayton,  Kansas,  and  W.  W.  lleynolds, 
of  Turkey  Creek.  Kansas,  and  for  deacon, 
A.  I.  Kough,  and  ordained  to  the  full 
ministry,  I.  I.  Hoover,  and  we  also  re- 
instated the  old  servant  again.  So,  as  it 
was,  we  had  only  one,  but  now  we  have 
four  speakers  and  some  forty  members. 
May  each,  in  his  office,  be  an  approved 
workman,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth..  May  we  each  wo;k  for  our  Mas- 
ter's cause,  and  the  object  be  to  the 
saving  of  souls  of  the  children  of  men. 
May  we  still  inquire  for  the  old  paths, 
and  walk  therein,  and  if  we  are  to  be  a 
peculiar  people,  let  us  show  that  peculiar- 
ity that  Christ  desires  and  requires,  by 
our  walk,  talk,  and  daily  dealings,  that 
we  may  so  live,  that  when  we  come  to 
die  the  Lord  will  say  :  "Weil  done  good 
and  faithful  servant,  thou  hast  Dcen  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  enter  into  the  joy 
of  thy  Lord." 

Adam  C  Numer. 


Notes ot  Travel. 

October  30th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter  : 

Being  solicited  by  many 
of  the  members  of  cur  common  brother- 
hood to  give  a  short  synopsis  of  my  trip 
through  the  valley  of  Virginia,  I  shall 
therefore  ask  you  to  please  publish  the 
following : 


UiiRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


717 


On  Mmday  night,  September 21st,  at 
ck,  1  took  the  train  for   Mont- 
gomery county,  Pennsylvania,  as  a  mem- 

:  a  committee  to  visit  the  Indian 
1  branch  of  said  County,  arriving  al 

I  i  i,   Marvland,  on  the   22nd,  at 

.in.  He:e  I  remained  until  4  p. in., 
when  brother  David  Long  joined  in  with 
me  For  the  same  place.  We  arrived  at 
Barrisburg  >ok    same  evening. 

Here  we  remained  until  next  morning, 
when  wo  made  our  way  to  the  Lebanon 
Valley  Railroad  depot.  At  this  place 
,  my  with  brethren  it.  D. 
Davy,  D.  Keller  and  Moses  Miller.     We 

triad  to  meet  the  brethreu  in  as    fa- 
vorable  circum  taoce-t  as  we  did.   A 
p  in.  we  started  out  for  Schwaukstown, 
where   wo   arrived   al    3:30    p.   m.,   and 
el  by  brother  Tyson,  who  conveyed 

his  house  about  Ave  mile-  distant, 
where  we  were  very  agreeably  enter- 
tained. 

On  the  morning  of  the  23rd,  brother 
Tyson  conveyed  us  to  the  meeting  house, 
where  we  met  with  brother  D.  Garlach, 
t lie  ether  uit  mb  r  of  t lie  committee, 
incil  at  the  time  appointed,  in 
the  usual  order.  Continue  1  in  council 
until  towards  evening  of  the  24th,  when 
the  matter  was  finished  and  brought  to  a 
ajose,  and  1  1 1  u^t  to  i he  great  interest  of 
the  church  there.  The  same  evening  we 
hat  if,  brethren  11.  D. 
Daw.  Moses  Miller,  David  Long  and 
OtuseJf,  to  the  North  Penn  Railroad  depol 
were  we  embarked  in  the  cars  for  Phila- 
delphia and  thence  to  Baltimore.  At 
this  place  we  had  some  faint  ho 
meeting  elder  D.  P.  Sayler,  but  be  not 
failing  in  company  with  us  we  contented 
ourselves  with  the  thought  that  hi.-  wife's 
affliction  was  the  cause. 

From  Baltimore  we  went  to  Washing- 
ton city,  thence  to  Bonsacks  Here  we 
arrived  on    Friday,  the   25th,  between  7 

p.  ui  Were  met  by  brethren  D. 
Pkine  and  I>.  F.  M  lomaw.  Brother  II 
D  Davy  and  myself  wi  nl  with  the  latti  r, 
while  the  others  tarried  with  the  former, 
On  the  morning  of  the  2 
P.  Sayler  made  his  appearance,  and  after 
hearing  him  make  his  statement,  as  to 
his  not  meeting  us  in  Baltimore,  we 
learned  that  he  actually  was  awaiting  i  ur 
arrival  at  .-aid  place,  and  bad  gone  to  a 
great  deal  ot  bodily  labor  to  nicer  us,  by- 
walking  to  the  different  points  where  we 
should  or  ought  to  have  been,  bnt  while 
he  was  seeking  out   our   whereabouts  we 

i  through  the  city  on  a  through 
train,  but  all  ended  well. 

On  Saturday  evening  and  on  Sunday 
we  bad  presetting  at  different  places,  and 
on  Monday  morning,  the 28th,  at  0  o'clock 
we  met  at  the  Valley  meeting-house  for 
council,  and  after  we  were  properly  organ 
ized  we  continued  in  council  until  about 
3  o'clock  of  the  fourth  day,  when  matters 
were  brought  to  a  dose,  and  on  the  same 
evening  brethren  Daw,  Long,  Sayler  and 
Miller  left  for  their  homes  and  other 
fields  of   labor,   while    I   remained  with 


brother  D.  l'laine  until  the  n<  xt  morning 
al  .>  o'clock,  when  I  t<  oh  train  for  1. 
burg,  thence  to  Charlottesville*  thence  on 
the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Railroad  to 
Waynesboro'.  I  should  have  been  at  this 
plane  two  dayt  earlier;  as  it  was  1  missed 
the  lowafeasi  and  several  other  appoint? 
meots. 

After  I  had  gotten  cut   oftho    train  at 
Waynesboro',  and  jost  as    the  train    was 
going  oat  of  sight,  I   was  handed   a  tele- 
gram instructing  me  to  keep  the  train  to 
Swoop's  depot,  eight  miles   beyond  Stan- 
ton, this  being  a  lil lie  too  late,  t ! 
me  back  twentj  four  h  rors       Brother  E. 
Brower  took  me  into  his    carriage  and 
brought    me   to   his   house,  where  I  re 
mained  until  nexl  morning,  wh  n  hecon 
veyed  me  to  Stanton,  at  whicb    place  I 
took  the  train  for  Swoop's  depot.       Here 
I  was  met  by  brother  Samuel  Driver, who 
conveyed  me  to    I  is    house    and  eared  for 
tne  for  the  night.      Next   mornfng,  Sun 
day,    he   conveyed    me    to  the    meeting. 
where  I  preached  twice.       In  this  arm  I 
also  missed   some  appointments,  on  ac- 
count of  i  he  del  iy. 

This  district  i-  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
Shenandoah  valley,  in  Augusta  county. 
The  district  i-  called  M  (SCOW.  I'  has  for 
it-  laborers  Samuel  Driver,  in  charge, 
Levi  Weoger  and  A.  Kaukahofo.  From 
this  branch  I  was  conveyed  to  the  '"Bar- 
ren Ridge  '  district.  In  this  district  I 
preached  three  times  at  the  meeting 
house  called  Barren  liidye,  and  once  at 
Hermitage  Chapel— two  days  and  four 
meetings,  The  mini  ters  in  this  district 
arc  a- follows  :  Elders  Martin  Garber, 
John  Brower,  V,  NL.  Brower,  John  Kline. 
George  Wine,  David  Kindig  and  Samuel 
holier. 

From  this  point  I  was  conveyed  to  the 
Middle  District,    to    what   i-    called  the 
Brick  church.     This  house  stands  on  the 
battle- lb  Id  known  as  Piedmont,  and  dur 
ing  the  tiaht,  was  used   as  a    hospital    by 
the  rebel  army.     In  this  branch    \ 
three  meetings,  two  at  the  brick  and  one 
al  Mountainview  Chap  1.     The  mil 
are,  elde  s  L  vi  Garber.  Joseph  M.  Kline 
and  Daiiol  Vomit.       From  this  district  I 
was  conveyed  to  the    Lower  District  of 
Augusta  county.     In  this  distriot  I  filled 
five  appointments,  one  in  the  Oak  <  I    >ve 
school-house,  two  a-  the  Summit,  (this  is 
a  new  meeting-house,  quite  a   fine  build 

ing,  adapted  to  bold  loveiea.-t.  in,)  and 
two  at  the  Valley  meeting  house.  This 
branch  ha.-  the  following  to  minister  in 
holy  things:  John  Mi  ler,  elder;  A  lb 
Garber,  Daniel  Miller  and  Samuel  T. 
Miller. 

From  this  district  I  wa  conveyed  to 
what  is  known  a-  the  Mill  Creek  branch, 
Rockingham  county.  In  this  district  we 
met  four  times  jn  worship  with  the 
brethren,    once    in     1.  honl-house, 

and  threa  times  in  the  Mill  Creel 
ing-hou.-e-       While    in    this    locality,    I 
learned  that  1  was  not  bo  great  a  distance 
from  the  cave,  one  of    Virginia's  groat 
wonders,    so    I    accordingly    asked    the 


brethren  to  do  me  the  favor  and  convey 
tne  in  -aid  cave,  and  was  gratified  in  my 
wish.  •    I '  try  volunteered 

to  take     mo  I  bis    took     us    i ho 

r  part  of  one  day,  two  hour-  and  a 
half  we  s]  em  in  l  he  cave.  Thi  cave  is 
known  as  '"Weyer'a  Cave."  It  i- -aid  to 
be  on  mile  and  a  quart*  r  long.  I  -hall 
Bay  no  more  as  to  the  cave,  than,  simply, 
that  the  sight  is  grand. 

The  ministry  here  consists  in  brother 
Isaac  Loner,  elder,  Christian  Elartman, 
Frederick  Miller.  Samuel  Cline,  John 
tlershberger  and  Samuel  Petry.  We 
found  brother  Long  confined  to  hi-  hou  e 
and  rather  Bsriously  i  I,  a  very  bad  cold 
and  pnin  in  the  ons  lobe  of  lis  |u  ij  p, 
b  t  did  leai  n,  •  r  I  lefi  the  va  I  y.  that 
he  9  i-  improving  in  health.  1  hop-  tbe 
Lord  may  restore  him  to  his  former  la- 
bors and  usefulness  in  the  chu  oh.  This 
is  our  wi.-h,  yet  thy  will,  O  Lord.be  done. 

From  ill-  point  I  was  taken  to  tic 
Cook'- district.  In  this  district  1  had 
six  meetings,  two  at  Plea-ant  Run  i 
ing  house,  two  at  Dayton.  Near  this 
plane  i-  win  re  ihe  great  excitement  pre- 
vailed among  the  Thurmanitcs,  in  the 
summer  of  1  £68.  I  had  my  curiosity  sat- 
isfied after  the  brethren  pointed  6ui  the 
place  where  they  were  as  embled  await- 
ing the  coming  of  the  Messiah.  Two 
meetings  ai  Trinity.  Here  we  closed  our 
lab. ,r-  for  i  b  abovu  district.  Mini-ters, 
elders  Solomon  Garber.John  A.  Miller, 
Sam'l.  Long  and  John  Kite.  Brother 
Garber  I  did  not  have  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  on  this  trip,  he  having  taken 
leave  for  the  west  just  a  few  days  before 
I    landed  here. 

From  this  place  I  was  conveyed  to  the 
\  Heaver  Creek  branch.  Here  we  met  the 
Father's  children  at  a  feast  of  love.  Had 
a  large  niemb,  rship  present,besides  many 
spectators,  but  wry  good  order,  and  a 
very  pleasant  meeting.  This  church  has 
three  ordained  elders:  John  Wine, 
George  Wine  and  Jacob  Thomas  Min* 
i.-te;.-:  Joseph  M.  Miller,  Joseph  A. 
Miller,  Martin  Miller,  George  Wine  and 
1'eU  r  lil  in  !.  I  :  m  thi:  place  we  started 
for  the  Grcenmount  district.  Here  we 
had  two  meetings,  one  .  t  Greenmonnt 
and  one  at  the  Ba|  i.l  church.  The 
mini-ters  here  are  the  following:  Jaqob 
Miller  and  Benjamin  Miller  as  elders, 
and  Fredi  I  ick  W  ampler. 

From  this  poini  !  sra  conveyed  to  Linn- 
villi  en    k  branch  to  a  lovefi  a-t.     1I<  re 
I  met  with  J.  D.  Trostle  from  Maryland. 
This  was  a  crowded  house,  and    was  the 
largest    brotherhood   I   met  with    in  the 
vaihy      Had  a  very  good  meeting — 
order  in  the  bouse        I  bis  wa-  tne  t  lace 
where  our  lamented  brother  John  Kline 
laoored.  and  where  his  r<  main     i  re     i 
ing.      1  went  to  »eo  his  grave,  and    wl 
standing  al  the  fool  b  lard   i  ■     .     .       t  lie 
I  ot  n hi  re    hi-    lifeless    form    i-  '; 
many  w<  re  the   thought  -  row  d  d 

my  mind,  - neb    bo,  thai    1    bIi  ill  not 

give  vent  to  them  o\  i  a  now.  At  this 
point  I  closed  my  labors  for  the  trip  in 


718 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


this  branch.  The  elders  are  as  follows  : 
Samuel  Zigler,  Christian  Wineand  Abra- 
ham Knepp.  Ministers:  Michael  Kline, 
A.  J.  Daugherty,  Joseph  Wampier  nnd 
John  Zigler. 

On  Wednesday  ruirninsr,  the  21st  of 
October,  I  took  leave-of  the  brethren  at 
Linnville  creek,  ami  started  for  Uiy  home, 
where  1  arrived  at  4  o'clock  a.  m.  on  the 
22nd,  met  by  my  father  snd  wife.  Was 
glad  to  learn  that,  they  were  still  fill  en- 
joying good  health.  1  would  just  say 
that  I  was  well  pleased  with  my  trip 
among  the  brethren  everywhere,  a;.d 
upon  the  whole,  found  the  members  in 
good  spirits,  and  up  to  the  work.  Accept 
my  thanks  for  your  kindness  bestowed 
upon  me  while  among-  you,  and  may  the 
Lord  bless  our  liumblc  effort  among  you 
for  good,  is  my  prayer. 

The  iovefeast  in  our  distiict,  Elklick, 
Pennsylvania,  came  off  on  Saturday,  the 
24fh.  Had  a  very  good  meeting.  A 
large  turnout  of  members  and  friends  and 
the  best  order  I  ever  saw  at  the*plsree. 
The  increase  in  this  branch  is  larger  'bis 
sca.-on  than  I  ever  knew  it  to  be.  The 
number  immersed  during  the  season  is 
some  in  the  seveuty.  We  only  hope  they 
may  prove  good  and  faithful  members  of 
Christ's  body,  and  as  I  was  frequently 
asked  who  our  ministers  were,  1  .-hall 
here  give  their  names:  Elders  0.  G. 
Lint  and  James  Qiintcr,  Jonathan  Kelso, 
Jonas  Licbty,  (German  speaker,)  J.  VV. 
Beer,  Silas  Keim,  Joel  Gnagy,  (German 
speaker. )  Cornelius  Beikhy,  J.  B.  Sell 
arid  John  A.  Miller.  My  health  at  pres- 
ent is  good,  thank  the  Lord. 

C.  G.  Lint. 
{Pilgrim  please  copy. ) 


Extract  iromn  Setter  so  SSroSSser 

1.  tii. 

Brother  Lint : — 

I  must  inform  you  of  our 
lovefeast  that  came  off  on  the  15th  of 
October,  in  the  Montgomery  church, 
Indiana  county,  lAnu  a.  Our  principal 
ministerial  help  was,  brethren  Joseph 
Barkey  and  ILiam  Musseluian.  We  can 
say  with,  one  of  old,  ''that  it  was  good  for 
lis  to  b;  there."  Our  heirts  felt  giad. 
Tiifse  brethren  labored  very  earnestly  for 
the  cau-e  of  their  Master,  and  it.  was  not 
done  without  leaving  a  good  impression 
on  the  hearers.  Two  more  wore  added 
to  the  Lord,  by  baptism,  and  many  more 
thought  tiny  ought,  to  be.  Brethren, 
pray  torus  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  have  free  cour-o. 

lours  in  hope  of  heaveu   and    happi- 
ness. 

PfcTER  LnKIt. 


Am  AppesaS  tor  liilp. 

Parsojss,  Kansas,  I 
October  1 8th,  1871      j 
Dear  Bretliren  and  Sisters: 

This  is  to  certify  that 
we,  the  church  in   Ncociio  county,  Kan- 


sas, are  in  very  limited  circumstances, 
and  in  consequence  of  a  failure  of  crops, 
we  need  aid-from  some  source  to  relieve 
the  wants  of  some  of  our  members  here. 
We  therefore  take  this  method  of  asking 
the  Brotherhood  in  general  to  assist  us  in 
supplying  the  wants  of  our  needy  mem- 
bers by  donating  something, 

Sidney  JIodgden, 
d0rsey  hodgden, 

Ministers. 
Wji.  Benett, 
Joseph  Garber, 

Deacons. 
Joseph  Meckenson, 
Joseph  Walt, 
Harmanes  Kester, 
Laymen. 
Wa,  the  Elders  of  Eight  Mile  and  Ce- 
dar Creek  churches,  Kansas,  do  hereby 
certify  the  above  request  necessary. 
Daniel  Baunhart, 
George  Barmiart, 
Jesse  Studebakkk. 
N.  B. — We  submit  the  above   request 
to  Elder  Addison  W.  Baker  for  his  sanc- 
tion. 

The  above  is  a  cony  of  a  letter  that 
came  to  us  lately.  We  having  the  over- 
sight of  Neosho  church,  Ka'n^as,  do 
heartily  sanction  the  above  request,  and 
ask  our  dear  members  to  give  with  a 
ready  mind.  For  the  Lord  loves  a  cheer.- 
ful  giver. 

Send  your  liberality  to  Joseph  Garber, 
Parsons,  Labette  county,  Kansas. 

Addison  W.  Baker. 
[From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that 
there  are  more  brethren  in  Kansas  re- 
quiring help  besides  those  in  the.  White 
Bock  congregation,  in  Jewell  county. 
And  may  there  not  still  be  more  in  other 
localities,  that  will  also  need  help?  Now 
the  question  is,  how  should  the  brethren 
proceed  to  relieve  their  brethren  who  are 
in  want  in  Kansas?  There  should  be 
some  system  adopted. 

Would  it  not  be  well  for  the  brethren 
living  in  that  part  of  the  state  in  which 
there  is  a  want  of  the  necessaries  of  life, 
to  consult  together,  and,  if  possible,  form 
an  approximate  estimate  of  what  will  be 
wanted,  and  appoint  a  committee  of  cor- 
respondence and  receivers  with  whom 
brethren  can  correspond  and  send  con- 
tributions? 

We  are  just  going  to  press,  and  can 
only  call  the  attention  of  our  brethren  to 
this  subject.  We  hope  steps  will  be 
taken  at  once  to  send  relief  to  the  needy 
in  Kansas.  But  ii  it  is  known  that  some 
system  is  adopted,  and  that  a  judicious 
distribution  of  the  contributions  will  be 
made,  there  will  be  more  encouragement 
to  contribute,  and  more  can  be  done. — 
Editor.  I 


A  Word  ol  titration. 

October  31,  1874. 

Dear  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

I  noticed  an  article  in 
Companion  and  Visitor,  under  the  above 
heading,  which  can  be  found  in  present 
volume,  No.  42,  page  668,  to  which  I 
would  also  say,  Yes !  Brethren  and 
friends,  be  cautious  about  emigrating  to 
Colorado  ;  many  a  poor  man  has  had  his 
fingers  burned  by  going  to  this  territory, 
not,  being  well  informed  of  the  fruitless 
and  timberless  plains. 

I  was  in  Colorado  about  five  months, 
and  traveled,  by  land,  from  the  eastern 
border  of  the  territory  up  into  the  Bocky 
Mountains,  a  distance  of  about  two  hun^ 
died  and  twenty  five  miles,  a  good  por- 
tion or  which  road  I  have  traveled  to  and 
fro  several  times.  Having  a  good  oppor- 
tunity of  examining  its  productiveness, 
etc. ,  I  saw  nothing  worthy  of  inducing 
any  one  to  go  from  a  cultivated  district  to 
the  wilds  of  Ci  1  >rado.  The  grandest 
scenery  was  the  Bocky  Mountains.  One 
is  brought  to  exclaim  within  himself: 
Behold!  the  wonderful  works,  of  God! 
as  he  looks  upon  them  ;  as  he  views  the 
great  rocks  piled  one  upon  another,  as 
tho'  they  were  put  there  by  a  mason  ',  and 
the  great  peaks  with  their  snowy  tops 
can  be  seen  for  many  miles  in  mid- 
summer. 

But  for  poor  people  to  go  to  these 
plains  with  the  expectation  of  getting 
cheap  homes,  is  folly,  because  the  country 
has  not  the  appearance  of  ever  making  a 
profitable  farming  country",  although  uien 
get  land  cheap,  there  are  great  disad- 
vantages, such  as  eastern  men  don't  look 
for,  as  there  is  no  timber  of  any  conse- 
quence at  all.  It  is  a  wonderful  work 
and  expense  to  water  their  crops,  as  all 
must  be  farmed  by  irrigation. 

I  will  again  say  be  cautious  about 
public  writing  as  most  public  writing  is 
done  from  there  represents  the  best  side, 
while  nothing  is  said  about  the  other.  I 
will  venture  to  say  that  the  wheat  about 
Greeley  is  net  generally  a  heavy  yield, 
while  oats  and  corn  are  nearly  a  failure, 
as  the  ground  is  too  poor  to  raise  corn, 
and  it  is  rot  because  it  is  too  co'd  after 
night,  as  has  been  claimed.  The  soil  is 
mostly  of  a  yellowish  and  white  sand; 
while  some  is  of  a  whitish  clay,  full  of 
alkali.  Much  more  might  be  said,  but 
let  this  suffice  for  the  present. 
Yours  in  Christian  love, 

A.  H.  Hamm. 

Ccrro  Gordo,  Itfs. 

Changes  «1  A«5«lrt'ss. 

Brother  George  Myers  has  changed  his 
address  from  Baola,  Miami  county,  Kan- 
sas, to  Wade's  Branch,  Miami  county, 
Kansas. 

Brother  Solomon  Bucklew  has  changed 
his  address  from  TunnelU  n,  West  Vir- 
ginia, to  Portland,  Preston  county,  Wcsi 
Virginia. 


UilRISTIAN  family  companion  and  gospel  visitor. 


10 


MARRIED. 

On  the  '.•■•')  of  October i  by  the    nndcr- 

nit  ncc  ( T  brother   William 
Angle,  i:i     V  inklla    county,    Peon's,   Mr. 

,i\.  OB  Ki.kv  and  Mi-s  NiBOl  Elliott,  both 
b>lh  of  Fiaukl.n  county. 

J.  \V.  Huh  KK.K- 

On  the'Slns"  of  October,  at  the.   hon 

I  Mr.     Krt.l.Y     BhOTHBBS,  Ol     F  iv- 

mty,  Penn's,  and  Mi<r-  Emu  Bauk- 
of  l?estinoral*nd  county.  Penn's. 

O.  1)    Bossed 


followed  by  .iviTv'n-:;,'  COnCOUfSOOf  people. 

Thus  another  faithful  watchman  on  the 
wall*  rf  ZlOO  has  (Tone  to  hi*  reward,  and  It 
remains  for  us  to  take  hied  to  the  many 
good  admonitions  which  he  has  left  us. 

H.  C    M. 


DIED. 

•  u  v  under  any  clren 
.-  Douuoction  with  Obituary  Nstteea.    We 

.!  wi  could  not  Insert 
•  with  all. 

In  the  Fair  view  congregation,  Appanoose 
dober    Bib,    Lb  \:i.    infant 
or  of  brother  Q.  B.   and   A   U    Replo- 
DOOtha  an.l    11    days.      F 
services  by  the  Brethren. 

Josbpb  '/.<><,ti 

It  the  Pon  er  et  di-tiict,  Grant  county, 
Indiana.  October  • '.Uh.  Nancy  J.,  daughter 
of  Jacob  aud  tist  r  Bs  sh  Miunlck,  aged  8 
years.  4  months  and  2  days.  Funeral  6er- 
vlcee  Vjy  the  Brethren  from  l  Peter  1:34. 

B.  K.  MlKNIOK. 

Iu  C  viovrtou,  Miami  county,  Ohio,,ou  the 
of  October  slater  Mabgabbt  Rolk  aged 
77  reari   7  mouths  and  10  oavs. 

Ako    in      the    s  me     c"  urch       0  tober 

-..I'll  MouLi.u,  age..!-1*  months    aud 

LSdajB. 

The  t u'  j  ■"t  of   this   notice   was   a  sou  of 

pb  and  MarUh  Mohler      The    fa' her    of 

deceased   infant    having   died    Au^u*'   84th, 

whose  death  has  been  noticed  in    the  -'Com- 

n."     The  funeral  of  both  of  the  a 
were  atteuded  t>j  the  Brethren 

."-AMI  B  .  MOBXBB. 

In  the  T.ock  Grove  congregation,  Floyd 
county  .Iowa,  O  ster  8*n»H  Abb 

WoBEJtAW,  Wife  of  brother  A.J  Woikman, 
and  daualre"  of  brother  Michael  ai,d  slater 
Hannah  Tooth  man,  aged  98  years,  10  months 
aud  IU  days. 

Sister  sarah  was  hcl  1  in  high  esteem  by 
all  who  knew  her.  An  im  nense  congrega- 
tion as. em  led  at  her  tnncal.  She  was  lae 
■  to  dtpatt  out  of  this  arm  of  the  cbnrch. 
Funeral  serricefl  by  the  13  ethreu  from  Rev. 
xiv.  18. 

W.  .J.  H    Baujiaw. 

In  the  Beaver  Creek  branch,  Rocklt  u'ham 
coun  y,  Wginia.  (ictober  16<h,  our  aged 
brother,  Damii.  Roadc.I',  aged  'JO  years,  7 
ruoutLis  ana  13  days. 

He  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  church 
for  many  years.  He  had  his  home  for  some 
year*  with  his  uepbew,  Benjamin  Swiizer, 
wh-  iiis  -uffering  was   peat  for 

ral  year.-,  which  he  bore  wi.h 
CbriMian  lortilude.  His  remains  were 
brought  to  Diy'.ou,  the  18th  inst.,  where  the 
oc  csi-a  was  improved  by  the  wriur,  from 
Phlllpiana  1:31. 

Ja(  ob  Thohas. 

In  the    Naperville  congregation,   DuPage 
county,  Illinois,  September  14lh,  of   chronic 
ase  of   ibe  bran;,  elder  Bami kl  Lauman, 
aged  •  II  months  aud  1*  days. 

On  the  16th  his  remains  were  tnkeu  to 
Franklin  Grove,  Lee  county,  Illinois,  his 
former  place  of  residence,  where    the/   were 


[8T  OP  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION,  IIOOK8, etc.. 


E  Shell  r  1  50    Lyd  Stndrhakor  1  50 

II  l?  Brnmbsugb  I  00    Levi  Andes         S  60 

■  Bncher       1  :>      H  F  Miller 
Emma  Duvil'ues  1  50    J  Vh-her 
('  Kisom 
11  (,  Myers  1  B0  ,  Jae  II  Orlpa 


4  00 
1  50 

1  50 

2  00 


Non-<oiit->i  init  y    to    the     World, 

Or  A  Vindication  of  True  Vital  Piity.  A 
book  of  300  pages  Single  copy,  $1.00  ;  per 
dozen  ,  by  express,  IB  00      Addn  sa 

M.  M.  Ebhbi  man. 
41-8m.  Lanark,  Carroll  Co.,  Ills. 


Very  C  lieup  Railrouri  I'assnge. 

I  will  sell  a  ticket,  eood  for  two  persons, 
from  Chicago  to  Council  Bluffs,  or  Omaha, 
and  return,  very  cheap.  Must  be  used  In 
1S74  Or  I  will  sell  for  either  way,  but  for 
two  petsms.  Addtss  me  at  Beilin,  Somer- 
set county,  l'e   u'a. 

41-4t.  H.  R    II'i'  srBGEB. 


THE    Kl'MT'SK. 


NEW  AMi  LATEST  IMPROVED 
rOKT.llil.i:    FARJI    ENGINE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES; 

Boilers,  Saw-Vill--,  i  tc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  sddren 

S'ritli  A:  <'«., 
tf.  Wayi  i  sboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


A  Farm  at  Private  Sale. 

A  v  iluable  f^rm  in  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed-  I 
ford  county,  Pern  "a,  containing  140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  go  '  settlement,  and  In  the  best  I 
farming  community  in  the  rouuty,  under 
good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  t-ood 
new  brick  hones 'with  nine  iom?,  well  liu- 
latted,  with  the  necessary  outbuildings. 
I  is  also  a  new  bank-barn  painted,  con- 

taining lour  1  -rge  atabtcB,  with  other  neotai. 
sary  bnildines  around  it.  The  fa' in  is  wrll 
watered,  a'-d  there  is  ruuning  water  at  the 
house  and  barn  yards,  and  tire!-  good  sites 
for  flsb  por.ds.  There  is  olso  ;>  never  failiug 
orchard  of  good  fiuit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  oh-stnvt.  jiine  and  oak  I 
timber,  one-foorth  mile  from  th  ■  farm.  Any 
one  desii  inir  to  purchase  a  farm  of  Ibis  kii,d,  j 
w  ill  i'o  Well  to  come  and  see  It. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jkukmiaii 
Gkowdon,  New  Ei.tirprise  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  35-3t. 


i 


Farm  For  Kale. 

Four  milts  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  tbe 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  •'..,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  bO  acres  chared  and  In  good  cultiva- 
tion, 40  ceres  in  grass  ;  a  good  two-story 
dweHintt-hi  and    other   outbuild- 

ings; pe^erBl  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  t'ees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr  es_, 
The-.-  are  four  good  living  sprinL'S,  ai  3  two 
fiiling  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  tiinb--  stone  coal  and  building  s  one. 
Schools,  gii*t  mills  and  sawmills  are  con- 
l  t.  and  a  blat  fu  .iscj  within  four 
miles. 

Price  $3,000.  For  further  i>articula:B 
addiess  Lbobabd  Btbpbkbs, 

Shoals,  Ma;tin  Cp„  Ind. 


ValisabHo  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  tVim'a,  two  and  one-bill  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  clear,  u  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  oic  ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  Uuildiugs  ;';■.■  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  nnder  it,  a  large  bunk  barn 
wl.h  all  n-  cis.aiy  outbuildings  ;  g^od  spring 
and  also  a  v.el  near  Ibe  house;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  miie  ind  tchool  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  a'.d  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars   or   anv    information    con- 
c<  mi   g  the  I '.-ni  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
nt,  Ephr  im  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  or.  the  farm. 

John  K.  Met  bus. 

2l-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


IiTY    A  CO  TV  OP 
"THE  STARRY   «  ROW  51." 

The  latest  and  freshest  Mi  sic  Book  in 
Patent  character  notes,  113  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  ho  uc  should  be 
without  n  copy,  ;ts  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  wi  It  it  8  nd  90  cent',  for  a  copy  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  sent  jou  by  mail 
post  paid.     Addn  as 

RDEBUSQ,  KIRFFER  &  CO., 
■r's  Gl  n, 

40-St.  Rockingham  Co..  \'a. 


Passover  tuid  I>«r«i".s  Supper. 

Ir  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  vV.  Bebb. 
It  contains  a  eon  i;b  raMon  of  Tine  as  u-ed 
by  the  lospl  i  :  h  iten  ;  the  irpieil  charac- 
ter of  Ibe  Jewish  PaBsoverand  its  fulfillment 
in  Chiist ;  tl  vance (  aud 

design  of  the  [Ard'a  Supper. 

The  work  contains  alio'jt    350     l  1 

will   be  neatly   bound  ;-   fl  cl  th. 

hy    mail,    II  '  0  ,    pet 
.  •  ■■.  .  ip  , 

Address  i  J.  W 

M  yersdsle, 

•  Co.,  Pa. 


720 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS 


The     Kmiiliutfo    I)in:r)oU; 

Teetament  in  Greek  and  English 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  N< 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for- 
Translation.    ByBEN.jAMUJ  Wit* 

Lire  at  Home;  or,  The  Famii;. 
berg.    Ey  licv.  William  Airman 

Pinii,  In  Gondii*  mid    ill    V  ■■  ;  or 

the  Biblical  Account  of  Mun't  l  rested 

by  Scientitic  Theories  of  Lib  Ui  ..<-  Anti- 

quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  K.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  ilelp.N  lor  tlic  Voting.  $1.50. 

AiniN  and  Aid*  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Haiid-Konk  lor  Home  Improvement:: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  He 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to    Live;    Savin";  and  Wasting.     $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture   for   tiie  IHillioii.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

jEaop's  Fables.  Tlic  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  ol  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
Htion  to  External  Objects.  By  Geoiiue  Combb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles fotindcd 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Wcntal  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $175 

Vtte  RIsht  Word  in  the  Klettt  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  ISiistw.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Laws   of  IfSau.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Lire*    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Collce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-SSook.    $3. 

The  'E'rite  Healing;  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs 
Drug  Medication,    ilu  cents. 

Disease*  of  the  Throat  and  I.imgs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.     25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  mi  illusfral 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3-011  a 
year.  Bv  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  otl'er  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  ali  who  waut  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
naine  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Vunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Christian  on 

lis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that,  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  oil  Us  rcgvbtmentt-, 

that  funong  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet.  Washing,  the 

Lord's   Supper,   the   Holy   Communion,   Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  accessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

gi^-iiM  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m.-y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further   particulars   send   for   a   specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

X>ale  CJt> 
Koauervet  Co..  !•» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDINQ. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
i2  copies,  post  paid, 


C.75 
6.  SO 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

|  One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

;  One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

;  Pc  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

j  One  copy,  post  par",  1.00 

I  Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
I  One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

j  Per  dozen        "        •«  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
J  One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

MISCELEANEOFS 

i  Tft«0(!»sia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  Ha 
j       roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  ill 
Search  of  a  Church.     Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one    order  3  00. 
1       postage  prepaid. 

|  GraceTrp.raan,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1   60,  postage  prepaid. 
■SesikJns'    Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

|  an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
;  words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
'  containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
|  kVoelset  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  roo., 
roor.  tnck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tiie  Sosig-Oowned  King.— A  new 
I   sieging  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
!    tavo  pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
I   tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
na^es  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
aster  notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    n»ri!in:iia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Church    Mu6ic      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musb;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected foralmo6t  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  simile  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethreu'H      Tnne     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalm6,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $i0.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  Sew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $8.80 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1,35 

32  uo.,  sunday  school  bditios.       25 

Brethren's  Eivctclopbtjia.        *i.to 

Treatise  on  Trine  'mrneic.ion  B.  F.  MC 

mat',  pr?^tti.:,       *5 

Debate  on  Immersion,  yuinter  &  Bnydfejj 
Single  cop.v:  post  paid,  .75 

ISonpisS,  Uj  ii^>i^-j&.  7.GJ 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companioh  Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  $3.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  rbad  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Btudents  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

WONDERFUL  CURES  PER- 
FORMED. 


Dr.  U.  M.  BFACHLY  makes  the  Chronic 
practice  a  specialty,  having  twenty-five 
years'  experience.  Successfully  treats  Sick- 
headacbe,  Falling  Fits,  Dyspepsia,  Liver 
Complaint,  Costiveress,  Diarrhoea,  Piles, 
Tape-worm,  Kidney  Diseases,  Gravel,  Drop- 
sy. Rheumatism,  Scrofula,  Incipient  Con- 
sumption, Bronchitis,  Asthma,  Polypus, 
Catarrh,  Impure  Blood,  8kin  Diseases,  Tet- 
ter, Cancer,  Salt  Rheum,  White  Swelling, 
Heart  Disease,  8t.  Vi  us  dance,  female  dis- 
eases :  in  °hort,  all  chronic  disorders  inci- 
dent to  humanity  Send  me  a  full  history 
of  your  cace,  giving  name,  age,  any  promi- 
nent peculiarities  It  you  w  sh  a  course  of 
treatment,  send-five  dollars  ;  if  only  advice, 
one  dollar. 

Agents  wanted  everywhere  to  sell  my  fam- 
ily remedies.  Address  me  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.     Refer  to  Editors  C"  F.  C. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brothei  ho  )d  and  the.  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agenls  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


WATER  WHEEL! 

THE      "BEERS"      WHEEL 

Is  grindirg  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  and  will   nee   one- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  whtl   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and  butter. 
Send  lor  a  circular. 

J.  L.  Keehs  <fe  Sons. 
Corolumas,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  r>,  Gawgleb  &  Cooke. 
S  lens  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 

PurcBrctl  Light   Braliuias. 

Pea  comb,  t  ue  to  feather,  and  canudt  be 
excelled  for  size,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5.00)  dollars.    Address, 

8.  Beard. 

85.  Polo,  Ills. 


0.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


*P 


$»<*«%  ^ 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


°lil 


—AND— 


**to 


^Sk      GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


& 


^ 


BY  JA9IK.S  Qll.MIK 


"If  ye  levt  me,  ktep  iuy  co»»»/ja»«im<ii^." — .)i:ms. 


At  81. SO  I'er  Amiiiui 


New  Skries.        MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.  17,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  46. 


?ty    Lord    Delayelk    His   Coming 


[From  '♦Songs  in  the  Valley  of  Aohor," 
bv  Bontaie  E  C.  Downing;  just  published 
by  A.  D  9.  Kandol.  h  &  Co  J 


Lord,  dost  Thou  Know  I  am  watting, 

Longing,  and  watching  for  Thee  ! 
Couu'iugthe  moiDonts  as  hours 

Until  Thy  face  I  see  ; 
Questioning,  "la  He  not  coruiu^?" 

Asking  it  o'er  and  o\r — 

for  Thy  knock,  Lord, 

Longing  'o  op.'n  the  door. 

r  intuitu  last  n: .    t  lie  «as  couiiug, 

That  I  beard  Him  at  the  gate  ; 
But  He  >  nly  sunt  a  message — 

"A  li* tie  longer  wait  ; 
I,  too,  am  watching  and  waiting, 

For  the  glad  hour  to  come, 
When  I  shalt  bear  thy  spirit 

Rejoicing  to  thy  home. 

"But  I  want   he-,  O  my  servant, 
To  suffer   or  Me  still ; 

'Tis  well  to  long  for  thy  Master, 
But  'tis  better  t>  do  His  will." 

So  I  crieJ  uuto  iny  strong  J.sus, 
Whose  love  is  fo  tender  aud  great ; 

Strengthen  my  longing  s,  iri  , 
Make  me  will  u^  to  wait. 

I  am  g'.a  1  that  He  ask.'.  1  me  to  6uffer, 

Because  I  suiely  know 
I  can  never  do  that  for  Him 

In  the  Home  to  which  I  go  ; 
And  I  am  sure  I  shall  uoi  be  sorry 

When  my  Lvid  does  reaily  come, 
That  I  suffered  a  little  longer 

Before  He  took  in  i  Ho.  .e. 


For  the  Coxii'ANioN  and  Visitor. 
Love  God  .Supremely. 


1!V    M.    HADV. 


eat  number  oi   persons    claim 
they  love  God,  and   why  should    uot  ] 
Christians  claim   this?  "is   not  God  I 


the  originator  of  the    Christian     reli- 
gion ?     Then  all    things    considered, 
we  need  uot  be  astonished  to  hear  so 
much  said  aud  written  on  this  subject. 
Christians  kuow,  that  they  have    the 
leve  of  G'"d    sbed    abroad    in    their 
hearts,  and  so  certainly  have   a   right 
to  claim    this.      It    is    this    element, 
which  controls  them  in  every  act  tbey 
perform.      It  often  has  done  me  good 
to  bear  expressions  like  this,   "I   love 
God,  for  I    feel    if."     For    after    all, 
love  can  only  be  felt  and  not  express- 
ed, In  word.      We  love  a  person,    we 
feel  it,  yet  where  is    he    or   she,    who 
can  express  it  in  word,  how  much  we 
love,  or  to  what  extent.     Our    words 
may  express  it   to   some   exteut,    but 
not  fully.      Fictitious  writers    tell   us 
love  is  a  passion,  and  that  there  is  no 
reason  in  it      This    may  be    true    to 
some  extent,  but  by  no  means    in    all 
cases:  'God  so  loved  the  world,  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten    Son,    th:>- 
whosoever  beliereth  on  him  shall  not 
perieh  but    have    everlastiug    life  ;" 
surely  God  would     not    act    without  j 
reason,  aud  he    certainly    would    not  I 
give  his  own     Sou     without    reason.  I 
We  love  others,    and    we    certainly 
have  reason  to  do  so.      We    love    our  ! 
brethren  and  sisters,  for  the  Lord  has  i 
cu ■nman  H  d  that  it  should  be  so.      We 
love  God,  for  John  tells  us,  "he    Brat 
loved  us."     Then  certainly  all  things 
considered,   love  to  God   can    by   no  I 
meaus  be  called  a    passion    without  i 
reason. 

But  what  are  the   proper   qualities 
of  this  love  to  God  ?      I  >o  we  love  him. 
when  we  merely  Bay  so  with  our  lips  '! 
Can  we  be  called  Christians  just    be-  | 
cause  we  bare    associated    ourselves  | 
with  the  people  of  the  Lord,  or  attend  I 
to  the  ordiuauces  of   the    church     to 
which  we  belong  ?     Will  any  of  these, ' 


or  all  combined,  prove   that   we    love 
God  supremely  ?     I  answer  no,  by  no 
means.     The  hypocrite    can    do    all 
this.     You  and  he  may  bo  more    ac- 
tive in  all  these,  than  the  brother    or 
sister  in    whose    breast    is    seated  a 
warm  heart.    There  are  church  mem- 
bers in  all  denominations,  who  let  on 
to  be  good  and    faithful    Christians, 
when  perhaps,  their   preacher    is    in 
their  presence,  or  when    he  comes    to 
pay  his  pastoral  visits  to  them.    Then 
they  cau  put  on  what  iscommonly  call- 
ed a  long  face.     But  let  others    come 
to  their  houses,  and  they  will  not  see 
whether  they  belong  to  Christ's  king- 
dom, or    to    Satau's.     They    go    to 
meeting,  when  it  suits  their  own  feel- 
ing.    In  supporting  the  good    cause, 
they  are  found  way  back   among   tho 
stragglers.      Prayers  tbey  know  noth- 
iug  about.     They  have  their    preach- 
ers to  do  this  for  them     on     Sabbath 
for  the  whole  week,  or  when  they  do 
uot  get  to  meeting,  it  must  suffice  for 
months.     They  bave    no    money    to 
spend  for    religions    books,    but    are 
careful  to    have    their    liquor    bottle 
well  supplied,  and  when  you  see  them 
even  in  time  of  worship,  their  mouths 
are  well   filled  with    that,    to    them, 
delicious  weed.     Every  new  move  in 
the  church,  for  the  spreading    of    tho 
glorious    gospel    is    opposed  ;  every 
preacher  of  rightoasnesa  is  persecuted 
even  to  strange  cities,  yet    with     all 
these    abominable      iricee     they     are 
Christians  in    their    own    estimation. 
They  clean  the  outside,  bul  on,  inside, 
how  horrible  !  They  lead  others,  but 
where'/     And  in  words  they  are  loud 
to  condemn  others.     They     talk    for 
Christ,  and  at  the  same  time  will  act 
with  the  servants  oi   Sati  n.     * 
be  that  such  realy    are    Christians? 
Their  actions  give  the  answer,    aud 


722 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


what  is  the  answer,  we  gather    from 
their  works?       A  deceiver  and    hyp- 
ocrite.    Do  they  show,  that  they  love 
G  >d  supremely  ?     By  no  means.     In 
every  instance  the  contrary   is    seen 
And  every  time  they    claim    to   love 
G«d,  they  obey  him  who  is  the  Fath- 
er of  all  lies.     Well  then  by  what  do 
we  know,  or  in  what  can  and  do   we 
show  that  we  love  God  ?  The  apostle 
tells  us  :  "He  who  says  he  loves  God 
and  bates  bis  brother  is   a   liar  "     So 
in  the  first  place  we  show  our  love  to 
God  in  this,  that  we  love  our    breth- 
ren in  Christ ;  in  the  next  place,    we 
can  show  it  and  do  show  it,  when  we 
love  the  presence   of   God.     Could  it 
be  possible  that  we    would    love    an 
object  and  still  hato  to  be  in  its    pres- 
ence ?     When  we  love  with    a    pure 
love,  we  want  to  bo  with    the    object 
we  love.     It  even  goes    bard    to    go 
away    from  those   we    love,  even    a 
short  time.     We  know  God  is  present 
everywhere,  and    we   certainly    will 
love  his    presence.     We    thank    the 
Lord  that  he  has  promised  to  be  with 
us  even  unto  the  end.     Then    again, 
when  in  his    presence,    we    try    to 
please  him,  and  all  our  actions  show, 
that  we  are  in  earnest.     Who    would 
insult  those  they  love  ?     On  the   con- 
trary they  will  do  all  in  their   power 
to  please  them.     They  will    make    it 
a  matter    of  study,  to  please  and  not 
displease  them.     Every  favor  that   is 
aeked  or  wished  for,  no   matter    how 
much  trouble  or  how  trifling  it    may 
be,  it  will  be   granted,    and    nothing 
refused  ;  all  must  be  done  to    please, 
and  how  could  we  refuse  to  do    any- 
thing to  him,  whom  we  are  command- 
ed to  love  supremely  ?     Then    again, 
oh,  what  happiness  it  is  for  us  to  have 
a  pleasant  conversation  with  those  we 
truly  love  !  Oh  !  we  are  not  afraid  to 
talk  to  them  every  time  we    have    an 
opportunity.     We  will  talk  to   them, 
and  even  then  in  our  conversation  we 
will  be  careful    not    to    insult    tbem. 
Christian  brother  and  sister,    I    ask 
you,  is  this  not  the  case  with  you   in 
regard  to  the  Lord  ?     I  will  not    ask 
the  hypocrite  to  substantiate    it,   for, 
be  never  has  experienced  it.     But    I 
know  brethren,  you  who  are   sincere, 
will  answer  and  say,  yes  it   i3    truly 
so.     And  how  could  it  be  otherwise  ? 
And    you,      cold-hearted    men    and 
women  of  the  world,  you    who  have 
tried  to  clean  the  outside  of  the  vessel, 
clean,  and  ask  God  to    help    you    to 
clean  the  inside,  and  you  will    exper- 


dream  of.     I  have    often    heard    the 
expression, "I  love  my  Jesus.yes  I  do, 
my  sister  says,  she  loves    him    too." 
Oh,  how  beautiful  !  if  correct ;  but  on 
the  other  side,oh  how  wrong  to  claim 
such,  and  act  the  part  of  the  deceiver! 
God  can  not  be  deceived.     We   may 
be  loud  in  our   profession ;  we    may 
beloDg  to  a  Christian    denomination  ; 
we  may  be  loud  in  condemning    oth- 
ers; but  if  our  heart  never  has  exper- 
ienced a  change  ;    if   we  never    have 
been  baptized    into    Obrist,    although 
we  may  have  been  baptized  in  water; 
if  we  are  active  in  all  outward    forma 
of  religion,  and  never  have  had  God's 
love  shed  abroad  in  our    hearts,     liv- 
ing up  to  the  ordinances  of  the  church, 
of  which  we  happened  in  our    blind- 
ness to  become  members,  will    never 
benefit  us  anything  at  the  great    day. 
It  may  help  us  to  some  extent  in  this 
world.     We  may  deceive  those  around 
us,  we  may  deceive  ourselves,  but  we 
cannot    deceive    God.      Oh  1  reader, 
pray  and  work,  for  a  chancre  of  heart. 
Love  God,  not  only  when  in  the  pres- 
ence of  your  preacher,  or  your   fellow 
church  member — not  only  in  outward 
forms,  but  love  him  supremely  with  a 
pure  heart.     May  God  help  us  all   to 
do  this. 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Luther  ou  Baptism. 


BY  J.  T.  MEYERS. 


CHAPTER   II. 


[Translated    from    Dr.    Martin  Luther's 
True  Christianity.] 

I  have  often  said,  that  a  distinction 
must  be  made  between  these  two 
things,  doctrine  and  life  ;  for  the 
hordes  of  Anabaptists,  as  well  as  the 
Catholics,  fall  away  from  the  doctrine 
and  take  away  either  the  natural  es- 
sence, or  the  right  use  of  baptism. 
But  we,  who  have  the  gospel,  praise 
and  honor  baptism  as  the  work  and 
ordinance  of  God,  and  do  not  (the 
Lord  be  praised)  sin  against  the  doc- 
trine and  the  word  of  God.  For  the 
doctrine  of  baptism  is  declared  from 
the  pulpit  clear  and  pure,  and  is  also 
practiced,  so  far  as  we  baptize  and 
order  to  be  baptized,  in  accordance 
therewith.  But  herein  we  are  culpa- 
ble, that  we  do  not  carry  out  our  doc- 
trine in  life,  for  where    doctrine   and 


faith    are    right,    there,    fruits   also 
jeuce  such  a  change  as  yon  never  did    should  follow,  in    this,  that   we.   live 


worthy  of  baptism,  and  thereby  tes- 
tify that  we  have  not  received  it  in 
vain.  For  of  what  use  is  it,  that  you 
have  received  a  true  and  clear  under- 
standing of  the  ivord  of  God,  if  you 
do  not  according ;  therefore,  though 
we  may  not  rave  against  baptism, 
but  still  if  we  do  not  show  our  faith, 
and  live  as  baptized  persons  ought  to 
live,  this  do  s  not  save  us:  but  still 
this  failing  is  far  removed  from  the 
sin  of  false  doctrine,  for  it  may  yet 
be  rectified,  and  the  life  amended  ; 
but  when  the  doctrine  is  false,  there 
the  life  cannot  be  amended  and  im- 
proved, but  both  are  lost  and  damned. 
God  save  us  from  such  a  sin,  as  he 
also  does,  for  neither  grace  nor  for- 
giveness would  there  avail,  as  they 
combat  against  tbero. 

But  because  we  have  the    grace  of 
true  doctrine,  we  should  also  see, that 
we  direct  our  life  in  accordance  there- 
with, and  not   abuse  this   grace,  nor 
suffer  it  to  be   in    vain  ;  but   because 
we  are  dead  to  sin  through   baptism, 
and  have  become  new  men,  therefore 
we  should  also  henceforth  walk    in  a 
new  life,  as  Peter  and     Paul  admon- 
ish us  ;  that  it  may  be    seen    in    our 
life,  that  we   have  received    baptism 
usefully  and  blessedly.     For    here  it 
may  be  seen,  how  the  devil    with    us 
as    elsewhere    resists,  not  by  an  im- 
proper treatment  of    baptism,  but  its 
this,  that  it    remains    without    truit. 
For,  though  we  attained  grace    with- 
out our  good  works  and   a  good  life, 
so  that  we  recieve  baptism    properly, 
we  should   nevertheless  endeavor  to 
honor  and  adorn  it  henceforth  by  our 
words  and  acts  and    by    our    whole 
life:  for  this  reason  we  have   baptis- 
mal   fonts,  altars    and    pulpits,  that 
tbey  may  remind  us  and  testify  to  us, 
that  we  are  baptized  and    Christians, 
so  that  we  may  remember  it  and  hon- 
or our  baptismal  fonts,  and    live     so, 
that  we  may  cheerfully  look  upon  it ; 
so  that  it   may    not    testify    against 
us. 

Now   however,  many,  I  am   sorry 
to  say,  act  as  if  they  had   rather   re- 
tain, and'live  in  the  old  skin,  as  they 
desire,  and  they  thus    make   baptism 
a  covering  for  tbeir  shame,  as  if  tbey 
were  called  to  the  kingdom  of   grace, 
only  in  order  to  have  it  in  their  pow- 
er to  act,  as  tbey  list,  and    they  nev- 
ertheless depend  on  this,  that  God  is 
gracious,  and  they  smooth  it  over  by 
saying :  ''I  am  a    frail    man,  surely 
God  will  overlook   and  pardon    me." 
^o,  not  thus,  my  dear  brother,  this  i& 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


723 


not  the  way  I  have  shown  to  you,  that 
baptism  should  give   you    liberty    to 
it  sins,  bat  just  i ho   other  wav  : 
for  that  n  ir    Bias    were    re- 

mitted, and  you  were  received  to 
grace  (who  before  on  account  of  your 
sin-  were  in  disgrace,)  that  you 
might  lead  another  life,  and  give  up 
sinning:  to  be  baptized  in  siu  and  to 
run  on  in  sin  do  not  agree  together. 
For  baptism  is  given  in  order  that  it 
may  take  away  sin,  so  that  man  then 
may  become  pious  and  increase  in 
good  works:  that,  if  he  was  afore- 
times  disobedient,  passionate,  envi- 
ous, faithless  and  lascivious, he  should 
thereafter  cease  and  instead,  pray 
the  Lord's  prayer,  and  take  care  and 
endeavor  to  become  '"ore  obedient, 
patient  and  kind;  if  you  do  not  thus, 
do  not  think  it  is  well  with  you,  and 
that  you  can  boast  much  of  the  grace 
of  Christ,  so  as  to  exco.se  your  sins. 
(To  be  Continued.) 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

X.  B.  The  above  we  translated 
from  the  557tb  page  of  Luther's  True 
Christianity,  and  the  concluding  part 
will  be  given  in  another  article,  when 
the  first  article, now  given  iu  part, shall 
be  concluded.  No  underscoring  is 
used,  but  where  Luther  uses  it 
himself. 


Foit  tfie  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Thua^litK  I'poii  au  Eclipse  ot  the 

Moon 


BY  J.  B.  FLORY. 


Last  night  the  moon  in  the  fullness 
of  her  golden  splendor  cast  her  light 
around  on  the  silent  earth.  From  the 
sun  she  borrowed  ber  radiating  beauty 
which  she  treasured  up,  vet  not  for 
herself  alone  ;  for  with  a  full  band 
she  cast  the  influence  of  her  maguifi- 
cent  light  on  bill,  valley  and  all  ter- 
restrial objects.  The  gliding  river  pur- 
suing its  course  onward  toward  the 
great  ocean,  shooe  in  a  sheen  ofgreat 
beauty.  The  nether  baaveus  were 
lit  up  almost  unto  the  "perfect  day." 
While  moving  on  thus  through  infi- 
nite space,  sittiug  as  a  great  queen 
upon  the  throne  of  the  universe,  a 
sudden  change  came  over  her  reflect- 
ing face.  Her  glory  seemed  to  de- 
part like  beauiy  stricken  in  its  zenith. 
Why  this  change?  From  whence 
tLiiscable  curtain  of  darkness?  Ah  ! 
yes.  the  rolling  earth  obstructed  the 
rays  of  the  great  sun  and  cast.  \{a  in- 
fluence,— ite.  dark  shadow — vj™r    the 


hitherto  bright  moon.  Ho-  pent  up 
beanty  was  held  in  the  close  embrace 
of  that  somber  shadow.  A  total 
eclipse  had  shut  ou*  from  the  world 
the  light  of  her  full  round  faca  The 
path  that  we  might  have  trod  in  with 
safety,  now  for  the  want  of  light,  is 
full  of  dangers,  because  so  full  of 
"stones  of  stumbling." 

The  above  is  suggestive  of  a  losson 
we  may  learn  from  him  who  once 
walked  in  the  light  of  God's  love,  but 
now  gropcth  in  darkness.  Passing 
nature's  darkness  into  the 
marvelous  light  of  the  Son  of  God, 
every  one  born  of  God,  becomes  a 
tellation"  iu  the  moral  world. 
Christ,  the  great  orb  of  God's  love, 
came  as  the  great  light  to  light  up 
the  world.  He  was  ".suspended  be- 
tween heaven  and  earth — in  him  the 
glory  of  God  centered ;  for  iu  him 
dwelt  the  ''fullness  of  the  God-head  ;" 
from  him  shineth  forth  that  light  that 
"lighteth  every  man."  The  Chris- 
tian bath  no  light  of  himself,  'it  is 
the  gift  of  God." 

As  the  moon  receiveth  her  light 
from  the  sun  and  reflecteth  it  into 
darkn-'ss  iu  the  night-time,  so  the 
Christian  receireth  the  light  he  hath 
from  Christ  and  sbedeth  the  influence 
of  that  light  into  the  darkened  and 
sin-defiied  world.  .Surrounding  ob- 
jects, individuals,  partake  of  the  light. 
The  stream  r  f  humanity  passing  ou 
to  the  boundless  ocean  ol  eternity,  is 
made  to  glow  in  the  glare  of  Chris- 
tian influence.  But  alas,  there  com- 
eth  perchance  a  sad  chauge.  The 
world — a  love  of  it, — intervenes  and 
obstructs  the  divine  light.  A  dark 
shadow  gradually  steals  over  the 
soul.  The  image  of  the  Son  of  God 
loses  its  identity,  and  the  whole  man 
finally  becomes  shro.vded  in  black- 
ness and  darkness — a  total  eclipse  to 
the  soul !  — the  love  of  the  world  the 
cause.  Tne  "light"  is  darkness,  and 
"great  is  that  darkness"  indeed.  The 
path  of  life,  in  which  dear  ones  are 
traveling,  loses  the  light  of  pei  - 
influence  and  they  grope  on  in  dark- 
ness, stumbling  over  the  rough  places 
and  slipping  in  the  by-ways  of  sin, 
and  that  too  while  treading  on  the 
verge  of  eternity.  Oh,  may  we  nil 
take  council  and  warning  from  the 
working  of  Cod's  ways  !  If  the  glo- 
;igbt  and    "nion  r"    of 

salvation  has  arosu   in  al,     to 

light  us  and  the  world  on  to  a  "per- 
fect day"  in  the  realms  of  heavenly 
light  and  love,  evi  q  .1  partial    eclipse 


— through  a  love  for  the  world, — 
will  mar  the  beauty  of  a  soul,  hith- 
erto "perfected  iu  love."  Personal 
influence  will  lose  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent,  that  genial  power  to 
"reprove  sin."  Individually  wo  must 
"separate"  ourselves  from  the  world, 
more  out  unto  the  unobstructed  path- 
way of  "holiness"  and  "walk  in  the 
light,"  enter  the  ring — the  church — 
and  run  for  the  prizo.  Our  minds 
must  be  renewed,  our  wills  subjected 
unto  the  will  of  God,  then  we  will  be 
of  one  miud,  moviug  in  an  element 
of  harmony  and  love.  The  body  of 
Christ — the  church — will  reflect  such 
a  concentration  of  power  that  thous- 
ands of  hearts  frozen  in  sin  will  melt 
and  turn  to  God.  As  the  gathering  of 
the  sun's  rays  unto  a  certain  compass, 
and  brought  to  a  focus,  burn  like  fire, 
so  it  is  with  the  influences  radiating 
from  thechildreu  of  God  when  brought 
to  a  proper  focus,  by  the  "glass  of  the 
gospel"  Christianity  becomes  a  pow- 
er-a  fire  that  consumeth  idols,"beast.s" 
and  "demons."  Oh  !  that  our  hearts 
might  bo  fired  with  a  more  fervent 
zeal  for  the  prosperity  of  the  great 
central  idea  of  a  crucified  Redeemer  ; 
that  of  the  redemption  of  a  sinful 
world.  May  the  powers  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  burn  from  our  heart3  the  "wood, 
bay,  stubble,"  reserved  there  too 
often  for  our  selfish,  carnal  nature. 

We  have  somewhat  wandered  in 
our  thoughts,  but  would  yet  say  in 
conclusion,  dear  reader,  if  you  foel 
that  a  love  for  the  world  has  cast  a 
shadow  over  your  soul,  its  wanton 
fuluess  of  God's  love  has  been  to  any 
extent  eclipsed,  be  uot  discouraged. 
The  moon  pa3aed  from  the  shadow 
and  ahone  again  in  its  beauty.  Turn 
to  God  iu  prayer,  and  from  the  allur- 
ing temptations  of  the  world.  Turn 
your  heart.  God  will  give  you 
strength  to. do  so,  and  let  the  fullness 
of  God's  love  "occupy,"  and  mercy 
and  love  "with  healing  iu  their  wings," 
will  shed  such  a  glory  around  that 
darkness  will  (lie  and  light  unto"  the 
perf  ct  day"  take  its  place,  to  light 
thee  ou  to  heavenly  mansions  of  ever- 
laying  brightness. 

JU'ffalo,  Colorado 

A  man  that  loves  his  own  fireside, 
and  can  govern  his  house  without 
falling  by  the  ears  with  his  neigh- 
bors, or  ever  engaging  in  suits  at 
law  is  as  free  us  a  I'uli'J  Of  Venice. — 
Montaigne, 


724 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


An  Editor's  Lite. 


With  fingers  weary  and  worn, 

With  eye-lids  heavy  and  red, 
An  editor  sat,  in  his  armed  chair, 

Taxing  his  throbbing  head. 
Write  !   Write  !    Write  ! 

While  the  clock  is  striking  one  ; 
It  is  almost  time  he  should  be  through, 

Yet  his  work  is  but  just  begun. 

Write  !  Write  !  Write  ! 

Till  the  brain  begins  to  swim  ; 
Write !  Write  !  Write  ! 

Till  the  eyes  are  heavy  and  dim. 
Page  after  page  he  writes, 

He'll  never  get  through,  it  seems  ; 
Then,  over  the  paper,  he  falls  asleep, 

And  writes  away  in  a  dream. 

Oh  !  men  who  raise  at  morn  ! 

Almost  debauched  with  rest, 
And  take  the  paper  fresh, 

As  it  comes  from  the  jaws  of  the  press, 
Know  ye,  that  what  ye  read, 

And  for  which  a  small  sum  ye  sf.end, 
Is  wrung  from  out  the  editor's  life, 

Bringing  it  nearer  its  end  1 

"But,  why  do  I  talk  of  death  / 

We  all  must  feel  its  power  ; 
Be  6wept  from  out  the  ranks, 

Not  knowing  the  day  or  hour. 
But  it  makes  me  sinful  and  mad, 

When  I  thiuk,  (how  can  I  be  meek  ?) 
That  the  spirit  should  be  so  strong 

And  the  flesh  so  weary  and  weak. 

''Oh  !  but  for  one  short  hour  ! 

That  pleasure  and  I  might  meet ! 
But  I'm  weeping,  now,  I  see, 

And  the  drops  but  blur  my  sheet. 
No  leisure  I  want  for  love, 

But  only  time  for  grief ; 
But  an  editor  is  denied, 

A  respite,  however  brief." 

— Selected. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
The  Christian  -\i:me. 


BY  R.  L.  POLLARD. 


Brother  Qui'uter: — Since  you  have  giv- 
en place  for  my  productions  in  the  col- 
umns of your  worthy  paper,  I  am  encour- 
aged to  contribute  to  it.  But  it  has  been 
suggested  to  my  mind  that  it  is  little  or 
no  use  for  me  to  write,  because  it  does 
little  or  no  good.  But  let  this  be  as  it 
may,  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  write  and  try 
and  do  good  in  this  way,  knowing  thai 
God  has  something  for  us  all  to  do,  and 
as  we  believe  that  the  sin  of  omission  is 
as  great  as  the  sin  of  comi,>sion,  we  should 
do  our  part,  and  leave  the  result  with 
God.  The  Scripture  says:  "Whatso 
ever  thy  hand  liudeth  to  do,  do  it  with 
thy  might." 

The  name  Christian  was  first  given  to 


Christ's  followers  at  Antioch.  Bu  gen- 
erally speaking,  the  word  Christian  be- 
longs to  all  those  who  believe  in  the 
Christian  religion  ;  strictly  speaking, 
however,  it  applies  only  to  those  who  are 
Christ's  faithful  followers  Christians, 
professors  of  the  religion  of  Christ,  so 
Webster  says.  It  is  evident  they  re- 
ceived the  name  from  following  Christ. 
Other  sects  received  their  names  froni 
their  leaders  and  teachers,  because  they 
attended  their  teachings  and  credited 
their  doctrines.  So  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians,  because  they  took 
Christ  as  their  teacher,  credited  his  doc- 
trines, and  followed  the  rule  of  life  laid 
down  by  him. 

It  has  been  a  question,  by  whom  this 
name  was  first  given  to  the  disciples. 
But  it  is  reasonable  to  believe,  that  it  was 
given  by  God  through  his  apostles.  They 
considered  themselves  as  one  family,  and 
hence  the  appellation  of  Brethren,  was 
frequently  used  among  them. 

It  was  the  design  of  God  to  make  all 
who  believed  of  one  heart  and  one  soul, 
that  they  should  consider  him  as  their 
father,  and  live,  and  love  like  children  of 
the  same  household.  A  Christian, there 
fore,  is  the  highest  character  which  any 
human  being  can  bear  upon  earth  ;  and 
to  receive  it  from  God,  as  those  appear 
to  have  done,  how  glorious  is  the  title. 
This  word  occurs  in  only  three  places  in 
the  New  Testament. 

According  to  what  we  have  just  assert- 
ed, Christians  are  those  who  have  chosen 
Christ  for  their  teacher,  have  credited 
his  doctrines,  and  are  trying  to  follow  him 
in  his  footsteps.  We  deem  it  not  neces- 
sary to  give  all  the  life  of  Christ,  in  order 
to  point  out  how  a  Christian  should  live. 
We  say  we  need  not  give  it  here,  because 
it  is  laid  down  in  the  New  Testament ;  it 
is  also  given  in  "Fleetwood's  Life  of 
Christ,"  and  many  other  books,  much 
better  than  we  are  able  to  give  it.  But 
it  is  our  aim  to  see  how  near  we  as  Chris- 
tians, are  Christ-like  to  day  ;  to  try  and 
point  out  wherein  we  fail  to  do  our  duty 
as  Christians. 

In  tracing  the  life  of  Christ,  while  he 
sojourned  here  on  this  earth,  we  find  he 
was  without  sin,  and  that  he  bore  an  ir- 
reproachable character.  We  do  not 
mean  by  this,  that  we  are,  or  can  live  a 
life  altogether  without  sin,  because  "we 
are  born  in  sin  and  shapened  in  iniquity, 
and  in  sin  did  our  mothers  conceive  us." 
Then  if  we  are  sinners  by  nature,  we  can 
not  become  Christians  until  we  have  re- 
nounced sin  with  all  the  pomp  and  vanity 
of  this  wicked  world.  But  from  the  mo» 
ment  that  we  make  our  Christian  vow, 
and  renounce  the  world  with  all  its  al- 
luiements,  we  are  in  duty  bound  to  live 
up  to  Christ's  word,  to  obey  him  in  all 
his  teachings,  as  the  Christians  did  at 
Antioch. 

If  we  want  to  bejChnstians  in  deed  and 
in  truth,  and  such  in  whom  there  shall 
be  found  no  guile,  we  must  obey  hiin  who 


us.  Christ  said,  when  pointing  to  his 
di.-ciples  :  "Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  !  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father,  which  is  in  heaven, 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother."  Then  to  become  Christians, 
there  is  a  work  to  do;  there  is  a  cross  for 
us  to  bear;  there  is  a  battle  for  us  to  fight; 
there  is  a  race  for  us  to  run,  and  many, 
yea  very  many,  sacrifices  for  us  to  make. 
Have  we  darling  sins  that  we  love?  We 
must  give  them  up.  Have  we  compan- 
ions with  whom  we  have  been  associating 
for  a  long  time?  We  can  go  with  them 
no  longer  in  sin.  The  Scripture  says  : 
"Walk  not  in  the  council  of  the  ungodly, 
stand  not  in  the  way  of  sinners,  sit  not 
in  the  seat  of  the  sorrowful,  but  let  your 
delight  be  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  and  in 
his  law  may  you  meditate  day  and 
night." 

in  fact,  we  must  leave  all  that  is  carnal 
sinful  and  devilish.       The  apostle  says  : 
"Let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the 
sin  which  doeth    so    easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  press  onward  toward  the  mark  of 
the  prize  of  our  high    calling  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus."     Then    in    passing  from 
death  to  life,  from  sin  to   righteousness, 
from  a  life  of  folly  to  a  life  of  real  pleas- 
ure, from  darkness  slavery  and  bondage, 
to  the  glorious   light  of  the  gospel,  the 
liberty  where  with  Christ  has  set  us  free, 
we  must  necessarily  show  some  evidence 
that  such  a  change  has  been  made.     Now 
the  question  arises,  how  are  we  to  knew 
who  are,  and  who   are    not   Christians? 
We  cannot  always  be  at  hand  when    per- 
sons are  taken  into  the  church  ;  we  have 
not   the   opportunity  to   see    persons  in 
their  houses ;  we  are    not   always   with 
them  in   their   dealing  ;  we   cannot  see 
them   in   all   their  actions ;    we   can  not 
always  hear  what  language   they  make 
use  of;  in  all  these  respects  we   can  give 
evidence  of  our  Christianity.     Then  how 
shall  we  know   them    who    profess  to  be 
Christians?      How  shall  we  know  that 
they  have  put  on  the   new  man   Christ 
Jesus? 

Let  us  take    an  example  or  two.      Do 
we  think  it  would  be  a  very  hard   matter 
or  a  great  difficulty  to    know  Matthew, 
Luke,  James,  John  or  Peter,  when  they 
followed  Christ  ?      The  answer  would  be 
in  the  negative.     Why?    Because  they 
were  always   with    Christ.       Yes ;  they 
forsook   all  and  followed  him.       In  the 
case  of  Paul,  when   he  was    persecuting 
Christ's    followers,  he  thought  that  he 
was  doing  God's  will.     But  when  he  be- 
came convinced  that  he  was  wrong,  he  at 
once  gave  up,  and  sought  the  better  way, 
and  soon  became  Christ's  follower.     Do 
we  think  it  would  be  a  very  hard  matter 
to  have  found  out  that  Paul  had    taken 
upon  himself  the  form  of  godliness?    The 
answer  would    again    be  no.       And  if  it 
was  so  easily  to  be   discovered  who  were 
Christians  in  the  examples  given,  what 
is  to  hinder    us    from    showing    to  the 
world  that  we  have  been  with  Jesus,  and 


is  our  Master,  in  whatever  he  requires  of  I  have  learned  of  him  ?    Are  we  not  trying 


\MILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


7-25 


to  profess  the  same  religion,  and  to  no* 
»me  spirit,  ami  to    t  Mow  the 
our,  as  did  those  in  tl 
pari  of  the  Christian  era? 

Then  is  it  not  reasonable  For  as  to  think 
that  the  same  things  arc  required  of  as, 
a-  were  required  oi'  them?      And  when 
dee  into  consideration  the  fact  that 
(I  m)  is  ac  unohang  ing,  and  in 

viewing  the  past  and  comparing  it  with 
the  present,  in  many  things  co 
with  the  Christian  life,  we  are  led  to 
think  there  is  a  very  serious  departure 
from  the  primitive  times  ;  01  that  ;h  re 
i-  a  v  i    their  prac- 

tice and  the  practice  of  to-day,  with  re- 
to  living  Christian  lives. 
We  so  ohen  hear  persons  say  that  it  is 
so  hard  to  know  Christians  fr  >ui  worl  lly 
people;  i    is  so  hard  to  know  Christians 
it    i-    bo  bard  to  know 
ah  ujetuoers  from  those  wb  )  are  not 
h  members.     And  why  i>  it  so  hard 
stinguish  one  from  the  other?  They 
her,  their  eonversatii  D   is 
the  same,  and  often  in  conversation  the 
G  id  is  taken  in  vain,  and  yet  the 
professor  docs    not   reprove    those  who 
such    language.      An  J   how  much 
better  are  they  than    such   that   u>e  the 
How  irnieh   better  ffu>  Paul 
than  those  who  stoned   Stephen,  when 
he  stood    by    and  hold    their   garments 
while  they    performed    the   work?     He 
was  theit  co-helper.       And    this    is    the 
n    |  rofessors  of  Christianity  cannot 
Le   distinguished  from    the   world,  they 
are  so  much  like  the  world. 

if  we  have  been  baptized;  if  we  have 
e  immuned  with  God's  people;  if  we  have 
nr  feet  washed  by  the  disciples  o\' 
■.  and  have  notour  hearts  cleansed 
from  all    filthioees,   and    from    all  things 
that  are  contrary  to    the    true   Spirit  of 
Cbiistianity,   it  will   profit    us    nothing, 
and  we  are    lulling   ourselves  to    Bleep  in 
the  spirit  of  deception.     Again,  we  often 
hi  ar  persons  say  at  public  assembles  that 
do  not  ki  sors   from  non- 

Why?      Because  they  are 
all  dressed  alike.     We  do  not  wish  to  be 
radical  on  this  point,   neither    will   we  l-o 
■n  her  than  we  have  Scriptu 
a  we  dare  go. 

en    said    and   written  en 
:  uiity  to  the  world  in  regard  t 
And  may  tin  re   not  be    much  contained 
in  dress,  since  we  read  in   the  Scriptures 
.'.-  people  area  peculiar  peo| 
:       '•  W  b 
it    not    be    that    out' 
e  hair,  and  of 
.  of  putting  (iii   of 
;t  let    it    be    >!i"    hi  Wi  II    OJ  ■■ 
tl  at  which  is  not 
iinent  of  a  tuti  ~  ... 

;.'  — 1    1''. 

:  geueral,  re- 
c  ivins  a  i  i-i'    from  a    la  ;..  who 

i  jewels,  . 
lier  hair  with  m  to  call 

1. 1  .  afhergaeat  to  the  elegance 


and  costume  of  her  dress.       'My   orna- 
ments,' said  the  wife  ot'  Pbooion,  'is  my 

husband,   now  for  the  twentieth    year  a 
General  of   the   Athens.'"       How  few 
Christian  women  aot  this  part.      People 
are  in  general  al  so  much  pains  and  cosl 
for  dress,  as   if  by    it    they   were    to  be 
imended  both  to  God  and  man.     It 
is  however   in  every  ease  the    argument 
either  of  a  shallow  mind  or  of  a  vain  and 
corrupted    heart.       All    the    ornaments 
placed  pn  the  b  idy   are  in   the    sight  of 
F  no  wot  th.      Bui  the  ornament  of 
k  and    quiet    spirit  is   in   III. 
invaluable. 

We  find  in  the  world  that  there  are 
many  societies,  and  they  know  one  an- 
other by.  certain  badges  or  masks.  So 
we  believe  Christians  should  know  and 
be  known,  not  between  themselves  onjy, 
but  that  the  world  should  also  knew  th  in. 
In  time  of  war,  is  it  difficult  to  know 
whether  any  one  is  a  soldier  or  not  i 
There  is  no  difficulty  whatever,  be 
they  have  on  their  uniform,  audit  is  right 
that  we  should  know  them. 

Even  so  it  is  right  that  we  should 
know  the  Christian  soldiers  of  the  cross 
of  Christ.  They  should  have  such  a  uni- 
formity of  dress  among  them  as  to  dis 
tingutsh  them  from  the  world.  ■  In  this 
our  day,  we  most  confess,  it  is  pretty 
hard  to  know  who  are  and  who  are  not 
br  ihivn  and  sisters,  unless  by  persona] 
acquaintance  Hence  we  say  that  we 
cannot  see  that  peculiarity  that  the 
apostle  speaks  of.  We  often  find  Chris- 
tians, so-called,  engaged  in  things  which 
do  Mot  become  a  Christian,  neither  wou'd 
they  be  engaged  in  it  were  they  known. 
And  if  there  is  no  other  way  to  know 
them,  let  US  observe  the  mode  of  the  old 
brethren  in  the  uniformity  of  dress,  both 
in  brothers  and  Bisters.  The  old  brethren 
were  undoubtedly  right  as  there  is  decid- 
edly an  advantage  in  uniformity  of  dress 
both  in  male  and  female. 

Again,  we  find  that  there  are  those 
who  are  called  Christians  who  have  cer- 
tain .suits  of  clothes  for  different  ;  ! 
t  hey  have  a  suit  for  going  to  church  ami 
a  suit  for  parties,  etc.  This  does  not 
s  cm  to  be  consistent.  If  we  engage  in 
any  thing  that  we    cannot  appear   in    our 

urn  ;arb  and  deportment,  wi 
not  a>k  God's  blessings  on  it  and  we  had 
better  nut  do  it.  it'  we  view  the  past 
history  of  other  churches,  we  fin 
once  were  plain  and  humble  people,  but 
i  tok  at  thi  01  to  day,  they  teem  to 
■  id,  high  dj  nded,  aod  theydress  in 
all  the  fashions  of  the  world.       D  i 

me  the  religion  of  Chri  t  J 
sua  our  J,  T'i  ? 

We  find  Hi  the  days  of  John   V. 
bed  his  followers  aj 

pride.      tie   told    them    not    t 

superfl  dress ;   neither  did  they. 

Bat  what  is    MetboJistn  today,  in   this 

t?     It  answers  for  i  •  if  we 

\i.  w  the  hi  tory  of  the  Brethren  church, 

■i  that  pride  is  leal  uoming   i 
It  therefore  becomes:   us    to    Le    on  our 


guard,  and    to    strive  to    maintain  those 
principles,  end  to   manifest  that  holiness 
of  life,  which  become   those  who  bear  the 
Christian  name. 
Elk ■/„■/.■.  Pa. 

m  m 

For  the  Companion  inn  Visitor. 
Mat  Book. 


BY   I).  II. 


Flat  Pock  i.s  a  surfaco  of  solid  lime- 
stone with  an  area  rf perhaps,  half  an 
acre,  having  a  sligbtly  southern  as- 
givlog  the  same  name  to  the 
meeting-house  built  upon  it,  as  well 
as  to  the  church  district.  This  is  a 
large  arm  of  the  Church  both  in  regard 
to  territory  and  number  of  members; 
aid  it  is  under  tbe  supervision  of 
Elder  Jacob  Wine,  assisted  by  a 
number  of  Btibi  rdioat*  co-laborers. 
As  regards  the  home  labor  of  tbe 
ministry,  there  are  from  two  to  three 
regular  appointments  to  fill  each 
Lord's  day,  excepting  fifth  Sundays 
wheu  special  appointments  are  made, 
in  addition  to  numerous  calls  for 
preaching  funerals.  As  regards  mis- 
sionary labor,  it  is  almost  wholly 
across  the  mountains  in  Hardy,  Grant, 
Pendleton  and  Hampshire  ccunties, 
West  Va. — conducted  according  to 
the  custom  of  our  fore-fathers — John 
Kline,  Be  nj  ami  a  I3;w.t,au  and  others, 
"two  and  two,"  on  horse-back,  with 
saddle-pockets,  overcoat  and  umbrella, 
riding  from  twenty  to  thirty  miles  a 
day,  "filling  appointments"  in  meet- 
ing houses,  school  houses,  private 
dwellings  and  groves,  finding  atten- 
tive, and  sometimes  large  congrega- 
tions, together  with  friends  overflow- 
ing with  kindness  and  hospitality. 
These  missionary  enterprises  are  Bel' 
:iiuiug:  pure  air,  pure  water,  and 
kiud  hearts  being  ample  compensa- 
tion for  the  fatigue  incident  to  a  jour- 
ney to  and  fro,  conte  n plated  from  a 
beayen-rewarding  point  of  view, 
whilst  wo  lo  >k  not  on  things  temporal, 
but  on  things  eternal. 

Lovk  is  the  crowning  of  grace  and 
humanity,  the  holiest  right  of  the  soul, 
the  golden  link  which  binds  us  to 
duty  and  truth,  the  redeeming  princi- 
ple that  chiefly  reconti  cart,  to 
life,  and  is  prophetic  of  denial  good. 
—  Pelrarch. 

Every  mau  complains  of  hia  mem- 
ory, but  no  man  complains  of  his 
judgment. —  Rochefoucauld. 


726 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOB. 


Thv  Sterei    Ol    Spiritual     Power. 


BY  JAMES  WELLS. 


We  must  have  a  consistent  Chris- 
tian character  to  begin  with.  If 
there  be  anything  hollow  about  us  ; 
if  we  be  not  true  and  real  through- 
out; if  there  be  any  inconsistency 
against  which  we  have  not  declared 
war  to  the  death  ;  if  there  be  any 
compartment  of  our  life  from  which 
the  morality  of  the  gospel  has  been 
excluded,  then  power  is  for  us  impos- 
sible. But  power  belongs  to  those 
who  are  not  merely  consistent,  but 
emineut  Christians.  It  demands  the 
abundance,  healtbfulness,  and  sweet- 
ness of  the  Christian  life.  Entire 
consecration  is  one  of  its  conditions. 
The  powerful  walk  humbly  with 
God,  and  cultivate  that  tenderness 
which  fears  to  grieve  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Then  spiritual  knowledge  is  pow- 
er. The  powerful  are  great  students 
of  the  Bible — mighty  in  the  Scrip- 
tures. Nothing  but  miserable  indo- 
lence or  unreasonable  fanaticism  can 
suppose  that  such  views  discourage 
intellectual  ability  and  effort.  Was 
it  not  Paul  himself  who  S8id  :  "In 
understanding  be  men"  ?  Did  he  not 
reproach  the  Hebrew  Christians  with 
being,  through  lack  of  knowledge, 
mere  weaklings,babes,  keeping  only  to 
the  first  principles,  when  they  should 
have  been  strong  men,  craving  strong 
meat?  "I  saw,"  says  John,  "as  it 
were,  a  sea  of  glass  mingled  with 
fire."  Let  that  be  our  ideal — knowl- 
edge extensive  as  the  sea,  and  clear 
as  glass,  yet  all  mingled  with  heav- 
enly fire  ;  converting  all,  as  fire  con- 
verts coal  into  motive  power. 

And  spiritual  power  is  usually 
found  not  among  solitary,  but  among 
social  Christians.  Brainerd,  alone 
among  the  Indians,  seemed  to  have 
bad  his  prayer  answered  :  "Oh ! 
that  I  were  a  flame  of  fire  in  the  ser- 
vice of  my  God."  But  the  most  de- 
voted Christians,  when  isolated,  have 
usually  felt  as  Henry  Martin  did 
among  the  heathen,  depressed  and 
robbed  of  wonted  energy.  Power 
is  to  be  expected  among  those  who 
can  say :  "We  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  truly  our  fel- 
lowship is  with  the  Father  and  the 
Son."  Maury  tells  us  that  in  winter 
the  sailors  sometimes  fail  to  reach  the 
Canadian  shore.  They  turn  around 
and    make    atraight    for    the     Gulf 


Stream.  At  one  bound  they  pass 
from  winter  to  summer.  The  ice  falls 
from  mast  and  sail.  They  bathe 
their  benumbed  hands  and  feet  in  the 
genial  waters.  Soon  heart  and  vigor 
return,  and  again  they  head  far 
the  shore. 

The  world's  atmosphere  will  often 
freeze  and    benumb   you  ;    Christian 
society  must  provide  the  Gulf  Stream 
that  thaws  and   quickens    the    soul. 
1  believe  in  the   fellowship  and    com- 
munion of  saints  as  a  chief  developer 
of  spiritual  power.     But,  as  has  been 
pointed    out,   we    must    have    more 
faith  and  prayer ;  for  the  gift  is  soon 
spent  and  lost  unless  it  be  constantly 
renewed.     I  mean  a   Spirit-receiving 
faith.     It  must  be  admitted  that    we 
do  very  imperfectly  acknowledge  tho 
Holy  Ghost  ;  and  a  time   of  revival 
should    correct      this    great    defect. 
Read  the  Acts  of    the   Apostles,  and 
you  will  see  what  the    due   place    of 
the  Holy  Ghost    is.     One    verse   in 
Acts    (vi.    t)    lately    charmed    me. 
"Stephen,  full  of  faith  and  power,  did 
great  wonders   and    miracles    among 
the  people."     It  was    not    a   power 
asleep,  but,  from  its   very   nature,  iu 
action,  yearning  to  influence    others. 
Iu  presence    of    ungodly    multitudes 
his  life  kindled  into  mission  zeal,  and 
shaped  itself  into    popular   practical 
effort.     It  was  God's  gift,  to  be    con- 
veyed by  a  living  man  to  living  men. 
I  commend  this    truth    to    Christian 
young  men,  the  citizans  of  great  cit- 
ies.    To  you,  more  than    to    others, 
multitudes  stretch  forth  their    bands, 
and  cry  :  "Come  over  and   help  us  !" 
And  this  is  harvest-time.     It  is    har- 
vesters who   are    needed    for    white 
fields,    where    reapers    may  soon  fill 
their  bosoms  with  sheaves. 

Am  I  not  right  in  saying  that  your 
Christian  life,  brought  face  to  face 
with  such  affecting  proofs  of  ignor- 
ance and  vice.should  take  the  form  of 
zealous  mission-work?  Does  not  the 
shadow  of  these  masses  fall  upon 
your  soul ? 

In  the  life  of  William  Burns,  it  is 
stated  that,  in  his  student  days,  his 
mother  once  went  straight  up  to  him 
in  the  Argyle  Arcade,  but  be  passed 
by  without  noticing  her.  Sbe  found 
him  in  deep  emotion.  "Ob,  mother!" 
said  he,  "I  was  so  overcome  with  the 
sight  of  countless  crowds  of  .immor- 
tals posting  on  to  eternity,  that  I 
could  bear  it  no  longer,  and  turned 
in  here  for  relief."  That  student's 
life  was  then  rapidly  developing  into 


the  most  intense  spiritual  power. 
This  great  city,  with  its  crowds,  was 
to  him  a  great  impulse  and  a  great 
edacator. 

We  are  so  framed,  that  the  exer- 
cise of  power  gives  us  our  most  ex- 
quisite enjoyments.  See  how  the 
child's  face  is  radiant  with  joy  when 
he  first  discovers  the  power  of  walk- 
ing. The  higher  the  power  tbe 
greater  the  joy.  But  spiritual  power 
is  the  highest  of  all,  and  Christ  has 
said  unto  us  :  "These  things"  (things 
about  tbe  spiritual  power  that  bears 
much  fruit) — "these  things  have  I 
spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full." 

Standing  in  our  lot  iu  days  of  great 
opportunities,  aud  surrounded  with 
abundant  agencies,  let  our  aspiration 
be:  "Oh!  lor  power." — The  (Lon- 
don) Christian. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitob. 
Avarice. 

For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall 
grain  the  whole  world. and  lose  his  own  soul  ? 
Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  soul  ?     Mark  S:  36,  37. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters  in  Christ, 
this  passage  of  Scripture  is  one  of 
great  importance,  and  worthy  of  our 
attention — a  subject  our  miuds  should 
be  much  employed  upon.  It  was 
spoken  by  our  beloved  Master  while 
in  his  humiliation  here  upon  earth. 
"For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his 
own  soul  ?"  Our  minds  are  almost 
always  employed  and  meditating 
upon  something.  Our  minds  are 
equal  to  electricity.  They  carry  us 
from  one  end  of  the  earth  to  the  ut- 
most part  of  the  earth  in  a  moment 
of  time  ;  hence  they  are  very  active. 
We  employ  our  minds  to  everything 
that  is  brought  before  us,  perhaps 
only  slightly,  even  a  passing  notice. 
And  again,  when  sometbiug  is 
brought  more  fully  to  our  minds  and 
then  we  bring  all  our  reasoning  fac- 
culties  to  bear  upon  it,sometimesthey 
are  not  able  to  decide  upon  the  thing 
brought  in  contact  with  Gur  minds. 
And  this  subject  under  consideration, 
should  be  brought  to  all  our  niinds 
to  meditate  upon.  "For  what  shall 
it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  aud  lose  bis  own  soul  ? 
Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  bis  soul  ?" 

We  will  now  take    a  view    of  the 
great  mass  of  people  at  large  and  see 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


727 


what  they  are  engird  in.  Wo  will 
lake  notice  ot  our  largo  oilier,  anj 
what  they  are  employed  in.  You 
there  will  see  them  employed  in  all 
■•nner  of  pursuits  applicable  to 
cities.  The  merchant  behind  the 
counter  tusking  erery  effort  to  gain 
this  world's  goods  ;  bis  mind  em- 
ployed all  the  while  to  see  where  and 
bow  he  may  turn  bis  supplies  into 
money,  and  perhaps  never  think  of 
bifl  own  soul.  There  yon  will  see 
the  banker  employed  in  financial  af- 
fairs, buying  and  selling  to  get  gaiu  ; 
bis  treasures  are  locked  up  in  lire- 
proof  safes,  and  where  his  treasures 
are  there  will  bis  heart  be  also. 
Tf  ere  you  will  see  them  from  the 
merchant  and  the  baukerdowu  to  the 
liit'e  boy  or  girl  ou  the  comer  of  the 
street,  selling  apples  or  peaches,  all 
seeming  to  be  busy  alike,  grasping 
for  the  same  thing;  all  trying  to  lay 
up  treasures  for  this  life — for  this 
mortal  body  of  ours — never  perhaps 
thinking  of  that  immortal  part,  that 
nt  re?  dies. 

There  you  will  also  see  those  pro- 
fessing Christ  go  to  their  popular 
churches,  and  there  you  will  bear 
popular  religion — the  religion  that 
takes  well  with  the  people — the  re- 
ligion that  allows  you  to  wear  every 
fa-bion  that  appea:s  iu  our  large  cit- 

n:jd  there  they  start  the  fashions 
and  keep  tnem  on  the  go,  and  before 
they  are  rightly  iu  the  country,  they 
have  something  else.  Their  religiou 
seems  to  be  in  their  dress.  And  the 
oue  that  can  dress  the  finest  and  put 
on  the  most  costly  array,  enjoys  that 
popular  religion,  perhaps,  uev<^r 
thinking  of  the  great  God-head  of  the 
church,  how  poor  he  became  for  our 
Bakes,  yea,  be  had  not  even  where  to 
lay  his  bead. 

So  we  see  by  onr  subject  under 
consideration,  that  there  is  nothing 
Of  this  world's  goods,  that  we  can 
give  in  exchange  for  our  soul-".  What 
then  shall  we  «ive  fur  our  sou!-? 
l»i*ar  reader,  we  must  give  God  our 
hearts.  Our  whole  heartp,  that  is  all 
be  requires  us  to  do.  Ob  !  then  when 
we  cou.e  humbly  before  him,  and  are 
willing  to  yield  to  the  mandates  of 
the  gospel,  aud  are  willing  to  b 
tiz  d  by  trine  immersion,  wo  shall 
receive  the  Holy  Spirit  to  lead  us 
into  all  truth  ;  and  it  will  lead  us  to 
<;   d's     word,  for    Christ    Bays, 

.  word  is  truth,  '  aud  will  not 
then  inqQire  what  U  essential.  For 
there  are  no  non  essentials   in    God's 


word  Thoy  are  all  essential, 
then  those  things  that  are  most  neg 
looted  by  other  persuasions,  where 
tbey  fiud  so  many  non-essentials, 
such  as  feet-washing,  the  Lord's  sup- 
per, and  the  kiss  of  charity,  that  are 
all  non-essentials  to  most  all  churches 
will  be  essential  unto  us.  There  are 
a  great  many  uon-essentials,  but  you 
cannot  find  them  in  God's  word.  1 
will  tell  you  where  you  can  find  them. 
They  are  iu  creeds,  and  disciplines  ol 
mau'8  invention.  There  you  will  Gnd 
all  of  the  nonessentials.  Y'ou  dare 
not  say  that  there  are  non-essentials 
in  God's  word.  For  he  has  said  that 
wo  should  "observe  all  things,  what- 
soever he  has  commanded  us."  G  >d 
would  be  an  unjust  God  to  require 
anything  of  us  that  would  not  add  to 
our  comfort. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  you 
that  practice  these  things  kuow  the 
worth  of  them,  yea,  what  peace  of 
mind  when  we  feel  that  we  are  obey- 
ing the  Lord.  Just  so  sure  as  you 
ure  willing  to  be  governed  by  God's 
word,  aud  bis  word  only,  you  will 
then  see  that  there  are  no  non-essen- 
tials in  his  word,  aud  that  man  or 
woman  that  objects  to  obey  God's 
word,  in  all  thiugs,  his  or  her  relig- 
ion is  vain,  and  it  is  not  the  love  of 
God  that  they  have  lu  view,  uor  the 
prosperity  of  the  church.  For  he 
says  :  "Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
awav,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away."  And  the  words  that  he  has 
spoken  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life, 
and  thay  shall  judge  you  iu  the  last 
day.  Then,  dear  brethren,  we  are  in- 
formed in  God's  word,  that  if  we 
judge  ourselves,  we  shall  not  be 
judged.  Then  we  are  to  judge  our- 
selves by  God's  word,  and  those  who 
judge  themselves  by  themselves  will 
be  found  wanting,  and  then  bis  word 
shall  judge  them,  in  the  last  day, that 
shall  give  every  man  according  to 
his  works,  whether  they  be  good  or 
whether  they  be  evil.  "For  what 
shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  1 
Or  what  shall  a  man  give  iu  exchange 
for  bis  soul  ?" 

Thornton,  W.  Va. 


or,  to  employ  the  language  of    olden 

times,  the  ''means  of  grace,'1  in  life. 
The  church,  the  lecture-room,  tho 
prayer  and  conference  meeting,  the 
communion  of  sain t8  were  onco  spo- 
ken of  as  "a  means  of  grace."  They 
are  means  of  grace  when  they  pro- 
lire  grace  ;  but  it  would  seem,  in 
the  very  use  of  them,  as  if  tbey  meant 
to  exclude  common  life,  common  du- 
ties, common  occupations ;  win 
iu  the  diviuo  economy,  everything 
that  pertains  to  the  well-being  of  the 
individual,  aud  the  prosperity  of  the 
household,  and  the  welfare  of  the 
community  in  which  men  live,  teuds 
to  the  amassing  of  force  which  results 
iu  civilization  Everything,  which 
occupies  thought  and  ripens  into  en- 
terprise, and  ripena  enterprise  into 
success  aud  fruitful  achievement,  is 
part  and  parcel  of  the  diviuo  scheme. 
Therefore,  the  mau  who  bends  over 
his  bench  may  b9  as  really  worship- 
ing God,  fulfilling  the  will  of  God,  and 
doing  God's  service,  as  be  who  beud-J 
over  the  altar.  He  who  stands  at 
the  blacksmith's  forge  may  be  as 
really  rendering  (l>d  service  as  he 
who  reads  from  the  Psalms  or  Gos- 
p"ls.  He  who  is  rightly  performing 
the  duties  of  life  is  worshiping,  if 
worship  menus  reudering  acceptable 
service  to  OoJ. 


Religion  lu  Dully  I-ilc. 

The  great  duties  of  life,  as  they  are 
ordinarily  distributed,    both     in    the 
hol-J  and  out  of  it   are  indispen- 
to  the  development  of  the  whole 
nature  of  man,  and  of  the  prime    vir- 
tues ;  and  they  are  the   instruments, 


Life  The  life  of  man,  bow  short! 
The  poor  pittance  of  seventy  years  is 
not  worth  beiuur  a  villain  for.  What 
matters  it  if  your  neighbor  lies  io  a 
splendid  tomb?  Sleep  you  with  in- 
nocence. Look  behiud  you  through 
the  tra;:k  of  time  ;  a  vast  desert  lies 
open  in  retrospect ;  through  tnis  have 
vour  fathers  journeyed  ;  wearied  with 
years  and  sorrow  they  sunk  from  the 
walks  of  man.  Yrou  must  leave  them 
where  they  fall,  and  you  are  to  go  a 
littlo  farther,  where  you  will  find 
eternal  rest.  Whatever  you  may 
have  to  encounter  between  the  cradle 
and  the  grave,  every  moment  ia  big 
with  innumerable  events,  which  come 
not  in  slow  succession,  but,  bars  ting 
forcibly  from  a  revolving  and  unknown 
eaase,  Hv  over  this  orb  wi  b  diversi- 
fied influence. —  Dr.  Blair 


As  nothing  truly  valuable    can    be 
attained  without   Industry,   bo  there 
can  b>  n  >  preserving  industry 
ont  a  deep  Bense  of  the  »aJuo  of  time, 

—  Sigourney. 


728 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


"Watch,  Mother. 


Mother,  watch  the  little  feet, 
Climbing  o'er  t're  garden  wall, 

Bounding  through  Ihe  busy  street, 
Ranging  cellar,  shed  or  hall, 

Never  count  the  moments  lost, 

Never  count  the  time  it  costs  ; 

Guide  them,  mother,  while  jou  may, 
In  the  safe  and  narrow  way. 

Mother,  watch  the  little  hand, 
Picking  berries  by  the  way  ; 
Making  houses  in  the  sand, 

Tossing  up  the  fragrant  hay, 
Never  dare  the  question  ask — 
"Why  to  me  the  weary  ta6k  T" 
The  6ame  little  hands  may  prove 
Messengers  of  light  and  love. 

Mother,  watch  the  little  tongue, 
(Prattling  eloquent  and  wild,) 

What  is  said  and  what  is  sung 
By  the  joyous  happy  child. 

Catch  the  word  while  yet  unspoken, 

Stop  the  vow  before  'tis  broken  ; 

This  same  tongue  may  yet  proclaim 
B'essing  in  a  Saviour'6  name. 

Mother,  watch  the  little  heart, 
Beating  soft  and  warm  for  you 

Wholesome  lessons  now  impart; 
Keep,  01  k^ep  that  young  heart  true. 

Extricating  every  weed  ; 

Sowing  good  and  precious  seed  : 

Harvest  rich  you  then  may  see, 
Ripen  for  eternity. 

— Selected. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  SABBATH. 


Prool  Outside  oi  the  Church. 


SELECTED  BY  J.  H.  BILLITER. 


The  writings  of  the  enemies  of 
Christianity  are  proof,  that  the  early 
Christians  kept  the  Lord's  day  as 
their  stated  period  of  sacred  rest  and 
social  worchip. 

Pliny,  a  heathen  magistrate,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  second  century,  in 
his  celebrated  letter  to  Trajan,  a  Ro- 
man emperor,  in  which  he  gives  a 
description  of  the  Christians  of  his 
time,  very  explicitly  declares  that  the 
whole  of  their  fault  or  error  lay  in 
this  one  practice,  namely  :  "That  they 
were  accustomed  to  meet  together  on 
a  stated  day,  before  it  was  light,  and 
sing  among  themselves,  alternately,  a 
hymn  to  Christ  as  God,  and  to  bind 
themselves  by  a  solemn  oath,  to  com- 
mit no  wickedness,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, to  refrain  from  theft,  robbery, 
and  adultery,  never  to  falsify  their 
word,  nor  to  deny  a  pledge  committed 


to  them,  when  called  upon  to   return 
it.     When  these    things    were    per- 
formed, it  was  their  custom  to    sepa- 
rate and  then  to  come  together  again 
to  a  meal,    (their    lovefeast,)    which 
they  ate   in    common,    without    any 
disorder."     Here  is    proof    from    an 
enemy  of  Christianity,  that  the  early 
Christians  had  their    fixed    or   stated 
Deriod  of  social   worship.     That   this 
stated  day  was  the  Lord's    day,    we 
know,  from  the  collateral  testimony  of 
Christian  writers,  in  connection  with 
the  exact  agreement  of   this    account 
of  Pliny,  with  the  account   given   of 
the  keeping  of  the  day  by    the    New 
Testament  writers.     That  this  stated 
day  was  the    Christian    Sabbath,    is 
evident  from  another  testimony.    The 
custom  of  all  the  primitive   churches 
on  this  subject  was    so    well    knowu, 
that  during  the  period  in    which    the 
Roman  laws  forbade  any  person    pro- 
fessing Christian  religion,  on  pain  of 
death,  the  ordinary    question,    which 
those  cruel    persecutors    put   to    the 
Christian  martyr,   was:    'Hast   thou 
kept  the  Lord's  day  ?"     The    answer 
given  by  each  one,  who  stuck   to  his 
integrity,  was  :  "I  am    a    Christian: 
I  cannot  omit  it."     Put  all  these  tes- 
timonies together,  and  do    they    not 
prove  beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt, 
that  it  was  the    regular,    distinctive, 
and  universal  practice  of  all  the  prim- 
itive churches,  to    meet   for   religious 
worship,  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  and  the  collection  for  the  poor 
saints,  on  the  first  day  of  the    week  ? 

So  tar  as  the  Scripture  testimony 
is  concerned,  it  is  evident  that  the 
custom,  as  a  regular  and  cstabli8hed 
one,  prevailed  in  Jerusalem,  in  Troas, 
iu  all  the  churches  of  Galatia,  in  the 
Corinthian  church,  and  in  the  seveD 
churches  of  Asia 

In  reviewing  the  body  of  evidence 
which  has  been  adduced  from  the  early 
Christian  writers,  it  is  a  consideration 
of  great  importance,  that  the  wit- 
nesses lived  at  different  times  during 
the  second,  third,  and  fourth  centu- 
ries, and  in  countries  far  remote  from 
each  other.  Ignatius  and  Theophilus 
flourished  at  Antiocb,  Irenseus  in 
France,  Dionysius  in  Corinth,  Ter- 
tullian  at  Carthage,  Clement  and 
Athanasius  at  Alexandria,  Eusebius 
at  Cesarea,  Ambrose  at  Milan, 
Chrysostom  and  Leo  at  Constantino- 
ple, Augustine  at  Kippo,  and  to  men- 
tion no  more,  Pliny  at  Bithynia. 
The  exact  agreement  of  all  these  wit- 
nesses on  this  subject,   together   with 


scores  of  others  which  might  be    ad- 
duced, living  at  different   times,    and 
in  countries  widely  remote  from  each 
other,    settles    two   facts :    first,    the 
universality  of  the  custom  of  keeping 
the  Lord's  day  for  the  Christian  Sab- 
bath ;  and,  secondly,  diviue  authority 
for  this   custom.     We    may   see   the 
truth  of  this,  bv  looking  at   one    his- 
torical fact.     While  all  the   primitive 
churches  were  united  by  their  mutual 
agreement,  affection  and  respect,  and 
by  the  common    principles  on   which 
they  were  founded,  being  branches  of 
one  spiritual    brotherhood,    of   which 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ    is    the    great 
founder  and    heavenly    head,      they 
hid  no  central   supreme    government 
on  earth,  and  therefore,   each    church 
was  a  distinct  and  independent  body. 
Now,  as  there  were  a    large  number 
of  churches  in  different  places  at  the 
close  of  the  apostolic  age,  each  church 
being  independent,    if    the    Sabbath 
had  been  changed  from   the   seventh 
to  the  first  day  of  the  week,  by   mere 
human    authority,    there    must   have 
been  in  the  Christian  world,    a   great 
diversity  in  the  custom  of  its   obser- 
vance, and  not  a    wide    spread    and 
universal  uniformity.     In   short,    the 
custom  of  keeping  the  first  day    Sab- 
bath, as  holy  time,  from  the  apostolic 
age  to  the  present  day,   has   been   as 
universal  as  Christianity    itself,  with 
the  exception  of  the  Quakers  and  sev- 
enth day    Baptists,     who    had    their 
origin  in  the  seventeenth  century.    In 
addition  to  these  remarks    I    would 
just  ask,  is  it  not  reasonable  to   keep 
a  day  like  this  ?     Look  at   the   thick 
cloud  of   dark    despair    which    hung 
over  the  whole  human  race,  from   the 
crucifixion    to    the    resurrection     of 
Christ.     The  infant  church  was  then 
in  mourning,  theenemies  of  Christiani- 
ty rejoicing  and  claiming  the  victory. 
At  that  period    tyranny    triumphed 
over  the  perseverance  of  the   faithful 
martyrs.     Infidelity  then  appeared  in 
its  most  terrific  form,  triumphing  over 
the   Christian's  faith.     Here3y   then 
received  new  life,  aud    spread    itself 
far  and  wide  with  grea.t  velocity,    tri- 
umphing over  truth.     Oh,  what  a  dis- 
mal, gloomy,    and    mournful    period 
was  this!     Jesus,  the  invaluable  gift 
of  God's   infinite    love    and     mercy, 
betrayed  by  one  of  his  discipleB,  deni- 
ed by  another,  and    forsaken    by    all. 
Jesus  condemned  by  his  wickedjudges 
to  die  the  most  painful  aud  disgraceful 
death  that  the  malice  of  wicked    men 
cr  devils  could  devise,  or  their  power 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  \  1S1TOR. 


7£9 


inflict     .Testis,  sweatiugaa    it  080668  is  accepted    of  biro.     And 

great  droj>s  of  blood  railing  down  to  whenever  we  have  no  fear  of  God  be- 

the  ground,  and  crying  on  Calvary  fore  us,  and  consider  ourselves  better 
with  a  loud  voice:  "Mj  God,  nay  God,  than  humanity  in  general,  or  have  a 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me '!"  Jesaa  qnaint  fancy  that  we  are  the  or  plus 
locked  Dp  in  the  narrow  limits  of  the  ultra  of  wise,  good  aud  Christian 
tomb.  This,,  were  the  mournful  sub  citizens,  or  become  emulous  of  dis- 
jects of  the  disciples  meditations.  Unction,  and  feel  elated  by  a  prestige 
But  blessed  be  God,  their  mourning  from  past  success,  we  are  wanting  in 
Boon  turned  into  joy.  fmmedi-  due  regard  to  the  Author  of  our  bo- 
atelv  after  the  end  of  the  Jewish  ing and  our  fellow-man, and  bare  most 
Sabbath,  ns  the  Christian  Sabbath  assuredly  become  irreverently  bold, 
began  to  dawn,  the  heavens  op  >ned,  As  a  proof  of  our  assertion,  we  quote 
and  the  angel  i  ftbe  Lord  descended  Woman 8  \2:  3:  ''For  I  Bay,  through 
from  the  realms  of  bliss,  and  placed  the  grace  given  unto  nic,  to  evcrv 
himself  by  the  tomb  of  Jesus;  and  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
then,  at  the  command  of  Jehovah,  bo  of  himself  more  highly  than  be  ought 
rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  door  to  think  ;  but  to  think  sobcrlv,  ac- 
of  the  sepulcher.  and  , Jesus  came  forth  cording  as  God  bath  dealt  to  every 
a  victorious  conqueror.  Therefore,  man  the  measure  of  faith."  When- 
tbe  Christian  Saboath  is  our  L  ird's  ever  a  brother  becomes  so  much 
birthday  from  the  tomb;  it  is  also  elated  because  the  church!.;, 
the  hirthday  of  our  hope  of  a  glorious  lided  to  him  a  trust  of  more  th  . 
resurrection,  and  blissful  immortality,  dinary  importance,  as  to  d.  ;>; 
Hence,  says  the  apostle  :  "God  hath  brother  of  low  degree,  and  in  order 
begotten  us  again  unto  a  lively  hope  to  make  others  feel  their  inferiority, 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  assumes  a  Iffy  air  to  display  his  ina- 
from  the  dead."  This  day,  which  portance,  he  lacks  a  "me<  k  aud  lowly 
the  church  of  Christ,  has  ever  cele-  spirit,"  and  becomes  guilty  of  irrev- 
brated  as  the  Chrisian  Sabbath,  is  crent  boldness,  becao  e  be  violates 
the  Lord's  holy  day  ;  he  ha3  Bet  lis  the  injunction  of  the  apostle:  "Be 
seal  upon  it  and  trantferred  the  Sab-  kindly  affeclioned  oue  toauother  with 
batic  blessing  to  it.  Let  us,  there-  brotherly  love;  in  honor  preferring 
fore,  remember  to  keep  it  holy  to  his  one  to  another."  EWm.  la  ,  to 
sacred  name.  Whenever  a   brother  clothed  with 

a  little  brii  f  authority,  becomes  so 
domineering  as  to  expect  and  demand 
those  who  are  under  him  to  yield  all 
personal  right  to  bis  imperious  man- 
dates, and  exercises  bis    authority  in 

. a  manner    highly    offensive    in    Spirit. 

Irreverent  boldness  !     Who  is  guil-  aud  tone,  he  violates  God's   law    and 

ty  of   such  an  uuchristian  vice?    say  has  become   irreverently  bold      liead 

our  readers.     Ah  I   well  I  am  not  np-  1  Peter  5:2 ,3  :     "Feed     the    (lock    of 

pointed  judge,  but  I  have  noticed  the  God,  which  is  among  you,  taking  the 

conduct  of  some,  and    measuring  my  oversight  thereof,  not    I  Taint, 

words,  I  must  describe  it  as    irrever-  but  willingly  ;  not   for     filthy    lucre, 

ently  bold.      No  doubt  all  of  us    will  but  of  a  ready  mind  ;  neither     as  be- 

eav  :  "Surely  I  am  none  of  the  gui'-  ing  lords    over    God's    heritage,  but 

ty'ones  ;"  but  we  cannot    ignore  the  being  epearoples  of  the  flock."  When- 

fact  that  we  all  have  an  innate  weak-  ever  a  brother  becomes  so  dictatoral 

nees  for    presuming  ourselves   supe-  in  his  rulings  as  to  dictate  to     ethers 

riors:  we  are  *»pt    to    over-estimate  in  matters  of  indifference  and  in  raat- 

our   good    qualities,  and  thereby   be-  ters  of  a    personal    uature,    he    tran- 

come  vein.     God  has  made  man  after  BCeods  his  authority  and    has  become 

bis  own    image,  endowed  him     with  irreverently  Gold. 

noble    faculties,    given    him     certain         Bead    Romans  14:  4:     "Who    art 

rights  which  are  not  within  the   pro-  thou  that  judgest  another    man's  ser- 

vfnee  of  man's  fallible   jurisdiction  to  vant?  to  bis  own  master  bo  atandeth 

dispute,  implanted  within  his    bosom  or  falleth  :  yea,  he    shall     be    holden 

a  love  of  liberty,  and  given    to  us  all  up  :  for  God  is    able    to    make    him 

our    several  abilities,  aud   he  is    now  stand."     "There  is    one    Law-giver, 

no  re8pector  of    persons,  but    whoso-  who  is  able  to    save,  aud  to  destroy  ; 

ever  ftareth  God  and    worketh  right-  who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  ?" 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Irreverent    Ko  I  alliens. 


BY  JOHN  J.  BROWN. 


.James  1:12,  Whenever  a  brother  in 
a  vaunting  spirit  boasts  of  his  own 
acts  of  righteousness,  and  reproves 
bis  brother's  various  failings,  in  rail- 
ing terms,  he  himself  commits  the 
great*  r  sin,  b,  cause  of  the  spirit,  ob- 
ject and  manner  in  the  reproof,  and 
hf  also  becomes  irreverently  bold. 
To  prove  this  assertion  we  quote 
'James  3:  1:  "My  brethren  bo  not 
many  masters,  knowing  that  wo  shall 
receive  the  greater  condemnation." 
'For  in  many  things  we  offend  all." 
Also  .James  1:1  (J  :  'But  now  ye  re- 
joice in  your  boastings  :  all  such  re- 
joicing is  evil." 

Oh  I  it  grieves  us  to  the  heart  to 
see  a  poor,  frail,  fallible  and  erring 
mortal  become  haughty,  dictatoral, 
arrogant  ami  domiueering  in  his  in- 
tercoorse  with  his  fellow-beings. 
Surely  such  possess  not  the  mind  of 
Christ.  Let  us  all,  "in  patience 
Btablish  our  hearts,"  and  in  accor- 
dance with  the  injunction  of  the  apos- 
tle James  :  "Let  us  shew,  out  of  good 
conversation,  our  works,  with  meek- 
ness and  wisdom." 

— — «  ^  m 

A-K  lor  the  Old  Paths. 

This  is  good  advice.  It  is  safe  ;  it  is 
the  word  of  the  Lord-  In  thinking,  in 
j.  in  speaking,  a^k  for  the  old 
paths.  Parents,  in  tiuininer  and  dressing 
your  children,  where  is  the  good  way? 
Ministers  of  the  Word  of  Life,  where  is 
your  reward?  Why  toil?  Why  willing 
to  spend  and  be  spent  ?  It  is  for  thee 
far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  great 
reward. 

Sinner,  would  you  know  the  right  ways 
of  the  Lord?  Ask  for  the  old  paths. 
The  old  paths  will  lead  you  to  an  under- 
standing of  the  perfect  will  of  God,  into 
repentance,  down  into  the  w.iter  to  be 
buried  with  Christ  by  baptism  for  the  re- 
mission  of  sins,  up  out  of  it  to  "walk  in 
newness  of  life." 

Unbelievers,  do  yon  doubt  a  part  of 
the  word  of  Go  I?  A~k  for  I  he  old  paths. 
tuber  that  when  the  dead,  small 
and  treat,  shall  stand  before  God,  and 
the  !»>ok  shall  be  opened,  and  the  Book 
»[  Life,  they  slull  be  judged  according  to 
the  things  written  in  the  hooks,  and  not 
aoeordiog  to  the  way  they  beleived  it  or 
ood  it  Searoher  after  the  way 
of  truth,  cone.1  to  the  Word  of  God. 
Understand  it  not  as  the  founders  of 
ehurches  understood  it,  not  as  Oommen' 
tatoi*  understood  it.  but  as  God  speaks 
ii  to  you.  Practice  all  he  tells  yen  to  do, 
whether  internal  or  external  daties.  It. 
is  apostolic  ;  it  is  Christ  like.  It  will 
stand  the  teal  at  the  great  day.  Breth- 
ren, in  council  a-k  for  the  old  path'. 
Give  good  council.  Remember  new  paths 
Qgeroua  ,  the  old  paths  aie  .-ale. 
D-  II. 


730 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Famiiv  Companion 

AND 

G  0  S  P  E 1  V I  S  I T  0  R  . 
MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Nov.  17,  1874. 


Death,  as  Viewetl    by  Christ,  or 

irons  a  Christ tau  »!au«l-poiut. 

"The   maid  is   not  deal,  but  sleepeth."— 
Matt.  ix.  24. 

To  our  Lord  who  knew  everything  that 
pertained  to  mortality,  and  who  could 
follow  the  disembodied  spirits  into  the 
unseen  world,  or  hades,  death  did  not 
appear  as  it  did  to  many  others.  He 
looked  upon  it  as  a  state  of  sleep,  and  in 
his  own  mind  associated  the  idea  of  liv- 
ing again,  and  hence  looked  upon,  and 
spoke  of  death  as  a  sleep,  except  in  such 
cases  as  John  11:14,  and  in  Matt.  16:28, 
when  it  seemed  to  be  necessary  for  him 
to  use  the  word  dead,  and  death  in  order 
that  his  disciples  would  understand  him. 
For  had  he  used  the  term  sleep  in  these 
last  cases,  he  might  not  hare  been  under- 
stood. We  have  expressions  similar  to 
that  used  by  our  Lord  in  the  Old  Testa 
ment,  and  he  may  have  borrowed  it  from 
that.  "The  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  be- 
hold, thou  shalt  sleep  with  thy  fathers." 
I^euc.  aiao.  "'Ana  Hezemah  slept  witu 
his  fathers."  2  Kings  20:21.  "Our 
friend  Lazarus  sleepeth,"  said  our  Lord 
to  his  disciples,  John  11:11.  As  the  ex- 
pression was  used  frequently  by  Christ, 
it  seems  to  have  become  common  among 
his  disciples.  "Many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept,  arose."  Matt.  27:52.  Luke 
uses  it  in  relation  to  Stephen.  "And 
when  he  had  said  this  he  fell  asleep." 
Acts  7:60.  Paul  uses  the  expression  fre- 
quently :  "Of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but  some  are  fal- 
len csleep."  1  Cor.  15:6.  "They  who  have 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ."  1  Cor.  15:18. 
"For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and 
rose  again,  even  so  them  also  which 
sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 
For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  that  we  which  are  alive  and 
remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall 
not  prevent  them  which  are  asleep." 
1  Thess.  3:14,15.  It  is  evident  from  this 
last  passage  quoted  from  the  writings  of 
the  apostle  Paul,  that  though  death  was 
a  sleep,  the  whole  of  the  Thessalonian 
believers  who  had  fallen  as'eep  in  Jesus, 
did  not  sleep  in  their  graves,  since  God 
is  represented    as    bringing   them  with 


him  when  he  comes  to  raise  the  bodies 
of  the  dead  saints,  and  to  change  and 
glorify  those  then  living  in  the  flesh. 
Their  bodies  only  slept  in  the  graves 
while  their  spirits  rested  with  Jesus  in 
the  Paradise  of  God. 

This  representation  of  death  by  sleep, 
is  a  view  of  that  event  which  Christian 
belief  and  consciousness,  so  modify- 
that  the  whole  aspect  of  the  grave  is 
changed.  It  is  no  longer  the  representa. 
tion  of  darkness,  decay  and  terror,  but  J& 
earthly  couch  on  which  rc-ose  the  mor- 
tal remains  of  the  saints,  watched  over 
by  the  sleepless  eye  of  their  loving 
Shepherd,  who  neither  slumbers  nor 
sleeps,  until  the  bright  morning  of  the 
illustrious  day  of  immortality,  when  his 
voice  will  be  heard  rou-mg  the  tomb  of 
his  saints  ''with  sweet  salvation  in  the 
sound." 

How  wonderfully  has  death  been 
changed  by  the  victory  that  Christ  ob- 
tained over  it,  and  by  extracting  from  it 
its  sting,  which  is  tin  !  Our  Lord  does 
not  only  speak  of  death,  as  a  sleep,  but 
he  uses  other  phraseology  when  speaking 
of  it,  which  shows  plainly  that  he  viewed 
jt  very  differently  to  whut,  those  did  upon 
whose  darkened  understandings  the 
sliaduws  of  the  tomb  fell  with  deep  and 
unexplaiued  mystery.  As  we  have 
already  remarked,  sometimes  he  found  it 
necessary  in  order  to  be  understood  by 
those  to  whom  he  spoke,  to  use  the  term 
that  simply  expressed  death.  But  usu 
ally  he  speaks  of  it  in  other  terms — in 
terms  and  phrases  more  in  harmony  with 
the  correct  view  of  the  existence  of 
human  beings,  than  commonly  prevailed. 
He  does  not  only  speak  of  it,  as  a  sleep, 
as  we  have  seen,  but  he  speaks  of  it  as 
something  that  may  be  lost  and  found 
again.  "He  that  findeth  his  life,  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it."  Matt.  10:39.  The 
life  referred  to  here,  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  verse  is  probably  in  part  the  natural 
life  which  the  believer  will  sacrifice 
rather  than  deny  Christ.  That  life  is  to 
be  recovered  and  restored  to  the  owner, 
by  Christ,  to  whom  it  had  been  com- 
mitted, and  for  whose  sake  it  had  been 
sacrificed.  He  also  compares  death  to 
the  laying  down  of  a  possession  which 
is  to  be  taken  up  again,  and  say- "'There- 
fore doth  my  Father  love  me,  because  I 
lay  down  my  life  that  I  might  take  it 
again."  John  10:17.    When  referring  to 


the  death  of  Lazarus  and  the  rich  man, 
he  does  it  in  the  following  manner : 
"The  beggar  died  and  was  carried  by  the 
angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  ;  the  rich 
man  also  died  and  was  buried,  and  in 
hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  tor.- 
ments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom."  Luke  16:22,23. 
And  in  regard  to  his  own  death,  when 
he  came  to  die,  he  used  the  following 
expressive  language  :  "Father,  into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit."  Luke 
23:46.  The  way  in  which  he  thus  spoke 
of  death,  seemed  to  be  natural  to  him, 
and  it  arose  from  that  higher  and  more 
correct  view  of  death  which  our  Lord 
took  of  it,  from  the  stand  point  of  his 
own  knowledge,  as  well  as  from  that  of 
the  revelations  and  doctrines  which  char- 
acterize the  system  of  Christian  truth  of 
which  he  is  the  "author  and  finisher." 
Heb.  12:2.  To  appreciate  the  beauty 
and  expressiveness  of  out-  Lord's  view  of 
death  we  must  familiarize  ourselves  with 
it,  and  look  at  it  from  a  Christian 
stand  point,  and  in  the  light  of  Christian 
revelations. 

Our  Lord  does  not  formally  announce, 
much  less  does  he  attempt  to  prove,  the 
continuance  of  our  being  after  this  life 
and  in  another  world,  but  he  takes  it  for 
granted,  and  recognizes  it  in  his  teachings 
when  the  subjects  upon  which  he  spoke 
gave  him  an  opportunity  of  doing  so.  It 
associated  itself  with  all  his  views  of  life, 
and  showed  itself  plainly  in  the  expres- 
sive words  which  he  uttered  and  in  the 
doctrines  which  he  taught.  "God," 
said  he,  "is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but 
of  the  living,"  when  referring  to  God's 
language  to  Moses,  when  he  said  "I  am 
the  God  of  thy  father,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob,  long  after  those  patriarchs  had 
died."  So  he  recognized  the  existence 
of  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob,  of  Laza^. 
rus,  of  the  ruler's  daughter,  of  whom  he 
said  "she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  and 
of  the  rich  man  and  others  that  belonged 
to  the  class  of  the  ungodly.  AH  these 
were  recognized  by  our  Lord  as  living 
somewhere,  though  they  no  longer  lived 
on  earth. 

But  it  is  the  view  which  Christ ain  rev- 
elation gives  of  the  holy  dead,  which  we 
are  at  this  time  more  particularly  looking 
at.  And  it  is  a  cheering  and  most  hope- 
ful view.  It  is  a  state  of  sleep — a  state 
of  rest.     Hence  a  state  that  has  not  only 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOiSl-EL  VISITOR. 


731 


nothing  in  it  terrible  or  repulsive  to  the 
Christian,  but  much  to  make  it  desirable. 
"I.  ■  me  depart  in  peace,"  Baid  the  pious 
Simeon,  frith  a  hopeful  view  of  the  future 
■  biiu.  "1  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,"  and  on  another  occasion,  I 
have  "'a  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  with 
Christ,  which  is  far  better,"  said  the 
devoted  apostle,  who  "walked"  and 
"lived"  by  that  faith  of  which  it  is  justly 
said : 

''The  want  of  sight  she  well  6'ipplius  ; 

She  makes  the  pearly  gates  appear  ; 
Far  into  distant  worlds  she  pries, 

And  brings  eternal  dories  near." 

Oh,  no,  there  is  nothing  in  sleep  to  be 
dreaded.  It  rests  and  invigorates  the 
body,  regales  the  senses,  quiets  the  brain 
and  prepares  it  for  increased  action,  and 
it  i>  refreshing  to  the  whole  man.  And 
while  the  death  of  the  righteous  is  a 
sleep,  the  grave  is  their  bed  on  which 
they  sweetly  slumber!  No  alarm  of  war 
or  of  any  danger  startles  them.  The 
noise  and  confusion  of  earth  do  not  dis- 
turb them.  The  sto:ms  and  tempests 
howl  around  them  unheard.  The  agita- 
ti'.'ii  of  politics  and  the  contentions  of 
parlies  effect  them  not 

"Asleep  in  Jesns  !  time  cor  spa^e 
Affects  this  precious  hiding-place  ; 
On  Inciau  plains  or  Lapland  snows, 
Believers  find  the  same  repose.'' 

But  sleep  is  not  a  permanent  state.  It 
is  only  temporary — not  lasting.  Wc 
retire  to  sleep  with  the  expectation  ot 
rising  to  resume  our  work  of  the  coming 
day.  Neither  is  the  death  of  a  Christian 
a  permanent  state.  Death  is  to  be  de- 
stroyed, and  the  victory  over  death  ob- 
tained. Our  Redeemer  "must  reign  till 
he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 
The  la.st  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed 
is  death."    1  Cor.  15:25,26. 

How  desirable  it  is  to  look  upon  death 
as  the  Christiau  looks  upon,  and  to  have 
the  hope  that  triumphs  over,  it!  Well, 
if  we  become  Christians,  as  we  all  can  do, 
we  can  contemplate  death  from  a  Chris- 
tian stand  point,  and  look  upon  it  as  a 
sta*.e  of  sleep. 

"  Rest  weary  head  ! 
Lie  down  to  slumber  in  the  peaceful  tomb  ; 
Light  from  Bbove  has  broken  thro'  its  gloom  ; 
Here,  in  the  place    where  once  thy  Saviour 

i»y, 

Whir  •  He  shall  wake  thec  on  a  future  day, 
Like  a  tired  child  upon  its    mother's  breast' 
K  st,  sweetly  rest." 


Onr  I'rospectns,  Ac. 

In  our  issue  of  last  week,  we  sent  out 
our  Prospectus.  Wc  tried  to  make  a 
pretty  general  distribution  of  them.  Tt 
was  our  intent  ion  to  send  one  to  each  one 
of  our  old  agents,  and  also  to  a  number 
of  other  subscribers.  Wo  made  the  re* 
quest,  and  we  now  repeat  it,  of  such  of 
our  old  agents  as  did  not  wish  to  act  any 
longer  as  such,  to  get  suitable  persons  to 
act  in  their  places.  Wc  however  hope 
that  but  few  ot  those  who  have  been  our 
agents  will  discontinue  their  agency. 
We  are  aware  of  the  importance  of  hav 
ing  active  agents  and  diligent  workers  to 
give  an  enterprise  like  ours  the  greatest 
possible  success,  and  hence  wc  are  desir- 
ous that  ihe  friends  of  the  Christian 
Family  Companion  and  Gospel  Visi- 
tor understand  this  as  we  do,  and  if  they 
want  to  see  our  paper  have  a  wide  circu- 
lation for  the  remuneration  and  encour- 
agement of  the  publisher  and  to  increase 
its  chances  for  usefulness,  it  is  very  nec» 
cssary  that  they  make  some  effort  to 
procure  subscribers.  We  trust  they  will 
do  so. 

We  are  very  desirous  of  having  the 
number  of  our  agents  increased.  But  as 
we  do  not  know  who  are  willing  to  act  as 
uch,  we  could  not  send  a  Prospeotus  to 
them.  We  hope  those  of  our  friends 
who  will  act  as  agents  for  us  will  do  so  at 
once.  Wc  will  send  them  a  Prospectus 
if  they  will  drop  us  a  postal  card,  or  they 
can  prepare  a  Prospectus  themselves  and 
goto  work  without  delay.  But  we  hope 
all  our  friends  will  work  for  us,  whether 
they  are  agents  or  not.  Where  there  are 
no  regular  agents,  let  each  one  who 
wishes  to  become  a  subscriber,  send  his 
own  name  and  as  many  more  as  he  can 
procure. 

A  Suggestion. 

Wc  have  about  five  hundred  Post- 
offices  on  our  books  to  which  we  are 
sending  but  a  single  paper.  Now  could 
not  many,  if  not  all,  of  our  subscribers 
living  in  the  vicinity  of  such  offices,  find 
one  more  person  at  least  in  the  locality  in 
which  they  live,  that  will  take  the  Chris- 
tian Family  Companion  and  GOSFHL 
Visitor?  We  do  think  that  many 
could.  Please  make  the  tiial.  Do  not 
think  that  none  will  take  our  paper  but 
such  as  arc  members  of  our  fraternity. 
A  considerable  number  is  taking  it  who 
are  not  as  yet  of  our  faith.       If  each  one 


of  those  for  whom  this  suggestion  is 
e  peciallj  designed  for,  would  obtain  one 
more  subscriber,  this  of  itself  would  mako 
a  nice  increase. 


To  Those   In    ArrenrH  lor  HookM 
and  Pttpcrs. 

About  the  middle  of  August  we  called 
the  attention  of  our  friends  who  were 
owing  us  for  our  paper,  to  the  circum- 
stance, with  such  explanations  as  wo 
thought  the  case  required.  We  had 
some  responses  to  our  call,  but  not  as 
many  by  any  means  as  we  should  have 
had  to  give  us  sufficient  funds  to  answer 
our  purposes.  We  would  therefore  re- 
mind our  friends  again  that  we  are  need- 
ing money  very  much,  and  shall  be  ob- 
liged to  them  if  they  will  remit  us  the 
amount  due  us  for  bool<s  and  papers  at 
their  earliest  convenience. 


The  Forney  Fund. 

Brother  I.  Price  of  Schuylkill,  Pcnn'a, 
says : 

"I  like  that  proposition  of  brother 
Landon  West's. 

"Enclosed    please    find   one  dollar   to 
place   to   the    Forney   Fund.       Perhaps 
others  may  follow.      And  I  may  possibly 
at  a  future  time  add  something  more." 
♦♦ 

In  a  letter  trom  brother  U.  1'.  Bayler, 
we  receive  the  sorrowful  intelligence  of 
the  death  of  his  wife.  She  died  on  the 
3rd  instant.  Our  beloved  brother  will 
have  the  warm  sympathy  of  many 
friends. 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  brother 
Beer's  book  on  the  "Passover  and  Lord's 
Supper,"  and  also  of  brother  Kshelman's 
"Noil- Conformity  to  the  World." 

We  have  not  had  time  to  give  them  a 
careful  and  thorough  reading,  but  from 
what  we  have  read,  we  have  no  doubt 
but  that  they  will  interest  many  of  our 
brethren,  and  probably  others  beside 
brethren.  We  hope  they  may  do  good. 
For  price,  see  advertisements. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Tobias  F.  Imi.kr  :— You  now  owe   us 

$I.!S7  cents. 

EpflBA.ru  Brumbaugh  :-Isaac  Rover's 

subscription  expires  with  this  volume. 

Jbssi  II.  Smith  :— Your  subscription 
expires  with  this  volume. 

JaOOB  Snyder.— You  owe  us  from 
No.  ,'J2,  which  is  fifty  cents. 

B.  F.  Miller. — Distribute  the  alma- 
nac-. 


732 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDED  CE. 


Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  uaed,  not  returned.  All 
c  mimur.ications  for  publication  should  be  wit 
tsnupon  one  side  of  the  'ie,t  only. 

A  Report  Corrected. 

Brother  Editor  : 

We  are  inform- 
ed by  a  "letter  of  inquiry,  that  a  man 
calling  himself  a  brother,  in  some  of 
the  western  churches,  is  circulating  a 
report  that  does  not  savor  much  of 
truth,  viz:  That  the  Brethren  in 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  practice 
feet-washing  in  private.  In  part  this 
is  correct,  in  part  not  correct.  When 
our  feet  become  literally  defiled  we 
wash  thecn  in  private,  but  when  it 
comes  to  obey  the  command  of  the 
blessed  Saviour,  as  given  in  John 
13tb,  then  we  do  that  in  the  public 
congregation — in  the  presence  of  all 
who  wish  to  see. 

J.  P.  Hetric. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

OurMeeting-honseand  Our  First 
Meeting. 

October  24th,  1874. 
Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

Our  meeting  is  over, 
and  is  now  in  the  past.  For  a  long  time 
we  felt  the  need  of  a  meeting-  house,  and 
often  talked  of  building  one,  but  our  con- 
gregation is  small  and  mostly  poor,  so  we 
were  afraid  to  undertake  it.  At  last  God 
opened  the  heart  of  a  dear  old  brother, 
who  with  the  addition  of  his  family  con- 
nection, provided  about  one-half  the  sum 
required  and  the  balance  was  soon  added 
by  the  brethren  and  friends,  and  the 
work  began.  It  went  on  cheerfully  until 
the  morning  of  the  raising,  when  the 
leading  carpenter,  a  brother  in  limited 
circumstances  and  a  minister,  had  bis  leg 
badly  broken  by  a  heavy  timber  falling 
on  it.  This  was  a  sad  affair  and  caused 
quite  a  consternation,  yet  the  work  went 
on.  He  was  cared  for.  and  the  house 
was  finished  ;  it  is  a  neat  and  comfortable 
one. 

The  20'h  of  October  was  appointed  for 
dedication  and  communion  services,  (why 
it  was  not  published  in  our  papers  I  have 
not  yet  learned,)  but  the  day  arrived  in 
beautiful  weather,  and  quire  a  number  of 
brethren  and  sisters  and  friends  met  with 
us,  all  of  whom  we  were  glad  to  see. 
Brother  James  Quinter,  who  was  solicited 
to  preach  for  us  was  present  and  labored 
earnestly  with  general  satisfaction.  There 
were  a  goodly  number  of  other  ministers 
present,  who  left  their  voices  be;heard  a 
little,  and  whom  we  would  like  to  hear 
from,  and  often  in  this  place.      Brother 


Grabill  Myers  preached  in  the  evening  of 
the  second  day.  We  had  a  very  pleasant 
and  instructive  meeting.  We  are 
strengthened  and  encouraged  to  press  on 
more  vigorously  and  more  energetically 
in  the  cause 

Let  me  just  here  relate  a  remark  made 
by  a  friend  He  said  :  "I  have  many 
times  been  at  Bunker  meeting  on  such 
occasions,  but  this  was  the  pleasantest  of 
this  kind  I  ever  attended.  It  was  so 
pleasant  to  me  all  through,  that  I  can 
find  no  fault  at  all  in  your  practice  of 
worship.  I  noticed  in  this  man's  preach 
ins:,  when  he  made  mention  of  other  pro- 
fe-sed  Christians,  that,  he  called  them 
Christian  friends,  a  term  which  I  never 
heard  them  use  before.  They  mostly 
run  down  other  churches  so  much,  and 
in  speaking  of  them  call  them  other  de- 
nominations." I  was  glad  to  hear  the 
first  of  this,  but  sorry  for  the  latter  part 
of  it.  I  cannot  see  why  the  term 
Christian  friends  should  not  always  be 
used. 

Our  Saviour  has  said  :  "They  who  are 
not  against  us  are  for  us."  They  all  la- 
bor zealously  for  morality  and  piety,  and 
evidently  have  done  much  in  regard  to 
civilization  and  Christianity.  And  if  the 
brethren  had  ail  this  to  do  alone,  I  tear 
it  would  not  be  as  well  with  the  world  as 
it  is.  Immorality  and  vice  would  prevail 
more  extensively,  and  our  children  and 
friends  would  be  more  exposed  to  their 
destructive  tendencies 

Brethren  and  sisters,  beloved,  let  us 
not  feel  exalted  or  proud  of  our  superior 
foundation  to  others,  but  we  should  very 
carefully  and  very  humbly  labor  upon  it, 
and  not  become  meddlesome  with  others, 
for  fear  we  neglect  our  own.  Charity 
hides  a  multitude  of  sins  in  our  sight, 
and  turns  our  sight  within  our  own  breast 
and  causes  us  to  look  at  home  within  our 
own  tabernacle,  and  shows  us  the  work  to 
do  there.  I  have  heard  our  brethren 
make  personal  insinuations  and  uncourtly 
expressions,  but  I  hate  to  hear  them. 
They  do  not  work  for  good,  (and  flattery 
is  still  worse,)  but  i  must  admit  that  I 
have  heard  often er  ar>d  much  more  redic- 
ulous  preaching  by  other  Christian  min- 
isters, than  I  ever  did  of  our  own,  but  it 
did  no  good. 

Bear  brother  editor  and  readers,  please 
pardon  me  fortius  detail.  May  we  profit 
by  all  that  is  good  and  keep  our  own 
hearts  clean.  You  may  hear  more 
topically  of  our  meeting  through  some 
other  correspondent. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

Mary  Rohrer. 

Honey  Grove,  Pa. 


Warrior's  Mark  Loveiija§t. 

November  2nd,  1874. 
Brother   Quinter: 

I  have  taken  a  nrte  of 
our  lovefeast,    held   at    Warrior's  Mark, 
and  if  you  consider  it   worthy  of  a  place  I 
in  the  columns  of  your  excellent   paper, 


please  insert  it;  if  not,  throw  it  to  one 
side. 

On  Saturday  morning,  October  17th, 
we  started  for  the  meeting,  it  being  some 
twenty  miles  from  our  place  of  starting. 
Was  met  in  Tyrone  by  a  number  of  breth> 
ren  and  sisters,  some  that  I  had  not  seen 
for  a  long  time  and  some  that  I  never 
saw,  one  among  others  that  I  never  saw, 
was  Elder  John  Cluck,  from  Auwick. 
The  eastern  train,  being  behind  time, 
throwed  us  also  a  little  late. 

At  Bald  Eagle  Station  we  were  met  by 
brother  Evan  Nearhoof  with  his  wagon, 
who  conveyed  those  who  could  not  walk 
very  well,  across  the  ridge,  some  two 
miles  from  the  station.  We  arrived  there 
in  good  time  for  dinner.  Preaching  be- 
gan at  two  o'clock,  and  when  the  ap- 
pointed hour  had  arrived  it  was  opened 
by  Elder  Cluck,  singing  the  795th  hymn. 
Brother  Archey  Vandike,  from  Stone 
Valley,  preached  from  2nd  Cor.  8:9.  The 
brother  made  very  appropriate  remarks 
on  the  subject,  showing  us  how  poor  He 
(Jesus)became  for  our  sake-;  although  he 
was  rich  and  had  great,  possession*,  being 
the  only  heir  of  his  father,  yet  he  became 
poor.  All  he  said  and  done  was  of  such 
a  nature  that  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich 
can  inherit  et'-rnal  life.  The  brother  was 
followed  by  Elder  Cluck  with  words  of 
solemnity,  pressing  upon  our  minds  the 
solemn  occasion  we  were  shortly  going 
to  engage  in.  Closed  by  singing  the 
492nd  hymn. 

At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  we  were 
to  meet  again  for  examination.  Not  to 
examine  one  another,  but  each  one  to 
examine  himself.  Punctually  at  the 
hour  named  we  met,  and  the  eleventh 
chapter  of  1st  Corinthians  was  read  by 
brother  George  Myers,  from  Bry  Valley. 
Remarks  upon  the  same  was  made  by 
Eider  Cluck.  The  remarks  made  by  the 
brother  was  very  much  appreciated,  and 
we  also  were  much  benefited.  We  were 
dismissed  for  a  few  minutes,  until  supper 
could  be  made  ready  and  tables  served. 
A  goodly  number  of  brethren  and  sisters 
were  present  and  a  crowded  house  of 
spectators.  Good  order  prevailed  with 
out  the  least  disturbance,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  several  boys  who  interfered 
with  the  basement.  I  stripped  over 
night  at  sister  Autlebarger's,  some  three 
miles  from  the  church.  Here  there  are 
three  brothers,  all  of  whom  are  mutes, 
the  only  men  about.  They  control  a  farm 
and  have  everything  in  good  order,  much 
better  than  some  who  have  their  reason- 
ing faculties.  They  feel  glad  when  any 
one  stops  to  see  thetn,  and  especially 
when  they  can  talk  to  them,  which  I  was 
not  scholar  enough  to  do. 

As  there  was  preaching  appointed  at 
ten  o'clock  next,  morning,  (Sunday,)  we 
returned  to  the  church,  and  arrived  in 
time  to  hear  brother  Vandike  preach 
from  Matt.  6:15.  The  brother  expound- 
ed the  word  of  God  with  boldness,  show- 
ing that  there  were  various  ways  of  tress- 
passing.   A  large  assembly  present,  all 


umtlSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VIS1TOK. 


733 


giving  foil  attention  to  what  wu  said, 
and  we  would  say  with  one  of  old,  that 
"it  was  good  for  us  to  be  here."  M  •  t- 
ing  also  in  the  evening  by  the  brethren, 
who  labor  among  us  here  ;  and  as  we 
were  now  together  tor  a  short  time,  we 
again  take  the  parting  hand.  It 
made  ~as  feet  solemn  that  we  had  to  sep»> 
From  one  another.  May  the  Lord 
bless  those  who  labored  so  faithfully 
while  among  us,  and  finely  receive  one 
ami  all  of  us  into  his  mansions  of  rest 
above. 

I  have  arrived    home    sale,   thank  the 

for  Hi-  care  and  protection  while 

ing,    and    the    brethren    for  their 

extreme    kindness    shown    to    u-    while 

among  them. 

Your.- in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel, 

Tobias  i".  Lmleb. 


I)     llll-Hlloll. 


:  Tilt:  CARSON  VALLEY 
mkkkim;  not  sk  i.\  tiik  im  mwn>\  ii.i.t: 
BRANCH     BLAIB   COCNTY,   PENN'A. 

November  4th,  1874. 
Ihnr  Brother  Qirinti  r  : 

r  'Sir  i,  was  i  he  day   set 

apart  lor  the  dedication  of  our  ai  n  meet- 

The  house  rs  34x48  B  et,sub- 

built,    with  a    good    I  as  mem 

two  miles  north 

of  Duneaiisville,  and  about  six    south  of 

Altoona  city,   close  to  the    "old    grave 

yard."    The  weatherwac  as  delightful  as 

t  p  oom    of   Autumn    would 

permit.     At  10  o'clock   a.    m.,    the   first 

hymn  of  praise  to  God  broke  the  silence 

of  the  house,  beginning  : 

'The  ransomed  spirit  to  her  home, 
The  clime  of  cloudless  b.-atity  flies." 
The  mini-teriug  brethren  present  from 
pheu  IIii  u  Bran  I.  II-  EL 
Hulhinger  and  Wm.  11  Quinn.  Brother 
Bolsimj  r  spoke  from  Titus  2:14.  "Pa 
culiar  i      pie,"  was   th<  F;r-t, 

.  iar,  and  then  ga\  e  illn- 
trations  of  peculiarity,  and  then  pointed 
out  what  coi  s  itutes  Christ's  people  a 
peculiar  people. — because  they  swear  not, 
because  they  tight  nut,  because  they  walk 
in  the  ways  of  virtue  and  violate  no  prin- 
ciple of  right.  The  meeting  wu--  not 
hut  very  interesting.  An  old  Inly 
of  the  United  Brethren  faith  was  present, 
and  although  very  intelligent  and  well 
po-ted  in  the  Scriptures,  heard  for  the 
tir-t  time  the  doctrine  of  non  swearing 
and  non  resi>tance,  and  « 
highly  pleased  with  the  new  light  that 
loomed  up  before  her  so  unexpectedly, 
this  being  the  first  time  she  heard  the 
Brethren  preach.  In  the  evening  of  the 
same    day    brother   Quinn    spoke    from 

day,  October  24,  preparation 
was  made  tor  the  lovefeast  in  the  new 
house.  Brother  Ho  l-incer  left  aft*  r  th  i 
fir?t  meeting  aod  brother  Leonard  Furry 


name  bo  our  assistanoe.      Services  a  im 

meneedat  -1  o'clock,  and  by  the  time  the 
sun  was  shedding  its  last  rays  upon  us, 
the  house  was  filled  to  overflowing — every 
available  space  was  occupied,  and  quite  a 
number  "i'  persons  could  no)  be  admitted. 
The  number  of  members  Was  not  bo  large, 
on  account  of  other  communion  meetings 
in  adjoining  branches.  Meeting  the  25i  h. 
being  the  Sabbath.  The  house  was 
again  unable  to  hold  all  the  people. 
Brother  Hildebrand  addressed  the  meet- 
ing, followed  by  brother  Furry.  Meeting 
in  the  evening.  Brother  Furry  .-poke  on 
the  Lord '.-  Supper.  This  closed  the 
series. 

The  meeting  we  think  was  a  decided 
BUCcesa  The  church  has  been  toiling 
somewhat  against  a  tide  for  some  time, 
and  fears  were  entertained  thai  the  meet 
ing  might  nol  pass  off  as  pleasantly  as 
was  desirable,  but  the  Lord  smiled  upon 
us,  and  truly  we  had  b  refreshing  season. 
The  members  in  general  seemed  to  be 
alive  and  awake  and  united  than 
ever  before,  and  it  had  a  salutary  effect 
upon  outsiders,  marry  of  whom  never  at 
tended  a  meeting  of  the  kind  before. 
Many  were  impressed  with  this,  to  them 
Dew  form  of  worship  and  promised  to 
investigate  to  see  if  these  things  be  so. 
The  order  wat  good  considering  the  way 
the  house  was  jam  bed  with  people.  The 
membership  i-  scattered  over  a  large 
scope  of  country,  and  but  few  live  adja- 
cent 'o  the  meeting  house,  but  the  mem 
iii-.  did  nol  wanl  for  places  to  lodge  as 
the  people  in  the  neighborhood  threw 
open  their  door-  and  spared  no  trouble  to 
make  iho-e  comfortable  who  stopped 
with  them.  The  preaching  was  go  id. 
We  think  we  were  made  to  realise  lie 
truthfulness  of  God's  word,  that  His 
''doctrine  shall  fall  a- the  rain,  my  speech 
shall  distill  as  the  dew.  as  the  small  rain 
upon  the  tender  herb  and  a^  the  showers 
upon  the  grass. 

Two  old  Bisters,  win)  have  through  Bjre 
b  en  deprived  for  some  titm  of  'lie  ptiv 
of  the  sanctuary,  patiently  waiting 
for  a  cad  to  "come  up  h  gh  r, 
enabled  to  meei  with  us  on  the  Sabbath. 
The  scene  was  an  affecting  one.  \  er 
meeting  thej  were  accompanied  to  the 
graveyard,  where  siln-ly  sleep  man;,  of 
their  friend-,  an  where  the;  too  -non 
expect  to  "lay  down  their  rude  tatf  ike 
I  one  that  is  weary." 

The  Dut.can-viil  church  has  been  at  a 
heavy  expense  'he  'a-t  two  years,  have 
built  two  new  houses  and  had  a  beavy 
share  to  pay  in  il.c  Altoona  house,  and 
our  branch  i  neither  lame  nor  rich,  but 
we  think  that  we  are  on  the  cafe  side 
with  our  bouses,       We   now    renew   our 

call  for    1  re:  hren    to  vi-  t   US.         \\ 
that  we  ;.ro  so  touch  neglected  we  cannot 
tell.     We  have  gn  I  invitations 

land  sent  out  special  ones,  ami  with  one 
single  exception  we  did  not  nee'.. 
\  i  ii  from  a  ministering  brother  sin  i 

dedication  last  Christmas.     Brethren,  lei 
us  hear  from  some  of  you.       Your    pres- 


ence will  be  appreciated,  not  only  by  your 
young  brethren  who  have  the  oversight, 

but  by  the  church  and  the  outeidere  h  o. 
The  winter  is  now  coming  on  and  we  have 
two  good  comfortable  houses,  and  we 
would  like  to  have  a  good  many  meetings. 
Lei  ub  hear  from  you  in  good  time. 
Address, 

.l.vs.  a.  Sell, 

.Y,  u  <'//,  Blair  ( 'o.,  /''. 


tli  it  roll  Newa 

November  Gth,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  i 

Alter  long  waiting 
1  ba\  e  -nine  ( liureh  news  to  communicate, 
for  in  answer  to  prayer,  the  Lord  has 
seen  fitto  crown  the  labor  ol  years  with 
fruit, — the  salvation  of  immortal  souls, — 
the  be.-t  reward  ol'  the  faithful  servant  in 
God's  vineyard. 

On  Saturday,    October   24th,    brother 
A.  J.  Stere-  ed  bj  brethren  Gans 

and  Reed,  began  a  series  ol  meetings  re- 
sulting in  the  addition  of  two  to  the  little 
band  of  pilgrims  worshiping  at  this 
point.  The  congregations  were  good, 
and  the  attention  and  interest  were 
unabated  through*  ill  the  entire  meeting. 

The  impression  Was  deep  and  heartfelt, 
and  we  trust  lasting.  We  know  there 
are  some  mote  who  will  soon  cast  in  their 
lot  with  God's  people,  but  some  are  halt- 
ing between  two  opinions,  not  knowing 
OP  not  wishing  to  make  ihe  final  decision. 
To  i  hem  the  "convenient  season  '  is  yet 
rii-tant.  May  God  bring  it  near,  and 
may  ihe  take  up  their  cross,  heavy  tho' 
it  be,  and  follow  Jesus  win  reverhe  leads, 
even  though  in  path,-  they  know  not.  I 
would  be  glad  it  we  could  build  up  a 
"Gospel  home"  here  in  our  little  valley, 
that  the  lone  pilgrims  may  "journey  to-» 
getl.er  to  Zion." 

Atier  public  services  at  the  school 
bouse,  on  Saturday,  October  31st,  we 
went  down  10  the  river-side,  where  the 
eo.ddaiK  water,  fresh  from  the  mountain 
Springs,  murmured  on  its  way  to  the  sea. 
Toe  i  wo  e  i  i  .  3,  wl  o  by  faith  and 
ob  die uce  sought  to  follow  their  Lord  and 
Master,  \\,  re  buried  be'rieajh  the  yielding 
wave,  ana  aro»e  to  newucis  <  f  life.  May 
He.  ti,e  ever  faithful  Shepherd,  keep 
watch  .Hid  ward  ovir  the  lambs  of  his 
hal  i Key  .--tray  not  in  by,  or  for- 
bidden paths,  ..iodi  lead  to  everlasting 
rmo,  but  may  they  walh  aver  in  that 
Btraight  and  narrow  path  which  lead-  to 
the  "Gulden  Oity,'  beyond  the  .Jordan 
oi  deal  i  . 

On  ttunda)  morning  the  laboring 
brethren,  together  with  a  few  other-, 
went  abuu  I  Ii    of   this 

pace,  where  a  few  brethren  ate  living. 
Four  seimuii-  n  re  preached,  two  by 
brother  Gans  and  two  by  brother  Sterling. 
There  was  no  addition  a;  this  appoint- 
ment, though  the  pro  is  flattering 
thai  ai  no  distant  day  the  scattered 
-  will  be  $ai  ii  •! ■■  d  up  and  prest  nted 
as  a  thank  offering  to  the  Mister,      l'aul 


734 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


may  plant  and   Apollos    water,  but  God 
must  give  the  increase.      Pray  then,  my 
brethren,  that  the  increase    may   be  an 
hundredfold.     In  this  there  is  hope. 
Yours  in  Christian  love, 

L.  II.  Miller. 
Eastern,  W.  .Va. 


That   Iinposter. 

In  No.  15,  current  volume  of  Com- 
panion, we  noticed  a  description  of 
an  imposter  who  was  following  up 
the  brotherhood  in  order  to  obtain 
money  and  property,  under  false  pro- 
teoses ;  and  giving  a  word  of  caution 
to  the  brethren  and  sisters.  We 
think  the  brother  did  right  in  report- 
ing and  describing  said  imposter. 
But  we  had  nearly  forgotten  ali  about 
him,  till  about  a  wetk  ago,  when  lo, 
and  behold  !  be  turns  up  at  the  house 
of  brother  Josiah  Studebaker,  Henry, 
Mo.,  representing  himself  as  a  dis- 
tant relative  of  brother  Studebaker, 
and  owning  a  bank  at  Bluffcon,  Ind., 
and  proposed  to  loan  money  to  broth- 
er Studebaker  and  others.  So  com- 
pletely had  he  his  story  made  up,  in 
reference  to  the  Studebiker  connec- 
tion, that  be  completely  took  in 
brother  Josiah  and  his  wife,  and 
cheated  them  out  of  the  full  value  of 
a  horse  and  got  a  little  money  be- 
sides. Then  left,  promising  to  he 
back  soon,  but  has  not  vet  returned, 
and  we  think,  never  will. 

He  has  the  identical  sharks  on  the 
hand  as  described  by  brother  Bru- 
baker,  and  all  his  traits  agree  pre- 
cisely. As  for  lying,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  world  can  beat  i.iru. 

Now,  we  would  say  to  the  brother- 
hood, "be  on  your  guard,"  lest  je  be 
deceived. 

Fraternally, 

J.  S    MOHLEIt 


Church  News 

November  4ih,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  Quinier ; 

Thinking  that  perhaps 
a  little  church  news  iroin  our  newly  or- 
ganize! congregation  would  be  appreciat- 
ed, by  at  least  some  of  the  readers  of  the 
Companion  and  Visitor. 

This  church  (Long  Branch)  was  organ- 
ized on  the  24th  of  September  by  S.  A. 
Garber.  Since  that,  time  we  have  had 
several  accessions  to  the  church,  through 
the  three  fold  immersion. 

On  the  3rd  inst.,  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  receiving  a  young  sister,  which  was 
one  of  the  most  solemn  scenes  we  have 
witnessed  upon  such  an  occasion.  On 
the  evening  of  the  1st  inst..,  while  the 
word  was  preached,  the  Lord  opened  her 


heart,  v?hich  caused  her  to  come  forward 
and  make  her  request  known.  She  was 
then  examined  by  the  brethren  in  relation 
to  her  faith,  and  was  unanimously  ac- 
cepted. As  we  assembled  at  the  water's 
side,  a  good  many  young  persons  gath- 
ered with  us.  While  we  engaged  in  the 
exercises  on  the  shore,  we  observed  that 
all  knelt  with  us  in  prayer,  which  caused 
a  pleasant  feeling.  Sister  Ellen  Smith 
then  came  forward,  took  the  minister's 
hand  and  with  him  entered  the  water, 
(which  was  at  the  time  very  chilly.)  Ar- 
riving at  a  sufficient  depth,  she  knelt  and 
was  baptized  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  Brethren  and  the  command  of  Christ, 
after  which  she  rose  from  her  kneeling 
position  and  came  to  shore,  bearing  upon 
her  countenance  expressions  of  joy  and 
gladness,  which  showed  those  upon  the 
shore  that  it  was  truly  a  Christian  rite- 
We  noticed  ourself,  several  of  her  com- 
panions came  forward  and  embraced  her, 
wishing  and  hoping  to  feel  as  happy  as 
she  appeared  to  be.  We  believe  that 
there  are  many  through  these  parts,  who 
would  come  to  the  Brethren,  if  wo  could 
have  the  Gospel  preached  to  them  in  its 
simplicity,  purity  and  power.  Oh!  pray 
ye,  that  the  Lord  may  send  foitb  laborers 
into  his  harvest ! 

Brother,  the  above,  I  know,  is  wanting 
in  perfectness,  but  it  is  the  best  I  can  do, 
under  exi-ting  circumstances. 

Yours,  in  the  faith  of  the  Gospel, 
W.  B.  Sell. 

Martinsville,  Mo. 

JVoJice. 

November  1st,  1874. 

Elder  James  Q under  : 

Please  announce  to 
the  readers  of  the  Companion  and  Visi- 
tor, that  the  brethren  and  sisters  com 
posing  the  Sbipswane  district  of  the 
church,  have  made  choice  of  the  25th  of 
December,  or  Christmas  day,  for  dedicat- 
ing their  new  meeting-house,  which  will 
be  finished  by  that  time.  We  invite  ail 
those  who  desire  to  be  with  us  on  that 
occasion  to  come.  We  can  furnish  quite 
a  number  with  seats. 

By  permission  of  the  church. 

Benj.  Leer. 

Lagrange,  Ind. 


AunonucemenlO. 


Love-Feast9. 


Iq  the  Mahoning  church,  Mahoning  Co  , 
Ohio,  on  the  31st  and  22nd  of  November. 
A  i$eneral  invitation  is  extended.  Ministers 
are  invited  in  particular.  Members  coming 
by  railroad  will  stop  off  either  at  Colum- 
biana, or  at  Youngstown,  Ohio.  Those 
coming  to  Co'umbiaua  will  please  write  to 
brother  A.  Lous<aneeker,  East  Lewistown, 
Mahouing  county,  Ohio,  or  Jonas  Hoke, 
Leetor-ia  Coluuib  ana  county,  Ohio.  Those 
coming  to  Youngstown  will  please  inform 
F.  W.  Kohler,  New  Middletown,  Mahoning 
county,  Ohio. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  on  the  5'h  day  of 
November  1874,  .Mr.  Johnson  McGlough- 
lin  and  Miss  Nanct  Jane  Ribblett,  both  of 
Cambria  county,  Pa. 

David  Hildebrand. 

Oq  the  27th  of  September,  1874,  at  tbe 
residence  of  ;he  brid's  father,  in  Stanislaus 
county,  California,  Miss  Susan  Hershey, 
of  Illinois,  to  Mr.  John  D.  Teeter,  of 
Penn-jlvania. 

Peter  8.  Garman. 


I>JK3>. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  Middle  Fork  church,  Clinton  Co., 
Indiana,  sister  Hannah  M  ihler,  wife  of 
Elder  Allen  Mohler,  she  was  fully  resigned 
to  her  Heavenly  Father's  will,  and  had  no 
fear  to  die.  She  held  out  faithful  to  the  end 
and  we  hope  she  obtained  the  crown  of 
immortal  glory.  Her  age  was  66  years, 
2  months  and  20  days.  Funeral  services 
by  J.  Flory  and  others. 

Iu  the  Oakland  church,  Blount  county, 
Tennessee,  brother  Benj.  F.  Sanborn,  aged 
54  years,  8  months  and  22  days. 

He  was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire  and 
had  lived  in  Woodford  county,  Illinois,  be- 
fore corning  to  thin  place.  He  had  suffered 
from  pulmonary  affection  several  years,  and 
camn  to  this  genial  climate  for  relief,  and  to 
become  restored.  His  death  was  caused  by 
disease  of  the  heart.  He  was  a  worthy  mem- 
ber of  the  chirch  of  the  Brethren.  Funeral 
services  from  Rev.  14:13 

8.  Z.  Sharp. 

In  the  Black  River  church,  Ashland  Co., 
Ohio,  on  the  30th  of  September,  brother 
Christian  Garver,  aged  77  years  and  17 
days. 

On  the  1st  of  October  his  remains  were 
taken  to  the  meeting-house,  in  Homer,  Me- 
dina county,  Ohio,  followed  by  a  large  con- 
course of  friends,  where  his  funeral  was 
preached  by  hrother  Gideon  Bolliug.-r,  from 
8t.  John  11:35.  He  was  interred  in  the 
burying  ground  near  by.  Peace  to  his  ashes. 
He  leaves  a  dear  companion  (sister  in  the 
church)  and  seven  children,  one  of  whom 
belongs  to  the  Brethren,  and  three  more  to 
other  Christian  denominations,  and  three 
make  no  profession  whatever.  May  God 
bless  the  sorrowing  widow  and  children. 

D.  J.  Myers. 

IntheO«l  creek  church,  Knox  county, 
Ohio,  October  25ta,  1874.  sister  Sarah  E. 
Beegiily,  wife  of  brother  Johu  Bvegbly,  jr., 
and  daiuhts-rof  brother  Wm.  A.  and  sister 
EPza  Jaue  Murray. 

Sister  Si' ah  was  bom  in  111 '  Ligonier  val- 
ley, West  iKtreland  county,  Pennsylvania, 
September  23  d,  1853  Removed  with  her 
parents  to  Wayne  countv,  Ohio,  some  six 
years  ago,  where  she  united  with  the  church, 
when,  as  yet,  she  had  not  wandered  far  from 
home.  Subs-  quently  the  family  removed  to 
New  Berlin,  Stark  county,  where,  on  the 
25th  of  December  1873,  she  was  united  iu 
marriage  with  brother  John  Beeghley,  of 
Ashlaud  county. 

Little  did  your  correspondent  think  at  that 
time,  when  he  saw  her  the  hopeful 
young  bride,  fall  of  hope  and   joy,  that  he 


UttRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


735 


won'd  so  eoon  see  her  lylug  in  the  coffin 
consigned  lo  the  golem  u  grave-       Bui   sivh 
was  the  fact.    Etr panata  had    finally  sot 
tied  in  the  O  •■  1  creek  church  In  Utiox  county, 
where  >li     di<  d,    and     from     the  e     she  was 
brought  to     Map)  I    drove  mceiing-r.ouse,  in 
A-hlaud  county,  and  by  special  request,  the 
writer  preached  hr  funeral,  from  Heb.  I 
assisted  by  rrother  0.  N     Workman. 

The  fuueralt.ok  place  on  the  day  appoint- 
ed for  the  lov-foasl  at  Maple  Grove,  and 
formed  the  opening  exercises  of  the  o-oasion. 
Tbe  cougr  gat  "ii  was  unusually  large,  aud 
tho  uiou  ;  R  many  but  we  lire  gUd  lo 
say  ihey  *'s  irrowod  not  as  those  who  have 
no  hope."  She  was  ag-1  2d  years,  1  month 
and  8  days.     'So  fades  ibe  lovely  dower." 

J.  Bkowh. 

In  tbe  Falls  City  church.  Richardson  Co., 
Nebraska,  S  p  ember  8.d,  1874,  sister  Mary 
Ann  Flii'ki  miek,  wife  t  f  Jacob  Fliekiuger, 
and  da.igiiier  i  f  Moses  Miller,  aged  64  years, 
6  months  and  G  days. 

She  had  beeu  married  fourteen  years,  aud 
was  a  rueiuher  of  the  churca  ixteeu  years. 
Sue  was  uot  ignorant  of  her  approaching 
end,  aLd  so  resigned  herself  to  the  will  of 
th  Lord,  and  called  fo  the  elders  aod  was 
auointe.1  iu  the  name  of  the  Loid,  after 
which  she  gave  much  and  ample  advice  aud 
exhortatiou  to  her  husband  and  two  little 
girls.  She  closed  her  eyes  in  death  wuh  a 
hope  of  a  glorious  imui  nality  to  co-ue. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  oy  C.  Forney 
and  the  writer. 

Aiso,  in  the  same  church,  Oetob  r  5th, 
1874,  brother  Jacob  A.  Flu  kinder  hus- 
band of  the  above,  after  ?everai  months  af- 
fliction plijuieaily,  aud  niarly  oue  month  :a 
godly  sorrow,  which  we  hope  has  wrought 
repeutauce  unto  salvation,  duiii'g  which 
time  be  not  only  wished  to  become  recon- 
ciled with  the  church,  wbich  he  did  but 
askel  forgiveucss  ol  others  also.  And  also 
sent  warnings  to  infidels  lo  have  them  kuow 
from  his  o»u  ovpr-iieuce,  that  infidelity  will 
last  only  while  prospermia  !n  life,  and  in 
good  ii.-alih.  but  can  n-Te"-  satisfy  when 
death  com  vs.  He  was  aged  42  years  and 
4  mouths.  Funeral  improved  by  the  writer 
and  C.  Forney. 

Also,  same  church,  July  16th,  1874,  Bro. 
1*.  W.  Wbhily,  aged  23  years.  Disease, 
liver  complaint. 

ThU young  man  came  from  Indiana  t> 
Annual  Meeting  in  compauy  with  his  uncle, 
elder  S.  C.  Stump,  to  this  .lace,  and  from 
here  they,  in  compauy  with  ibe  writer,  on  a 
western  tour  of  about  five  hundred  miles,  in 
pursuit  of  his  health,  but  without  any  im- 
provement. Bui  we  rejoice  that  he  iinpoved 
spiritually.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by 
the  writer 

Also,  same  church,  August,  1874,  Noah 
H.  Scott,  iufant  son  of  Sawer  Scott,  aged 
11  months  and  18  days.  Funeral  improved 
by  the  wiiter. 

Also,  same  chnrch,  September  24th,  1874, 
Geok<;e  R.  Anderson,  aged  4  mo  ths  less 
6  days.     Funeral  service  by  tae  writer. 

Also,  same  church,  August  8th,  Eyelinb 
LotM,  wife  of  brother  David  Long,  aged  04 
years.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by  tbe 
writer. 

Also,  same  church, October  13tb,  Norman 
Merchelu  Mavst,  son  of  brother  Elias 
Maust,  aged  8  months  and  28  days.  Dis- 
ease, cro'ip.  Funeral  services  by  C.  Forney 
and  the  writer. 


Also 

VON 


so,  same  church.  September  4th,  Si 
llriv.  son  of  Jacob  and  lieu'i  a  H 
8  vears,  4  months     and     7  days. 

,  cioup.     Funeral  occasion  improve. 


Soi.o- 

eirn  , 


THE    Kt'I.IFNK. 


L  Holtzmuller 

S  00 

Mrs   L)  Dawson 

75 

A  i:  Numer 

4  50 

II  En  gel 

75 

J  C  Metzker 

8  50 

J«s  Harvey 

3  50 

G  W  Matnias 

75 

won  iieim,  son  oi  .iscoo  ana  ueei'  a  neiin, 
aL'ed  S  vears,  4  months  and  7  days.  Dis- 
ease, croup.     Funeral  occasion  improved  by 

tho  w  i  iter 

Also,  October 26th,  Mum  Hkim.  daughter 
ol  I  a  above  parents,  aged  2  years,  7  months 
and  2  days.  Disease,  croup.  Funeral  ser- 
vices by  the  writer. 

Friend  Heim  moved  from  Lycoming  coun- 
ty, Pennsvlvanln,  this  summer,  and  feel* 
deeply  afflicted  by  the  loss  of  two  dear 
children. 

JonN  Forney,  8n. 

T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Li     SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS.elc, 


A  M  Horner  3  00 
M  A  Spanogle  1  50 
J  D  Armstrong  3  00 
Barb  Snowberger  35 
8  Mil;  sell  1   (U 

II  B  rirurahau,'h3  69 
J  K  Schrack  75 

J  Y  H(  ekler  25 


Xini-('on!)riiiit)     to      lie     World,  I 

Or  A  Vindicaiiou  of  True  Vital  Piety.  A  j 
book  of  200  pages.  Single  copv,  $1.00  ;  per  ' 
dozen  ,  by  express,  $9  00       Address 

M.  M.  Eshklman, 
41-3m.  Lanark,  Carroll  Co.,  Ills. 


A  Farina  at  Private  Sale. 

A  Valuable  farm  in  Morrison's  Cove,  Bed- 
ford county,  1'euu'a,  containing  140  acres. 
It  is  in  a  go  nl  settlement-  and  in  he  best 
farming    community     hi    the     county,    uodcr 

good  cultivation,  and  convenient  to  church 
and  school.  There  is  on  the  farm  a  good 
new  brick  house  with  nine  rooms  well  fin- 
ished, with  the  necessary  outbuildings. 
There  is  also  a  new  bank-ham  painted,  con- 
taining four  large  stables,  with  other  neces- 
sarv  buildlm/s  around  it.  The  fa'to  Is  well 
watered,  and  there  is  running  water  at  the 
bouse  and  barn  yards,  and  three  good  6itcs 
for  fish  ponds.  There  is  also  a  never  failing 
orchard  of  good  fruit  trees,  and  100  acres  of 
timber  land,  with  ch>-stnnt,  pine  and  oak 
timber,  one-fourth  mile  from  th"  farm.  Any 
one  desiring  to  purchase  a  farm  of  this  kind, 
will  r*o  well  to  come  and  sec  it. 

For  further  particulars,  address  Jeremiah 
Growdon,  New  Enterprise  Bedford  County, 
Pennsylvania.  35-31. 


Farm  For  Sale. 

Four  miles  from  Shoal's  Station,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  R.  u..,  the  county-seat 
of  Martin  County,  Ind.  It  contains  120 
acres  ;  80  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultiva-  J 
tion,  40  acres  in  grass  ;  a  eood  two-story 
dwelling-house,  barn  and  other  outbuild- 
ings ;  several  hundred  bearing  apple  and 
peach  tiees,  and  some  plums  and  cherr.es. 
There  are  fonr  good  living  springs,  aud  two 
never  failing  wells  of  water,  and  plenty  of 
good  timber,  stone  coal  and  building  stone. 
Schools,  grist  mills  and  bbw  mills  are  con- 
venient, and  a  bla:t  fu-nace  within  four 
miles. 

Price    $3,000.       For     further    particulars 
address  Leonard  Stephens, 

96t.  Shoals,  Martin  Co.,  Ind. 


NEW  AND  LATK6T  IMPROVED 
PORTABLE    FAK1I    ENCUHE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 
Boilers,  Saw-Mill-,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  ca'aloeues,  address 

Frick  A  «  o„ 
tf.  W.-.yresboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 

Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Peiui'a,  two  an-:  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  Ahont 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  ore  ard  and  also  stone  coal. 
Th"  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under1  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
wi'  h  all  in  Cffsa'y  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
aud  also  a  wel  near  lhe  bouse  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of    h    mile    nml    sctaool  hrjrase    eou- 

v.  nient ;  grist  aijd  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm- 

John  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

BUY  A  COPY  OF 

"THE   SI'AttstY   CROWS." 

The  latest  and  freshest  Hi  sic  Book  in 
Patent  character  notes,  112  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  home  should  be 
without  a  copy,  as  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  with  it.  Send  30  cents  for  a  copy  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  sent  you  by  mail 
post  paid.     Address 

RUEBUSH,  KIEFFER  &  CO., 
Singer's  (H-n, 

40-8t.  Rockingham  Co.,  Va. 

Passover  anil   Lord's  Sapper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  inspi  ed  writers  ;  the  typic;  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passover  aud  its  fulfillment 
In  Christ  j  the  instinition,  observance,  and 
design  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  contains  about  250  pages,  and 
will  bo  neatly  bound  iu  fine  English  cloth. 
Price,  single  copy  by  mail,  $110;  per 
dozen,  by  express,  $800. 

Addres.-:  J.  W    Beer, 
M  yersdalc, 

35.  Bomciset  Co.,  Pa. 


736 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS 


jC  Ami- 


The    Emphatic    IHatlolt; 

Teetarucnt  in  Greek  and  liuLfl ish 
the  original  Greek  Text,  of  the  Nc 
with    in    Interlinear?  Word-for- 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  V. ':■  - 
LiTe  at  Homo;  or,  The  Ifaniih 
hers.    By  Kcv.  Willusi  Aikjia: 
Man;  in  Genesis  and   ici    ' 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  C, 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Oi 
quity.    $1. 
IVedlock  ;  or,  the  Richt  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,   the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  lor  Hie  Voiiii«,  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girl*.    $1.50. 
Ha:id-l!o«k  Tor  House  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  aud  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 
How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Watting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture   lor   the   Million.     $1. 
Conversion   or  St.  I'aul.    75  cents. 
jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The   Christian    Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  IVEan.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  Externa)  Objects.    By  Georoe  Combe. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.   $175 
J"ie  Right  Word  in  the  Eiiglit  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological    ISusts.    Showing  the  latesi 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.     $2.     Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  or  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Lire.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Cofl'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Eflocte.     35  oeutfi. 
The  Hygienic  lliiiid-t'oolt.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  VI 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  aud  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents 
The  Plirenological  Journal,  an  frtaetrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  dexoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Cki  istUin 
Family  Companion  together  for  §3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want,  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsingcr,  who   is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Diuikaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  aud  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
ligue  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the  i 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»ale  CU> 
Somerset  <•<>.,  p» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   6HBKP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

t2  copieB,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABISQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa'V,  1.00 

Fer  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        "        "  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

52Ig€ELLAME«»ri3 

Tfieodcaia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  Ho 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 

Jeiifci^s'  VesS.-5*oeket  Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
r.-ferenece,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

TJac  ^©£i2-4's*»wii«»«S  King — A  new 
Sinking  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
Tho  Chi  ,'Nfian   Harp,    containing  129 
Dages  of  choice  hymn6  set  to  music  in  char- 
nctcr  notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.  .$3.00  per  dozen. 
Tiie   HK?na«n3a  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Chit.ch   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musb;    and  the  work  contains  such 
b  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 

Booh, 
Bdng  a  compi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  1'salms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Ifeevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  S.P0 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8. 50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $1.09 

Sheep  Strong  Bindim-,  1.25 

32  MC-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  HDITICN.  S3 

BP.ETlf  ■■■:>•        '"'NCYCLOrEDIA. 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  M: 

maw,  pre;  "51 

Debate  or  >r  r-rv;  ;■■  .»,  Qainter  i\ 
Single  cop' 
12  copi .  1 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Psid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  bead  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Musliu,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy^  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  a^dr^ssed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

TAS'E  WORM. 

The  symptoms  resultant  from  this  para- 
Rite  on  the  Human  Organism  are  numerous. 
Dyspepsia,  a  gnawing,  gnping  sensation  of 
the  bowels;  a  defective  craving;  vora?ious 
and  depravrd  appetite;  Indigestion;  Sour 
Stomach;  S'oo's  Fetid  ard  mixed  with  slime 
ai t.  pfiitially  digested  worms;  Foul  Breath; 
Had  Taste  in  the  Mouth,  &c.  General 
Symp'oms:  Tembling  of  the  limbs;  Ner- 
vous; Palpitation  of  the  Hart;  Pievi-hnees; 
Disturbed  Sleep;  Nightma  e;  Headache; 
Temporary  Blindness;  Insanity;  Fits;  Cold 
Fed;  Wiak  Spells;  Sallow  Skin;  Sunken 
Evtf;  Emaciation;  Dropsy;  Worm  Fiver; 
and  complicated  with  other  Complaints  may 
result  in  Death.  My  treatment  seldom 
fails  to  cu!'«. 

Scud  a  full  history  of  your  case,  giving 
name,  age.  ana  any  pioiiunent  peeuliau- 
ties.  iljouwsh  a  course  of  treatment, 
send  five  dollais  ;  if  only  advice,  o^e  dollar. 
Address  Dr.  U.  M.  Beaefaly,  Meyeisdale, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.  Reler  to  F.ditoro  c.  F.  C. 
and  G   V. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER. 


The  Children's  Pafer  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  c'ass. 
Only  25  c^  uts  per  y  ar.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  O. 


WAfEK  WHEEL! 


T  H  E       "  B  E  E  R  S  " 

Is  gii:cli    g  with  less  water 


W  H  E  E  L 


han  the  over- 
shol.     It  is  just  impi  overt  and  will    »ne    rne- 
thirrt  le?s  water  lhan  ai.y  Iron  wlutl   in  use 
ami  is  cheaper  nnd   better. 
Send  lor  a  thtnlar. 

•J.  L.  Beers  &  Sons. 
'.'ocnlui!  as:  .Tumaia,  Co»,  Pa. 
Be  S3.  Gavglj-.k  tfc  Cooke-, 
S  lens  Giove,  Snyder  Co..  Pa. 


Pure-Bred  Light   BraSiuins. 

Pea  CO-".'.:,  t- ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  siza,  etc.  We.  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  ami  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5.00)  dollars.     Address, 

S.  Beakd. 

35.  Polo,  Ills. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


>  *?  ?X 


^      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


BY  JA5UN  <|l  l.MKIC  uJfV*  *w«  "".  *'^P  ""V  oom««»*iteiift  "—  Jebcs.  At  $1.50  l'er  Aniiiim 

New  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.  24,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  47. 


For  the  Covtanion  and  Visitor 

lit    UK    II  I XI   I1C  ". 


BY    AIKS.  J.   S.  THOMAS. 


Oae  day  as  I  walked  through  the  forest. 

I  saw  a  hewn*  down  tree, 
Aud  aa.ong  its  wide  spreading  branches, 

I  sat  ir,  rev 
I  tjiounht  of  the  Bible  maxim, 

About  tb  3  tree  and  the  fall ; 
About  stern  death  and  his  sickle, 

Who  alike  shall  hew  us  all. 

And  I  wondered  if  lik*  this  timber, 

Of  u<e  we  woul     be  fouud  ; 
Or  as  the  Kood  for-uothiu^r, 

Ui.ly  encumber  the  ground. 

It  is  said:  '"That  iu  God's  mansion, 
There's  a  place  for  you  and  me," 

And  if  we  are  r.jected, 

'Twill  be  on  account  of  the  tree. 

Good  timber  the  woo.lman  Ulleth, 
By  the  sound  of  bis  ax  on  the  tree  ; 

SoGoJ  la  justice  wil   place  us 
Where  ever  b.6t  fi  ted  to  be. 

If  solid  in  heart  and  brancbea, 
iJp  there,  as  pillars,  we'll  t,tand  ; 

But  if  weak,  and  brittle,  and  faulty, 
An  Inferior  place  we'll  demand. 

The  conscience  of  death  is  within  us, 
Judgment  gives  but  the  re  urn  ; 

A6  our  woodman  to-day  it  will  tell  us, 
If  cuited  to  build  or  burn. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
SLEE1MM;  IX  CHUBCH. 


Hhy  People  Sleep  During  Public 
Worabip  on  the  Nabbatb. 


KELEfTKI)    11Y   I.    >.   MILLER. 


1.  They   have  served  themselves  and 

tlie  world  too  faithfully  during  the  week. 

Nature  cannot   bear  everything.     It  can 

ually  hear  more  than  six  days  labor 


in  a  week.  And  where  people  do  seven 
day's  work  in  six  days,  nature  cries  out  for 
h  ilp.  Sha  becomes  exhausted,  and  wants 
repose,      Multitudes,  in  anticipation  of 

the  Sabbath,  weary  themselves  out  on 
Saturday  by  doing  nearly  two  day's  work 
in  one  day.  And  no  wonder  they  are 
drowsy  on  the  Sabbath. 

'1  They  do  not  take  sufficient  time  for 
sic  p  on  Saturday  night.  They  reserve 
their  law  suits,  th.-ir  shopping,  and  their 
extra  affairs  for  Saturday  afternoon. 
Thus  in  addition  to  being  unusually 
fatigued,  they  are  up  till  11  or  12 o'clock, 
or  later,  that  evening.  The  natural  con 
sequence  is:  they  sre  sleepy  on  the 
Sabbath. 

3.  Tiiey  tliink    that  they  cannot   h  lp 

ng  iu  church.  They  look  npon 
their  sleepy  disposition  as  an  infirtni>y. 
Thinking  that  they  cannot  help  it,  they 
do  nol  trytohelpit.  As  a  man  thinketh, 
so  is  he.  If  they  think  they  can't  keep 
awake  in  church,  they  can't  keep  awake 
— they  have  no  moral  power  to  keep 
awake. 

4.  They  take  too  easy  a  posture.  Some 
people  take  care  to  place  themselves  in  a 
comfortable  position  to  sleep  in.  They 
brace  themselves  in  a  corner  of  the  pew, 
so  that  they  need   not   fall,  or   make  too 

J  low  hows  whi! 8  they  are  sleeping.  Oth- 
ers use  for  a  pillow  their  arm,  or  a  hook, 
or  the  top  of  the  slip  before  them,  or  a 
post,  or  the  shoulder  of  another,  Thus 
they  show  that  they  calculate  to  deep, 
and  they  generally  succeed. 

0.  They  do  not  interest  themselves  in 
the  religious  exercises  of  the  occa-inn. 
If  they  cared  enough  about  the  preach- 
ing to  follow  the  train  of  remarks  they 
would  fee]  no  disposition  to  sleep. 

6.  They  are  sick  so  that  they  have  not 
Strength  enough  of  body  or  mind  to  con* 
linue interested  in  the  services. 

It  i-  improper  and  wicked  to  sleep  in 
church  : 

1.  Because  it  shows  great  disrespect  to 
God  fhose  who  go  there  l'o  protensedly 
to  worship  (not  to  inockj  God.  When 
men  go  to  pay  their  respects  to  their 
superior*,  do  thev   gel  to  xlccp  in  their 


company  ?  When  Father  went  into  the 
presence  of  Ahasuerus,  to  present  an  im- 
portant petition,  did  she  fall  asleep?  If 
she  had  fallen  asleep,  do  you  think  the 
king  would  have  said  to  her:  "What  is 
thy  petition  and  what  is  thy  request  ?  It 
shall  be  granted,  to  the  half  of  my  king- 
dom"? And  when  men  come  inho  the 
audience  chamber  of  the  King  of  kings, 
professedly  to  present  their  petition  and 
show  their  respects,  how  does  lie  look 
upon  their  falling  asleep?  And  how 
contemptuous  and  di -respectful  does  it 
appear  in  the  Bight  of  God  to  see  guilty 
men,  to  win  mi  his  authorized  ambassa- 
dors are  delivering   his   message,  getting 

to  sleep  under  the  sound  of  the  ambassa- 
dor's voiea? 

2"  [t  shows  disrespect  to  the  place  of 
worship.  Jacob  exclaims :  'TIow  dread- 
ful is  this  place  !  This  is  none  other  but 
the  hou-c  of  God,  and  this  is  the  gate  of 
heaven."  Who  could  sleep  in  such  a 
place!  House  of  God!  House  dedicated 
to  his  service.  Not  a  dormitory — a  house 
to  sleep  in.  but  a  sacred  place— a  temple 
— a  house  in  which  to  worship  the  true 
Jehovah — the  ante  chamber  of  heaven. 
Yes,  the  pate  of  heaven,  through  which 
devout,  worshipers  enter  heaven  to 
breathe  it*  life  giving  atmosphere,  and  to 
feast  npon  its  sacred  delights.  Here 
true  Christians  "come  to  Mount  Zioa, 
the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem,"  and  here  they  meet  "an  in- 
numerable company  of  angels,  and  the 
general  assembly  and  church  of  the  fir-t- 
horn, and  God,  the  Judge  of  all,  and  the 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  and 
Jesus,  the  Mediator  of  the  new  cove- 
nant." And  can  any  i  such  a 
place  with  so  much  disrespi  c(  as  to  sleep 
tlnre?     Oh,  tell  it  not! 

3.  I;  shows  great  disrespect  for  the 
minister.  Christ  told  his  ministers: 
"He  that  despiseth  you,  despiseth  me, 
and  he  that  despiseth  me  dispiseth  him 
that  sent  me."  And  how  can  men  m  >.e 
clearly  show  that  they  do-pise  the  min- 
ister than  by  going  to  bleep  under  his 
preaching. 

4.  It  shows  disrespect  for  the  audience, 


fc 


V 

p. 
a. 


738 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


Would  it  not  be   so  esteemed    on  other 
occasions? 

5.  It  shows  disregard  for  religion. 
Religion  is  the  business  which  calls  men 
to  the  Lord's  house.  To  sleep  when 
this  business  is  transacting,  is  evincing  a 
sreat  unconcern  about  it,  or  disregard  of 
it. 

6.  It  shows  a  very  great  disrespect  to 
one's  self.  If  a  man  bad  much  respect 
for  himself,  would  he  be  caught  in  such 
an  awkward  predicament,  in  such  a  place, 
and  on  such  an  occasion,  and  in  such 
com  par.}'? 

7.  It  sets  a  bad  example.  This  is  self 
evident. 

8.  It  is  presenting  the  body  a  dead 
sacrifice  to  God, 

9.  It  is  offering  a  vain  oblation. 

10.  It  is  offering  the  sacrifice  of  fools. 
Consequences  of  sleeping  in  church  : 

1.  Those  who  do  it  lose  their  time  and 
labor  in  coming  to  church — pity  to  do  so 
much  for  nothing.  If  sleep  is  their  oh 
ject,  they  can  get  that  without  so  much 
trouble. 

2.  They  exert  a  bad  influence  on  oth- 
ers. Sleeping  in  meeting  is  contagious. 
Where  one  sleeps,  many  learn  how,  and 
soon  catch  the  disorder.  Thus  some 
pews,  or  corners  of  the  church,  might 
appropriately  be  called  the  sleepy  pews, 
or  the  sleepy  corners. 

3.  It  forms  or  strengthens  a  bad  habit. 
The  oftencr  one  permits  himself  to  sleep 
in  time  of  public  worship,  the  more  is  he 
disposed  to  sleep.  So  that  this  habit, 
like  every  other  bad  one,  strengthens  by 
indulgence. 

1.  It  disheartens  the  miuister.  After 
ho  has  labored  hard  during  the  week  to 
prepare  to  give  to  each  of  his  hearers  a 
portion  in  due  season,  to  see  them  have 
bo  little  appetite  for  the  food  which  he 
has  made  ready  as  to  fall  asleep  while  he 
is  dispensing  it  to  them,  is  truly  di=cour- 
aging.  He  is  ready  to  a.-k :  What ! 
can  ye  not  watch  one  hour  in  a  whole 
week  ?  So  short  a  time  to  be  together  to 
worship  God  and  prepare  for  heaven, 
and  that  short  time  be  slept  away  ! 

o.  Sleepers  disturb  the  devotions  of 
others.  This  they  do  by  their  indecorous 
appearance,  or  by  their  loud  breathing. 

6.  They  give  others  a  bad  impression 
respecting  their  religious  character. 

7.  They  ei.danger  their  souls  by  insult- 
ing God,  for  He  wiil  not  be  mocked. 

No  sleeping  in  eternity  and  all  who  are 
going  there  should  be  watchful  here. 
Woodland,  Mich. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Law  aud  Order- 
ly  S.   W.    OARUER. 


Among  all  civilized  nations  we  find 
"church  going"  people,  and  they  gener- 
ally have  certain  restrictions.  We  wish 
to  notice  several  which  most  of  the  relig- 
ious denominations  o{  our  country  ob- 
serve.   They  see  ' 


1.  That  they  have  an  appointed  hour 
to  commence  worship. 

2.  That  they  are  there  before  the  time, 
and  that  they  commence  promptly  at  the 
appointed  hour. 

3  All  members  are  required  to  present 
lawful  excuse  if  attendance  is  irregular. 

4.  That  when  they  arrive  at  the  place 
of  worship,  they  go  immediately  into  the 
house,  and  don't  stop  to  talk  to  any  one 
outside.  (No  one  to  talk  with,  they  have 
all  gone  into  the  house.) 

5.  The  male  sex  on  entering  the  house 
remove  the  covering  from  the  head,  and 
do  not  replace  it'until  they  step  out  over 
the  threshold  again. 

6.  That  none  of  the  congregation  leave 
the  house  until  the  services  are  over. 

7.  That  there  be  no  whispering  or  dis- 
order in  the  house  during  worship.  (Some 
do  not  allow  even  ichispering  in  the  house 
before  and  after  service.) 

8.  That  they  do  not  detain  the  congre- 
gation after  service  by  consultations  and 
making  announcements,  fearing  it  will 
draw  the  minds  of  the  people  from  that 
which  has  been  before  them,  butdissmiss 
as  soon  as  possible.  (Catholics  make  all 
announcements  just  before  the  sermon.) 

9.  That  they  have  an  appointed  time 
to  dissmiss. 

)0.  That  they  dismiss  promptly  at  that 
time. 

]  1.  That  they  leave  the  house  orderly. 

12.  That  they  leave  the  place  immed 
iately  and  do  not  stop  to  talk  with  any 
one. 

The  above  is  an  average  summary  of 
the  restrictions  of  the  "church  going" 
world.  Sects  that  have  any  of  these 
rules  established  are  not  often  compelled 
to  resort  to  enforcement,  as  they  soon 
become  as  a  custom  and  habit,  and  no 
one  thinks  of  violating  them. 

Jit.  Sidney,  Va. 

•♦ 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 

Brother  Beer's  Mission  to  West 
Virginia  ami  Oaio. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

I  will 
call  on  you  this  morning  to  bear  a  few 
items  of  correspondence  to  your 
readers. 

Laat  spring,  at  the  council  meeting 
of  the  Western  District  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, I  was  appointed  ae  one  of  the 
evangelists  for  the  ensuing  year.  The 
Board  of  Missions  laid  upou  me  to 
fill  calls  in  south-western  Pennsylva- 
nia, north-western  West  Virginia,  and 
in  Belmont  county,  Ohio.  Aftersome 
correspondence  with  those  who  ruado 
calls  for  the  preaching  of  the  word, 
ou  the  10th  lost.,  I  left  my  home,  in  a 
private  conveyance,  for  my  field  of 
labor.  On  the  night  of  the  10th,  I 
bilged  with  brother S.  Hersbberger'a, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  about  12  uailes 
i  tiotu  borne, 


Cn  the  11th  I  drove  37  miles,  pass- 
ing through  Petersburg,  Smithfield, 
Uoiontown,  and  several  other  minor 
towns.  Uniontown  is  the  county-seat 
of  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  a  town  of  some 
importance, located  in  fine  agricultural 
district,  west  of  the  Chestnut  Ridga, 
There  is  a  branch  railroad  from  Con- 
nellsville,  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Wash- 
ington and  Baltimore  Railroad,  a  dis- 
tance of  about  twelve  miles.  lu 
Fayette  Co.,  is  the  George's  Creek 
congregation,  of  which  brother  J.  I. 
Cover  is  the  Elder.  His  helps  are 
brethren  A.  J.  Sterling,  William 
Johnson,  and  J.  C.  Johnson.  With 
the  latter  I  lodged  and  was  directed 
on  my  way  and  encouraged  in  my 
work. 

On  the  12th  I  passed  through 
"McClellandtown,  Carmichaels  and 
Waynesburgh,  the  county-seat  of 
Greene  Co.,  Pa.,  on  to  Rogersville. 
I  crossed  the  Monongahela  River  at 
Brown's  Ferry.  I  was  taken  across 
by  an  old  lady,  who  said  she  had 
followed  that  business  for  forty  years, 
and  who  had  a  great  deal  of  confi- 
dence in  her  tact  and  ability,  as  the 
following  will  indicate.  She  had  her 
boat  lying  along  the  shore  above  the 
landing,  which  generally  is  a  wise 
movement.  But  on  this  occasion  it 
bad  better  been  below  as  the  wind 
was  stronger  up  the  river  than  the 
current  was  downward.  She  how- 
ever struck  out  with  all  confidence 
that  she  could  bring  her  boat  to  the 
|  proper  landing.  It  was  interesting  to 
see  her  contest  with  the  wind,  and 
amusing  to  hear  her  refuse  my  well- 
meant  proposal  to  help  her,  and  occa- 
sionally crying  out,  "Hold  your  hor.^e; 
I'll  bring  the  boat  to  the  place."  She 
tripped  fore  and  aft  with  the  agility 
of  a  maiden  of  fifteen  At  last,  bow- 
ever,  she  struck  for  the  shore,  and 
was  willing  that  I  should  help  her, 
which  I  did  with  all  cheerfulness. 
"Surely,"  thought  I,  "your  faith  and 
will  were  all  right,  but  your  works 
were  not  sufficient."  This  strength- 
ened my  former  belief  that  works  are 
as  essential  in  the  accomplishment  of 
any  purpose  as  faith  is.  Every  mo- 
tion of  the  old  lady's  oars  impressed 
this  lesson,  and  I  hope  I  may  never 
forget  it. 

On  the  13tb,  I  drove  from  Rogers- 
ville, about  twenty-five  miles  to  Elder 
Adam  Wise's,  in    the    south-western 
part  of  Green    county,  near    the    W. 
I  Va.    line.     The    brother    was  not  at 
i  home  when  I  arrived  ;  but  the  sister 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMrANlOH  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


7o9 


and  ber  two  daughters,  who  arc  also 
numbers  of  (.'hint's  bodv,  very 
kindly  received  me.  Soon  after  the 
brother  came,  and  we  met,  for  ihc 
lust  time,  with  mutual  gladness. 

Brother  Adam  Wise  is  the  Elder  iu 
the  Ryerson's  Station  congregation. 
Brethren  C  J.  Showalter  and  James 
Marry  are  his  helps  in  the  ministry. 
In  the  borders  of  this  congregation 
will  be  my  Beld  of  labor  tor  a  few 
Weeks,  "if  the  Lord  will."  Last 
night  we  had  our  first  appointment, 
which  was  made  after  my  arrival. 
To  day  wo  go  about  twelve  miles  far- 
ther westward,  into  W.  Ya ,  where 
we  expect  to  labor  some  days,  after 
which  you  may  near  from  us  again. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  beloved 
in  the  Lord,  1  ask  an  interest  in  your 
prayers.  Let  your  earnest  petitions 
go  up  to  God,  that  he  may  bless  the 
labors  of  his  weak  servant,  and  that 
the  cause  of  the  Lord  may  prosper. 
Also  remember  our  beloved  fellow- 
laborer,  brother  Joseph  Berkey,  who 
is  in  bis  Geld  in  the  north-western 
part  of  the  Western  District. 
Fraternally, 

J.  W.  Bob, 

Cameron,  W.  Va. 

For  the  Companion-  and  Visitor. 
Why  It*  It? 

Our  blessed  Saviour  prayed  60 
earnestly  for  his  disciples  to  bo  one. 
And  the  Apostle  Paul,  addressing  hie 
brethren  at  Corinth,  besought  them 
"tospeakthe  same  thing,  and  that 
there  be  no  divisions  among  you  ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together  io 
the  same  judgment."  Many  similar 
Scriptures  may  be  produced.  Why 
is  it,  then,  that  the  brethren  write  ? 
And  why  is  it,  tbut  our  brethrfn  edi- 
tors of  the  Companion  and  Pilgrim 
print  so  many  articles  of  a  controver- 
sial character;  that  have  a  tendency 
to  divide  the  brotherhood?  I  have 
reference  to  such  articles  as  the  High 
School,  a  Paid  Ministry,  and  others. 
Having  the  gospel  against  such  pro- 
cedure (divisions),  and  the  Annual 
Meeting  deciding  that  the  school  shall 
uot  be  called  the  Brethren's  School, 
why  do  brethren  still  write  under 
that  head  ?  There  iB  a  command: 
"Mark  them  which  cause  divisions 
amongst  you,'"  etc.,  which  would  not 
be  so  pleasant  to  carry  out  in  some 
instances. 

But  some  of  our  dear  brethren  feel 
so  njQch  hurt  about  these    thing 


they  begin  to  blame  tho  papers,  and 
say,  if  it  is  not  stopped,  I  think  I  will 
quit  my  paper;  though  a  few  with 
Paul  will  say  :  "None  of  these  things 
move  me."  Others  will  get  coufused 
and  discouraged,  and  it  is  in  no  way 
edifying  to  the  babes  in  Christ,  who 
should  "desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the 
word,"  to  promote  a  healthful  growth 
in  grace  and  holiness  of  life,  and  be- 
come meat  for  the  Master's  use. 
In  love. 

Moses  Miller. 
hanicsburg,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoh. 
Explanatory. 


i;v  c   a.  BAi.sr.AUun. 


Intimations  from  various  private 
sources  seem  to  require  it  of  me  to  state 
more  explicitly  what  was  hinted  at  in  my 
letter  to  brother  H.  K.  Elolsihger. 

I  do  no/  believe  in  the  propriety  of  a 
hireling  ministry.  If  I  mistake  not,  I 
made  use  of  the  term  "supported,"  for 
want  of  any  other  more  expressive  of  my 
idea;  and  this  has  been  construed  by 
many,  perhaps  most,  as  equivalent  to  a 
stipulated  pecuniar;  compensation.  Noth- 
ing could  be  farther  from  my  convictions. 
It  is  the  transcendent  distinction,  the 
sublime  glory  of  the  gospel,  that  it  is 
'"without  money  and  without  price," — a 
I  grace.  I  establishment 
involved  large  incidental  pecuniary  ex- 
penditure, but  itself  was  "the  gift  of  Gi  d 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord."  To 
pay  lor  the  gospel,  or  dispense  it  for  pay, 
is  ridiculous  in  sentiment,- and  impossible 
in  fact.  We  might  as  well  say  that  a 
man  suffered  so  many  dollars  worth  of 
gout,  or  rheumatism,  or  neuralgia,  or 
cholera  morbus,  as  to  say  that  he 
preached  so  many  dollars  worth  of  truth. 
Between  money  and  the  glorious  verities 
of  the  eternal  world  there  is  no  equation. 
To  engage  a  certain  amount  of  preaching 
for  a  certain  sum  of  money,  is  degrading 
the  highest  office  given  to  man,  and  us- 
ing the  blood  of  Christ  in  unhallowed 
traffic. 

But  relative  expenditure  is  as  impera- 
tive ■  necessity  in  the  I9th  century  as  in 
ih  ■  1st.  Christ  required  support,  if  his 
ministry  did  not.  '  "They  ministered  unto 
him  of  their  Bubstanee.  His  mission 
if  authenticating  and  self-support- 
ing, bur  not  his  person.  The  essential 
relation  a  the   ministry  and 

involves  the   latter    in    obligation  to  the 
former  in  'carnal  things,"  to  the 
that  a  faithful  discharge  of  its  duti 
epiires.     Wherever  a  clear  apprehension 
I  exists  of  the  connection  of  ail   our  bless- 
ings with  the  cross,  no  expression 
ing  can  be  more   hearty,  or   spontaneous 
|  than  peoun  romotion  of 

I  the  inters  tsof  tli    .  A  minister 


of  God  would  -corn  to  receive  compensa- 
tion in  dollars  and  cents  for   th"    n  U 

of  salvation.  And  a  true  disciple  of  the 
cross  would  blush,  even  in  bis  closet,  to 
grudge  his  greenbacks  to  him  whoso  min- 
isterial function  is  restricted  foi  lack  of 
funds.  Ministers  have  even  the  "power 
to  forbear  working,"  if  their  official  obli- 
gations require  it  And  any  sacrifice  ne- 
eessitatbd  by  the  essential  nature  of  their 
sailing,  is  just  so  much  divinely  imposed 
obligation  on  the  laity  to  meet  what  Buoh 
sacrifice  incurs.  The  minister  is  related 
to  hi  message  the  same  as  those  to  whom 
he  ministers,  so  that  all  considerations  of 
money,  as  to  that  relation,  is  out  of  the 
question.  The  relation  is  wholly  be- 
tween person  and  person,  and  the  extent 
of  obligation  wholly  determined  by  indi- 
vidual circumstances. 

I!'  there  are  any  who  still  feel  unkindly, 
after  this  explicit  statement  of  my  senti- 
ments, I  would  be  glad  to  receive  their 
views  by  private  correspondence. 

As  to  the  Bchool,  referred  to  in  the 
vame  note,  the  substance  and  sum  of  all 
I  have  to  say,  is  :  If  we  i>re  to  have  an 
institution  of  learning,  let  its  whole  move- 
ment be  in  the  church  element, — an  em- 
bodiment of  its  principles,  and  an  expos- 
itor of  its  ideas.  Let  everything  be  thor- 
oughly sifted  before  incorporation  with 
the  ecclesiastical  structure,  so  that  it,  bo 
no  precedent  for  the  support  of  future  in- 
novations. 

The  nearer  to  the  cross,  the  nearer  to 
eaoh  other,  and  the gi eater  our  individ- 
ual blessing  and  aggregate  power.  May 
Cod.  bless'  Zion,  and  may  Zion  glorify 
Col 

Union  Deposit.  /•'. 


Nepurate. 

"There  is  no  greater  mistake," 
says  an  eminent  divine,  "than  to  sup- 
pose that  Christians  can  impress  the 
world  by  agreeing  with  it.  No  ;  it  is 
not  conformity  that  we  want,  but  it  is 
to  stand  apart  from  it  and  above  it,  to 
produce  the  impression  of  a  holy  and 
s<  parate  life.  This  ouly  can  give  us  a 
true  Christian  power.  How  often  has 
my  heart  been  pained  to  see  so  much 
compromising  with  the  world  by  pro- 
fessed  Christians.  What  a  baneful 
influence  they  exert  over  the  minds  of 
the  unconverted  !  What  a  reproach 
to  tho  cause  of  Christ,  who  said, 
'Come  out  from  among  them,  and  be 
ye  separate,  and  1  will  receive  you." 
They  rob  themselves  of  the  sweet 
luxury  of  bearing  the  moss  for  Christ, 
and  thereby  get  farther  away  from 
aly  true  source  of  happiness. — 
The  Earnest  Christian. 


It  is  with  our  judgment  as  our 
watches,  none  go  just  alike,  yet  each 
belie .  b&  his  ovvn  —Pope. 


740 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


A  Wail  From  the  Uniou  Echo  So- 
ciety, Kansas. 


BY   A  LADY. 


Tell  me,  ye   Kansas  winds,  that  round   my 

dwelling  blow, 
Do  you  not  kuow  some  spot  where  smokers 

do  not  go  1 
Some  i|uiet,  pleasant  dell,  some  valley  in  the 

West, 
■Where,  freed  from  pipes   and   smoke,  a  soul 

in  peace  may  rest  1 
The  loud  wind  dwindled  to  a  whisper  low, 
And  sighed  for  pity,  as  it  answered,  No  ! 

Tell  me,  thou  ocean  deep,  whose  billows  oft 

I  see, 
Know'st  thou  some   island  home,  to  which 

our  sex  may  Mae, 
Safe  from  tobacco  q'lids  and  streams  of  filthy 

juice, 
Ejected  from  men's  mouths  ?  O,  what  a  vile 

abuse ! 
The  wild  waves,  rolling  in  perpetual  How, 
Stopped  for  awhile,   and  sighed  to  answer, 

No! 

And  thou,  bright,  silver  moon,  when  on  thy 

nightly  rounds, 
Thou  look'st  down  on   earth,  hast  thou  not 

somewhere  found 
A  spot  yet  undeflled  by   those   who   use   the 

weed, 
And  where  mankind   tie   rules  of  neatness 

heed  { 
Behind  a  cloud  the  moon  withdrew  her  face, 
A  voice  in  sadness  answered,  Not  a  place  ! 

Tell  me,  ye  spirits  bright,   that  uow  are  hov- 
ering: o'er, 

Must  we    endure    this  curse    forever,  ever- 
more 1 

O,  search  beyond  this  earth,  search    regions 
of  the  bUu  ; 

Can  ye  not  find  some  place   where   we,  nn- 
smoked,  may  rest? 

Faith,  Hope  and  Trust — best   boons  to  mor- 
tals given — 

Waved  their  bright   wings,   and  answered, 
Yes,  in  heaven  ! 

— Sleeted. 


Working  Men  and  War. 

It  is  the  working  men  who  consti- 
tute the  rank  and  file  of  an  army.  It 
is  their  labor  and  industry  that  supply 
the  sinews  of  war — their  money  that 
is  spent  and  wasted  in  carrying  it  on, 
and  it  can  not  be  impertinent  to  ask 
these  men  what  they  get  for  this  ex- 
penditure. Take  any  of  the  wars 
which  have  been  carried  on  in  our 
day  in  Europe  where  such  immense 
armies  under  such  renowned  generals 
have  been  engaged  in  slaughtering 
each  other,  ia  battering   down   cities 


and  ravaging  the  country,  and  who 
of  all  the  hard  working,  industrious 
classes  have  been  benefitted  to  the 
amount  of  a  dollar  ?  What  Prussian 
soldier  \3  a  whit  richer  or  happier  for 
having  had  Alsace  and  Lorraine  add- 
ed to  the  German  empire  ?  Can  he 
buy  land  any  cheaper?  Can  he  get 
better  wages  for  his  labor  ?  Are  his 
taxes  any  lighter  ?  And  has  there 
been  any  new  door  of  employment 
opened  to  himself  or  his  children  ? 

Whatever  is  won  in  these  wars 
goes  to  the  king  or  the  emperor. 
Whatever  is  lost  by  way  of  material 
consumed,  railroads  destroyed,  fields 
wasted,  and  towns  and  villages  burnt, 
are  to  be  met  and  restored  by  nc;w 
taxes  and  new  levies,  which  the  in- 
dustry and  boue  and  sinew  of  these 
working  men  are  to  supply.  The 
king  goes  home  in  triumph,  and  car- 
ries with  him  glory  and  fame  and 
accession  of  territory.  The  soldier 
goes  home  wounded  and  broken  in 
health  to  live  on  public  charity,  or, 
if  be  escapes  these,  to  go  to  work 
again  to  help  pay  the  debt  of  the  war, 
and  to  feel  a  consciousness  that  out- 
side of  his  own  home  or  village  he  is 
of  no  more  consequence  than  the 
horse  that  dragged  the  cannon  or 
drew  the  ambulance  over  the  battle 
field. 

In  the  magnificent  hospital  for 
invalid  soldiers  in  Paris,  one  may  see 
the  legitimate  fruits  of  war.  Old  aud 
middle-aged  men  in  all  stages  of 
dilapidation,  clad  ia  the  national  uni- 
form and  answering  to  the  roll  call  as 
if  they  still  owed  military  service  to 
somebody,  men  with  one  leg  and 
crutches,  men  with  neither  leg,  in  a 
kind  of  tumbrel,  some  with  one  arm, 
some  with  a  single  eye,  some  dis- 
figured with  ghastly  sabre  cut3,  sit- 
ting in  the  corridors  or  hobbling  along 
the  walks  of  its  gardens  and  waiting 
to  be  mustered  out  of  the  remnant  of 
life  service  which  is  left  them.  And 
what  are  the  tales  they  tell  of  the 
past  ?  They  fought  in  this  battle  or 
that  under  this  commander  or  that, 
cut  and  gashed  and  blown  to  pieces 
till  they  had  nothing  more  of  this  life 
to  live  for,  and  are  here  mendicants 
upon  the  bounty  of  the  government. 
It  is  a  noble  charity  but  a  sad  com- 
mentary on  the  misery  and  uselees- 
nes3  of  war,  which  takes  the  young 
and  the  vigorous  man  from  the  farm 
or  the  workshop  and  stows  him  away 
like  a  useless  hulk  in  these  wards  of 
a  costly  poor  house. 


When  the  industrial  classes  shall 
make  up  their  minds  that  they  will 
neither  offer  themselves  as  "food  for 
powder,"  nor  willingly  divide  their 
own  limited  earnings  with  their  rulers 
for  what  bring3  them  no  return,  war 
will  be  a  thing  in  which  the  nations 
of  ths  earth  will  rarely  and  apariugly 
indulge. — Hon.  Emory  Washburn, 
Professor  of  Law  in  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
'•Two     Quotations,"     Originally 
Giveu  by  J.  M.  Z. 


THE  FIRST  ENLARGED  AND  THE  SECOND 
RESTORED. 


BY  SILAS  THOMAS. 


'  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature  " — Jesus. 

tlAod  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  your  words,  when  ye  depart  out  of 
that  ho  ;se  or  city,  shake  oft  the  dust  of  your 
frtet  for  a  testimooy  against.  th>>m.  And  if 
they  persecute  you  iu  this  city,  flee  into  an- 
other."— Jesus. 

''We  may  safely  say  then,  that  the  Lord's 
design  to  work  through  the,  instrumentality 
of  the  Brotherhood,  is  by  quiet  and  peaceful 
emigration  ;  because  his  bl  ssing  has  rested 
upon  ii,  aud  has  caused  the  wilderness  to 
smile  an!  lj'.ossom  as  the  rose,  both  spirit- 
ually ar,d  temporally  in  connection  with  it." 
—Companion  and  Visitor,  No  37,  page 
583. 

In  No.  42,  page  650,  a  part  of  each  of 
the  above  quotations  is  given  and  com- 
mented upon  by  J.  M.  Zuck. 

Now  the  design  of  the  writer  of  the 
article  from  which  J.  M.  Z  makes  his 
mutilated,  second  quotation,  was:  first, 
to  contrast,  by  the  aid  of  historical  facts, 
the  working  of  the  non-aggressive,  non- 
resistant  system  of  evangelization,  found* 
ed  upon  love  by  the  Saviour,  and  designed 
by  him  to  be  carried  out  by  his  heralds 
through  persuasion  and  entreaty,,  with 
the  operation  of  that  of  antichrist,  built 
upon  temporal  power,  and  enforced  by 
aggression  and  bloodshed  ;  and,  secondly, 
to  vindicate  the  Brethren  in  their  quiet, 
peaceful,  unostentatious  manner  of 
spreading  the  gospel,  against  those  who 
cast  blame  upon  them  for  adhering  to  the 
former,  and  rejecting  the  latter  system. 

J.  M.  Z-,  after  making  an  unfair  com- 
ment upon  the  whole  article  from  which 
he  quotes,  and,  especially  upon  his  half- 
sentence  "quotation,"  asks  the  question  : 
"Is  this  construction  any  injustice  to  the 
■second  quotation  ?"  The  writer  of  the 
article  answers  in  the  affirmative,  and 
appeals  to  the  readers  of  the  Companion 
mid  Visitor.  The  emigration  of  the 
Brethren  has  not  been  "'a  business  to 
which  spreading  the  gospel  came  in  inci- 
dentally," but  a  pre-requisite  necessity  to 
establishing  churches  in   the  wilderness, 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


711 


•  u  much  as  it  in  hi  charing  new  fields 
agriculture  Y  ither  the  one  nor  the 
other  oould  be  done  i a  an  uninhabited 
de-sert.  Just  aa  the  Brethren  carry  with 
mi,  in  their  wagons,  the  9eed  of  their 
rotor*  crops,  bo  they  bear  in  their  hearts, 
that  precious  seed,  which  springs  op 
info  eternal  fife,  and  who  will  charge 
thai  they  nourish  the  former  with  greater 
eare  than  the  latter? 

\'  <  lermantown,  as  a  centre,  the  Breth- 
ren commenced  operationa  There  was 
from  the  beginning  a  strong  tie  of  Chris- 
tian love  ( xi-tiu^r  among  them,  which 
caused  them  to  elmg  close]?  together  in 
1 1  i  ir  migrations,  and  settle  in  little  com- 
munities. Alter  they  had  inoreased  con- 
siderably at  the  above  named  place,  a  few 
moved    to    Coventry,    Chester   county, 

n  after  a  small  number  went  to  New 
Jersey,  and&Iso  to  Indian  Creek,  and 
to  >k  up  their  abode.      These  few  pioneers 

ued  the  nucleus  of  the  churches 
whiefa  still  exist  at  those  places.  Anx- 
ious to  have  the  word  of  life  dispensed  to 
them  as  soon  as  they  had  erected  their 
primitive  log  cabins,  and  procured  some 

the  necessaii"^  of  life,  they  Bent  for 
the  elders  at  Qermantown  to  preach  for 
them,  who,  being  obedient  to  these  calls 

luty,  went  to  build  up  the  Brethren 
in  their  mn.-t  holy  faith,  and  proclaim 
.'  ens  and  him  crucified  to  their  children 
and  to  their  neighbors,  who  were  al 
invited  to  attend  the  services,  the  place 
of  meeting  being  generally  none  other 
than  the  humble  dwelling  of  one  of  (he 
members. 

■i  the  preaching  of  the  Belf  sacrifice 

ing  heralds  of  the  cross  would  be  blessed 

to  the  conversion  of  some  id' their  hearers. 

The  i,t  xt  step  would  be  to  organize  ;  and 

-    the  apostles  "ordained  elders  in 

ry  city."  >o  the  ministerioit  brethren 
have  done  in  every  settlement.  These 
ciders  being  always  chosen,  as  in  the 
primitive  church,  by  and  from  the  little 
flocks  over  which  they  were  called  to 
ide. 
These  migration,  and  this  mode  of 
Bpreadiog  the  gospel  and  organizing 
churches  have  continued,  and  have  re- 
sulted, throu-h  the  blessing  of  God,  in 
what  we  see  the  Brotherhood  to  be  at 
the  present  day. 

Of  antrae  the  Tsrethren  were  not,  in 
thc^e  removals,  actuated  alone  by  the 
cold,  calculating,  worldly  motive  of  "im- 
proving their  temporal  condition  ;''  bur 
the  love   of    the    Master   dwell    prc-emi 

'.ly  in  their  hearts,  or  the  L.nd  would 

have  cau-cd  "the  ue.-ert  to  smile  and 
)  a-  the  ro-c,"  spiritually,   where- 

r  they  pitched  tlietr  tents.  There  i- 
nni  an  instan  pi  among 

the  Brethren,  since  apostolic  times,  in 
which  every  humble,  ru-tic  habitation 
was  ready  to  be  o |  little  Bethel, 

in  which  the  heralds  of  Je  u,  ouiphl  | 
claim  bis  truth.     Tb<  J  •  .it  until 

they  had  accumulated   wealth   suffi 
to  build  fine    churches   and  "call"  • 

■  Reveread,"   or     '!>.  !».,"     to    settle 


among  them  at   a  salary.       If  thej  bed 

thlB,   they    would     no    longer     have 

been  the  Brotherhood,  built  upon  the 
-ive,  Hon  resistant,  non  c  >n- 
formity  doctrine  of  the  Saviour,  but  a 
component  of  the  world's  religion,  foun  1- 
ed  upon  the  departures  and  innovations 
of  antichrist. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

9  m 
Lessons  lu  Snow. 

Snow  niny  ho  regarded  as  an  em- 
blem of  affliction.  Cold  and  damp 
and  winterly,  it  reminds  us  of  trial  ; 
but  Id  its  beauty  if  reminds  us  that 
there  may  bo  loveliness  in  tho  winter 
of  grief  as  well  as  in  the  summer  of 
gladness  Sorrows,  like  snow-flalcs, 
are  under  obedience  to  the  law  of  Him 
whose  name  is  Love.  As  the  rl i ft"  r- 
ent  particles  of  frozen  vapor  combine 
to  form  the  suow-fUike,  so  "all  things 
work  together  f  >r  good"  to  the  child- 
ren of  God.  What  may  seem  to  us 
the  merest  accidents,  trivial  as  the 
tiniest  atom  of  snow,  ten  1  to  make 
tip  a  benevolent  and  beautiful  result. 
Could  we  place  them  under  a  micro- 
scope, and  examine  tbem  in  the  light 
of  heaven,  we  should  see  the  beauty 
which  we  now  must  believe  on  God's 
assurance.  What  we  ate  often  tempt- 
ed to  regard  disorder  is  divine  law; 
accident  is  benevolent  design  ;  and 
that  which  seems  tomarr  is  necessary 
to  mtike  up  the  perfect  structure  of 
tbe  whole.    Winter's  snow  is  beautiful. 

The  snow  is  beneficent  as  well  as 
beautiful.  "He  giveth  snow  like 
wool."  There  could  not  be  a  more 
accurate  description.  Tbe  structure 
of  wool  is  open,  and  incloses  a  large 
quantity  of  air  withiu  its  various 
fi  Ids  and  chambers.  Air  is  a  chief 
non-conductor  of  heat.  If  it  is  con- 
fined, so  as  to  preveut  it  escaping  by 
expansion,  and  leaving  its  place  to  be 
occupied  bv  fresh  air,  which  in  its 
turn  would  abstract  more  heat  and 
then  depart,  to  be  followed  by  still 
other  bands  of  spoilers, — it,  instead 
of  this,  the  air  is  confined,  it  prevents 
tbe  passing  away  of  bear.  Thus 
doable  windows  make  a  room  warm 
by  interposing  a  stratum  of  air  be- 
tween the  inner  aud  tbe  outer  atmos- 
phere. Thus  the  same  weight  of 
clothing,  if  distributed  in  a  uu 
of  surfaces  over  each  other,  is  much 
warmer  than  if  collected  in  a  single 
fabric  Substances  are  all  of  the 
seme  temperature;  but  they  differ  in 
their  capacities  of  cmdi  oing  heat., 
Wool  is  really,  of  itself,  just  as  <•■  Id 
as  snow,  only  ibe  watery  particles  of 


the  snow,  as  it  melts,  abstract  the 
heat  of  the  body,  and  givo  tho  sensa- 
tion of  cold.  Bat  snow  is,  of  itself, 
us  warm  as  wool  ;  and  in  its  fitruc- 
tutc  it  resembles  wool  in  being  a  non- 
conductor of  heat,  because  it  incloses 
a  vast  quantity  of  air  which  acts  as  a 
inductor.  Thus  the  Laplanders 
make  themselves  very  warn!  in  snow- 
huts  And  thus  the  snow,  covering 
the  field,  acts  like  a  blanket,  defend- 
ing the  surface  of  the  ground,  and 
protecting  the  seeds  aud  young  plants 
from  the  piercing  winds  and  tho 
freezing  atmosphere  outside.  It  does 
not  communicate,  but  it  conserves 
heat.  It  dues  not  warm  the  earth  as 
a  fire  does,  but  it  keeps  it  warm  as 
clothing  does.  English  farmers  say, 
"Snow  year,  good  year  ;''  Spaniards 
say,  ''A  year  of  en  >w,  a  vear  of  plen- 
ty." An  Italian  proverb  is,  "Under 
snow,  bread."  "lie  giveth  His  snow 
like  wooi." 

Besides  keeping  tbe  earth  warm 
aud  protecting  the  young  corn  which 
otherwise  might  be  killed  by  excessive 
cold,  snow  acts  beneficially  by  th9 
gradual  way  in  which  it  melts  and  is 
absorbed  into  the  earth.  The  mois- 
ture which  fell  in  winter,  when  it  wa3 
Ies3  needed,  in  the  form  of  snow, 
quietly  percolates  through  the  Boil, 
and  a  larger  proportion  is  ,-t  ired  up 
beneath  the  surface  that:  if  the  same 
quantity  had  fallen  in  rain,  and,  for 
the  most  part,  flowed  away  at  once. 

And  thus  tho  afllictions  are  bee  li- 
cial.  They  are  not  merely  under  law, 
but  they  ore  directed  by  love.  They 
are  not  ouly  wise,  but  kind.  On  the 
surface  they  may  seem  dreary,  and  to 
sense  they  may  seem  cold  ;  but  they 
are  really  nourishing  our  life  aud  p  >- 
moting  our  fertility.  Very  appropri- 
ate is  the  prayer  presented  by  multi- 
tudes every  Sunday  during  the  year, 
that  God  would  be  pleased  to  "give 
aud  preserve  to  our  use  the  kindly 
fruits  of  the  earth,  so  as  in  du<;  time 
we  may  enjoy  them."  As  eveu  iu 
winter,  and  by  winter's  snow,  God  is 
preserving  the  kindly  fruits  oc  tie 
earth,  'snow  and  vapor  filling  Hit 
word,"  so  by  affliction  ll^is  promot- 
ing our  spiritual  fertility,  and  secur- 
ing to  us  a  joyful  harvest-home  at 
last. 

The  whiteness  of  the  snow  is  its 
most  striking  features.  There  is  no 
whiteness  like  it.  Newly  washed 
linen  by  the  side  of  it  seemed  tainted, 
aed  the  fleecy  el  nnls  of  heaven  dis- 
colored.     When  it  has     newly    fallen 


7-12 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOE. 


what  an  image  of  purity  it  presents  ! 
And  as    it  covers  and    cooceals    all 
blemishes. making  the  old  and  decayed 
seem  ne»v,  the  foul  and  corrupt  clean 
and  beautiful,  what  an  image  it  is  of 
the  forgiveness    of    sins!     "Though 
your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be 
as  white  as  snew."     I  may   feel   that 
I  am  stiined    through    and   through 
with  a  deadly  dye,  which    no   efforts 
of  my  own  can    cleanse    away;  but 
through  Him  who  opened  a   fountain 
for  sin  and  uncleanness,  I  may    with 
confidence  present  the  prayer,  "Wash 
me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow." 
There  is  a  practical    analogy    pre- 
sented by  the  snow  which  teaches  us 
the  importance  of  little  things.     How 
little  is  a  snow-flake  !     How  light  and 
airy,  hovering  to  and    fro    as    if   its 
weight  was  not  enough  to  bring  it  to 
the  earth!     And  yet  when  one   little 
flake  lies  upon  another,  and  hour  after 
hour  and  day  after   day   the   process 
goes  on,  how  vast  and  how  formidable 
the    accumulation  !     See    along    the 
mountain-slope  the  slumbering    ava- 
lanche !     How  insensibly  it  has  been 
forming,  flake  by    flake,    but   what   a 
power  for  destruction  has  been  organ- 
ized!    And  now  there  is  a   little    in- 
creased action  of  the  sun,  and  a  little 
loosening  of  the  hold  of  the  under  sur- 
face, and  some  little  motion  of  the  at- 
mosphere, and  the  vast  mass  is  set  in 
motion  :  slowly,  very  slowly  at  first, — 
but  soon,  withever-accelaratingspeed, 
it  rushes  down  the  slope,  and   dashes 
past  the  cataract,  and   overleaps    the 
chasm,  and  outstrips  the    swift    cha- 
mois, and  thunders  down  the  glen, and 
overwhelms  the  slumbering    village. 
Yet    that    destructive    avalanche   is 
made  up    of    tiny    influences — single 
flp.kes  of  snow.     And  thus  our  small- 
est actions  have  an  influence  for  good 
or  for  evil.     We  may  not  as    individ- 
uals cause  great  events,  but    as   indi- 
viduals we  may  contribute  our    mea- 
sure of  influence  to   that   which    does 
result  in  enormous   benefit  or   injury 
to  our  fellow-creatures,  and    which  is 
entirely  the    product    of  the  aggrega- 
tion of  little  influences  like  our    own. 
Let  us  not  disparage    the    power   of 
example  in  little  things,  or  the  value 
of  the  iota  of  influence  we    may    pos- 
sess.    It  may  be  but  a    word,  a  look, 
a  tone ;  but  let  such    little   influences 
be    exerted,    not   to  augment  the  de- 
structive avalanche  ol  skepticism.friv- 
olty,  selfishness  or   sin, — but    to    de- 
scend, like  the  small   rain,  or  gentle 


dew,  or  fleecy  snow-flake,  to  nourish 
the  tender  plants  of  virtue  and  piety 
and  benevolence. — Neivman  Hall. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Home  Missions. 

Why  is  it  that  Home  Missions  are 
not  going  on  ?      Surely    there    is    a 
cause  why  there  is  so  little    done   in 
spreading  the  gospel.     And  can    we 
not  find  the  cause    thereof?      If   we 
would  examine    in    every   direction, 
perhaps    we    would   find  the    cause, 
why  the  wheels  are  clogged.       First, 
in  the  bishops,  ministers  and  deacons; 
secondly,  in    the   congregations,  per- 
haps the  cause  would  be  found.    For 
there    is    nothing    wanting    on    the 
Lord's  side,  for  he  said  :  "Go,  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature."       And 
this  includes  cities,    towns,    villages, 
mountains  and  valleys.     Some  of  you 
have  sons  and  daughters,  friends  and 
acquaintances,  living  in  those    places 
that  are  starving  for  the  bread  of  life. 
Oh  !  where  is  our  love  and   pity    for 
the  lost  ?     Brethren    and  sisters    we 
should  weep  and  pray    for  the   lost. 
Lord,    make    us  weep  and  toil    with 
ceaseles  care,  to  save   our  friends  ere 
yet  they  pass  that  point  of  deep    de- 
spair.    If  we  find  that  we    have  not 
enough  of  love  and  pity  to   use   holy 
violence  ;  to  seek  and  save    the    lost 
sinners  that  are   in    the   broad   road 
that  leads  where  hope  and  mercy  are 
everlasting  strangers,    then    there    is 
something  wanting  in  us.      In    Acts 
1  :   14,  we  read,  "These  all  continued 
with  one  accord  in  prayer."     Again, 
when  Peter  was    in    prison,   prayer 
was  made   for    him   by    the    church 
without   ceasing :    and  Peter  wa8  let 
out,  and  went  preaching  the    gospel 
to  save   the  lost,    or,  the  Lord  gave 
command.     And  now  there  are  some 
of  our  ministers  chained    in    prison  ; 
Lord  bring  them  out,  that    they  may 
go  and  preach  the  gospel.     Oh  !  that 
the  churches  would  meet  together  and 
pray  for  more  love,  pity  and  fortitude 
to  pass  through    every  opposition    to 
the  holy  mission  of   salvation.     May 
the  Lord  help  us  to  pray  for   more  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  upon  us    all,  that   we 
may  do  our  duty  to  God,  and  the  dy- 
ing sous  and  daughters  of  men,  while 
our  pilgrimage   on   earth    continues. 
Our  days  on  earth  may  be  few,  there- 
fore let  us  work    with    diligence,  and 
exclaim  with  the  poet : 

"Then  what  my  thoughts  design  to  do, 
My  ha  ads  with  all  their  might  pursue." 

We  want  more  faith  in  Christ,  and 


more  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  We  must 
have  help  from  the  Lord  to  over- 
throw Satan  and  his  host ;  but  the 
power  of  the  Lord  is  able  to  do  it. 
When  Christians  call  upon  his  name 
in  fait!-;,  Satan  will  fall  as  lightning 
from  heaven.  We  should  pray  that  the 
Spirit  may  operate  upon  the  word 
that  is  preached,  that  it  may  be  as 
leaven  hid  in  the  meal. 

Ministers  should  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  the  word  of  God,and 
then  when  they  sow  the  word  amoug 
tLe  people,  it  would  be  like  it  was  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  and  there  would 
be  a  shaking  among  the  dry  bones; 
the  cold  would  be  made  warm  ;  the 
sleepy  made  to  awake  ;  the  dead  in 
sin  to  be  made  alive  ;  the  lepers 
cleansed  ;  and  devils  cast  out,  and 

"Jesus  reign  where'er  the  sun, 

Does  his  successive,  journey  run; 

His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore. 

Till  moons  shall  was  and  wane  no  more." 

Why  cannot  we  have  more  meet- 
ings together,  that  we  might  by 
mingling  more  together  become  more 
of  one  mind,  and  help  one  another  to 
be  more  faithful,  and  that  we  may 
love  the  Lord  more  ardently,  and  to 
be  better  prepared  in  all  things  to  do 
his  will. 

The  Spirit  is  the  life  of  the  word, 
as  the  Spirit  in  us  is  the  life  of  the 
body.  What  can  we  know  and  do 
without  the  Spirit  ?  It  is  that  which 
makes  the  word  alive  in  us,  and 
which  prompts  us  to  the  performance 
of  our  duties.  Oh,  may  the  Spirit 
sanctify  us  through  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  Jesus ! 

Daniel  Longanecker. 


Tbe  .Size  ol  the  Ark. 

Infidels  have  objected  to  the  size 
of  the  ark;  have  asserted  that  it  is 
absurd  to  suppose  that  ever  there 
could  be  a  vessel  constructed  large 
enough  to  hold  all  the  creatures  which 
must  have  been  placed  in  it,  with 
sufficient  food,  it  may  be.  for  six  or 
twelve  months — water  for  fish,  corn 
for  the  four-footed  animal.-*,  seed  for 
birds,  and  so  on.  Now  we  will  take 
the  dimensions  of  the  ark  from  the 
records  of  Moses,  and  calculate  them 
on  the  lowest  possible  scale.  There 
are  two  definitions  given  to  a  cubit, 
one  that  is  eighteen  inches,  or  a  foot 
and  a  half,  and  the  other  that  it  is 
twenty  inches.  We  will  take  it  only 
at  the  lowest.  Moses  states  that  the 
ark  was  300  cubits  long.  This  would 
make  it  450  feet    long,  or    about  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSl'EL  VISITOR. 


7  IS 


i)  of  St.    Paul's  cathedral,  Loa- 

The  breadth  he    states    to    be 

fifty  cubits;  we  bare  it    seventy  live 

feet  in  breadth.     Be  states  it    to    be 

f  cubit.-*  high  :  bo  that  il  wan 
Forty- five  feet  high,  in  other  words, 
it  was  as  long  as  St  Paul's  cathe- 
dral, ■early  a*  broad  and  half  as 
high.  The  tonnage  ol  the  ark,  ac- 
cording to  the  computation  of  modern 
carpenters,  must  have  been  32,000 
tons.  The  largest  steed  English  ship 
(ol  a  size  altogether   uniui  agin  able  to 

B  who  have  never  seen  it)  is 
3  500  tons  burden  ;  bo  the  ark  must 
have  been  equal  to  twenty -six  first- 
rate  ships  of  war,  and  it  armed  as 
such  ships  are,  it  would  have  goo- 
t 'lined  beyond  18  000  men,  and  pro* 
\  isions  for  them  eighteen  months. 
Boffbn  has  asserted  that  all  foor-foot- 
ed  animals  maj  Ik?  reduced  to  BfiO 
pairs,  and  the  birds  to  a  still  smaller 
■ember.  On  calculating,  therefore, 
weshall  find  that  the  ark  would  hare 
held  more  tbau  five  times  the  required 
quantity  of  food  to  maintain  tbem 
l.vtlve  months. —  Christian  Advocate. 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Church  Orsjanizvrt  in  Colorado. 

Dear  Brother  Qwintcr; 

By  way  of 
giving  a  little  church  news,  will  say, 
pursuant  to  appointmeut,  a  number 
of  brethren  and  sisters  met  at  the 
bouse  of  brother  A  E.  Trover,  the 
7th  inst.,  for  the  purpose  of  organ- 
izing into  a  branch  church.  After 
siuging,  prayer  and  reading  the 
Scripture,  we  proceeded  to  inform 
the  members  present  something  con- 
cerning that  petition  gotten  up  iast 
spring,  to  the  Annual  Meeting,  u>k- 
iog  the  privilege  to  organize  a  church 
under  the  circumstances  existing, 
(there  being  no  other  ordained  elders 
to  be  had  conveniently).  In  that  pe- 
tition was  set  forth  a  desire  to  have 
the  privilege  to  orgauize  upon  the  oa- 
sis of  the  general  order  of  the  broth- 
erhood. I  presented  thepetitiou  with 
my  certificate  of  membership  and  of- 
ficial standing  in  the  church,  to  the 
standing  committee.  T.;e  eommittee 
■Ot  deeming  it  nrccssarv  to  do  inure 
than  prepare  a  paper,  granting  all 
\s.  asked,  did  so.  We  also  read  let- 
ters showing  why  there  was  BO  long 
a  delay  in  organising.  .Showing  that 
we  did  not  wish  to  tffrct  an  organi- 
sation without  something  more  than 
our  ordinary  priviliges,  we   then     in- 


dividually, one  and    all,  renewed  run 
promises,  to  be  governed  bv  the 

pel.  And  in  the  promise  it  was  spe- 
cially understood,  that  we  all  would 
be  governed  by  the  general  order  o' 
the  church — by  tho  decisions  of  the 
Aiiuual  Meeting,  believing  that  in 
the  wisdom  of  a  multitude  of  counsel- 
lors, there  is  more  safety,  by  far,  than 
in  beiug  led  by  our  own  opinions  or 
views. 

Next  in  order,  we  read  the  differ- 
ent "church  letters"  of  the  members 
present,  and  others  who  were  desir- 
ious  of  being  taken  into  the  organiza- 
tion, but  could  not  be  present.  The 
organization  embraced  a  membership 
of  twenty-six  souls,  most  of  whom 
wire  present.  Union  and  love 
seemed  to  prevail,  so  it  was  unani- 
mously agreed  that  we  have  a  com- 
munion at  night.  So  when  "even 
was  come,"  we  sat  down  around  the 
table  of  the  Lord.  We  had  a  feast 
of  good  things  together,  and  had  am- 
ple testimony  that  God  is  with  tho 
tew,  that  meet  in  his  name,  as  well 
as  with  the  many. 

We  bad  public  worship   next   day 
when  soou  came  the  time  to  take  the 
'parting  hand."     Thus  was    inaugu- 
rated   the   "begiuning  of  the  gospel" 
I  iu     Colorado,    in    the  capacity  of   a 
I  church — a  branch  of  the  church  of  the 
Brethren.      We  hope  the   blessing    of 
,  Uod  may  follow  our  feeble  efforts  and 
I  Christ's  kingdom  be   extended.      We 
desire  the  prayers  of  the    faithful    iu 
our  behalf 

Truly  yours  in  love, 

J.  S.  Flout. 
Buffalo,  Colorado. 

The  Jewish  Fiwsover. 

The  observance  of  this  festival  is 
prescribed  in  Exodus  xxiii.   (see    also 

1  Leviticus  xxiii.  and  Deuteronomy 
xvi  )     It  occurs  in  the  Jewish  month 

,  of  Abib  (Nisau),  usually  abjut  the 
latter  part  of  March  or  the  beginniug 
of  April  in  the  calender  year,  and 
Ia3t8    strictly   6eveu    days,    although 

:  the  more  orthodox  observe  eight,  ow- 
ing to  an  uncertainty  which  once 
arose  about  the  almanac,  and  from 
which  in  all  thete  many  centuries 
limy  have  not  recovered.  The  first 
day  and  the  last  are  sacred,  and  are 
marked  by  a  total  suspension  ofbusi- 
Tbere  arc  services  in  the  syn- 
agogues of  uuusual  length  aud  solem- 
nity, a',  which  persona  attend  who  do 
not  observe  a  Sabbath  iu    the     whole 


year.  They  close  their  shopR  every- 
where; dwellers  in  tho  country, 
where  there  are  no  Jewish  communi- 
ties, repair  to  the  city  and  put  up 
with  friends,  or  at  Jewish  inns,  until 
the  week  is  over,  travelers  return  to 
their  homes,  and  in  fine  every  stray 
orthodox  lamb  puts  in  an  appearance 
An  unusual  amount  of  friendliness 
and  benevolence  are  prevalent, and  the 
enjoyment  is  general. 

But  after  all,  these  are  not  the   dis- 
tinguishing features  of  tho    Passover. 
All  the  festivals  arc  marked  more    or 
less  i.i  this  way.     Its  real    character- 
istic is  its  unleavened  fool,  and    the 
operation  which  this  peculiar  diet  has 
upon    Jewish    tables.     All    leavened 
food  and  fermented  drink  are  prohib- 
ited, and^  everything   containing   any 
admixture  of  either  such  matter  being 
known  by  its  Hebrew  name,  chfimetz. 
Willi  respect  to  this    the    festival    is 
observed    with    extraordinary    strict- 
ness.     By  noon   the    day   before    the 
Passover  sets  iu,  every  house  iR  com- 
pletely cleaned.     All  tabic  and  kitch- 
en utensils,  dishes  of  every   descrip- 
tion, knives,  forks,  table  covers,  wine 
glasses — everything,  in  fine,  that  has 
even  the  remotest  connection  with  the 
preparation  or  consumption  of  food  or 
driuk,    besides,  of  course,  ell    uncon- 
siuved  groceries  are  removed    to    the 
attic  or  some  other  distant    and  unoc- 
cupied quarter  of  the  house.  Inplacnof 
all  this  houseware  an  equally  complete 
array,  which  has     never    been    used, 
except  for  the  unleavened  food  of  tl  i- 
festival,  is  brought  down  from  the  at- 
tic, and  arrayed    for    a    week's    brief 
service.     Each  little  Israelitish    lamb 
has  probably  its  own    private    Pass- 
over mug,  the   gift,    perhaps,  of  some 
friend     or    relative  ;     and     how    the 
youngsters  rejoice  over  their  familiar 
favorites  as  they  are  taken  from    their 
years     confinement.        While     these 
dishes    are    used  the  greatest  care  is 
tak^n  to  prevent    their    contact    with 
(■hornet-.     Should  such   collision  acci- 
dentally   happen,    the    ontaminated 
utensil,  in  thoroughly  orthodox  house- 
holds, is  sundered  from  the    rest    of 
the  Passover  ware,  and  thereafter   is 
doomed  to  perpetual  association  wiMi 
the  plebeian  crockery  upstairs. —  The. 
(,'nln  ry  fot  November. 


Friendship  closos  its    eyes    rather 
|  than  aee  the  moon    eclipsed;     while 
!  malice  denies  that  it  is  ever    at    the 
full—  Hare. 


744 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Looking  Inward. 


O  Sonl  !  if  ever  you  with  me 

Shell  sail  aiross  the  j  asjer  sea, 

And  see  upon  the  shining  sauds 

Ilirn  with  the  nail-prints  ou  His  hands  ; 

If  ever  we  shall  find  the  grace 

To  look  upon  hie  glorious  face, 

And  touch  the  robe  without  a  seam, 

Our  hope  has  been  no  idle  dream. 

For  in  the  world  where  work  and  care 
Are  round  about  us  everywhere  ; 
Where  crime  creeps  in,  and  obscures, 
And  patient  suffering  endures  ; 
Where  wealth  rides  by  in  purple  state, 
Aad  misery  sits  outside  the  gate  ; 
What  ground  ia  left  for  human  trust, 
If  life  ia  all,  and  we  are  dust  ? 

No  !  if  beneath  th^  mantling  snow 
Are  roots  from  which  the  violets  grow  ; 
And  If  the  rose-tree  blooms  again 
In  sunny  skies  and  April  rain  ; 
If  after  all  the  spring-time  showers 
Bring  snmmer-buds  and  gorgeous  ftow'rs 
So  out  of  all  the  damp  and  mould 
Of  death,  do  saintly  souls  unfold. 

— Selected. 

■ »  »  • 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Intemperance. 


BY  SIMON  MIKSELL. 


There  has  been  a  great  deal  said  of 
late  upon  the  subject  of  temperance. 
Its  beauties  hare  been  painted  in 
glowing  colors  by  many  of  the  ablest 
writers  of  the  day.  It  is  the  theme 
of  the  greatest  philanthropists  of  the 
age,  and  is  reckoned  by  some  as  the 
alpha  and  omega  of  human  happiness. 
But  as  I  am  not  talking  about  tem- 
perance, I  shall  confine  myself  to  the 
text,  and  endeavor  to  show  forth 
some  of  the  evils  of  Intemperance. 
"Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is 
raging  and  whosoever  is  deceived 
thereby,  is  not  wise.''  Proverbs  20  :  1. 

Strong  drink  not  only  destroys  the 
mind,  health  and  happiness  of  the 
drunkard,  but  it  invades  the  family 
and  social  circle,  and  inflicts  woe  and 
misery  upon  the  innocent  and  help- 
less. It  cuts  down  youth  in  its  vigor; 
manhood  in  its  strength  ;  and  age  in 
its  weakness.  It  ruins  the  father ;  drags 
the  son  to  prison  ;  bereaves  the  dot- 
ing mother,  and  breaks  the  fond  wife's 
heart.  It  produces  fevers,  feeds 
rheumatism, nurses  the  gout,welcomes 
epidemics,  invites  disease,  imparts 
pestilence,  and  cherishes  apoplexy 
and  paralytic  affections.  It  covers 
our  fair  land  with   poverty,   idleness 


and  crime.  It  fills  our  jails,  supplies 
our  alms  houses,  and  furnishes  sub- 
jects for  our  asylums.  It  engenders 
controversies,  fosters  quarrels,  and 
encourages  riots.  It  condemns  law, 
spurns  order,  crowds  penitentiaries, 
and  furnishes  victims  for  the  scaffold. 
It  is  the  life  blood  of  the  gambler,  the 
food  of  the  counterfeiter,  the  prop  of 
the  highwayman,  and  the  support  of 
the  midnight  assassin  and  incendiary. 

It  countenances  the  liar,  respects 
the  thief,  and  honors  infamy.  It  de- 
fames benevolence,  hates  love,  and 
condemns  virtue  and  innocence.  It. 
invites  the  father  to  butcher  his  inno- 
cent child,  helps  the  husband  to  kill 
his  wife,  aod  aids  the  child  to  grind 
the  parricidal  ax.  It  burns  man, 
consumes  woman,  curses  God,  and 
depises  heaven.  It  winks  at  perjury, 
defiles  the  jury  box  and  the  judicial 
ermine.  It  bribes  votes,  corrupts 
elections,  poisons  our  institutions  and 
endangers  our  government.  It  de- 
grades the  the  citizen  and  dishonors 
the  statesman.  It  brings  shame  not 
honor,  terror  not  safety,  despair  not 
hope,  misery  not  happiness.  And 
with  the  malevolence  of  a  fiend,  it 
quietly  does  its  fearful  work,  and  not 
yet  satiated  with  havoc,  it  kills  peace, 
ruins  morals,  blights  confidence,  slays 
reputation,  wipes  out  honor  and  then 
curses  all  that  is  good  and  laughs 
at  the  misery  it  has  inflicted  upon  the 
human  race. 

I  once  knew  a  young  man  who  was 
the  embodiment  of  all  that  is  noble, 
and  from  whose  generous  heart  flowed 
a  living  stream  of  pure  and  holv  feel- 
ing that  spread  a  hand  and  fertilized 
the  soil  of  friendship,  warm  and  loving 
heart's  gathered  about  him  enclosed 
as  it  were  in  a  circle  of  pure  and  God- 
like happiness.  The  eye  of  woman 
brightened  at  his  coming  and  wealth 
and  honor  smiled  at  his  approach.  A 
maid  of  pearless  charms,  a  being  fair, 
delicate  and  pure,bestowed  upon  him 
the  harvest  of  her  young  hearts  love, 
and  his  days  sped  on  joyous  and 
blithesome  as  a  sparkling  Summer's 
brook  on  its  gladsome  way.  But  as 
time  rolled  on,  there  came  a  change 
of  scene.  Dark  clouds  arose  that  dimm- 
ed the  horizon  of  his  worldly  happi- 
ness ;  a  blasting,  withering  mildew 
settled  upon  the  Eden  of  his  heart, 
and  the  pure  aud  holy  feelings  im- 
planted within  his  bosom  by  nature's 
God,  became  polluted,  and  finally  up- 
rooted by  the  accursed  influence  of 
the  miscalled  social  cup,     the     warm 


and  generous  aspirations  of  his  young 
manhood  became  cold  and  dead  with- 
in him,  and  the  agony  and  tears  of  the 
loving  wife  found  no  respouse  within 
the  soul,  that  once  gushed  forth  in 
tender  sympathy  at  miserie's  slightest 
moan. 

From  an  honorable  position  in  soci- 
ety, be  became  reduced  to  the  lowest 
depths  of  infamy  ;  his  once  proud 
name  became  a  byword  upon  the 
street  corner ;  and  was  at  last  cast 
out  by  his  fellow-men  as  evil.  The 
burning  hand  of  inebriation  seared 
the  brightness  of  hip  eyes,  and  palsied 
the  elacticity  of  his  frame.  The  dark 
spirit  of  poverty  flopped  her  wings 
over  his  habitation  and  the  friend 
who  basked  in  the  sunshine  of  his 
prosperity,  fled  when  th9  wintry 
winds  of  adversity  blew  harshly 
around  his  habitation.  The  Devil  in 
liquid  form  took  possession  of  the 
citadel  of  his  heart  and  caused  mighty 
reason,  herself,  to  totter  upon  her 
throne. 

"Have  you  ever  seen  the  drunkard's  home, 
Viewed  the  des  olation  there  1 

Have  you  marked  its  inmates  well  ? 
Have  you  seen  the  drunkard's  wife, 

Lying  on  a  bed  of  straw 
Racked  with  fever  high  and  wild  1 

"Have  you  ever  seen  the  drunkard's  home, 
When  winter  king  was  there  ? 

Have  you  heard  the  cry  for  bread 
From  the  chil-i  so  poorly  clad, 

And  heard  the  mother's  pitious  moan, 
As  she  gave  the  last  she  had  ? 

"Have  you  ever  seen  the  drunkard's  home  1 — 

Heard  the  horrid  oaths  he  swore, 

As  he  drove  his  wife  and  child  from  the  door 

Their  couch  the  frozen  snow, 

Tbeir  covering  heavens  dome  ?" 

Dear  reader  this  is  not  an  overdrawn 
picture.  Go  to  yonder  lowly  burial 
place,  and  ask  who  rests  beueath  its 
lowly  surface — the  mouldering  re- 
mains of  a  drunkard.  One  who  pos- 
sessed a  heart  overflowing  with  hu- 
man kindness.  The  days  of  whose 
boyhood  were  guileless  and  happy. 
The  days  of  whose  early  manhood 
were  full  of  high  and  noble  aspira- 
tions,unmarred  by  care  and  unstained 
by  crime.  The  setting  orb  of  whose 
destiny  was  enshrouded  in  a  mist  of 
misery  and  degradation.  He  saw 
the  smile  of  joy  sparkling  in  the  social 
glass,  but  he  noted  not  the  demon  ot 
destruction  that  lurked  at  the  bottom 
of  the  goblet.  With  eager  band  he 
raised  the  poisoned  cup  to  his  lips 
and  so  he  was  Lost !  Lo3t !  Lost ! 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  COSI'KL  VISITOR. 


745 


Strong  drink  marrs  the  whole 
BtitQtiOD  and  blights  the  noblest  ener- 
gies of  the  soul.  It  wrecks  and  with- 
ers forever  the  happiness  of  the  do- 
mestic fireside.  It  clogs  and  dampens 
all  the  generous  avenues  of  the  heart. 
It  makes  mau  a  drone    in    the    busy 

v  of  soc  e'y,  an  iucumbiance  to 
himself,  and  a  source  of  misery  to  nil 
about  him. 

It  deprives  him  of  his  natural  ener- 
gy, and  makes  him  disregarded  of 
the  wants  of  the  innocent  beings  who 
are  nearest  to,  and  dependent  upon 
him.  In  a  word  it  transforms  him 
unto  a  brute,  and  causes  him  to  forfeit 
the  affections  and  brake  the  heart  ot 
the  innocent  and  confiding  being, 
whom  God  has  made  inseparable  with 
bin. self,  and  who  should  of  right 
look  to  him  for  support,  comfort  aud 
protection.  And  worst  of  all,  it 
catfses  him  to  contemptuously  disre- 
gard the  admonitioD8  of  a  merciful 
Saviour.  Friendly  reader,  what  does 
liquor  not  do  ?  In  the  language  ot  a 
celebrated  writer  :  "It  effects  reason, 
drowns  the  memory,  defaces  beauty, 
diminishes  strength,  inflames  the 
blood,  causes  internal  and  incurable 
wounds  ;  is  a  witch  to  the  senses,  a 
devil  to  the  soul,  a  thief  to"  the  purse; 
the  beggar's  companion,  a  wife's  woe, 
and  children's  sorrow  ;  makes  a 
strong  man  weak,  aud  a  wise  man  a 
fool.  Fie  is  a  self-murderer  that 
drinks  to  another's  health  and  robs 
himself  of  his  own."  I  will  close  ;  my 
article  is  too  lengthy  already.  Per- 
haps more  anon. 

Troxj,  Ohio. 


For  the  Coviwnion  and  Visitor. 
I.uiIkt  ou  Itaptism. 


BY  J.  T.   MEYERS. 


I  IIAPTEK    III. 


[Translated  from  Dr.  Martin  Luther's 
True  Christianity.] 

It  might  be  excused,  if  after  you 
had  so  far  amended  yourself  that  for 
a  year  or  two,  or  any  length  of  time, 
you  had  not  cursed  or  been  angry, 
aud  then  from  inadvertence  or  frailty 
you  should  sin  once  or  twice,  this 
might  be  condemned  and  you  might 
again  be  strengthened  ;  but  to  remain 
unchanged,  and  to  coutinue  to  show 
passion,  impatience  and  envy,  this 
shows,  that  you  have  received  the 
Holy  Baptism  greatly  to  your  injury. 
80  aga;n,  if  you  should  have  been  an 


adulterer,  fornicator  or  miser,  then 
baptism  ought  to  tench  you  that  von 
should  henceforth  DO  more  strike, 
commit  adultery,  act  miserly,  steal 
and  rob.  What  is  past  will  be  for- 
L'iwu  and  is  dead,  and  henceforth  you 
should  be  another  pious,  just,  bonili- 
ceut  and  chaste  man.  It  von  find 
such  a  life  aud  such  fruits  in  your- 
self for  sometime,  then  it  is  a  si^n, 
that  baptism  is  gaining  strength  in 
you,  and  if  it  should  so  bappcu  that 
you  fail  in  one  or  two  instances, 
which  you  might  call  fallinj,'  or  stumb- 
ling, you  might  still  comfort  yourself 
that  you  will  agaiu  obtaiu  grace  and 
forgiveness,  but  not  so  if  you  should 
remain  and  continue  in  sin,  saying: 
What  am  1  to  do  ?  I  cannot  give  it 
up.  It  is  nothing  but  grace  and  for- 
giveness. 

This  He  will  not  suffer  you  to  do, 
for  thereby  you  do  nothing  else  than 
provoke  God  to  anger,  and  remove 
yourselves  further  and  further  from 
grace,  until  you  lose  it  entirely,  and 
at  last  fall,  as  a  punishment,  into  that 
accursed  sin,  that  you  despise  and 
vilify  the  holy  baptism,  like  unto 
other  sects.  Therefore;  examine  your 
life  and  see  how  it  tallies  with  your 
baptism,  and  how,  that  although  you 
are  called  and  inducted  into  the  king- 
dom of  grace,  and  thereby  have  made 
yourself  a  partaker  through  Christ  of 
all  that  Christians  have,  he  cannot 
aid  you,  if  you  always  remain  as  you 
were  before,  because  you  do  not  hon- 
or aud  keep  pure  your  baptism,  and 
because,  though  you  may  be,  called 
a  Christian,  you  have  surely  forsa- 
ken Christ,  and  because  sin  is  your 
master,  and  you  serve  (he  devil,  and 
have  only  the  name  and  semblance  of 
Christianity,  whereby  you  deceive 
and  injure  yourself.  For  Christ  has 
given,  (as  I  have  shown)  the  holy 
baptism  and  the  holy  supper,  not 
only  that  he  might  forgive  aud  wash 
away  sins,  but  he  aleo  intends  to 
purge  and  exterminate  daily,  what 
yet  there  remaineth  of  sin  that  man 
may  become  quite  of  another  sort  and 
another  manner  of  living,  capable  of 
and  inclined  to  good  works.  And 
where  they  are  rightly  received,  we 
shall  surely  find  that  sin  is  daily  de- 
creasing and  becoming  less  :  if  not, 
then  the  reverse  will  show,  that 
though  you  have  put  on  the  wedding 
garment,  there  is  uncleanness  hidden 
beneath,  whereby  you  dr-fi'e  it  and 
lose  its  beautiful  adornment.     For    if 


we  desire  to  possess  this  glorious 
grace,  then  we  should  also  adoi  n  and 
esteem  it  as  B  DOble,  beauteous  jewel. 
Such  nn  adornment  and  ornament  is 
this,  thnt  we  live  pure  and  undclilod, 
as  Paul  teaches  in  'Titus  2.,  that  ser- 
vants and  other  estates,  should  so 
live  as  to  adorn  the  wholesome  doc- 
triue  in  all  things;  whereby  ?  By  be- 
ing obedient,  by  acting  faithfully,  etc. 
That  is  the  beautiful  chaplet  that 
adorns  our  beloved  baptism,  and 
gives  glory  and  bonor  to  it  in  the 
eyes  of  all,  and  testifies  to  us,  that 
we  have  received  it  faithfully  aud  are 
real  Christians. 

So  again,  he,  who  does  not  so  live 
in  his  estate  as  be  ought  to,  dishon- 
ors and  defiles,  as  well  his  doctrine, 
as  his  baptism,  and  shows  that  he  is 
not  worthy  of  grace  and  nothing  else 
than  a  disgrace,  and  filth  among 
Christians,  as  Peter  calls  such,  (see 
1  Peter  2).  Therefore  let  us  rtrive 
with  earnestness  and  diligence,  that 
we  also  may  bo  found  among  those, 
who  honor  and  adorn  this  our  high 
treasure,  by  their  life  and  conduct,  so 
that  we  may  be  able  to  boast  of  it  be- 
fore God  and  all  the  world,  and  need 
not  be  ashamed  of  it ;  that  we  may 
not  lose  our  beloved  baptism,  like  as 
others  have  lost  it,  with  whom,  in 
consequence,  all  that  they  have 
taupht  and  done,  or  are  still  teaching 
and  d  >ing,  has  become  in  vain,  aye, 
damuable,  and  with  whom  it  is  now 
seven  times  worse  than  before.  And 
this  is  their  just  punishment  for  los- 
ing this  treasure:  that  they  are  now 
led  astray  by  all  manuer  of  false  doc- 
trines, and  as  they  would  not  do  real 
good  works  in  honor  of  their  beloved 
baptism,  so  tbey  are  now  tormented 
and  driven  to  false  works,  and  must 
do  all  the  devil  desires  of  them 
through  his  seducers. 

This  may  also  happen  to  us,  if  we 
do  not  take  care  and  watch  that  we 
may  not  lose  this  dear  treasure  of 
the  word  and  the  holy  baptism  :  for 
he  who  has  given  them,  can  also  eas- 
ily take  them  hack  again,  as  also  the 
devil,  with  all  diligence,  lies  in  wait 
and  strives  to  win  it  from  us.  This 
is  said  as  a  brief  exhortation,  for  we 
must  have  b^th  kinds  of  preaching; 
we  must  as  well  disapprove  false  doc- 
trine as  rebuke  sin,  so  that  doctrine 
as  well  as  life  may  retain  its  true 
course. 

( To  be  Continued.) 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


746 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Nov.  24,  1874. 

Spiritual  Manhood. 

Christian  life  and  experience,  as  they 
are  given  unto  us  in  the  gospel,  are  rep- 
resented as  a  growth,  and  as  passing  from 
a  state  of  infancy  to  that  of  manhood. 
The  representation  is  hoth  apt  and  beauti- 
ful. We  are  horn  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  infants  or  "new  born  babes."  In 
that  character  we  commence  our  spiritual 
life.  In  that  state  we  are  feeble,  and  in 
comparison  to  the  knowledge  we  may 
attain  unto  in  after  life,  ignorant.  In 
the  following  passage,  we  have  presented 
nnto  us  the  weakness  and  instability  of 
childhood,  with  the  strength  of  manhood: 
"Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of 
Cod,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  meas^ 
tire  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of 
Christ :  that  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by 
the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness 
whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive  ;  but 
speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up 
into  him  in  all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ :  from  whom  the  whole  body, 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted  by 
that  which  every  joint  supplieth,  accord- 
ing to  the  effectual  working  in  the  meas- 
ure of  every  part,  maketh  increase  of  the 
body  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love." 
Eph.  4:13-16.  In  his  first  epistle  to  the 
Corinthians,  the  apostle  uses  the  follow- 
ing exhortation,  or,  perhaps,  we  might 
say,  command  :  "Brethren,  be  not  chil- 
dren in  understanding  .'  howbeit  in  malice 
be  ye  children,  but  in  understanding  be 
men."  1  Cor.  14:20.  According  to  this, 
we  are  to  unite  the  iunocency,  the  meek- 
ness, and  the  humility  of  childhood,  to 
the  understanding  of  manhood. 

Spiritual  manhood  is  the  growing  up 
into  Christ  in  "all  things."  The  phrase, 
"all  things,"  as  used  by  the  apostle  Paul, 
comprises  what  is  contained  in  the  phrase 
"all  things,"  as  used  by  Christ  in  the 
commission  to  the  apostles,  in  which  he 
commands  them  to  teach  those  whom 
they  baptized,  to  observe  all  things  that 
he  had  commanded  them.  Christian 
babes,  or  young  converts,  then,  must 
grow  up  into  Christ  in  all  things.      They 


are  very  imperfect  at  first,  and  fall  very 
much  below  "the  stature  of  the  fullness 
of  Christ."  But  they  are  made  alive, 
and  where  there  is  life,  there  is  growth. 
And  if  this  growth  is  healthy,  the  be- 
liever will  grow  up  into  Christ  in  "all 
things," — like  Christ  in  all  things.  There 
will  be  such  a  growth,  as  will  promote  the 
symmetrical  proportion  between  all  the 
parts  of  the  Christian  character.  A  par- 
tial Christianity  is  not  what  is  taught  in 
the  gospel,  and  an  imperfect  Christian 
character,  is  not  according  to  the  pattern 
showed  us  in  the  gospel,  and  exempli- 
fied iu  the  faithful.  We  must  have  re- 
gard to  the  entire  character  of  Christ,  to 
the  whole  of  our  duty,  and  to  every  doc 
trine  and  precept  comprised  in  Christian 
truth.  It  is  said  of  Epaphras,  an  early 
servant  of  Christ,  that  he  labored  fer- 
vently in  prayers  for  the  brethren,  that 
they  might  "stand  perfect  and  complete 
in  all  the  will  of  God."  Col.  4:12.  And 
for  the  attainment  of  this  perfection  and 
completion  should  all  Christians  strive. 
And  if  we  so  strive,  and  strive  lawfully, 
our  labor  in  the  Lord  shall  not  be  in 
vain. 

Spiritual  manhood  consists  in  the  de- 
velopment of  all  the  parts  comprising  the 
Christian  character.  A  hypocrite,  or 
formalist,  may  seem  to  grow  in  some 
things,  while  there  is  a  great  lack  in  oth- 
ers. He  may  have  considerable  knowl- 
edge, but  little  of  that  knowledge  is  re- 
duced to  practice.  He  may  have  much 
zeal,  but  little  prudence  and  discretion. 
He  may  be  fervent  in  his  devotions,  but 
sparing  in  his  charitable  contributions. 
Or,  he  may  be  libera!  in  his  donations, 
but  cold  in  his  devotions,  or  altogether  a 
stranger  to  them.  He  may  pretend  to 
be  strong  in  faith,  but  his  faith  produces 
little  or  no  Christian  works.  He  is  very 
ready  to  condemn  the  sins  of  others,  or 
seeks  to  justify  them.  He  is  very  con- 
scientious in  performing  his  religious  de- 
votions on  the  Sabbath,  in  the  public 
congregation,  but  at  other  times  and 
places  they  are  much  neglected.  He  may 
seem  to  have  some  of  the  marks  of  hu- 
mility, but  of  the  contrition  of  heart,  and 
the  deep  self-abasement  before  God,  that 
are  the  characteristics  of  genuine  humilia- 
tion in  fallen  beings  like  men,  he  knows 
nothing.  He  may  talk  of  the  freedom 
enjoyed  by  the  children  of  God,  but  he  is 
a  slave  to  the  world,  to  his  earthly  pas- 
sions, and  ungodly  lusts.     Such  are  they 


who  are  ever  learning,  and  never  able, 
through  want  of  a  proper  striving,  to 
come  to  the  saving  and  transforming 
knowledge  of  gospel  truth.  2  Tim.  3:7. 
The  sincere  and  faithful  Christian,  is  a 
different  character.  Being  born  of  the 
incorruptible  seed,  by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  forever,  1  Peter 
3:23,  he  was  once  a  child  in  the  divine, 
as  well  as  in  the  natural  life.  But  in  duo 
time  he  was  freed  from  the  swaddling 
clothes  of  infancy,  and  passed  through  the 
stages  of  childhood  and  youth  in  his 
Christian  life,  and  attained  unto  the  age, 
the  wisdom,  the  strength  and  experience 
of  a  "man  of  God." 

But  how  can  spiritual  manhood  be  at- 
tained unto  and  continued  ?  We  are  by 
no  means  lefr.  ignorant  of  the  way.  "A9 
new  horn  babes,  desire  the  sincere  milk 
of  the  word,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby." 
1  Peter  2:2.  Here  we  have  the  truth  as 
plainly  implied  as  if  it  was  positively  af- 
firmed, that  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  the 
spiritual  food  by  which  spiritual  life  is 
attained  and  nourished.  The  apostle  in 
referring  to  what  Christ  did  after  his  as- 
cension, says :  "And  he  gave  some 
apostles:  and  some  prophets:  and  some 
evangelists  :  and  some  pastors  and  teach- 
ers :  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying 
of  the  body  of  Christ."  Eph.  4:11,12. 
The  officers  of  the  church  then  are  to 
"feed  the  flock  of  God."  '  1  Peter  5:2. 
And  they  are  to  feed  the  babes  with  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  as  we  have 
already  seen,  and  those  of  advanced  age 
with  "strong  meat."  Heh.  5:14.  And 
that  we  may  retain  the  vigor  of  our  spir- 
itual manhood  without  premature  decay, 
and  thus  lengthen  the  period  of  our  use- 
fulness as  much  as  possible,  we  are  to 
observe  the  rule  contained  in  the  follow- 
ing passage  :  "And  every  man  that 
striveth  for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in 
all  things."  1  Cor.  9:25.  Then  by  observ- 
ing the  gospel  process,  for  spiritual 
growth  and  nourishment,  we  shall  attain 
to  spiritual  manhood, and  be  strong  in  the 
grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  Tim  2:1. 
"I  have  written  unto  you,  young  men," 
says  the  apostle  John,  "because  ye  are 
strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one."  Here  is  the  mystery  of  spiritual 
strength.  It  is  the  word  of  God  abiding 
in  us. 

The  strength  of  spiritual   manhood  ia 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


747 


what  the  church  is  now  greatly  needing. 
It  wants  Christians  of  manly  strength 
and  understanding,  nerved  with  divine 
power,  and  strong  to  suffer,  Btn  Dg  to 
bear,  strong  to  resist  evil,  and  strong  to 
do  right.  Those  ate  wanting  who  can 
"endure  hardness  a*  good  soldiers  of 
Christ."  2  Tiuj.  2:3.  There  is 
much  bard  labor  to  be  performed.  And 
men,  not  children,  are  wanted  to  perform 
it.  Too  many  of  our  Christians  arc  only 
children  ;  not  children  in  malice,  as  we 
all  should  be,  but  ehildren  in  understand- 
ing and  strength.  When  the  Lord  would 
punish  his  people  for  their  unfaithful- 
ness, he  tlm  ateus  to  giye  them  children 
for  princes  and  babes  for  rulers,  [smith 
3:4.  This  means  weak  and  incompetent 
men. 

Let  us  then,  dear  readers,  seek  to 
grow  up  into  Christ  in  all  things,  and 
thus  attain  unto  spiritual  manhood,  and 
then  we  can  quit  ourselves  like  men,  and 
be  strong,  as  we  are  commanded  to  do. 
1  Cor.  10:13. 


"Why  Is  It  ?" 

Under  the  heading,  "Why  is  it?"  will 
be  found  a  short  communication  in  our 
present  number,  from  brother  Moses 
Miller.  Brother  Miller  is  one  of  our 
moderate,  active,  and  useful  brethren, 
and  we  appreciate  his  feelings  which 
prompted  his  remarks,  and  we  hope  his 
suggestions  will  do  good,  as  that,  no 
doubt,  was  the  object.  We  feel  that  it 
is  due  to  ourself,  as  one  of  the  editors  al- 
luded to  and  censured,  to  make  some 
explanatory  remarks,  that  the  delicacy, 
difficulty,  and  trials  of  our  position  may 
be  understood  and  appreciated.  The 
position  that  editors  occupy  is  by  no 
meaus  an  enviable  one.  Our  labors  are 
arduous,  and  our  perplexities  are  not 
a  few. 

The  reason  why  articles  are  written 
and  printed  of  a  controversial  character, 
is  this  :  A  difference  of  opinion  upon  the 
subjects  upon  which  such  articles  are 
written,  exists  among  the  brethren.  The 
school  question  baa  been  agitated  in  the 
church  for  nearly  twenty  years.  And 
can  we  wonder  at  the  fact  that  it  has 
been  agitated  ?  We  think  we  cannot. 
When  we  look  at  the  interest  that  has 
been  awakened  in  our  country  upon  the 
subject  of  education  and  schools,  we 
might  reasonably  expect  that  it  would 
first  effect  some  of  the   brethren  as  indi- 


viduals, and  through  them;  the  ohuroh. 

And  so  it  ha^.  And  as  it  has  been  before 
our  Annual    Meeting,   time  and    again,  it 

would  to  some  degree,  be  introduced  into 
our  papers.  And  so  it  has.  And  so  it 
is  with  the  paid  ministry.  This  subject 
has  been  before  tho  Annual  Meeting, 
and  it  has  been  seen  from  its  agitation 
there,  that  the  brethren  entertain  differ- 
ent views  of  it.  And  so  it  was  introduced 
into  our  papers. 

And  the  reason  why  such  subjects  are 
discussed  i"  our  papers,  is  the  same  as 
that  for  which  they  are  discussed  at  our 
Annual  Meetings;  namely,  that  light 
may  be  thrown  upon  them,  and  as  much 
union  as  possible  obtained  among  the 
brethren.  And  the  anxiety  that  the 
members  of  our  fraternity  fee)  in  attend 
ing  our  Annual  Meeting  to  witness  and 
hear  its  proceedings,  and  the  strong  de- 
mand there  is  tc  have  those  proceedings 
published  that  they  may  have  a  knowl- 
edge of  them,  show  plainly  that  there  is 
a  desire  for  information  upon  such  sub- 
jects as  force  themselves  upon  the  con- 
sideration of  the  church.  And  such  a 
desire  for  information  prevailing  among 
us,  and  one  of  the  designs  of  our  papers 
being  to  instruct,  a  great  many  of  the 
members  of  the  church  and  of  our  read- 
ers feel  an  interest  in  a  calm  and  intelli- 
gent discussion  of  subjects  possessing  an 
interest  to  the  church.  Our  editors  and 
the  discussion  of  these  subjects  in  our 
papers,  are  not  the  cause  of  the  difference 
of  opinion  that  exists  upon  them.  That 
difference  existed  before  the  discussions 
were  introduced  into  our  papers.  And 
when  we  see  the  discussions  that  take 
place  at  our  Annual  Meeting,  we  do 
think  the  censure  that  is  sometimes 
passed  upon  the  discussion  of  subjects, 
through  our  papers,  is  rather  severe, 
and  that  a  little  more  reflection  and 
broader  view  of  the  subject  would  soften 
such  censure.  It  is  true,  our  moderation 
should  be  known  to  all  men.  And  our 
controversies  are  carried  too  far,  and  for 
this  we  are  very  sorry.  But  the  evil  is 
more  readily  perceived  than  cured.  The 
parties  engaged  want  to  explain  their 
positions,  and  new  issues  arise.  We 
hope  we  shall  all  learn  wisdom  and  be 
more  discreet. 

In  regard  to  the  name  ll Brethren' » 
School,"  being  used  after  Annual  Meet- 
ing gave  the  advice  it  did,  we  would  say, 
wo  think  that  this  is  altogether  uninten- 


tional. We  are  confident,  the  friends  of 
the  enterprise  had  no  thought  of  insisting 
OD  that  name  after  the  Annual  Meeting 
decided  as  it  did. 

We  would  say  for  the  encouragement 
of  those  to  whom  the  concussions  alluded 
to  has  been  unpleasant,  that  they  will 
BOOB  be  closed.  We  desire  to  havo  it  so, 
and  threw  out,  some  hints  to  this  effect, 
some  time  ago.  Upon  the  school  quos» 
tion  we  expect  there  will  be  no  more  said 
at  present  by  way  of  controversy.  And 
the  other  subject,  that  of  the  paid  min- 
istry, we  hope  will  also  soon  close.  It  is 
regarded  in  h different  light  to  what  the 
other  subject  is  and  a  little  more  indul- 
gence has  been  given.  But  as  the  con- 
troversy has  been  unpleasant  to  some, 
and  as  there  has  been  considerable  writ- 
ten on  the  subject,  we  hope  that  those 
who  have  taken  part  in  it,  will  let  tho 
matter  rest  for  the  present. 

And  now,  brethren,  let  us  say  in  re- 
gard to  us  editors,  of  whom  so  much  is 
expected,  and  on  whom  so  much  is  laid, 
try  and  appreciate  as  much  as  possible 
our  position,  and  give  us  your  sympathy 
and  your  prayers. 

Missing  Prospectuses. 

We  find  that  in  sending  out  our  Pros- 
pectus, some  of  our  agents  have  been 
missed.  We  are  sorry  that  it  has  hap- 
pened so,  but  some  such  failures  will  oc- 
cur. We  shall  be  glad  to  send  the  Pros- 
pectus to  any  who  will  act  as  agents. 
But  if  any  do  not  want  to  send  for  one 
he  can  prepare  one  for  himself.  Please 
work,  brethren,  with  energy  and  perse- 
verance to  obtain  subscribers. 

-    -  —     ♦•^►•^  ■-  — 

To  Our  Patrons  iu  the  Grasshop- 
per  District. 

If  our  subscribers  in  the  Grasshopper 
District  wish  to  have  our  paper  continued 
to  them,  and  will  pay  us  within  the  year, 
or  after  they  shall  have  raised  a  crop,  we 
will  send  it  to  them.  We  have  confidence 
in  the  honesty  of  our  brethren,  and  there- 
fore make  the  offer  we  do.  It  is  only 
made  for  such  as  are  unable  to  pay  in 
advance. 

Contributions   lor  the    Needy  lu 
the  West. 

The  brethren  in  different  localities  are 
making  collections  for  the  needy  in  tho 
West.  We  hope  there  will  be  ample 
means  provided  to  meet  the  wants  of  all 
who  need  help.  We  must  not  let  them 
suffer. 


74S 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frorr. 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  cotnmuni- 
i  at  ions  or  manuscript  used,  not  relumed.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
tin  upon  one  side  of  the  '>t'A  only. 

'  Information  Wanted. 

November  5th,  1874. 
Dear  Editor  :— 

As  there  has  a  question 
arisen  among  us  this  fall,  we  wish  to  settle 
it  by  obtaining  information  through  the 
columns  of  the   Companion  and  Visitor. 

The  question  is  :  What  was  the  cus- 
tom of  our  ancient  brethren  at  our  com- 
munions, when  the  administrator  gave 
thanks  for  the  bread  ;  did  he  hold  a  piece 
of  the  bread  in  his  hand,  or  not?  Also, 
in  giving  thanks  for  the  cup.  Did  he  hold 
the  cup  in  his  hand  while  he  gave  thanks 
or  not? 

Please  publish  this,  asking  the  old 
brethren  to  respond  through  the  Cowi- 
panion  and  Visitor.  And  the  Vindicator 
will  please  copy  their  answers,  as  well  as 
publish  this  request. 

Yours  fraternally, 

John  H.  Lemon. 

Gogginsville. 


Church  N<-ws. 


Brother  S.  S.  Mohler,  of  Cornelia, 
Missouri,  says  :  "We  have  had  twenty 
additions  by  baptism  this  fall." 

Brother  I.  Price,  of  Schuylkill,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  a  letter  of  October  27th, 
says:  "We  have  had  our  lovefeasts  at 
Green  Tree  and  Coventry.  Well  at- 
tended— much  cordiality  of  feeling.  At 
Coventry  we  had  quite  an  array  of 
speakers — S.  K.  Zng,  W.  Hertzler,  H. 
Cassel,  two  of  the  brethren  Prices,  and 
two  of  the  brethren  Harleys,  brethren 
Boas,  Keim,  Conner,  and  last,  but  not 
least,  brother  HetrL-,  of  Philadelphia." 


Letter  From  Nebraska. 

November  11th,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  .fames: — 

Having  just  received  a 
letter  from  brother  Henry  II.  Holsinger, 
inquiring  into  the  condition  of  our  breih 
ren,  and  the  destitute  generally,  in  the 
"grasshopper  district,"  I  hereby  trans- 
mit to  you  a  short  statement  of  what  has 
been  done  and  what  we  are  now  doing  for 
their  relief. 

Brother  James  M.  Bailey  and  brother 
James  L.  Switzer  are  hero.  They  have 
been  sent  by  the  far  west  brethren  to  us 
here  for  advice  and  direction  as  to  the 
best  method  of  procuring  aid.  which 
must  soon  be  obtained  or  much  suffering 
will  ensue.  We  have  called  a  meeting 
of  the  brethren  here  to  consider  the  mat- 
ter.    The  results  are  as  follows  : 


Aid  must  immediately  be  procured, 
and  we  must  do  all  we  cau  to  co-operate 
with  them. 

We  send  them  on,  and  write  to  our 
brethren  east,  and  recommend  them  to 
favor,  where  ever  they  go,  and  have 
adopted  the  following  plan,  as  a  medium 
by  which  all  that  will,  may  be  able  to 
contribute  to  their  necessities. 

Brother  Allen  Ives  and  brother  Esaias 
Carman  are  appointed  at  Burr  Oak, 
Jewell  county,  Kansas,  to  receive  all 
money  that  may  be  sent.  A  brother  will 
be  appointed  to  receive  all  goods  that 
may  be  sent  upon  the  St.  Joe  and  Denver 
Railroad,  and  these  three  shall  act  as  a 
committee  to  attend  to  the  distribution, 
with  such  assistance  as  they  may  find 
necessary  from  other  brethren  there. 
And  they  shall  be  required  to  keep  cor- 
rect accounts  of  all  goods  and  money  re- 
ceived, and  how  distributed. 

The  brethren  here,  appointed  brother 
C.  L.  Keim,  as  Treasurer  for  the  Falls 
City  Church,  to  forward  whatever  may 
be  contributed_  here,  to  the  Treasurer, 
brother  Allen  Ives,  of  White  Rock  con- 
gregation, Jewell  county,  Kansas.  Bro. 
Christian  Forney  is  Secretary  and  brother 
John  Forney,  sr.,  soliciting  agent  for  the 
church  here.  Brother  Christian  Forney 
will  go  west  and  report  in  a  short  time, 
from  actual  observations  taken  upon  the 
scene  of  devastation. 

Brethren  Bailey  and  Switzer  are  going 
on  into  Iowa.  They  will  visit  all  the 
churches  they  can,  and  appoint  a  solicit- 
ing agent  by  advice  of  the  respective 
elders,  or  churches,  in  each  one.  They 
will  travel  over  as  much  territory  as  pos- 
sible and  lay  the  matter  personally  before 
the  brethren  where  ever  they  go.  They 
are  authorized  to  receipt  for  all  they  get, 
if  desired,  and  to  pledge  a  correct  man- 
agement of  the  whole  affair,  and  a  pub- 
lished statement  when  the  business  is 
done. 

They  will  endeavor  by  our  co-operation 
to  procure  free  passes  over  the  different 
lines  of  railroad,  and  free  transportation 
for  goods,  which  we  have  not  yet  had 
time  to  attend  to. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

Affectionately  yours, 

C.  Forney. 

(Signed  also  by) 

S.  C.  Stum/. 
John  Forney,  Sr. 

Falls  City,  Nebraska. 


Letter  From  Kansas. 

October  26th,  1874. 

Brother  Quinter: — 

I  address  you  in  compliance 
with  a  request  of  some  of  our  brethren 
who  visited  me  today,  viz:  brethren 
Dale  and  Jacob  Boot. 

We  are  few  and  scattered  in  Southern 
Kansas,  and  as  yet  unorganized.  The 
above  named  brethren  are  living  seven  or 
eight  miles  south  of   me.      I  did    not. 


know  about  them  being  here  until  quite 
recently.  We  hope  to  organize  soon  and 
desire  to  be  visited  by  any  and  all  breth- 
ren who  may  be  traveling  through  these 
parts.  1  am  living  two  and  one  half 
miles  southeast  of  Cato,  and  fourteen 
miles  south  of  Fort  Scott. 

The  above  named  brethren  are  both 
deacons,  and  there  are  a  few  other  mem- 
bers scattered  over  the  county.  The 
nearest  organized  church  is  in  Bourbon 
county,  at  Marwaton,  twelve  or  thirteen 
miles  northwest.  Any  brother  in  the 
ministry,  who  contemplates  emigrating 
to  the  west,  will  do  well  to  visit  our  part 
of  the  country,  and  pay  us  a  visit.  We 
invite  brethren  to  come  to  see  our  country 
and  settle  among  and  around  us.  We 
are  pioneers  in  the  work  of  spreading  the 
gospel  in  its  primitive  purity,  and  desire 
help.  For,  behold  !  the  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous  and  the  laborers  are  few  ! 

I  have  now  lived  in  this  locality  six 
years,  aloof  from  the  church  ;  and  my 
little  bs*rk,  on  the  ocean  of  life,  has  been 
floundering  upon  the  waves  of  adversity. 
The  storms  of  life  sometimes  almost  over 
came  me,  but  with  Jesus  at  the  helm,  I 
thank  Cod  I  am  spared  to  see  the  day 
when  I  have  at  least  a  hope  of  embark- 
ing with  others  in  a  larger  vessel,  in  or- 
ganized church  capacity,  to  ride  upon  the 
breakers,  and  guard  against  the  wiles  of 
the  enemy  of  souls. 

Our  crops  are  scanty  and  times  are 
hard  thisiseason  inie<d,  more  so  than  we 
ever  experienced  before,  yet  we  are  not 
in  a  suffering  condition.  The  Lord  has 
blessed  us  with  good  health,  (which  is 
general  all  through  these  parts,)  and 
enough  to  supply  our  absolute  wants, 
and  we  still  feel  thankful  and  rejoice  to 
know  that  these  few  light  adversities  and 
afflictions,  if  we  bear  then;  patiently,  will 
work  out  for  us  a  spiritual  reward,  and 
Christian  fortitude  of  great  value.  This 
gives  us  a  comfort  far  greater  than  heavy 
crops.  It  is  by  these  trials  that  we  learn 
to  appreciate  what  we  have,  and  to.be 
thankful  for  what  we  receive.  Besides, 
our  faith  is  thereby  tested  and  refined, 
thus  conferring  upon  us  a  spiritual  bene- 
fit of  inestimable  value  which  the  world 
with  its  wealth  can  neither  give  nor  take 
away  from  us. 

There  are  churches  of  various  orders  in 
this  community  and  many  of  them  never 
heard  our  doctrines  preached,  and  I  am 
quite  certain  that  any  appointment  by 
our  order  for  traveling  ministers  would 
be  well  attended.  School  houses  gener- 
ally are  open  to  preaching  at  shortest 
notice. 

I  send  these  lines  to  you,  greeting,  and 
desire  them  published  in  who'eorin  part, 
as  you  see  proper,  in  the  Qsmfparnori  and 
Visitor,  as  by  their  publication  the  cause 
of  tiod  may  possibly  be  advanced  by 
inducing  some  speaker  to  come  and  settle 
among  us. 

Yours  in  Christian  fidelity, 

Jacob  Keim. 

Cato.  Crawford  count)/,  Kansas. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


749 


Auotber    Word    ol    Caution  aud 

Knrourageuieul. 

Noi  KMHK.it  '.'til,  1.--7  I. 
Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

Brother  Speicher,  in  No.  42, 
current  voluuie  of  Companion  and  I V.v/- 
tor,  gives  some  very  good  counsel  under 
the  caption  of  ua  word  of  caution."  Ami 
we  would  have  been  much  better  pleased 
it'  he  had  avoided  personalities.  1  ban 
n  i  tee  that  ttie  use  of  my  name  was  at 
all  Become  ry  to  rivi  farce  to  his  4  won! 
of  caution,"  while  it  ca-t  reflection  upon 
uie  of  a  very  unpleasant  motive,  from  the 
fact  it  is  qnite  natural  for  the  reader  to 
make  an  undue  application  of  the  faults 
and  sins  enumerated  to  those  parsons 
whoso  i.  nues  are  used. 

lu  writing  o  benefit  others,  (which  I 
hope  wad  the  writer's  motive. )  it  is  not 
1  policy  to  do  so  by  pulling  down 
others.  Ute  writer's  caution  is  to 
"Brethren  and  others  who  do  as  brother 
y  has  done — i.  c,  leaving  the  com- 
forts and  convenience.-  of  home,  society, 
church,  schools,  etc.,  to  try  the  realities 
of  the  uncultivated,  uncivilised  and 
u.itamei  wi  denies-  of  the  fur  we-t  " 
To  what  extent,  or  if  any,  we  have  been 
deprived  of  i  he  comforts  and  conven- 
iences of  home,  brother  Speicher  knows 
but  little,  or  he  would  have  written  dif 
ferently,  and  if  he  calls  our  present  place 
of  abode  "uncivilized, "  he  has  missed 
tiiemaik  indeed,  hi  point  of  culture, 
civilization,  refinement  and  gojd  morals, 
the  go^d  society  of  this  country  is  at 
least  njiial  to  that  we  left  In  our  public 
as  weli  as  private  correspondence,  we 
have  avoided  giving  "'glowing  accounts," 
or  anything  that  might  deceive  or  mis- 
lead any  one,  and  we  have  time  and 
agaiu  given  caution  to  those  contemplat- 
ing a  change  to  think  not  only  twice  but 
often  and  with  moderation. 

While  I  do  this  I  avoid  as  much  as 
ibie  a  course  that  might  ea-t  improper 
reflections  upon  my  dear  brethren  and 
ti-ters  i ha"  are  now  braving  the  hard- 
ships iucident  to  primitive  life.  Far  be 
it  from  me.  to,  in  a  geemingly  light 
manner,  to  make  allusion  to  their  "-  1 
house-,"  "dugouts,"  "corn  bread  and 
fried  pork,"  or  "seeds  of  scrofula." 
Though  they  may  not  have  spacious 
mansions,  high  seasoned  food  and  all 
the  accompaniments  of  modern  hit;h  life, 
in  which  disease  is  nursed  and  fondled, 
yet  thev  have  tender  and  sensitive  feel- 
ings that  we  are  in  duty  bound  to 
respect, 

A-  to  the  "moral  aspect  of  the  ci.-e:" 
we  would  say  the  "moral  rectitude  of  a 
young  family"  may  be  "maintained" 
even  upon  the  "border*  of  civilization." 
Temptations  c!u-ter  around  the  young 
everywhere,  but  no  where  are  tempta- 
tions more  fascinating  and  harder  to 
endure  than  in  a  populous  and  worldly 
community.  Civilization  corrupted  by 
modern  refinement,  is  a  -nare  more  dan- 
gerous  than  tho    influences  of   a  ruder 


element,  which  is  void  of  so  much  hom> 
b.i-tie  style  and  sentimental  -ipieaiuish- 
ne»  |       \\  e    Live     known    of    instances 

where  the  young  have  left  the  parental 
roof  and  scenes  of  their  childhood,  and 
sought  an  asylum  on  the  "border-  of 
civilization,"  from  the  fascinating  influ- 
ences of  pride  and  fashion,  and  their  gay 
associates,  thai  they  might  live  in  ■  freer 
element  and  dedicate  themselves  to  the 
service  of  their  Lord  and  Master. 

The  brother,  of  course,  would  not  in  a 
direct  way  charge  the  Brethren  with 
being  guilty  of  having  that  ''stolid  pride" 
that  would  induce  them  to  be  willing  to 
lead  their  friends  into  a  "net"  not  the 
most  enviable,  or  of  that  hypooraoy  that 
would  "prevent  any  stranger  from  guess- 
ing the  truth,"  yet  he  having  given  his 
"caution"  to  the  brethren,  it  bears  the 
appearance  of  such  a  charge. 

\Ve  hope  the  brother  did  "consider' 
well  before  he  wrote,  yet  he  should  have 
considered  far  enough  to  know  Buch  re 
flections  are  calculated  to  wound  the 
feelings  of  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  yet. 
we  trust. the  spirit  of  forgiveness  and 
forbearance  will  induce  us  all  to  bear  our 
cross  with  patience.  And  when  we  write 
upon  such  matters  let  moderation  be  at 
the  point  of  the  pen,  and  remember  it  is 
as  great  a  wrong  to  write  a  country 
'"down"  as  it  is  to  write  it  "up." 

To  the  dear  brethren  and  sisters  on  the 
"borders  of  civilization,"  let.  me  give  a 
word  of  cue  itiragement.  Let  na  not  get 
lii  Ironed  at  the  dark  picture  drawn  of 
"border  life."  We  know  what  it  is  ;  we 
know  also  the  grace  of  God  is  promised 
to  the  faithful  everywhere.  There  i-  no 
greater  occa-ion  for  us  to  become  morally 
"disorganized,"  or  "uncivilized,"  where 
we  are  than  eastward.  We  look  back  to 
the  east  and  find  amongst  the  be<t  exam- 
ples of  Christianity,  some  of  the  pioneers 
of  the  church  in  a  then  new  country. 
"Border  life  'did  not  spoil  them  Tl  r  nigh 
the  long  years  of  trials  they  ''maintained" 
their  moral  "rectitude."  They  often 
ppeak  of  the  great  love,  union  and  unsel- 
fish affection  that  characterized  the 
church  in  its  infancy  in  the  then  far  west. 

According  to  the  course  of  events  we 
have  all  pushed  on  with  the  great  Wave 
of  civilization  to  the  now  far  west.  H  ive 
we  not  brought  wiih  us  the  cherished 
religion  of  our  fathers — the  religion  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Ohrist  ? 
Shall  we  keep  it  hid  as  in  a  "napkin?" 
No;  lei  Us  unfurl  the  banner  of  a  pure 
religion  to  the  world, — be  as  "sail  to  the 
earth."  by  our  living  influence  (lod  will 
bless  every  right  effort.  The  march  of 
our  holy  religion  i.->  onward.  As  mission- 
aries in  a  e  •  we  liiu-t  have  faith 
and  patience,  and  when  by  divine  bless- 
ings we  are  permitted  to  form  a  nucleus, 
or  tender  branch  of  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  let  n-  use  all  diligence  to 
keep  our  feet  upon  the  platform  of  the 
gospel,  and  our  hearts  imbued  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness  and  love.  Soon  enough 
we  will  have  to  battle  with  the    bathing 


effects  of  pride  and  folly  so  common  to  a 
higher  state  of  civilization.  Satan  now 
may  confront  us  with  rude  presumption 
and  in  an  uncouth  manner  but  then  he 
will  come  in  civil  approaches  with  fair 
speeches  and  clad  in  the  pompous  livery 
of  caste  and  accomplishment 

May  the  Lord  "deliver  os from  every 
evil  work,"  and  preserve  US  lor  Ihs 
heavenly  kingdom.      Am   n. 

Fraternally  > 

.1.  S.  Fi.oitv. 
Buffalo,  Colorado 


A  3'lt-H-Uiil   Sxbb.tlti. 

NnVKMKKit  9\  h,  1874. 

Dear  Companion  and   I'isilor  : 

On  la-r  Sunday,  my  wife 
and  I  and  two  of  our  children,  and  a  num- 
ber of  or  her  brethren  and  sisters  and 
children,  met  f>r  public  worship  at  le- 
ohanicsburg.  The  roads  were  good,  the 
day  was  li  le,  and  we  had  a  pood,  refresh- 
ing season  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord.  Brother  Adam  Bcelman  preached 
Christ  to  us.  after  Ringing,  prayer  and 
the  reading  of  the  l.'Jrh  chapter  of  Mat- 
thew, by  the  brethren. 

1  am  confid  mt  that  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  was  in  the  1  Ouse5  not  only  in  the 
heart-  of  the  brethren  and  sisters,  but  it 
was  in.  and  filled  all  the  matter  and 
space,  and  everything else  between  them, 
above  and  all  around  them.  Some  had, 
what  may,  tor  present  purposes,  be 
called  a  large  consciousness  of  the  sub- 
lime truth,  that  God  is  always  present 
everywhere.  Others' were  semi  conscious 
of  if,  and  still  others  whom  we  do  not 
call  brethren  were  beginning  to  l>elieve. 
It  is  highly  probable  that  the  degrees  of 
divine  comprehensiveness,  which  exist  in 
any  assemblage  of  worshipers,  are  more 
numerous  and  various  than  feny  person 
can  Buspect,  but  God  knows  them,  be- 
cause they  are  a  part  of  Him, 

After  exercises,  we  were  kindly  solic- 
ited by  an  old  "uj  ither  in  [srael, "eighty 
three  years  of  age,  and  a  widow,  named 
Coover,  to  com.-  io  her  house,  where  we 

enjoyed  OUTdelves  very  much.  Th  ■  old 
-isier  helped  the  servant  to  prepare  a 
good  dinner,  to  clear  away  the  thin_'s, 
and  afterwards  found  plenty  of  time  to 
prove  to  u-  tier  she  had  not  gone  so  far 
through  the  world  with  her  eyes  and  ears 
or  her  heart  closed,  and  if  I  v. 
draughtsman,  I  would  have  large,  de  p 
background  to  the  pictures  thai  should 
represent  her  sense  6f  Bight  and  hearing, 
and  the  understanding  of  her  heart. 

There  are  many  pitiable  beings  in 
human  form  who  spend  a  long  life  in  this 
world,  having  eyes,  ears  and  heart-,  yet 
seeing,  hearing,  or  understanding  bit 
little,- that  is  of  any  account.  Pictni 
their  life  shou!  I  be  drawn,  as  the  arti-ts 
Orew  pictures  a  hundred  years  ago  with 
a  very  little  >r  no  background  to  them. 
It  is  wrong  to  condemn  them  if  they  tire 
innocent.     It  is  right  to  condemn    them 


750 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


if  they  are  guilty.  They  are  guiltless 
when  they  are  destitute  of  the  qualities 
essential  to  any  further  development, 
and  when  the  essential  divine  element, 
which  is  the  word  of  God,  is  never 
brought  to  bear  properly  upon  those 
qualities,  if  they  have  them.  Shall  the 
thin lt  formed  say  to  hhn  that  formed  it  : 
"Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus?" 

The  comparison  which  L  have  made 
does  not  condemn  the  guiltless,  because 
they  can  never  be  made  to  understand 
nor  feel  any  effect  from  any  condemna- 
tory power  that  may  lmk  in  it.  But  the 
guilty  are  those  who  feel  themselves  hurt 
when  they  see  the  comparison,  or  when 
they  hear  of  it,  whom  God  will  condemn 
because  he  is  greater  than  their  own 
hearts  which  condemn  them.  The  ver3r 
fact  which  they  see  that  a  true  picture  of 
their  life  should  have  little  or  no  appear- 
ance of  any  depth  beyond  the  surface  of 
the  material,  upon  which  it  is  drawn,  is 
the  very  best  evidence  thst  the  power  of 
a  further  divine  development,  inheres  in 
them,  and  that  the  truth  has  been  rightly 
applied  to  it. 

J.  B.  G. 

Allen,  Pa. 

-»-«--•■ 

Notes  oi  Travel. 

November,  13,  1814- 
On  the  16th  of' September,  I  start- 
ed East.  Called  with  old  sister 
Kurtz,  in  Columbiana,  Ohio,  hoping 
to  see  H.  J.  Kurtz,  but  failed  to 
see  him.  The  old  sister  was  in  mid- 
dling health.  In  the  evening  started 
from  there  for  Mechan'csburg,  Pa. 
Met  brother  Moses  Miller  soon  after 
I  arrived  in  the  town.  Spent  three 
days  with  the  brethren  and  sisters  in 
that  church.  Preached  several  ser- 
mons. Some  were  received  in  the 
church  on  Lord's  day,  18th. 

Ou  Tuesday,  20ib,  started  with 
brother  Moaes  Miller  for  Harrisburg. 
There  met  brethren  D  Long  and 
C.  G.  Lint.  We  then,  were  soon  on 
our  way  to  Indian  Creek  church,  Pa. 
Spent  two  days  there.  We  tried  to 
do  the  best  we  could,  for  our  Master's 
cause  among  the  brethren,  and  we 
ask  God's  blessing  on  all  that  was 
done.  From  there  we  went  to  Vir- 
ginia. Speut  four  days  with  the 
brethren  and  sisters  iu  the  church 
near  Bonsacks,  Botetourt  county,  Va. 
Then  returned  to  Maryland  and  at- 
tended  teveral  lovefeasts.  Enjoyed 
ourself  much.  Visited  brother  D.  P. 
Sayler's  family.  Found  his  wife  iu 
very  poor  health. 

On  the  13ih  of  October,  I  started 
for  California.  Stopped  a  ftfW  hours 
at  Martinsburg,  Va.  Preached  one 
sermon ;  took  supper  with  brother 
Samuel  Eoimert's  family. 


Reached  my  home  on  the  evening  of 
the  15th,  at  10  o'clock,  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  16th,  at  8  o'clock,  was 
on  my  way  for  California.  Met 
brother  B.  F  Moomaw  in  Chicago, 
on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  at  9 
o'clock,  and  at  10:10  we  were  on  our 
way  for  Omaba,  by  the  North  West- 
ern Railroad.  After  six  day's  and 
night's  travel,  from  my  home,  we 
landed  safe  in  California.  Saw  much 
and  heard  much,  but  from  all  appear- 
ances, the  Lord  was  forgotten  almost 
by  many,  while  we  tried  to  think  of 
what  so  many  brethren  and  sisters 
said,  "that  they  would  remember  us 
on  our  way."  Their  prayers  were 
answered,  thank  the    Lord. 

Met  brother  Daniel  Houser  at  La- 
throp  Station,  on  the  Central  Pucihc 
Railroad.  Met  many  brethren  in 
California,  and  was  very  kindly  re- 
ceived by  all.  Tarried  there  two 
weeks.  Much  hard  study  as  to  what 
would  be  best  for  the  Master's  cause. 
And  on  November,  4th,  started  for 
home. 

The  trip  was  pleasant,  except  on 
the  6th,  when  near  the  top  of  the 
mountain,  a  \e"j  cold,  freezing  storm 
commenced  aud  continued  most  all 
night.  The  wind  was  very  high. 
Snow  on  the  mountain  all  the  time  ; 
but  in  the  valleys  pleasant. 

Arrived  at  home,  November  10th, 
— found  all  well, — being  absent  eight 
weeks  from  home  less,  ten  hours. 
Traveled  8,000  miles,  and  enjoyed 
good  health  all  the  time,  thank  God. 
Many  thanks  to  the  many  friends, 
aud  to  our  especial  iriend,  Wra.  Cro- 
nis,  in  Sau  Francisco,  for  his  kindness 
and  love  shown  to  us.  May  God 
bless  him,  as  well  as  many  other 
kind  friends. 

Now  we  hope  that  the  blessing  of 
God  may  attend  the  labor  we  have 
performed  in  our  Master's  cause,  for 
and  to  the  good  of  souls.  And,  as 
many  brethren  and  sisters  know,  my 
wife  has  been  in  poor  health  for  many 
years,  but  we  can  now  thank  God 
that  her  health  has  been  pretty  good 
for  the  last  year  and  more. 

Oh!  the  handiwork  of   God,  before 
our  eyes  on  our  trip,  was  wonderful. 
Farewell. 
_     H.  D.  Davy. 

I'hurcti  News. 

November  10th,  1S74. 
Brother  Editor : 

The  communion  meeting 
at  Plum  creek  i6  over.     We  had  quite  an 


enjoyable  meeting.  Three  were  baptized. 
Our  foreign  help  consisted  of  elder  J.  1. 
Corer,  R.  Reed,  of  Virginia,  and  M. 
Mentzer,  who  labored  faithfully  for,  and 
with  us.     The  Lord  also  wrought. 

We  fondly  hope  that  those  kind  breth- 
ren^ will  themselves  be  watered  while  la- 
boring for  others. 

Yours  fraternally, 

Lewis  Kimmel. 

Elder  ton,  Pa. 


Noiice. 

November  12th,  1874. 

Brother  Quinter: 

An  omission  of  the  name 
of  the  railroad  station,  (point  of  consign- 
ment, )  occurs  in  the  article  sent  you  this 
morning,  by  brother  C.  Forney,  for  pub- 
lication. Put  in  Edgar,  on  the  St.  Joe 
and  Denver  Railroad. 

In  reply  to  a  dispatch   from  here,  the 
freight    agent  at  St.  Joe   says :      "We 
carry  free  supplies  for  sufferers." 
Affectionately  yours, 

J.  M.  Bailey, 
J.  L.  Switzer. 
Palls  City,  Nebraska. 


An  Appeal  lor  Aid. 

November  9th,  1874. 

Elder  Jumes  Quinter: 

Sin  :— I  feel  it  my 
duty  to  write  you  in  behalf  of  our  suffer* 
ing  brethren,  in  the  suffering  districts  of 
Kansas  and  Nebraska.  There  should  be 
some  plan  adopted  for  their  relief,  and 
that  one  which  would  be  the  most  prompt 
and  effectual.  Will  not  those  brethren 
that  God  has  smiled  on  so  bounteously, 
that  have  sufficient  to  keep  and  to  spare, 
respond  to  theory  of  the  sufferinz,  starv- 
ing ones?  Some  are  starving,  while  oth- 
ers are  looking  forward  with  dark  forbod- 
ings.  What  a  long,  dark  and  dreary 
winter  and  spring  it  will  be  to  those  suffer- 
ing with  hunger  and  cold  !  Will  not  the 
elders  of  the  District  Meetings  convene 
together  and  appoint  men  of  great  ener- 
gy to  canvass  different  districts  of  the 
different  states,  and  gather  together 
money  and  provisions,  to  send  to  the 
wants  of  the  needy,  and  in  the  manner 
appoint  faithful  brethren,  in  the  West, 
at  suitable  places,  to  receive  and  distrib- 
ute the  same  to  those  in  a  needy  and 
suffering  condition? 

I  fee!,  brethren,  it  i*  high  time  to  net 
in  this  ina'ter.  I  feel  as  though  s>rue 
one  should  move  in  this  matter,  and  as  T 
had  not  seen  anything  yet  on  the  snlject, 
I  feel  constrained  to  write  you,  boning 
and  praying,  by  the  help  of  God,  through 
his  agencii-s,  to  do  uiy  duty  in  the  prem- 
ises. I  feel  as  though  this  was  a  very 
important  duty. 

Now,  brother,  make  such  improve- 
ments in  this  article  before  publishing  it, 
as  you  see  proper.  But  by  all  means, 
move  in  this  matter,  and  thereby  prove 


UJURISTIAJS  FAMILY  COMPANION  AMD  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


751 


our  faith  by   our    works,    giving    nil  the 
glory  and  honor  to   God,  who  is  the  au- 
thor of  every  good  and  perfect  gift. 
Y   on,  in  Christian  love, 

Davis  M.  T&uby. 

/.  ii/ni/ii/f,  Indiana. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  nndersigned,  October  15th,  1574, 
Mr.  John  Aikens  and  Mine  Sakau  O,  Mil- 
ler, both  of  Cowauuhauuoc  township,  Arm- 
strong county,  Penn'a. 

Lewis  Rimmi  i  . 

By  the  undersigned,  October  5th,  1*^74,  at 
11k  residence  of  the  bride's  father,  Mr.  Sam- 
vel  Elliott  aud  Miss  Maky  A.  Mili.eu, 
both  of  Frankiin  county,  Penn'a. 

Geohge  W.  ilKIi  keu. 


1>1E1>. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
c»-a  m  connection  witu  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  an. I  we  could  uot  insert 
verses  with  aJl. 


Id  Covington,  Noveml)er  8th,  1874,  Wil- 
liam Ba*<k.s,  son  of  D.  G.  and  Polly  Vainer, 
aged  1  year,  2  months  aud  5  days.  Funeral 
by  the  Brethren. 

Samiel  MoiiLr.it. 

In  the  Wabash  district,  Indiana,  Oct.  26, 
Nancy  M  ,  daughter  of  Ellas  aud  Mary 
Grabill,  aged  10  years,  8  mouths  aud 
28  days. 

Elias  Gkayiull. 

Od  the  Hth  day  of  November,  of  typhoid 
fever,  Matilda  Catuaiune,  daughter  of 
friend  Parker  and  sister  Susam  a  Bjram, 
au'd  20  j eat s,  C  tuoulhs  aud  26  days.  Fu- 
netal  seivicvs  by  elder  Hiel  Hamilton. 

Geo.  Bklbakbh. 

In  the  South  Waterloo  congregation, Black- 
hawk  couuly,  Iowa,  October  IStA,  Mahy 
Ellen,  infant  daughter  of  brother  Joha  and 
Rebecca  Acquith,  aged  1  yiar  and  5  u:onths. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  thy  under- 
signed, from  Luke  8:52. 

Tobias  Musses. 

In  Bremen,  Ohio,  October  25th,  little  An- 
ml,  daughter  of  friend  Benjamin  and  Eliza- 
betn  Mohler,  aged  4  years,  10  months  and 
1  day.  Fnneral  occasion  was  improved  by 
the  writer  lu-in  Matt   6:18-23. 

Michael  Mooke. 

In  the  Lower  Cumberland  branch,  Perry 
couDt} ,  Penn'a,  September  15th,  sister  Anna 
Maky  Shatto,  aged  GS  year6,  'J  month*  and 
3  days 

8h«  was  a  member  of  the  church  nearly 
thirty-two  years  Lived  a  widow  eight  year.' , 
and  lor  six  years  had  been  blind,  or  nea  ly 
no.  Funeral  services  by  the  Brethren,  from 
2nd  Cor.  5:»,10. 

M.  MlLLEH. 

Id  8  juth  Waterloo  congregation,  Black- 
hawk  ro  my,  Iowa,  October  15ih,  6ister 
6ai.lt  Bcbculet, aged  66  years  and  25  days. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  Brethren, 
from  Kev.  14:13. 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was  bora, 
raised,  married  and  became  a  member  of 
the  church  In  Somerset  county,  Penn'a. 
Lived    ten   years  In   Westmoreland   county, 


Penn'a;  moved  to  Wayne  couuty,  Ohio,  In 
the  spring  of  1851,  whore  her  husband, 
brother  Emanuel  Bnechly,  died,  or  April 8d, 
1871.  The  sister  then,  In  May  following, 
inovwd  to  Iowa,  to  her  sou-i<'-law,  brother 
John  Hull's,  when  she  ended  herdavs.  after 
an  illness  of  eighteen  months  confinement 
to  her  bed.  She  left  six  living  chlldnn,  all 
members  of  the  church.  She  had  been  an 
exemplary  member  of  the  church  for  nearly 
forty-nine  years.     Peace  to  her  ash^s. 

E.  K.  BiEcnLT. 

In  the  Rock  Grove  church,  Floyd  county, 
Iowa,  October  30th,  brother  Mich  ai:l  Tooth- 
MAN, aged  67  years,  3  months  aud  8  days. 
Funeral  services  hv  the  Brethren,  from  Ps. 
18:4,  aud  1  Cor.  15:57. 

Brother  Michael  was  one  of  the  early  set- 
tlers Of  this  countv,  and  was  well  beloved 
as  a  Christian  and  citizen,  a  fact  attested  by 
the  lame  concourse  of  people  who  assembled 
at  i  is  funeral.  It  was  the  largest  funeral 
the  writer  ever  wituessed  in  the  w»st.  He 
leaves  behiad  him  a  lar^e  circle  of  friends  to 
mourn  their  lose.  We  trust  that  their  loss 
is  his  gain.  May  the  sighing  prayers  we 
have  heard  him  offer  for  his  childred  not  be 
fruitless. 

W.  J.  H.  Bacman. 

In  the  Howard  district,  Howard  county, 
Indiara,  September  24th,  of  typhoid  fever, 
brother  John  Bkvhaklh,  aged  67  years,  3 
months  and  8  days. 

He  had  been  a  member  of  the  church  for 
forty-five  years.  Served  as  deacon  in  the 
church  about  thirty  years.  He  leaves  a  wife, 
a  sister  aud  nine  children,  and  thirty  grand- 
children. The  children  are  all  memhers  of 
the  church, but.  two  He  leaves  many  friends. 
Had  a  companion  and  one  son  in  eternity. 
He  had  a  desire  to  live  the  life  of  the  right- 
eous and  to  meet  his  God  in  peace.  Funeral 
by  the  Brethren,  to  a  large  and  attentive 
congregation. 

Also,  in  the  same  church,  and  6ame  dis- 
trict, September  22ml,  Salome  Alice, 
daughter  of  brother  Lewis  and  6ister  Hester 
Brubaker,  an  t  g'aud-daughter  of  the  above, 
aged  13  years-  8  mou-ln  aud  4  days 

She  had  to  follow  ber  sister  Nettie,  who 
but  a  few  days  before  had  gone  to  the  home 
from  uo  tiaveler  returns. 

Also,  in  the  same  church  district-  Septem- 
ber 13th,   of     diptheria,  Thomas)   FuAKCid, 
1  son  of  Jonas  and    sister    Catbaiiue   Brower, 
■  aged  2  years,  8  months  and  3  days. 

The  little  lamb  followed  his  kind  mother 
to  her  long  horn  •..  The  father  and  step- 
in  ither  of  the  a  ove,  ia  a  few  weeks  after 
were  made  willing  to  be  baptized  and  to 
prepare  to  meet  their  Tommie  again. 

Geo.  Bkubakbb. 


THE    KCLll'Nf:. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
PORTABLE    FARM    EK«;i\E. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mills,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  A  to., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


LIST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOK8,elc, 


Job  Lentz 
J  Beezhley 
8  Ullery 
M  Miller 
1  L  Glass 


1  50  |  Z  Albaugh 


1  75 

1  50  ]  J  K  Reed  1  50 

8  00  |  J   W  Stein  SO 

27  50  |  Wm  Book  waiter  8  50 

13  80  ;  Jacob  Bahr  5  OJ 


Noii-Coiiioriuit.v     to    the    World 

Or  A  Vindication  of  True,  Vital  Pnty.  A 
book  of  2oO  pages.  6ingle  copv,  $1.00  ;  per 
doien  ,  by  express,  t9  00      Address 

M.  M.  Eshelmam, 
41-Sm.  Lanark,  Carroll  Co.,  Ills. 


Valuable  farm  For  Kale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  ami  one-half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  on  county  line  road.  Ahout 
85  acres  cleared  aud  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  oic' ard  and  ali-o  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  arc  a  (rood  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  uuder  it,  a  large  bauk  barn 
wi'h  all  neceseaiy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  wcL  near  the  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  honse  con- 
v  nicnt  ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  Information  con- 
cerning tlte  firm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Bpbralm  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  MbtbbB. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


BUY  A  COPY  OF 
"THE  STARRY  CROWN." 

The  latest  and  freshtst  Mi  sic  Book  in 
Patent  character  notes,  112  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  home  should  be 
without  a  copy,  as  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  with  it.  Bend  30  cents  for  a  copy  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  sent  you  by  mail 
post  paid      Address 

RUEBUSH,  KIKFFER  &  CO., 
Singer's  Gl-n, 

40-8t.  Rockingham  Co.,  Va. 


PiiHHOvcr  and  Lord's  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  InspPed  waters  ;  the  typicf  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passover  and  its  fulfillment 
in  Christ  ;  the  institution,  observance,  aud 
design  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  coutains  about  258  psges,  and 
will  be  neatly  bound  in  fine  English  cl  ith. 
Price,  single  co;>y  by  ma.l,  SltO;  per 
dozen,  by  express,  $8-00. 

Addrer?  i  J.  W  Beer, 
M  yersdalc, 

33.  8omeiset  Co.,  Pa. 


752 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS 


tested 
let  Anti- 


Ttie    Bmplintfo    Dlaglott; 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English 
the  orkcinal  Greek  Test  of  tli'c  No 
with  sn  Interlineary  Word-for- 
Translatiou.    By  Benjamin  Wit: 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Fumih 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  AiKjian 

Maiit  tn  tieiicsl*)  and  iu  ■' 
theSBiblica]  Account  of  M»u>  C 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Oi 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
*  By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
4,1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alius  and  Aids  tor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Etook  for  Homo  Improvement « 
"  llow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business, "  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  tlie  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ilian.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Wental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

JThe  Hlght  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Husts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Haud-ESook.    $2. 

JThe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  re 
Drug  Medication.    3D  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  lis  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnatrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.0il  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  wo  arc  enabled 
to  offer  tne  Phrenological  Journal  and  Chrittian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ! 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  OT 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nis  way  to  Zion. 
It  a.-sumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  ferine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

sinus  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  ot 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  Bend  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  u  stamp.    Address, 

*>ale  Cil> 
-  Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHSXP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

li  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Per dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.C0 

Far  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    OER.  &  BNG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        <»        "  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,               rtgfc  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

NBS«.'ELLANEOI7S 

TKteodosia  EArneit :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tr*3m»Ha,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
.SenkSits'  Vest-Pocket  Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
woid6,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

'M'fae  Somg-Crowned  Ming.— A  new 
Bicgiiig  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
t-ivo  pr.ges,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  thrsstian   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
B5  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    ElnrttioniR  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Cmv.cn    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arraugement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi'-,    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  SI  40  per  sickle  copy  or  $14  50  per 
down,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compi'atiou  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  ;>er  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Keviscd  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $8.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  po6t  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  fl.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1,95 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  KDITIOH.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       -      i, 
Treatise  on  Trice  Immerfcion  B.  F.  M> 

maw,  pr.  -j 

Debate  ca  Imniersion,  (Juinter  <S  ul;-.. 
Single  copy.  ; 
12  cop;;;,  B«   -  Spr<    -■.  T.Cii 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad'3  Thkology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volnme  8, bound  po6t  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.     An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ciiart.     Muslin,  $  1  25^ 
Traets. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  8tnte  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 
TAVE  WORM. 

The  symptoms  resultant  from  this  para- 
site on  ibe  Human  Organism  are  numerous. 
Dyspepsia,  a  tnawing,  griping  sensation  of 
the  bowels;  a  defective  craving;  vora?ious 
and  depraved  appetite;  Indigestion;  8"ur 
Stomach;  SiooJs  Fetid  aid  mixed  with  slime 
arc  paitially  digested  worms;  Foul  Breath; 
Bad  Taste  in  the  Mouth,  Ac.  General 
Symptoms  :  Tumbling  of  the  limhs;  Ne- 
vo.is;  Palpitation  of  the  Heart;  Ptevi^hness; 
Disturbed  Sleep;  Nightman;  Headache; 
Temrorary  Bli:  dr.ess;  Insanity;  Fits;  (old 
Feit;  W<ak  Spellej  Sallow  Skin;  Sunken 
Ejts;  Emaciation;  Drop'y;  Worm  Fiver; 
and  complicated  with  other  Complaints  may 
result  in  Death.  My  treatment  seldom 
fails  to  cure. 

Send  a  full  history  of  yrur  case,  giving 
jiame,  age,  and  any  prominent  peculiaii- 
tk's.  If  you  w'sh  a  course  of  treatment, 
send  five  dollais  ;  if  only  advice,  ore  dollar. 
Address  Dr.  U.  M.  Beachlv.  Mcyeisdale, 
Somerset  Co  ,  Pa.  Refor  to  Editors  C.  F.  C. 
and  G.  V. 

THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER 


Tns  Chilpren's  Paver  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotbcihood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  c'ass. 
Only  25  c  nts  per  y^ar.  A  beautitul  Map  of 
Palest  ne  to  agents  for  clubs.  Spe.imen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Pulartd,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


WATER  WHEEL! 

THE       "BEERS"      WHEEL 

Is  gii'idi   is  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    His  just  improved  and  will   use   one- 
third  lei  s  watar  than  auj  Irou  whfctl    in  use 
and  is  che»pi  r  and   better. 
Send  lor  a  ciiculac. 

■J.  Li  Beers  A  Sons. 
Co(olumas,  Junata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  it'.  Ga>glek  &  Cooke 
8. 1-r.s  Grove,  Suyr.er  Co.,  Pa. 


Pure-Bred  Light    Brahmas. 

Pea  corub,  t  ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  size,  etc.  We  will  6hip  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5.00)  dollars.    Address, 

S.  Beard, 

35.  Polo,  Ills, 


C.  F.  C.     Vol-  X. 


*N 


$"v 


v# 


lawili  m 


G.  V.    Vol.  XXIV. 


°Hl 


—AND— 


^>      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      ^ 


BY  JAMES  Ol  IM1K 


'If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandment*."—  .Irsts. 


At  91.50  l**r  Annum 


New  Series. 


MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  DEC.  1,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  48. 


fry*  Tim  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Tin'  I'risouerV  Soliloquy. 


1JV    MBS.  J.  s.  THOMAS. 


In  pi  ison,  without  a  friend, 
Tormi'ut  my  soul  doih  attend  ; 
Despair  sinks  deep  In  my  heart, 
As  I  think  ol  the  felon's  lone  part. 

In  fette-s  of  iron  I'm  bound, 
\V:iu  infainj  my  name  is  erown'd, 
;  his  lonely  eel]  seems  to  mock, 
The  visions  which  my  system  shock. 

I'm  lost  :  yes,  s  >kmnly  lost, 
My  v>oor  s  ail  must  no*  pay  the  cost  ;J 
As  my  dear  6aiut»-d  mother  would  say, 
"The  soul  tuat  Binneth  i  tnat  pay." 

Mother,  that  carat,  fir  too  dear 
For  me  now,  even  to  hear  ; 
Mother,  come  back  to  thy  child, 
I'm  lost,  my  soul  is  defiled. 

Oh  !  could  y.'U.  as  in  days  of  yore, 
Kneel  down  and  a  blessing  im]  lore  ; 
It  seemeih  there  surely  would  be, 
A  pardou  tri,m  Heavju  for  me. 

"But  they  Ml  in-,  bitterest  woe, 
"Thy  labors  are  done  here  below  ;" 
In  sorrow  it  must  now  be  said  : 
CiI'm  a  felon,  and  mother  is  dead." 

D  ad  !   yes.  dead  !   But  rot  that  alone, 
I  must,  for  thy  sad  death  atouc  ; 
For  when  tolJ  thee,  a  felon  was  I, 
Thou  didst  sicken,  a:;d  soon  after  die. 

80  crime,  double  clinic    sinks  my  soul, 
And  I  cannot  my  fn-lin^s  control  j 
No  mortal  I  t.  11, 

As  I 

Oh  !  would  that  I  U)  ad, 

For  this  wo:  Id  to  me  is  a  dread  ; 
There  Is  note  t'>  comfort  or  cheer, 
But  {by  TOice,  my  dead  mother  dear. 


Thy  voice,  yes,  I  heir  It  still 
Praying  :  "Oh,  Ood  !  if  it  be  Thy  will, 
Save  my  child  and  make  him  to  see, 
His  sius,  and  seek  pardon  of  Thee." 
rhilaclelph'a,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Luther  on  Baptism. 


BY  J.  T.   MEYERS. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


[Translated    from    Dr.    Martin    Luther's 
Tru  •  Christianity.] 

The  Law  also  compels  Christ,  and 
makes  biui  a  sinner,  because  be   a'.sn 
was  under  it,  and  was  cursed  accord- 
ing to  the  lasv,  Gal.  3.   But  because  it 
had  no  just  claims  on  him, and  because 
he   was   guiltless,   therefore    he    was 
thereby  treated  unjustly.       The  Law 
is    right    in    manifesting  to  you  sin, 
and    in  accusing  you,  so  also  Sin  has 
the  right  to  kill  you.aud  Death  to  de- 
vour  you  ;    this  can  not  be  disputed 
nor    warded  off:    there  are  standing 
against   you,    both    your    own    testi- 
mony  and    God's    word ,     but    this 
must  comfort  us,  that  the  Man  Christ 
I  Jesus  has  come,  and  taken  upon  him- 
self and  borne  our  sin  and  the  death, 
j  which  we  had  rightfully  merited,  and 
!  now  tak«.'S  our    part  against  the  Ihw, 
sin  and  deotb,  and  says:  I  am  of  the 
same    blood    and    of    the  same  flesh, 
and  you  are  mv   brothers  and  sisters, 
what    they    have  done.  I  have  done, 
and    paid    therefore:     Law,      if  you 
will  condemn,  condemn   me;    Sin,  if 
.  :!1  8 ting  and  kill,  theu  Ming  me  ; 
.  if  you  will  devour  and  swal- 
low   a  iw  me  up ;    us   it    also 
happened,  when  he  stood  before  Pilate 
the  judge,  he  was   accu*i;d    as  a  sin- i 
ner,  and  condemued  to  d^th,  ae  also  I 


he  calls  himself  a   sinuer,  Psalm  41  : 
Lord,    be    merciful    to  me ;    heal  my 
soul,  for  I  have  sinned   against  thee. 
Further,    The    reproached    of    them 
that   reproach    thee   are  fallen  upon 
me.     That    is,  what  they    have  done 
against   thee,  on  which  accouut  they 
deserve   death,   that    have    I     done. 
Therefore,   also    the    law    fastens  on 
him,  and  condemns    him  ;    Sin  nails 
him  to  the  cross  and    stings   him    to 
death.    Here  he  sacrifices  himself  up- 
on   the   cross,  becomes  a  sin  and   a 
curse,  when  yet  he  alone  is  the  bless- 
ed   seed,  through    whom   the    whole 
world    must    be    blessed,  that  is.  re- 
deemed  from    sin    and    death.      Put 
that  he  is  hanging  on,  the  cross    be- 
tween   two   malefactors,    is   counted 
like  unto   them,  and  there  dies  a  dis- 
graceful death.     This  he  does  for  the 
benefit  of  all    mankind,  that    he  may 
redeem  it  from  the  eternal  curse.    He 
is  therefore  both  the  greatest  and  the 
ouly  sinuer  on  earth,  for  he  bears  the 
sin  of  the  whole  world,  and  he  is  also 
the  only   Just  and   Holy  One,  for  no 
one  is  justified  and   sanctified    before 
God,  except  through  him.       So  John 
himself  testifies  of  him  :  "Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God;1'  that  surely  must  be 
holy,  pure  and  innocent.       But  what 
does    he   further    say  ?  "that  beareth 
avaij   the  wn  of   the   world."     He 
bears   the    sin  of  the  world,  therfore 
he  surely   must  be  a  sinner,  aye,  the 
only  sinner,  for  the   Holy  Spirit  does 
not    mock  us,  when   he  says  through 
the  prophet :    "The  Lord  oast    upon 
him  the  sin   of   all  .■"  and  through 
John:  "Behold,  th$    Lamb   of  God, 
which  beareth  the  sin  of  the  world  '' 
Christ  being    baptized,  is  baptized 
in  our   person   aud  for  our  sake,  who 
are   of  the   world   and    full   of    sin, 


754 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


which  sin  he  has  taken  upon  himself, 
and  which  was   washed   off  through 
bis  baptism.     For  John  says  :    "Be- 
hold, the  Lamb  of  Ood,  which  bear- 
eth    the   sin  of  the  ivorld  ;"  so  also 
John  calls  his   baptism  a  baptism  of 
repentance,  by   which    such    sinners, 
as  repent  and  suffer  themselves  to  be 
baptized,  attain   to,  and   receive   the 
the  forgiveness  of  sins.     Christ  says 
to  John  :  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  noiv,  for 
thus  it   becometh    us   to   fulfill    all 
righteousness  ;"    as  if  Christ  would 
say  :  aiuuujl  x;  -^.vcoif  aai  Do  sin- 
ner, yet  I  bring  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world  with  me,  so  that   I    alone   am 
the  more   a  sinner,  and   the  greatest 
sinner    of   the    world.     Therefore    I 
need  forgiveness  of  sins,  but  not  of  ray 
own  (for  I    am    without  siu)  but  of 
the   sins    of   the  whole  world,  (here 
also  we  are  included,  for  wo  are  also 
of  the  world,  children  of    the    world 
and  sinners),  which  rest    upon    sin  ; 
which  I  bear,  and  which     are    heavy 
and  oppress   me.     Therefore    I   have 
need  to  be  baptized,  and    to    receive 
forgiveness  ot  sins,  that  hereafter  my 
baptism  may  be  spread  out  unto    all 
the  world,  and  be  preached  to  all    na- 
tions, that  I  have  borne  the  sin  of  the 
world,  have  been  baptized  and  cleans- 
ed therefrom,  and  received  forgivness 
of  sins,  so  that  he  who    now   believes 
on  me  and  is  baptized   in   accordance 
with  my  command,  the  same  is    also 
washed  from  his.sins  and  has  a    gra- 
cious God. 

Therefore,  when  you  are  baptized, 
you  are  immersed,  in  order  that  you 
may  die  unto  sin  and  you  say  :  ''From 
now  on  I  would  be  willing  to  have 
died  unto  sin  with  thy  Son,  so  that  I 
also  might  live  with  him  eternally 
through  grace."  When  Paul  sajs, 
Rom.  6:  "As  many  of  us  as  were 
baptized  into  Jesus  Christ,  were  bap- 
tized into  his  death  ;"  and  further  : 
"  We  are  buried  with,  him  by  baptism 
into  death  ;"  he  speaks  in  his  Paul- 
iuic  manner  of  the  power  in  baptism, 
wrought  in  it  by  the  death  of  Christ. 
For  like  as  Christ  by  his  death  paid 
for  our  sins,  and  thus  took  them 
away,  so  that  his  death  was  the  slay- 
ing and  death  of  sin,  that  it  might 
have  no  right  or  power  over  him,  so 
also  we  receive  for  the  sake  of  his 
death,  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  also 
die  unto  sin  through  this  same  power, 
so  that  it  cannot  condemn  us,  because 
we  ate  baptized  in  Christ,  whereby 
he  communicates  to  us  and  operates 
within  us  his  power.     "Aye,"  he  con- 


tinues, "we   are    not    only   baptized 
into  his  death,  but  also    buried   with 
him  into  death  by  this  same  baptism," 
for  by  his  death  he  has  also  taken  our 
sins  with  him    into    the    grave,   and 
quite  buried  it.     He  also  left  it  there, 
iu  order  that  it  may  be  totally  wiped 
out,  and  be  and   remain  buried  to  all 
those,  who  by  baptism    are    in    him  ; 
and  we  now  live  another  live  through 
his  resurrection,    through   which  we 
have  in  faith,  and  in  the  victory  over 
sin  and  death,  eternal  justice  and  life. 
If  now  we  obtain  this    through    bap- 
tism, then  it    must  also   toliow,  tnat 
we  no  more  live  unto    sin,  which  yet 
dwells  within  our  flesh  and    blood    in 
this  life,  but  evermore    kill    and   slay 
it,  that  it  may  have  no  more  strength 
and  life  within  us,  that  is,  if   we  real- 
ly wish  to  be  found  in    estate    and    in 
the  life  of  Christ,  who    died   unto   sin, 
aud  who,  by  his  death  and  sepulchre, 
wiped  out  and  buried  it,  and  who  has 
achieved  for  us  life    and    the   victory 
over  siu  and  death  by  his  resurrection, 
aud  has  given  us    the    same    through 
baptism.      For    that    Christ    himself 
had  to  dio  on  account  of  sin,  is  a  sign 
of  the  great  and    vehement    anger  of 
God  against  sin  :  and  because  sin  had 
to  be  killed  and   entombed  with    bis 
own  body,  thereby    God  shows    that 
he  is  not    willing    that   death    should 
remain  alive  within    us,  but    that  he 
has  given  Christ  and  baptism  for  this 
reason  and  purpose,  that    sin  may  be 
kilied  and  buried  also  in  our  bodies. 
( To  be  Continued.) 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


A  Word  on  Prayer. 


BY  SILVANUS    ANNON. 


How  often  I  am  made  to  feel  sorry 
when  I  see  people,  who  profess  to  be 
the  followers  of  Jesus  Christ,  fail  to 
take  up  their  cross  on  any  occasion  ! 
I  shall  point  mostly  at  family  devo- 
tion. Oh,  how  important  it  is  to  at- 
tend to  this  all  important  matter ! 
Who  is  it  that  can  live  Godly  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  not  hold  family 
prayer?  I  think  if  I  was  deprived  of 
this  blessed  privilege,  my  cross  would 
be  ten-fold  harder  to  bear  than  what 
it  is.  Oh,  what  other  season  or  time 
can  compare  with  the  hours  of  devo- 
tion— the  seassn  of  prayer  !  0  belov- 
ed brethren  !  what  is  more  becoming 
or  worthy,  than  for  a  father  to  call 
around  him  of  an  evening,  and  bow 
with  him  bis  children,  and  offer  pray- 


er aud   thanksgiving    and    praise   to 
God's  holy  name,    for    making  your 
family  so  happy?  Then  on  occasions 
like  this,  pray  to   God   earnestly  and 
fervently,  and  it  will  make  you  happy 
in  time  and  eternity  ;    and    not   only 
so,  but  it  teaches  your  children   to  be 
humble,    and    impresses    upon   their 
tender  minds,  the  importauce  and  ne- 
cessity of  prayer.     Oh!  it   doeth    my 
heart  good  to  think    of    those   things 
which  are  destined  to  make  us  happy. 
But  how  is  it  with  these  that  profess 
to  be  children  of  God,  and    are    never 
heard  to  utter  a  word  of    prayer,  and 
even  when  they  sit  down    to   a   table 
to  receive  nourishment  for  their    bod- 
ies,   and    bodily  strength  ?  They  eat 
and  drink  as  though  it  was  their  own 
but  never  comply  with  the  command, 
which  says:  "Pray   without   ceasing 
and  in  everything  give   thanks,"    and 
are  never  known  to  call  together  their 
families,  and  offer  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation for  all  blessings  that    they   re- 
ceive daily  from  the  Lord  of  glory. 

Now  I  earnestly  ask  them  that  may 
read  this,  if  they  have  never  prayed, 
to  begin  at  once.  Only  a  few  days 
ago,  one  morning  early,  I  was  read- 
ing for  prayer,  and  there  was  a  boy 
at  that  time  came  on  an  errand.  He 
was  about  the  age  of  12  years,  and 
when  we  knelt  to  pray,  the  boy  sat 
still  upon  the  chair  with  his  hat  upon 
bis  head,  whilst  my  little  child,  not 
three  years  old,  bowed  upon  her 
knees.  You  may  wonder  if  the 
child's  parents  were  members  of 
the  church.  I  answer  no.  I  don't 
think  the  child  ever  saw  the  like  be- 
fore. Oh !  you  prayerless  people, 
think  of  this.  It  is  a  great  sin  to  live 
without  prayer.  They  that  live  with- 
out it,  sin  against  their  own  souls  ; 
they  forsake  their  own  mercies;  they 
dishonor  God  ;  they  grieve  the  Holy 
Spirit;  they  do  not  love  Christ  ;  they 
neglect  that  great  salvation  which  he 
has  died  to  gain,  aud  delights  to  be- 
stow.and  thus  they  destroy  their  own 
souls  and  deprive  themselves  of  that 
heaven  which  they  might  enjoy. 
Kasson,  W.  Va. 


Men  are  generally  more  careful  of 
the  breed  of  their  horses  and  dogs 
than  of  their  children — William  Penn. 

Slanderers  are  like  flies,  that  leap  over 
all  a  man's  good  parts  to  light  only  upon 
his  sores. 

May  I  always  have  a  heart  superior, 
with  eoonomy  suitable  to  my  fortune.— 
Sfesistme, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


755 


For  the  Ooxpasxoh  ami  Visitor. 
M'NHiftMBrj   Work. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor: 

On  the 
14th  inst  ,  brother  Adam  Wise  and  1 
to  W.  Ya.,  to  brother  Solomon 
Chambers',  ab  >nt  eight  miles  west  of 
Cameron,  a  small  town  on  the  Haiti- 
more  aud  Obio  Railroad,  2<>  miles 
east  of  Bellaire.  We  were  received 
and  welc  >med  by  the  brother  aud  sis- 
ter and  their  family,  \Yc  wen 
to  find  that  brother  Josias  was  EH  ri 
ooaly  ill  with  c  mgeeti  >n  of  the  lungs, 
1  to  Bnffer  intensely,  but  be 
endured  with  commendable  pati 
His  wife,  who  is  also  a  water  in  the 
Lord,  waited  on  him  kindly  and  at- 
tentively. Two  of  brother  Solomon's 
sons,  young  men,  are  also  members  ; 
aud  there  a    few    who    have 

not  given  their  hearts    to    the    Lord, 
however,  that  they  too  will 
remember  their  Creator  in    the   days 
of  their  youth. 

There  are  only  a    few    more   mem- 
bers in    this    section.     Brother  Wise 
aud  his  co-laborers  have  been  preach- 
i  this  neighborhood  occasionally 
for  a  few  j  At  one  time    there 

was  considerable  interest  manifested, 
and  a  number  were  added  to  the 
church.  This  aroused  the  jealousy 
of  others  who  call  themselves  Chris- 
tians, 80  that  they  entered  on  a  ca- 
reer of  opposition  and  even  persecu- 
tion. I  was  credibly  informed  that 
one  of  those  who  put  on  Christ  was 
even  beaten  and  otherwise  abused. 
This  ia  more  than  we  would  expect 
from  civilized  people,  and  certainly 
much  more  than  we  would  expect 
from  persons  who  claim  to  be  en- 
lightened, aud  who  1)  tast  the  came 
of  Christiau.  "'By  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them."  "Do  men  gather 
grapes  of  thorn  or  figs  of  thistles?" 
Mattb.  vii.  16—20. 

We  had  five  meetings  in  a  school- 
house  near  by  ;  and  oQe  at  the  house 
of  brother  Chambers'  for  the  encour- 
agement of  our  sick  brother.  The 
meetings  were  not  largely  attended, 
as  there  were  several  other  meetings 
in  progress  in  the  same  vicinity. 
Everything  seemed  to  indicate  thai 
there  is  organized  opposition  to  the 
Brethren  in  0.  i        being 

so,  it  is  only  by  patient  continuance 
in  well-doiut:,  and  by  persistent  ef- 
forts to  dissemiuate  the  truth,  thai 
we  cau  expect  to  prosper  here  We 
therefore  hope  the  few  members  in 
this  section  will  be  earnestly  engaged; 


for  in  due  time  they  shall  rei;\  if 
they  faint  not. 

5  1  8th,  I    returned    with 

brother  Wise  to  his  home  in  (Jieeu 
county,  Pa,  An  evening  meeting 
was  appointed  in  the  school-house  in 
this  district.  It  was  as  well  attend- 
ed as  could  be  expected  under  excit- 
ing circumstances,  and  the  attention 
was  commendable. 

day  1  am  enjoying  myself  in 
the  family  ol  brother  Wise.  I  will 
here  state  that  brother  Wise's  young- 
est daughter, — about  24  years  of  age, 
— is  entirely  deaf.  She  lost  her  hear- 
ing  when  about  six  years  old.  II  er 
deafness  is  the  result  of  scarlet  fever. 
She  attended  an  institution  of  learn- 
ing tor  mutes  in  the  City  of  Pitts- 
burgh, a  few  terms,  (about  nine 
months)  but  on  account  of  ill-health 
she  was  obliged  to  leave  before  her 
course  was  completed.  She,  how- 
ever, made  considerable  advancement, 
and  is  able  to  read,  and  also  to  write 
legibly  aud  intelligently.  But  what 
is  best  of  all  she  gave  herself  to  the 
Lord,  a  few  years  ago,  and  she  is 
now  a  faithful  member  of  the  body  of 
Christ.  Although  she  cannot  hear, 
she  loves  to  attend  meeting:  she  says 
if  she  cannot  hear  she  can  pray  and 
give  praise  to  God.  What  a  lesson 
this  should  be  to  those  who  are  bless- 
ed with  the  use  of  all  their  senses! 
■'L'nto  whom  much  is  given  of  him 
will  much  be  required  again."  1 
will  probably  furnish  your  readers  an 
article  written  by  a  mute  on  the 
method  cf  teaching  mutes  More 
anon. 

Fraternally, 

J.  W.  Beeh, 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Let  us  Aft. 


UY   A.  S.  CULP. 


Are  we  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
the  salt  of  the  earth  ?  Are  wo  that 
city  that  is  built  on  a  hill  ?  Are  we 
that  light  that  is  not  bidden  under  a 
bushel,  but  Bet  on  a  candlestick?  Do 
we  love  (iod  supremely,  above  all 
things?  Do  we  love  our  brethren 
aud  sisters,  and  their  children  as  we 
do  ourselves  :md  children  ?  Are  we 
willing  to  do  unto  others,  as  we  would 
wish  ourselves  done  by,  nnder  simi- 
lar circumstances {  Are  we  willing 
to  do  justice  and  iove  io  mercy  ?  Are 
we  willing  to  casl  -  the  tree  mry 
for  tho&fc  ,">f  «>ur  brethren   and    Bisters, 


who  have  called  for    help?     Are    we 
willing  to  cast  in  of  our  penury,  ns  did 
poor  widow  who  Jesus  told  us  of 
who  east  in  all    the  living  she  had  ? 

A  late  No.  of  the  COMPANION, 
wherein  we  see  our  brethren  are  cry- 
ing lor  help.  Starvation  is  Rtaring 
them  in  the  face.  Now,  dear  breth- 
ren, let  us  all  respond  cheerfully  and 
promptly,  willing  to  become  instru- 
ments in  the  hands  of  our  Lord,  to 
quench  their  fears  and  satisfy  their 
craving  appetites,  thereby  laying  up 
for  ourselves  treasures  in  heaven  ;  "for 
the  Lord  loveth  a  cheerful  giver." 
AImo  in  this  way  many  souls 
may  be  induced  to  fly  from  darkness 
to  that  city  which  is  built  on  a  hill, 
and  cannot  be  hidden.  I  do  not  feel 
myself  justified  in  carrying  my  scat- 
tered remarks  any  farther,  for  I  know 
there  are  brethren  whose  influence,  if 
manifested  through  our  periodicals  in 
favor  of  our  making  a  vigorous  move, 
would  be  like  a  mountain,  while  miue 
may  seem  as  only  a  gnat.  My  Bug- 
ji --tion  would  be,  let  all  the  elders 
and  overseers  of  flocks,  call  the  sheep 
together  for  the  sole  purpose  of  meet- 
ing the  wants  of  our  brethren  in  Kan- 
sas. And  if  some  do  not  and  caunot 
meet,  their  circumstances  not  permit- 
ting, let  such  be  visited.  Let  us  put 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  making  love  the 
propelliug  power. 

The  unworthy  wrr.er  of  these  few 
remarks  knows  somthio^  about  hnn- 
ger,  being  himself  confined  in  the 
southern  dens  and  prisons  for  seven- 
teen months,  can  speak  from  exper- 
ience, if  necessary.  Let  us  learn  and 
go  on  to  perfection. 

Monticello,  Tnd. 

Selected  for  the  Companion. 
"I  Will  Guide  Tliee   With 

JKlui'  Eye." 


BY    J.   A.  WAItW.WY. 


The  eye  of  God  has  guided  U3  to 
his  holy  word,  to  tiud  sweet  medita- 
tion there,  which  causes  gladness  in 
him,  and  inspires  us  with  love  for 
him.  His  eye  guided  us  to  see  Jesus 
by  faith,  before  we  knew  him,  and  to 
;i ritual  joy  from  no  other  object 
bat  C  Bet  before  us  in  his  gos- 

pel ;  to  see  salvation  by  him,  to  view 
him  at  his  birth  an  outcast  babe  in 
poverty  ;  in  adva:.  rs  "a    man 

of  Borrows  and  acquainted  with  grief," 
"despised  and  rejected  of  men."  That 
he  died  an  d   death  ;    that   ho 

rose  and  ascended  with  a  human  body 


ex 

GO 


756 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


like  our  own.  He  guided  us  with 
his  eye  to  believe  that  this  was  our 
Saviour;  aud  having  perfectly  expi- 
ated and  atoned  for  all  our  sins,  he  is 
now  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  the 
glorified  one  still,  in  human  form, 
pleading  our  cause.  He  is  precious  to 
us,  as  being  suitable  for  us  in  his  glo- 
rified person  and  all  his  blessed  offices; 
hence  our  hearts  go  after  him,  our 
affections  are  placed  on  him,  and  it  is 
the  desire  and  delight  of  our  souls  to 
honor,  serve  and  obey  him. 

He  guided  us  by  his  eye  to  see  God 
was  in  Christ,  and  that  we  could  not 
come  to  him  but  through  Jesus.  How 
sweet  and  encouraging  this  is  to  faith, 
that  our  Saviour,  our  brother,  our 
friend,  is  in  our  nature  before  the 
throne  ;  and  that  he  ever  lives  to  make 
intercession  for  us  ;  aud  as  our  great 
High  Priest  is  able  to  save,  aud  that 
we  should  not  doubt  either  his  love 
or  his  willingness;  and  that  it  is  our 
happiness  to  be  ever  looking  upon 
and  unto  Jesus,  as  the  Mediator  by 
whom  we  can  come  to  God;  to  be 
looking  for  him,  and  to  see  him  in  his 
glorified  form. 

He  shall  come  again  "in  like  man- 
ner" to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and 
to  be  admired  in  all  them  that  be- 
lieve." He  guided  us  with  his  eye 
to  look  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
All  that  we  hope  for  depends  on  his 
reappearing.  Our  day  of  triumph 
and  of  the  fullness  of  our  joy,  i3  to  be 
when  he  shall  return.  Then  we 
shall  be  raised  from  the  grave  ;  then 
our  bodies  shall  be  changed  ;  then  we 
shall  be  acknowledged  as  his  friends; 
then  we  shall  goto  be  forever  with 
him. 

And  since  this  is  so,  let  us  bear 
with  patience  the  trials  and  infirmi- 
ties to  which  we  are  here  subject. 
These  trials  will  be  short,  knowing 
that  soon  all  pain  will  cease,  and  that 
all  that  is  humiliating  will  be  exchang- 
ed for  glory.  Here  we  are  strangers 
and  pilgrims ;  we  are  away  from 
home,  in  a  cold  and  unfriendly  world  ; 
consequently,  our  thoughts  should  be 
much  in  heaven,  and  our  best  affec- 
tions should  be  there.  Seeing  that 
we  look  for  this  Saviour,  God  grant 
that  our  eye  may  be  fixed  contiuually 
upon  him,  and  that  we  may  be  guided 
into  all  truth,  all  our  doings  being 
attended  with  his  blessing,  and  our 
whole  lives  be  a  constant  progress 
towards  the  kingdom. 

Lord,  guide  ub  in  the  Chrisiiau  race, 
And  keep  our  minde  intent  on  thee  : 


Rejoicing  when  we  see  thy  face, 
And  trusting:  when  we  cannot  see. 

Our  prayer  should  be  that  He 
would  keep  us  as  the. apple  of  his  eye, 
that  no  evil  come  near  us  ;  that  what- 
ever faintiDgs  and  failings  may  befall 
us,  he  will  be  ever  faithful,  raising  us 
up  again,  and  leading  us  evermore  in 
his  ways.  As  a  faithful  mother 
watches  over  her  child,  so  may  he 
undertake  to  teach  us  our  path,  and 
guide  us  with  his  eye.  Nay,  as  a 
good  shepherd,  that  he  will  ever  car- 
ry us  in  his  own  arms,  whenever  our 
increasing  weakness  shall  require  it. 

"Jesus,  my  Shepherd,  Brother,  Friend, 
My  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King  ; 

My  Lord,  my  Life,  my  Way,  my  End, 
Accept  the  praise  I  bring." 

Portland,  Me. 


A  Serinon  on  the  Lord's  Suj>pci>. 


BY  THE  EDITOR. 


The  difference  between  the  Brethren 
and  the  generality  of  professing  Chris- 
tians in  regard  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  is 
this :  These  call  the  bread  and  wine 
taken  as  the  symbols  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ,  the  Lord's  Supper; 
while  we  call  the  meal  which  we  cat  he- 
fore  we  take  those  symbols,  the  Lord's 
Supper  ;  and  we  call  the  bread  and  wine 
the  communion  of  the  blood  and  body  of 
Christ,  as  Paul  does.  He  says:  "The 
cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not 
the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ? 
The  bread  which  we  brake,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ?" 
1  Cor.  10:16. 

That  the  minds  of  our  hearers  may  be 
disabused  of  a  prejudice  which  usage  has 
imparted  to  them,  in  calling  the  bread 
and  wine  simply  the  Lord's  Supper,  and 
be  the  better  prepared  to  appreciate  the 
arguments  we  shall  offer,  we  shall  state 
a  couple  of  historic  facts.  They  are  these  : 
First,  The  bread  and  wine  alone  were 
not  called  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  the 
Christian  church,  until  the  fourth  cen- 
tury. Dr.  Waterland,  a  Dean  of  the 
Church  ot  England,  or  the  Episcopal 
Church,  who  has  written  very  learnedly 
and  extensively  on  various  Christian  sub- 
jects, has  written  much  upon  the  Holy 
Communion.  He  has  a  chapter  with  the 
following  heading  :  "Of  the  most  noted 
or  most  considerable  names,  under  which 
the  Holy  Communion  hath  been  anciently 
spoken  of."  In  remarking  upon  the 
name  "Lord's  Supper,"  as  applied  to  the 
communion,  he  has  the  following  obser- 
vations :  "I  am  willing  to  set  down  the 
name  of  Lord's  Supper  as  a  Scripture 
name,  occurring  in  St.  Paul's  epistles ; 
which  appears  to  be  the  most  prevailing 
opinion    of  learned    Protestants,      Not 


that  I  take  it  to  be  a  clear  point  at  all,  or 
so  much  as  capable  of  being  proved  ;  but 
I  incline  rather  to  those,  both  ancients 
and  moderns,  who  interpret  that  place  of 
the  love  feast,  kept  in  imitation  of  our 
Lord's  last  supper,  which  was  previous 
to  the  original  Eucharist.  Thus  much, 
however,  is  certain,  that  in  the  apostoli- 
cal times  the  lovefeastand  the  Eucharist 
though  distinct,  went  together,  and  were 
nearly  allied  to  each  other,  and  were  both 
of  them  celebrated  at  one  meeting. 
Without  some  such  supposition  as  that, 
it  was  next  to  impossible  to  account  for 
St.  Paul's  quick  transition,  in  that  chap- 
ter, from  one  to  the  other.  Whether 
therefore  Lord's  Supper  in  that  chapter 
signifies  the  lore/east  only,  or  the  Euchar- 
ist only,  or  both  together,  one  thing  is 
clear  and  unquestionable,  that  they  were 
both  but  different  parts  of  the  same 
solemnity,  or  different  acts  of  the  same 
meeting  :  and  there  is  no  occasion  to  he 
scrupulously  nice  and  critical  in  disting- 
uishing to  which  of  the  parts  the  name 
strictly  belongs.  *  *  *  The  truth  of 
the  matter  seems  to  be,  that  though  dure 
is  no  clear  proof  that  the  name  of  supper 
is  a  Scripture  name,  yet  some  fathers  (as 
high  as  the  fourth  century)  thought  that 
it  was,  so  understanding  1  Cor.  xi.  '20. 
And  many  interpreters  of  good  note  have 
followed  them  in  it.  Indeed  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  t&ct  was  so  construed 
before  the  latter  end  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, or  that  the  name  of  Lord's  Supper 
was  much  in  use  as  a  name  for  the  Eu- 
charist."— Dr.  Waterland's  Works,  Vol. 
iv  .  pp.  474,  475. 

Upon  the  above  extract  we  make  the 
following  remarks:  ].  Dr.  Waterland 
declares  that  it  is  not  clear,  and  that  it 
cannot  be  proved  that  the  communion 
symbols  were  called  by  the  apostle  Paul 
the  Lord's  Supper.  2.  His  own  convic- 
tion was  that  the  Lord's  Supper  in  1 
Cor.  U:20,  meant  the  lovefeast,  kept  in 
imitation  of  our  Lord's  Last  Supper. 
3.  He  called  the  Holy  Communion  the  ' 
Lord's  Sapper,  because  it  was  the  pre- 
vailing opinion  of  the  times  in  which  he 
lived  and  wtote.  4.  It  appears  that  in 
the  purer  ages  of  the  Christian  church, 
the  ages  immediately  after  the  apostolic 
age,  the  communion  was  not  called  the 
Lord's  Supper,  but  called  by  other  names. 
5.  It  further  appears  that  it  was  not  until 
the  age  of  the  church  in  which  a  number 
of  variations  from  the  simplicity  of  ape** 
tolic  worship  had  occurred,  that  the  com- 
munion was  called  the  Lord's  Supper ; 
tit  is  circumstance  taken  in  connection 
with  other  considerations,  makes  it  highly 
probable,  if  not  morally  certain  that  the 
name  Lord's  Supper,  is  not  properly  ap- 
plied to  the  communion. 

The  second  fact  proved  by  ecclesiastical 
history,  is  the  following  :  The  lovefeasts 
of  the  apostolic  church  continued  to  be 
observed  in  the  ancient  church  until  the 
fourth  century.  Bingham,  in  his  "An- 
tiquities of  the  Christian  Church,"  Vol. 
i,,  Book  viii,   chap,   x-.   in  speaking   of 


CUIUSTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


757 


abolishing  certain  usages  in  the  ohuroh,  dinner,  or  a  Bupper,  (deipnon,)  call   not 

i8e  of  t  In  iv  abase,  says  :     "And  For  thy  friends,"  eta 

thi«  like  rc.is.-n  their  agapae,  or  roast;  of  Luke  14:16  :     "A  certain  man  made  a 

charity,  which  wore  originally  an  apes-  great  snpper  (da'pn 

totical  practice,  and   kept  in  toe  ehnroh,  .John  I  l?  :  J  :    "linn- tiny  made  him  a 

vera  afterwards  prohibited,  or  at   least  supper  (deipnon.)" 

discouraged,  for  the  ezeeso  anil  eon  John  13:2:    '  Supper  (a?eg>non)  being 

qui nt  profaneness  that  attended   them.  I  ended." 


The  council  of  Laodioea  peremptorily 
forbids  them  under  that  name  of  charity 
and  commands  thai  no  one  should 
eat,  or  prepare  beds  or  tables  for  thai 
purpose,  in  the  house  of  God."  Other 
writers  affirm  with  Bingham,  that  the 
charity  leasts  of  the  apostolic  church 
wer6  prohibited  :it  the  council  of  Landi 
sea.  This  council  was  held  A.  D,  320 
Bo  we  find  that  the  prohibition  of  the 
love  feasts,  and  the  giving  of  the  phrase 


I  Cor.  -1 :20:     "Tins  is  not  be  sat  the 
Lord's  Supper  i  deipnon. )" 

We  might  quote  a  dozen  each  pa 
in  which  the  word  snpper  occurs,  and  in 
them  all  it  means  a  meal.  S^  we  think 
the  idea  of  a  full  meal  should  be  associat- 
ed with  the  term  supper,  in  the  phrase  the 
Lord's  Supper,  as  used  by  the  apostle 
Paul,  in  I  Cor.  1 1:20 

The   following    rule    is    among    those 
given  by  xlr  Campbell  for  obtaining  the 


the  Lord's  Supper,  to  the  emblems  of  the  meaning  of  Scriptural  language  : 
body  ami  blood  of  Christ,  occurred  about        "To  understand   the  meaning  of  what 

the  same  time  in  the  early  church.     Tins  i-  commanded,    promised,    taught,  oto., 

(hot  is  both  suggestive  and   os  y.  the  same  philological  principles,  deduced 

It  appears  that  in  the  age  of  the  church,  from  the  nature  of  language,  or  the  Bame 

immediately  following  the  apostolio  age,  laws  of  interpretation  which   are  applied 

tin-  phrase  Lord's  Sapper  was  not  applii  d  to  the  language  of  other  books,  arc  to  be 

to  the  communion  emblems  ;  that'it   was  applied  to  the  language  of  the  Bible." — 

not  applied  to  those  emblems   while  the  Campbell  on  Baptism,  p.  61.     Other  au- 

lovefeasts  were  observedi  bat  when  these  thorsgive   in  substance  the  same  rule, 

were  discontinued  and   there  was   no  full  for  investigating  the  meaning  of  the  words 

or  supper  to  apply  the  terms. Lord's  of  Scripture. 
Supper  to.  then,  and  not  until  then,  they 


were  applied  to  the  emblems  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Christ.       This  renders    the 

inopriety  ofsuch  an  application  doubtful. 
.'he  phrase  Lord's  Supper,  wa-  fi  and 
ng  in  the  Scriptures  expressive  of 
an  apostolic  usage. And  when  the  churches 
no  more  had  in  the  Bervioe  of  God,  an 
evening  meal  or  proper  supper,  to  apply 
the  phrase  to   properly,  they  improperly 


If  the  words  then  occurring  in  the 
Scriptures  are  to  he  taken  in  (heir  ordi- 
nary meaning,  the  word  supper  will  mean 
a  meal,  and  tiic  phrase  Lord's  Supper, 
in  1  Cor.  11:20,  will  mean  an  evening 
meal,  and  not  merely  a  small  piece  of 
bread  and  a  sip  of  wine. 

Then  according  to  the  meaning  of 
words,  as  established  by  common  usage, 
among  the  things  necessary  to   constitute 


applied  it  to   the   emblems   of  the   body    the   Lord's   Sapper,  the  "two    following 
and  blood  of   our  Lord  ;  improperly,  be-    would  he  necessary  :     First,  It  should  I, 


cause  those  emblems  do   not  constitute  a 

meal. 

I.  Our  first  argument  in  support  of  the 
position  that  tin-  Lord's  Supper  is  a  meal, 
and  not  the  symbols  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ,  is  drawn  from  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word,  supper. 


a  full  meal  ;  and,  secondly,  It  should  be 
taken  in  the  evening. 

To  eat  a  morsel  of  bread  and  drink  a 
sip  of  wine,  and  take  them  in  the  m  in 
ing,  or  at  noon,  and  call  the  taking  of 
them  a  supper,  is  as  great  an  impropriety 
in  the  use  of  language,  as  is  the  calling  of 
the  act  of  sprinkling  a  little  water  on  a 
person,  baptism.  They  are  both  a  <\i' 
Supper.— The  meal  taken  at   the   close    partare  from  the  rule  laid   down    by  Mr. 


DKI'IMTIONS. 


of  the  day. — Websteb. 

DipnoR. —  In  the  latter  Greek  writers, 
a-  in  the  New  Testament,  a  supper,  an 
evening  meal,  or  feast. — PaRKHURST. 

W'ht ic  the  word  dipnoi  occurs  in  the 
Greek  Testament,  and  the  won]  tupper, 
usts,  in  the  English  Testament,  they 
express  the  idea  of  a  full  meal. 

Matthew  23:6:      "These  make   broad 
I  hylacteries,  and   enlarge  the   bor 


Campbell  and  other-,  for  ascertaining  the 
meaning  of  Scriptural  terms. 

To  .-how  the  incongruity,  or  improprie- 
ty of  calling,  in  the  common  use  of  lan- 
guage, the  common  meal  which  we  eat 
about  the  middle  of  the  day,  dinner,  and 
then  call  that  religious  eating  which  is 
eaten  about  the  Same  time,  supper  ;  and 
to  show  also  how  such  impropriety  strikes 
the  mind  c-f    an    impropriety,  when   the 


garments,    and    love  the    mind  has  not  been  trained  or  habituated 


uppermost     rooms   at   feasts,    (deijmois, 

t  6:21  :     "Herod  on  his  birthday 
a  Bupper  (deipnon)   to   his   lords," 

'The   scribes   love   the 
room-  at  . 

14:12:       When    thou    makest  a 


to  such  an  impropi  r  nee  of  languaj 
give  the  following  illustration  :  A  family 
belongs  to  one  of  those  societies  of  Cbris« 
tians  which  call  the  bread  and  wine  the 
L  id's  Sapper.  And  it  has  attended 
service  on  the  Lord's  day.  After  the 
tl  e  minister  maki  a  the  ann  one 
that  the  ]  s  Supper  will  be  ■ 
After  the  services  are  ab  concluded,  thL  ! 


family  got      home,  and  the  proper  p 
prepare  dinner.     And  when    it  i- 
one  ol  the    children   is     seni    to     call    the 
father  with  other-  in  company  with  him, 
to  dinner.     The    child    goes    and    says  : 

"Father,  please  come  to  Bupper. "  The 
impropriety  of  the  child  calling  the  meal 
eaten  at  that  time  of  day,  supper,  strikes 
the  lather  at  once,  and  witb  a  mild  re- 
proof, or  gentle  correction,   he  replies: 

"My  child,  you   are    mistaken,  it    i-    nob 

-upper,  but  dinner  we  are  going  to  eat." 
*'\\'hy.  father."  responds  the  child,  "did 
not  Mr.  .lone-  Bay  in  church  to  day,  that 
the  Lord's  Sapper  would  be  attended 
to?"  The  father  <.<\'  course  under  such 
circumstances,  would  get  out  of  the  diffi 
culty  the  best  way  he  could  ;  but  whether 
it  would  be  satisfactory  to  the  Bimple 
mind  of  the  child,  when  told  that  it  is 
wrong  to  call  the  eating  at  dinnertime, 
supper,  and  yet  light  to  call  the  eating 
in  t tie  church  at  a  still  earlier  hour  in 
the  day  -upper,  WO  aie  doubtful.  It 
surely  is  an  anomaly,  or  an  irregularity, 
in  the  u.-e  of  language,  to  call  the  meal 
eaten  in  the  middle  of  the  day  supper, 
when  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  word 
is  considered. 

We  hope  the  propriety  and  importance 
of  strictly  adhering  to  the  simple  and 
primary  meaning  of  words  in  ascertaining 
from  the  Christian  Soriptares,  what  it  is 
our  duty  as  Christians  to  believe  and  do, 
wiil  be  readily  admitted  by  all. 

II.  Our  second  argument  is  drawn 
from  the  consideration  that  the  Chris- 
tians in  the  apostolio  times  had  a  full 
meal  as  a  part  of  their  religion-  service, 
and  that  that  meal,  and  not  the  bread 
and  wine — the  symbols  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Chri-t. constituted, and  was  called 
the  Lord's  Supper.  The  church  at  Cor- 
inth was  planted  by  the  apo-tle  Paul, 
and  received  from  him  the  ordinances 
when  he  organized  the  church.  See  Act  8 
18th  chap.,  and  1  Cor.  11:1.  Now  it  is 
evident  from  the  apostle's  language  when 
addressing  the  Corinthian  church  to  cor- 
rect the  disorder  into  which  it  had  fallen 
when  it  oiiuo  together  to  observe  the 
L  no's  Supper  and  its  ocoompanj  ing  lies, 
that  it  had,  and  that  too  with  the  apos- 
tle's approval,  a  full  meal. 

This  is  evident  from  the  following  pas- 
Biges  of  Scriptuies:  1.  In  1  Cor.  11:21, 
and  first  part,  of  the  verse,  we  have  the 
wing  language  :  "For  in  eating 
every  one  taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper."  The  foi\  here,  that  is  the 
word  for,  expresses  a  reason;  and  that 
:i  i-.  given  to  prove  the  apostle's 
affirmation,  that  he  had  made  in  the  pre- 
vious verse.  He  had  said  "when  ye 
come  together  therefore  into  one  pis 
this  i-  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  Sue 
He  then  add-:  '  Poi  in  eating  every 
one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper. " 
And  because  each  took  his  own  supper, 
their  eating  was  not  eating  the  Lord's 
Supper      The  point  we  want  to  make,  or 

i  -    the  idea 
thut  in  couihn;  together  io  cut  the  Lord's 


758 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  V1S1TOE. 


Supper  they  brought  a  sufficiency  of  pro- 
vision to  constitute  a  full  meal.  Notice 
particularly  that  a  number  of  them 
brought  suppers  ;  "every  one  takes  before 
other  his  own  supper."  Now,  if  a  small 
piece  of  bread,  as  small  a3  our  Christian 
friends  use  when  they  eat  what  they  call 
the  Lord's  Supper,  and  a  sup  of  wine 
would  have  constituted,  in  the  judgment 
of  the  Corinthian  Christians,  a  supper, 
or  the  Lord's  Supper,  why  would  a  num- 
ber of  them  have  brought  suppers  with 
them  ?  Surely  they  designed  to  eat  a  full 
meal. 

2.  Another  idea  conveyed  by  the  apos- 
tle's language,  proving  the  correctness  of 
our  position,  that  the  Corinthians  came 
together  to  eat  a  full  meal,  is  contained 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  verse  we  have 
already  quoted  from,  namely,  the  21st 
verse,  chapter  xi.,  of  1st  Cor.  The  lan- 
guage containing  the  idea  we  desire  now 
to  present  is  this:  "One  is  hungry  and 
another  is  drunken,"  or  another  eats  to 
excess. 

Now,  it  is  evident  from  this  language, 
that  a  full  meal  was  to  be  eaten.  As 
they  did  not  tarry  one  for  another, 
or  wait  tor  one  another,  but  every 
one  ate  his  own  supper,  those  who 
had  brought  none  were  left  hungry,  and 
these  had  not  realized  fully  the  design 
for  which  the  church  had  come  together. 
If  those  who  had  brought  the  provision 
would  have  waited  until  the  proper  time, 
that  is  until  all  were  assembled,  then 
none  would  have  been  left  hungry,  but 
ail  would  have  been  satisfied.  And  in 
the  circumstance  that  some  of  the  breth- 
ren were  left  hungry,  we  find  the  cause, 
in  part,  of  the  apostle's  sharp  reproof. 
"What!"  says  he,  "have  . ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the 
church  of  God  and  shame  them  that 
have  not?" — Verse  22nd.  Some  of 
them  who  had  brought  no  supper,  were 
not  onlyleft  hungry, but  felt  dishonored  in 
having  no  part  of  the  supper,  when  the 
meal  was  designed  for  them  all.  A  care- 
ful examination  of  this  whole  chapter, 
namely,  the  11th  of  1  Cor.,  cannot  leave 
the  least  doubt  in  the  mind  but  what  the 
Corinthian  believers  came  together  to  eat 
a  meal. 

As  it  is  then  a  truth  susceptible  of  the 
clearest  proof,  that  the  Corinthian  Chris*- 
tians  had  a  supper,  or  full  meal,  we  shall 
proceed  to  examine  by  what^authority 
that  meal  was  held.  The  church  at  Cor- 
inth had  been  established  by  St.  Paul, 
and  he  delivered  unto  the  church  the 
ordinances  as  appears  from  the  following 
language  :  "Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things,  and 
keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered  them 
to  you." — 1  Cor.  xi.  2.  From  this  lan- 
guage we  do  not  only  learn  that  Paul 
delivered  the  ordinances  to  them,  but  we 
also  learn  that  they  kept  the  ordinances, 
— kept  them  at  the  time  he  wrote,  for  he 
uses  when  he  writes,  the  present  tense, 
keep  the  ordinances.  They  had  not  only 
kept  them  when  he   delivered  them  to 


them,  but  they  were  keeping  them  at  the 
time  he  wrote  to  them.  Now, how  did  they 
keepthe  ordinances  as  Paul  deliveredthem 
to  them?  It  is  evident  they  did  not  keep 
them  in  the  proper  spirit,  for  there  was 
disorder  among  them  ;  and  it  is  equally 
evident  they  did  not  keep  them  all  in  the 
proper  time,  for  every  one  ate  before 
other  his  own  supper.  We  conclude 
then  that  they  kept  all,  no  more  and  no 
less  than  Paul  had  delivered  to  them.  If 
the  Corinihians  had  actually  added  a 
common  meal  to  their  communion  service, 
and  then  had  eaten  in  disorder,  with  what 
propriety  could  the  apostle  praise  them 
for  keeping  the  ordinances  as  he  had 
delivered  them  to  them?  Surely  he 
could  not  have  praised  them.  But  sup- 
pose they  kept  the  right  number,  which 
we  maintain  they  did,  for  this  the 
apostle  could,  and  for  this  he  did,  praise 
them. 

Again,  had  they  added  a  meal  to  the 
communion  without  apostolic  or  divine 
authority,  and  merely  for  their  own  car- 
nal gratification,  would  not  the  apostle 
have  exposed  their  innovation,  and  set 
aside  that  meal  in  much  plainer  language 
than  he  used?  Indeed  there  is  nothing 
like  a  design  in  any  of  hi;;  expressions  to 
set  anything  aside.  What  has  been 
thought  by  some  to  be  expressions  of 
this  kind,  convey  no  such  idea  when 
carefully  examined,  but  on  the  contrary, 
confirm  the  view  we  are  sustaining, 
namely,  that  they  had,  and  that  properly, 
a  supper,  or  full  meal.  The  expressions 
of  the  apostle  which  have  been  taken  by 
some,  as  condemning  them  for  eating  a 
meal  in  the  church,  are  the  following  : 
Verse  22nd  :  "What!  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the 
church  of  God,  and  shame  them  that 
have  not?"  And  also  the  34th  verse  : 
"And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat  at 
home."  Now  these  passages  are  thought 
to  condemn  the  eating  in  the  chuich. 
But  let  us  look  candidly  at  the  subject 
we  are  investigating.  It  is  very  evident 
there  were  poor  Christians  among  them. 
"What!"  says  the  apostle,  "have  ye  not 
houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise 
ye  the  church  and  shame  them  that  have 
.not?"  That  is,  shame  them  that  have 
not  got  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in. 
The  question  we  ask  to  bring  out  the 
idea,  is  this  :  Now  were  those  to  eat  and 
drink  in  their  own  houses  when  they 
had  no  houses  ?  They  had  no  houses  of 
their  own  to  eat  in,  and  hence  came  to 
the  church  to  eat  there  with  their  rich 
brethren,  and  a  part  of  the  provisions 
which  their  rich  brethren  supplied.  So 
you  see  there  was  a  meal  to  be  eaten  in 
the  church,  or  the  poor  would  have  re- 
ceived nothing.  And  as  the  rich  who 
brought  suppers,  ate  them  before  the 
poor  came,  they  still  got  none,  and  here 
was  the  disorder  and  error  that  the  apos- 
tle was  laboring  to  correct.  To  make 
the  different  parts  of  the  apostle's  dis- 
course to  the  Corinthians  harmonize,  we 
conclude   he    meant,  that   as  they    had 


houses,  that  is  the  rich,  they  should  eat 
in  t  hem  if  they  were  so  hungry  that  they 
could  not  wait  until  the  proper  time  for 
eating  when  all  the  rich  and  poor  would 
be  present.  But  they  were  only  admon- 
ished to  eat  at  home,  to  avoid  the  dis- 
order that  took  place  among  them,  when 
they  thought  they  could  not  wait  until 
the  proper  time.  The  apostle  made  no 
attempt  to  put  anything  away,  but  the 
disorder.  Iiis  object  was  to  correct,  not 
abolish. 

Again,  it  is  evident  that  the  Lord's 
Supper,  or  love  feast,  was  to  be  eaten 
in  the  church  and  as  a  part  of  religious 
service.  If  there  had  been  no  religious 
character  attached  to  the  meal,  and  if  it 
had  been  designed  to  meet  a  temporal 
want,  and  to  allay  hunger  only,  the  rich 
could  have  furnished  the  poor  with  food, 
or  with  means  to  procure  it  for  them- 
selves, and  they  could  have  eaten  at 
whatever  place  it  might  have  suited 
them.  Then  as  it  was  to  be  eaten  in  the 
chmch,  its  religious  character  is  estab- 
lished. And  the  position  assumed  by 
some,  that  the  meal  the  Corinthians  de- 
signed to  eat  iti  the  church,  in  connection 
with  the  communion  symbol.-', was  nothing 
more  than  a  common  meal,  and  intro- 
duced by  the  Corinthians  without  any 
divine  authority,  and  against  the  apostle 
Paul's  sense  of  propriety  and  right,  has 
no  Scripture  testimony  whatever  to  sus- 
tain it.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  evident 
that  the  meal  they  designed  to  eat,  was 
right  in  itself,  and  designed  to  answer  a 
religious  purpose,  and  that  it  was  only 
the  abuse  of  it  that  the  apostle  disap- 
proved of,  and  that  it  was  this  he  was 
laboring  to  correct,  and  not  to  abolish  it 
altogether. 

In  confirmation  of  the  position  that  we 
maintain,  and  of  that  which  we  have 
presented  in  relation  to  the  appellation 
Lord's  Supper,  namely,  that  it  implies  a 
full  meal,  and  not  the  symbols  of  the 
communion  only,  we  shall  give  some 
authorities,  both  modern  and  ancient. 

"Kuriakon  dipnon. — The  Lord's  Sup- 
per,'occurring  1  Cor.  11:20.  [t  appears 
however  from  this  and  the  following 
verses,  that  the  appellation  does  not 
strictly  mean  the  Eucharist ;  but  a  sup- 
per in  imitation  of  that  which  our  Lord 
partook  when  he  instituted  the  Euchar- 
ist. For  this  remark  I  am  indebted  to 
Dr.  Bell,  'On  the  Lord's  Supper.;  "— 
Parkhurst's  Greek  and  English  Lexicon  ; 
word  Dipnon. 

"The  Lord's  Supper. — So  the  apostle 
here  calls  the  charity  feasts  observed  by 
the  primitive  Christians  ;  and  reprehends 
the  abuses  of  the  Corinthians,  on  these 
occasions  ;  which  were  the  more  criminal, 
because  these  feasts  were  accompanied 
with  the  celebrating  the  eucharistic  sac^ 
rifice  and  sacrament." — Note  on  1  Cor. 
11:20,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Testament. 
This  version  of  the  New  Testament,  with 
the  notes,  has  the  sanction  of  the  Rom- 
ish Church. 

"It  is   necessary  in    considering    the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


T69 


present  i'Ii. i :  ate  also  first  the   oo- 

For  thus   again  ■■ 
discourse  be    more    intelligible.      What 
.  is  this  invasion  ? 
"As  in  the  case  of  the  three   tli  i 
who  believed  in   the  begioniug,  all   had 
eaten  their  meals  i;i  common,  and   had 
all  things   common:    Bueh  also  was  the 
practice   at  the  time  when    the  apostle 
ihis :   not    such    indeed  exactly  ; 
a  certain  outflowing  of 
thai   communion  abiding   among  tin  m, 
tided  also  to  them  that  oame  after. 
And  because  of  com. so  some  were   poor, 
luu  others  riot,  they  laid    not    down  all 
their  goods    in  the  midst,  but  made  the 
i  on  stated    days,  as    i;  should 
s  •.  m  ;  and  when  the  solemn  service  was 
otinpleted,  after  the  communion   of  the 
Mysteries  they   :tl"  weir    tQ  a    common 
entertainment,   the    rich  bringing  th  ir 
provision  with  them,  and  tln^  poor  and 
destitute  being  invited  by  them,  an  1  all 
(easting  in  common.     But  afterward  tins 
■  became  corrupt.       And  the 
reason  was  their  being  divided,  and    ad- 
•.imo   to   this   party, 
and  others  to  that,  and  saying,  ""1  am  of 
Bueh  a  one,"    and  "I   of   such   a  one"; 
which   thing  also  to  correal  be  said,  in 
the  beginning,  of  the  epistle:  'For  it  hath 
been  declared  to  mc  of  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe, 
that  there  are   contentions  amon 
Now  this  I  say,  that 
laitb,  I  am  of  Paul  ;  and    I  of  A; 
a  id  I  of  Cephas.     *     *     * 

"Since  therefore  this  custom  was  brok- 
en through,  a  custom  most  excellent, 
and  most  useful ;  foi  it  was  a  foun 
of  love,  and  a  comfort  to  poverty,  and  a 
corrective  of  riches,  and  an  ocoa 
the  highest  philosophy,  and  an  instruc- 
tion of  humility :  since  however  he  saw 
so  great  advantages  in  a  way  to  be  de- 
stroyed, he  naturally  addresses  them 
with  severity,  thus  Baying  :  Now,  in 
this  that  I  declare  onto  you,  1  praise  you 
ii  ■.'" — Chrysostom'a  Homily  on  1  Cor. 
xi.  17. 

Turtu'lian    in    his    "Apology    to   the 
Rulers  of  the    Roman    Empire,"  whi  n 
c  mtrasting  the   heathen  feasts   wi'h  the 
Christian'-;    feast,     or    supper,   thus    di 
scribes  the  latter:       "Our  feast  explains 
itself  by  its  name.      The  Greeks  call  ii 
love.     Whatever  it   costs,  our  outlay   in 
-'.iin,  sine..'  with  the 
things  of  the   feast  we    ben 
i,     ]..  ;  not  as  it  is  with  you,  do  parasites 
aspire  to   the   glory  of  satisfying   their 
licentious     propensities,     selling    them 
■  a  belly  -feast  to  all  disgrac  ful 
ment, — hut  as  it    is  with    God   bim- 
a  peculiar  resp  ct  'is   sho  ■■• 
lowly.       If  the    object   of   our    feast  be 
I,  i:i    the  light   of  that  consider   its 
fui thcr  regulations.    As  it  is  an  act  of 
reliici  it  permit  i  no  vil  su 

or  immodesty.      The  participants,  h  fore 
:-t  of   prayer  to  ' :  A. 
A    mi  ch  is  eaten  as    satisfies   the  crav- 
ings of  hunger ;    ai    much    ia    drunk  as 


befits  the  chaste.  They  Bay  it  is  enough, 
:.s  those  who  remember  that  even  during 
the  night  they  have  to  worship  God; 
they  talk  as  tho-o  who  know  that  the 
L  'id  is  mi  ol  tli  ir  auditors.  Aftei 
manual  ablution,  and  the  bringing  in  of 
lights,  each  is  asked  tO    stand   forth    and 

sing,  as  he  can,  a  hymn    to  God,  either 

one  from  the  holy  Scriptures,  or  one  of 
his  own  composing,— a  proof  of  the 
measure  of  our  drinking.  As  the  feasl 
commenced  with  prayer,  so  with  prayer 
it  is  closed.  We  go  from  it,  not  like 
ot  misohief-doers,  nor  band  i  of 
roamers,  nor  to  break  out  into  licentious 
acl  .  but  to  haw   as   much  care  of   our 

•y  and  chastity  as  if  we  had  been  at 
a  school  of  virtue,  other  than  a  banquet 
(live  the  meeting  of  the  Christians  its 
due.  and  hold  it  unlawful,  if  it  is  like 
assemblies  of  the  illicit  sort  :  by  all  means 
let  it  be  condemned,  if  any  complaint  can 
be  validly  laid  against  it,  such  as  lies 
against  secret  factions.  But  who  has 
ever  suffered  harm  from  our  assembles? 
We  are  in  our  meetings  just  what  we  are 
when  separated  from   each  other;  we  are 

immunity  what  we  arc  as  in, livid 
uals ;  we  injure  nobody,  we  trouble 
nobody.  When  the  upright,  when  the 
virtuous  meet  together,  when  the  pious, 
when  the  pure  assemble  in  congregation, 
you  ought  not  to  call  that  a  faction,  but 
a  curia— a  acred  meeting." — \Y 
of  Turtu'lian,  Vol.  I.  In  the  Ante  Nicene 
tian  Library,  pp.  120,  121. 

a  the  modern  authors  quoted,  we 
learn  there  is  a  class  of  Protestant  Bib- 
lical critics  and  scholars,  that  interpret 
the  phrase,  Lord's  Supper,  in  1  Cor.  II: 
20,  as  expres.-ing  not  the  symbols  of  the 
communion  service,  but  the  lovefeast,  or 
Bupper — a  full  meal  eaten  in  connection 
with  the  communion  symbols.  The  Rom- 
ish church,  as  a  body,  interprets  it  in  the 
same  way.  And  from  Chrysostom  and 
Turtullian,  two  eminent  early  fathers  of 
the  church,  one  a  Greek,  and  the  other 
a  Latin  father,  we  learn  thut  the  loves 
feast  or  supper,  ob-erved  by  the  church 
in  their  time,  (in  the  third  and  fourth 
centuries,)  was  evidently  identical  with 
the  meal  referred  to  in  1  Cor.,  chap.  1 1. 
While  it  satisfied  the  hungry,  it  was 
largely  religious  in  its  character,  and  was 

led  tor,  and  adapted  to  the  pi 
li  m  of  Christian  graces,  feeling,  and  edi- 
fication. Tn  the  language  of  Chrysostom: 
"It  was  a  foundation  of  love,  and  a  c  mi 
fort  to  poverty,  and  a  correction  of  riches, 
and  an  occasion  of  the  highest  philoso- 
phy, and  an  instruction  cf  humility."  It 
wis  evidently  to  this  meal  or  lovefeast 
thatthe  apostle  Paul  refers  when  he 
uses  the  phrase,  the  Lord's  Supper,  run] 

the  symbols  of  the  communion 
service. 

We  would  further  remark  before  we 
dismiss  our  present  argument,  thatthe 
manner  in  which  the  apo.stle  treats  the 
Lord's  Sin 'per,  shows  that  lie  re:  a, 
as  an  important  Bervice  in  the  church, 
and  that  its  proper  observance  was  oblig- 


atory   upon    Chrif  ians.       If  then    the 

Supper  wat  o  meal,  a-   we  have 

shown  i'  waPj  and  not  the  symbols  of  the 
communion,  it  follows  that  a  meal  should 

be  ' ii  in  the  church  bj   Ohri  tians,  in 

charity  and  union,  as  well  as  the  death 
of  Christ  commemorated  by  suitable 
symbols. 

III.  Our  third  argument  is  drawn 
from  the  distinction  the  apostle  appar- 
ently makes  betwi  en  the  communion  and 
the  supper. 

TL  apostle  evidently  makes  a  distinc- 
tion between  the  symbols  in  the  commun- 
ion .service  and  the  Bupper.  He  intro- 
duces the  symbols  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ,  first  in  the  10th  chap,  of  I  Cor. 
audio  the  following  words:  "The  cup 
Ii  we  bless,  is  ii  not  the 
nion  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The 
bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ?"  Here  let 
it  be  observed  that  he  does  not  call  the 
bread  and  wine  the  Lord's  Supper,  but 
lie  calls  them  the  communion  of  the 
blood  and  body  of  Christ.  Then  in  the 
21sl  verse  he  has  the  following  language: 
"Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord 
and  the  cup  of  devils :  ye  cannot  be  par- 
bakers  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the 
table  of  devils."  There  is  a  very  mani- 
fest distinction  to  be  ^een  in  this  language. 
The  cup  of  the  Lord  is  the  cup  in  the 
communion  symbols,  whiie  the  table 
r  pr  ents  the  Lord's  Supper,  or  the 
least  tha  wa  eaten  in  connection  with 
the  communion.  As  the  cup  is  men- 
i  apart  from  the  table,  it  must 
have  represented  something  different 
from  the  table  u~  already  remarked.  To 
make  the  phrase,  "partakers  of  the 
table,"  mean  partakers  of  the  bread 
alone,  we  cannot  do  with  any  proprii  ty 
whatever.  In  the  ltith  verse,  when  he 
speaks  of  the  two  parts  of  the  communion, 
he  calls  them  the  cup  and  the  bread. 
In  the  11th  chapter,  verse  23-25,  he 
speaks  cf  the  bread  and  the  cup. 
Xow,  if  he  would  have  meant,  bread  in 
the  10th  chapter,  21st  verse,  where  he 
uses  the  word  table,  he  surely  w  mid  have 
used  the  word  bread  and  not  table.  So 
ois  he  meat,  supper  or  fea-u,  and 
imply  the  bread  of  communion. 
And  tii"  apostle's  meaning  Wa-,  ye  can- 
not (bank  the  cup  of  devil,  :  ye  cannot  be 
partakers  of  the  L  ird's  feast  and  t:  c  feast 
and  the  feast  of  devils.  Again  :  the 
table  here  cannot  repi  u  u 

aliy  called  the  Lord's  Supper,  for  the 
bread  and  wine  both  constitute  that  sup- 
per; but  the  apostle  has  the  cup  separate 
from  the  table,  and  would  only  leave  the 
bread  to  constitute  the  Bupper,  and  this 
would  not  make  the   supper   i 

understood.     Bui  to   present  this 
idea  more  clearly,  we  will  sub    itt 
v.o.d  supper  for  tal  I  ,  i  nd  i La'  is 
wliat  the  apostle  m  lai  s  as  all  will  admit. 
Then  the  passage   will   read:      "Ye  cm 
not  drink  the  cupel'  the    Lord,  and   the 

C  .p      'I 

ti  e  Lord's  Supper,   and   the  supper  of 


760 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


devils."  .Now  as  the  apostle  had  men- 
tioned the  cup  before  he  mentioned  the 
supper,  there  would  have  been  nothing 
left  to  constitute  the  supper,  but  the 
bread  ;  but  it  is  the  bread  and  wine  both 
thai  constitute  the  Lord's  Supper  accord- 
ing to  Mic  general  opinion  of  professing 
Christians.  So  we  must  conclude  the 
Lord's  table,  or  Lord's  supper,  means  a 
feast  or  meal,  and  it  shows  the  Coring 
thians  had  such  a  feast  or  meal. 

There  is  another  thought  suggested  by 
the  circumstance  that  the  Corinthians 
had  what  was  called  the  Lord's  table, 
and  that  is  this  :  What  did  theywant  with 
a  table  if  they  had  not  a  meal?  Does 
not  their  eating  at  a  table  prove  they  had 
a  meal?  It  surely  does.  Iftheyhadno 
more  than  our  Christian  friends  usually 
have  when  they  eat  what  they  call  the 
Lord's  Supper,  a  table  would  not  have 
been  necessary.  And  our  friends  gen- 
erally when  they  eat  what  they  call  the 
Lord's  Supper,  have  no  table,  but  pass 
the  bread  around  on  a  plate.  We  illus- 
trate this  argument,  by  an  argument  we 
immersiouists  use  in  proving  immersion 
to  be  the  action  of  baptism.  We  argue 
that  when  the  eunuch  went  down  into  the 
water  to  be  baptized,  it.  proves  immerskm 
was  the  action  ;  ior,  had  sprinkling  been 
the  action,  he  need  not  have  gone  down 
into  the  water,  for  it  could  have  been 
done  without  going  into  the  water.  When 
sprinkling  for  baptism  is  performed,  it  is 
usual.y  done  in  a  house  or  on  the  bank  of 
the  stream,  and  not  in  the  water.  Then 
as  going  into  the  water  to  baptize,  favors 
the  idea  that  immersion  was  the  action  of 
baptism,  so  the  fact  that  the  Corinthians 
received  their  supper  from  a  table  is  an 
evidence  that  they  had  a  meal. 

IV.  Our  fourth  argument  will  be 
drawn  from  the  consideration  that  beside 
the  Scripture  we  have  been  examining, 
there  are  others  which  in  the  judgment 
of  disinterested  witnesses  prove  the 
apostolic  church  had  a  meal. 

The  apostol  Peter  speaking  of  false 
teachers  who  were  very  corrupt  persons, 
says :  "Spots  they  are  and  blemishes, 
sporting  themselves  with  their  own  de- 
ceivings  while  they  feast  with  you."— 2nd 
Peter  ii.  13. 

The  apostle  Jude,  having  apparently 
the  same  characters  in  view  that  Peter 
had,  uses  the  following  language  in  the 
12th  verse  of  his  short  epistle  :  "These 
are  spots  in  your  feasts  of  charity,  when 
they  feast  with  you,  feeding  themselves 
without  fear."  That  a  meal  is  referred 
to  in  these  passages,  and  not  simply  the 
communion  symbols,  we  think  must  be 
evident  to  every  candid  and  appreciative 
mind.  The  phrase  "feeding  themselves," 
which  Jude  uses,  plainly  indicates  there 
was  a  meal  or  feast — plenty  to  eat,  and 
that  the  corrupt  persons  alluded  to,  were 
gluttonous  and  indulged  to  excess  in  eat- 
ing. Such  ideas  being  presented  in  rela- 
tion to  these  feasts,  we  can  with  no  pro- 
priety whatever,  apply  them  to  the  com- 
munion symbols,  as    these   offer   no   en- 


couragement or  opportunity  to  the  glut- 
tonous and  intemperate  to  gratify  their 
ap"etites.  And  the  idea  that  the  apos- 
tles refer  to  a  meal  or  feast  eaten  by  the 
first  Christians,  is  sustained  by  commen- 
tators and  writers  with  remarkable  unam 
mity,  as  the  following  testimonies  clearly 
prove.  The  number  could  have  been 
greatly  increased. 

"The  institution  of  these  lovefeasts 
was  founded  on  the  custom  of  the  church, 
which  immediately  before  the  celebration 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  used  to  have  a  Feast, 
to  testify,  continue,  and  increase  broth- 
erly love  among  themselves ;  as  also  to 
the  poor,  who  hereby  were  relieved ; 
whence  they  had  their  name  agapai. 
Charities,  as  if  they  were  so  intended  for 
love,  that  there  would  not  be  so  fit  a 
name  by  which  to  call  them,  as  love  it- 
self. Of  those  feasts  speaks  the  apostle, 
when  he  saith  that  every  one  taketh  be- 
fore other  his  own  supper,  1  Cor.  11:21  ; 
as  also  2  Peter  2  :  13,  where  he  speaks 
concerning  the  feasting  of  those  seducers 
witb  the  Christians." — Jenkins  on  Jvde 
12  v. 

"These  are  spots — blemishes — in  your 
feasts  of  love,  anciently  observed  in  all 
the  churches." — Wesley's  Notes  on  Jude 
12th  verse. 

"These  are  spots  _  in  your  feasts  of 
charity — the  agapai,  or  lovefeasts,  so 
much  spoken  of  by  the  ancients." — Hen- 
ry's Notes  on  Jude  12. 

"Lovefeasts — So  I  chose  to  render  aga- 
pai, as  it  is  well  known  the  primitive 
Christians  had  such  feasts,  though  it 
seems  that  from  the  abuse  of  them  by 
persons  of  a  character  like  these  here  de- 
scribed, they  were  soon  laid  aside." — 
Doddridge  on  Jude  1 2th  verse. 

"Agapae.  This  is  a  Greek  word,  and 
signifies  properly,  friendship.  The  feasts 
of  charity,  which  were  in  use  among  the 
Christians  of  the  primitive  church,  were 
called  by  this  name.  They  were  cele- 
brated in  memory  of  the  last  supper 
which  Jesus  Christ  made  with  his  apos- 
tles, when  he  instituted  the  holy  Euch- 
arist. These  festivals  were  kept  in  the 
church,  towards  the  evening,  after  the 
common  prayers  were  over,  and  the  word 
of  salvation  had  been  heard.  When 
this  was  done  the  faithful  ate  together 
with  great  simplicity  and  union,  what 
every  man  had  brought  with  them  ;  so 
that  the  rich  and  the  poor  were  no  wise 
distinguished. 

After  an  economical  and  moderate  sup- 
per, they  partook  of  the  Lord's  body  and 
blood,  and  gave  each  other  the  kiss  of 
peace.  This  custom,  so  good  and  lauda- 
ble in  its  original,  soon  degener- 
ated and  was  abused.  St.  Paul  com- 
plains of  this  in  his  first  epistle  to  the 
Corinthians,"  chapter  xi.  20 — 22. — 
Browns  Bible  Dictionary,  Art.  Agapae. 

Adam  Clarke,  in  his  commentary  on 
Jude,  12th  verse,  gives  the  following  ex- 
planation :  "The feasts  of  charity,  the 
agapai  or  lovefeasts,  of  which  the  apostle 
speaks,  were    in    use    in    the  primitive 


!  church  till  the  middle  of    the  fourth  cen- 
]  tury,  when,  by  the  council  of   Laodicea, 
|  they  were  prohibited  to  be    held    in   the 
;  churches,  and    having  been   abused,  fell 
into  disuse.     In  the  latter  days  they  have 
been  revived,  in  all  the   purity  and   sim- 
plicity of  the  primitive  institution  among 
the  Moravians  or  Unitus    Fratrum,   and 
the  people  called  Methodists." 

All  commentators  with  scarcely  an  ex- 
ception, and  representing  many  of  the 
religious  denominations  in  the  world, 
when  explaining  Jude  12th  verse,  ex- 
plain it  as  referring  to  a  meal  eaten  by 
the  Christians  of  the  apostolic  age. 
Writers  of  Christian  Antiquities,  and 
writers  of  ecclesiastical  history,  in  de- 
scribing the  religious  services  of  the 
primitive  church,  make  the  lovefeast  or 
love-supper,  a  part  of  those  services. 
And  if  the  apostolic  church  had  such  a 
feast  or  supper,  as  it  evidently  had,  and 
if  it  was*aten  in  imitation  of  the  supper 
our  Lord  ate  with  his  disciples,  as  we 
think  it  was,  and  as  it  is  admitted  by  bib- 
lical critics  that  it  was,  then  it  is  most 
likely  that  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  1  Cor. 
1 1 :20,  refers  to  that  meal  as  we  have 
proved  from  other  arguments  that  it 
does. 

V.  Our  fifth  argument  will  be  founded 
upon  the  fact  that  eminent  men  in  relig- 
ious denominations,  and  some  bodies  of 
professing  Christians,  do  not  only  believe 
that  the  apostolic  church  had  feasts  of 
charity  or  lovefeasts,  but  also  believe  that 
the  practical  results  of  such  feasts  are  so 
beneficial  to  the  church  that  their  use- 
fulness still  commends  them  toJ.he  obser- 
vance of  Christians. 

The  first  eminent  writer  we  quote  from 
is  Alexander  Campbell.  The  relation 
that  Mr. Campbell  stands  in  to  a  large  body 
of  professed  disciples  of  Christ,  as  well  as 
the  practical  character  of  his  remarks, 
the  decided  testimony  he  bears  to  the 
usefulness  of  the  lovefeast,  in  promoting 
"humility,  benevolence,  joy  and  peace," 
and  the  prominent  place  he  gives  it  in 
"that  system  of  means  which  is  wisely 
adapted  to  enliven  Christian  affection, 
and  to  prepare  men  for  the  entertainment 
of  heaven,"  render  his  remarks  worthy 
of  attention,  and  we  would  think  from 
the  testimony  he  bore  to  the  importance 
of  this  Christian  institution,  it  would 
have  a  place  among  the  religious  services 
of  the  people  with  which  Mr.  Campbell 
stood  connected  in  the  relation  he  did, 
and  who  regarded  him  with  the  high  re- 
spect they  did. 

In  an  article  on  Lovefeasts,  under  the 
head,  "A  Restoration  of  the  Ancient 
Order  of  things,"  Mr.  Campbell  says  : 
"This  leads  me  to  remark  that  the  prim- 
itive Christians  had,  ameng  other  things 
which  we  have  not,  a  particular  kind  of 
feasts,  called  in  the  New  Tastament, 
"feasts  of  charity,"  or  rather  "love- 
feasts." This  was  not  a  practice  for 
which  they  had  to  work  themselves  up, 
but  it  was  a  natural  and  unforced  expres- 
sion of  the  snirit  which   dwelt  in  them. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


763 


A  marriage  supper  ia  not  more  natural 
than  ■  Christian  lovefeast.  Then 
not  appeal  any  precept  enforcing  it  en 
joining  such  feasts  in  any  pari  of  the 
apostolic  writings.  This  would  have 
Men  as  inconsistent  with  the  genins  of 
the  U>ok,  as  for  it  to  have  (riven  ■  com- 
mandment that  Christians  should  eat  and 
drink  together.  1'  «;i>  ns  much  the 
genuine  result  of  their  religion,  as  ver- 
dare  is  the  result  ol  the  genial  influence 
of  spring.  When  God  Bends  the  rain 
ami  eauses  the  balmy  zephyrs  to  breath, 
it  is  nnneoeaeary  to  issus  a  command  to 
the  seeds  ol'  plants  to  germinate  and 
grow.  Thus  it  came  to  pass,  that  soon 
m  tie  spirit  o\'  God  was  poured  out  on 
Paataoost,  and  disciples  multiplied,  they 
not  only  attended  upon  the  ordinances  of 
d  worship  enjoined  upon  them  by  the 
apostles;  such  at  "the  breaking  o\' 
bread,"  '"the  fellowship," "the  prayers," 
"the  praises,"  etc..  hut  they  were  led  to 
meet  in  each  other's  houses,  and  to"feast 
with  gladness  and  Bingleness  of  heart." 
This  going  from  house  ;o  house  and  eating 
their  food  with  gladness  and  Bingleness  of 
heart,  or  as  it  is  more  correctly  and  beaut- 
ifully rendered,  "and  breaking  bread 
from  house  to  house,  they  partook  of 
their  refreshment  with  joy  and  simplicity 
of  heart,  praising  God,1  is  just  wna 
fitly  called  a  feast  of  love,  or  the  lovefeasts 
of  the  New  Testament  ;  because  Chris- 
tian love  bade  the  guests,  brought 
them  together,  and  was  president  of  the 
table. 

"feasts,  cither  public  or  private,  are 
usually  denominated  from  the  cause  that 
institutes  them.  Now  when  a  number  of 
Christians  are  invited,  purely  on  Chris- 
tian considerations  to  meet  cither  in  a 
particular  family,  or  at  a  public  place  of 
rendezvous,  for  the  purpose  of  social  ear- 
ing and  drinking  ;  this  repast,  whether 
given  by  one  individual  brother,  or  made 
by  the  contributions  ot  all,  is  a  Christian 
'■list.  To  these  leasts  was  added  the 
song ;  yes,  the  sacred  song  of  joy  and 
gladness  was  a  prominent  part  of  the  en- 
tertainment :  for  it  is  added,  "they  par- 
took of  their  refreshment  with  joy  and 
simplicity  of  heart,  praising  God."  What 
more  natural  than  these  Christian  feas'.-  '! 
Refined  and  elevated  socialbleness  is  the 
direct  tendency  of  the  Christian  religion. 
The  table  and  the  fireside  ;  the  scenes  of 
festivity,  of  social  converse,  and  of  social 
song,  consecrated  by  Christian  affection, 
become  as  joyful  and  cheering  to  Chris- 
tian heatts,  as  ever  was  the  altar  of  Hy- 
man  to  the  bridegroom  and  tie  bridt — as 
ever  was  the  marriage  supper  to  the  nup- 
tial truest  s. 

'When  any  intruded  into  these  love 
feasts,  or  were  bid  to  the  entertainment 
undeserving  of  it,  these  were  "spots  and 
blemishes"  in  those  feasts  of  love,  and 
arc  so  designated  by  the  apostles.  Hence 
it  is  inferred  that  none  but  those  cm- 
braced  in  Christian  love  were  wont  to  be 
invited  to  those  entertainments ;  and 
that  no  social   eating  and  drinking   of  a 


mix.  d  chat  act(  r,  where  our  ri  latives  ami 
ibors    are    invited,    i" I  of 

Christian  eonsiderai  :,;    l . 

■  i  lovefi  >.</,  io  the  primi< 
ti\  ■  sense  of  these  wo  ds  It  also  follows 
that  whenever  o  company  i 
get  her,  all  of  which  are  disciples  of  Christ, 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  cheerful,  Buoh 
a  feast  is  a  Christian  lovefeast,  and  forms 
no  inconsiderable  part  of  that  system  of 
means  which  is  wisely  adapted  to  enliven 
Christian  affection,  and  to  prepare  men 
for  the  entertainments  of  heaven. 

"When  the  ancient  order  of  t  bines  is 
restored,  these  feasts  of  love  will  be 
found  as  useful  for  the  promotion  of  hu- 
mility, benevolence,  joy  and  peace,  as 
they  were  in  those  hale  and  undenenerate 
days  of  primitive  simplicity.  They  will 
be  found  as  necessary  for  the  perfection 
of  enjoyment  in  this  earthly  state  as  any 
of  the  acts  of  social  worship  are  to  the 
edification  of  the  Christian  community  m 
their  weekly  meetings.  They  are  obvi- 
ously distinguished  from  any  of  the  acts 
of  social  worship  ordained  for  the  who'e 
congregation  on  the  day  of  life  and  im- 
mortality ;  but  houses  are  not  more  nec- 
essary to  shield  us  fr<  m  the  inclemencies 
of  the  weather,  than  those  festive  occa- 
sions are  to  the  consummation  of  the  en- 
tertainments, and  finished  exhibition  of 
the  sociability  of  the  Christian  religion." 
—  "Christian  Baptist,"  in  one  volume, 
Pl>   283,  2s4. 

W'e  quote  from  G.  U.  Ilarn,  a  promi- 
nent minister  in  his  day,  in  the  Church  of 
God,  as  the  call  themselves,  or  as  they 
are  commonly  called  in  the  world,  Wine- 
brenarians.  There  is  a  work  published  on 
mefewashing  by  .Mr.  Ham.  And  speak- 
ing upon  the  salutary  effect  of  feet  wash- 
ing upon  those  who  practice  if,  be  gives 
us  an  expression  of  his  mind  upon  the 
subject  of  the  lovefeast,  in  the  following 
words  :  "Also,  let  me  add  that  I  am  of 
the  opinion  there  was  another  practice 
among  the  first  Christians  intended  for  a 
similar  end  in  the  general.  It  is  true,  I 
do  not  know  that  we  have  cither  precept 
or  promise  for  it,  but  we  surely  have  ex- 
ample. I  mean  the  lovefeast  or  feast  of 
charity.  I  would  that  this  was  more 
generally  revived,  and  thousrh  it  may  not 
I  be  considered  an  ordinance,  yet  in  its 
i  proper  place,  it  would  no  doubt  be 
very  profitable.  See  2nd  Peter  2:13; 
Jude  12."— "Ilarn  on  Feet  Washing," 
p  42. 

Dr.  Clarke  after  stating  the  fact  that  the 
lovefeast  of  the  apostolic  church  fell  into 
disuse  because  it  had  beei.  abused,  says : 
"In  the  laiier  days  they  have  been  re- 
vived, in  all  the  purity  and  simplicity  of 
their  primitive  institution  among  the 
Moravians  or  Unitus  FVatrum  and  the 
people  called  Methodist.-."— See  quota- 
tion under  argument  iv. 

We  i bu-  perceive  that  the  proprioty 
of  the  Christian  lovefeast  as  practiced  in 
the  apostolic  church,  commend-  itself  to 
approval  of  many,  and  we  think  it  should 
to  all  who  take  the  Scriptures  for  their 


-   performing    religious    service  to 
<!e, i      \\  e   have  found  in  pqrsuin      ti 
arguments  that  the  Scriptures  Bustain  us 

in  our  tin    L  ird  ,   that 

ii  i    not  the  symbols  of  ti  anion, 

bul  B  full  meal.  Anil  we  (hink  a  candid 
examination  of  our  arguments  will  Batisfy 

any  one  of  t  be  oorrecl  ness  of  our  conclu- 
sion. There  are  other  sources  of  argu* 
ments,  and  other  methods  of  presenting 
arguments  bearing  on  the  Bubject,  wl  ich 

m.-.y  had  to  the  same  conclusion  to  which 
we  have  arrived  in  our  manner  of  treat- 
case.  Hut  we  have  pursued  lhat. 
course  which  we  think  the  most  simple, 
lisivo  a'kl  satisfactory. 
We  regard  the  Lord's  Supper,  or  lovc- 
Peast,  as  a  meal  to  be  eaten  by  Christians 
for  the  promotion  of  brotherly  love  and 
Christian  edification  among  them.  Con- 
sequently i  he  design  was  one  of  a  spirit- 
ual character,  though  other  ends  were 
answered.  Waddington,  in  his  "History 
of  the  Church,"  in  referring  to  feasts  of 
love,  says:  "Undoubtedly,  those  as 
semhlios  acted  not  only  as  excitements  to 
ardent  piety,  but  also  as  bonds  of  strict 
religious  union  and  mutual  devotion, 
during  the  dark  days  0f  terror  and  per- 
secution. It,  was  probably  on  those  occa- 
sions, more  than  any  other,  that  the 
Bufferers  rallied  their  scattered  ranks, 
and  encouraged  each  other,  by  one  solemn 
act  of  brotherly  communion,  to  constancy 
in  one  faith  and  association  in  the  same 
afflictions." — Page  27. 

Hating  together  has  ever  been  held 
as  a  token  of  friendship.  When 
David  wished  to  express  warm 
friendship  for  Mephibosbeth,  he  said 
to  him  :  "Thou  shalt  eat  bread  at 
my  table  continually." — 2  Sam.  9:7. 
Joseph  manifested  his  love  for  his 
brethren  by  preparing  a  feast  for 
tbeni,  "and  they  drank  and  were 
merry  with  him."— Gen.  43:34.  The 
Jews  had  many  feasts  and  they  ate 
together,  and  joy  was  mingled  with 
their  feasts.— Deut.  27:7 ;  14:23  ; 
12:7.  Matthew,  or  Levi,  after  he 
had  been  called  to  the  discipleship,  by 
the  Lord,  from  the  warm  friendship 
he  felt  for  bis  Master,  "made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  house." — Luke  5:29. 
And  the  Christian  lovefeast  is  a  feaat 
of  sanctifkd  Christian  friendship,  and 
brotherly  love,  eaten  by  the  children 
of  God,  with  feelings  of  hallowed  joy 
awakeued  by  a  retrospective  view 
of  their  past  deliverance  from  sin  ;  by 
the  consideration  of  their  present  se- 
cure condition  in  the  fold  of  Christ, 
and  in  the  fa  nily  of  God,  and  guests 
at  the  Lord's  table  ;  and  from  a  pros- 
pective view  of  their  future  glory 
when  they  shall  be  called  to  share  in 
the  honor  and  joy  of  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb. 


762 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Dec.  1,  1874. 

Ttae  Fire— Our  Kstape. 

A  fire  occurred  in  our  town  on  Mon- 
day night,  the  23rd  instant.  It  com- 
menced in  the  store  of  Messrs.  C.  H. 
Baugher  and  Company,  between  eight 
and  nine  o'clock.  The  night  was 
cold,  and  the  wind  very  high.  It 
was,  therefore,  a  very  unfavorable 
time,  in  some  respects,  for  controlling 
and  subduing  the  destructive  element. 
There  had,  however,  some  little  rain 
and  snow  fallen  during  the  day,  and 
these  having  frozen  on  the  roofs  ren- 
dered them  less  liable  to  take  fire  from 
the  sparks  than  they  otherwise  would 
Lave  been.  Aud  while  the  wind  was 
very  high,  its  general  course  was  such 
that  the  flames  and  sparks  were  car- 
ried in  a  direction  in  which  there  was 
but  one  building  close  to  the  one  in 
which  the  fire  commenced.  This  was 
consumed.  Our  town  for  awhile  was 
seriously  threatened,  and  considerable 
alarm  was  felt.  But  Providence, 
through  the  elements  favored  us,  and 
by  the  energetic  and  persevering  ef- 
forts of  our  citizens  the  devouring 
flames  were  subdued,  but  not  until 
they  had  destroyed  four  houses,which 
with  the  contents  destroyed,  were 
worth  about  eighteen  thousand  dol- 
lars. Three  of  the  bniidiugs  destroy- 
ed were  occupied  by  families,  aud 
these  were  driven  from  their  homes 
on  a  cold  aud  stormy  night.  The 
families  whose  painful  lot  it  was  to 
suffer  this  inconvenience,  was  that  of 
Mr.  Baugher,  already  named,  that  of 
Mr.  M.  A.  Hunter,  whose  building 
was  in  close  proximity  to  the  build- 
ing in  which  the  fire  commenced,  and 
that  of  Mr.  Hocking.  The  most  of 
the  property  destroyed  was  insured. 

The  fire  occurred  in  the  vicinity  of 
our  office,  and  one  of  the  buildings 
which  was  burned  stood  within  five 
rods  of  it.  When  we  arrived  on  the 
ground,  the  sight  was   alarming,  and 


we  had  fears  our  office  would  meet 
the  fate  of  our  neighbors'  property 
that  was  destroyed.  We,  however, 
escaped  the  burden  of  the  loss,  care 
and  annoyance  which  would  have 
followed  the  destruction  of  our  office. 
And  we  felt  very  thankful  for  our  es- 
cape, when  the  danger  was  imminent. 
We  sympathize  with  our  neighbors 
in  the  losses  and  discomforts  which 
they  have  so  unexpectedly  been  called 
upon  to  experience.  Aud  we  con- 
gratulate our  fellow-citizens  that  our 
town  sustained  no  more  loss  than  it 
did  considering  the  danger  to  which 
it  was  exposed,  and  our  want  of  fire 
apparatus  to  contend  with  so  formid- 
able an  enemy. 

Aa  Aspiration  of  a  Pious  Soul. 

O  that  my  ways  were  directed  to  keep  thy 
statutes. — Ps.  cxix.  5. 

And  are  not  the  ways  of  the  holy 
directed  to  the  keepiugof  God's  law  ? 
Surely  they  are.  Then  why  do  such 
exclaim  :  "O  that  my  ways  were  di- 
rected to  keep  thy  statutes"  ?  It  is 
because  the  pious  in  their  heartfelt 
humility,  are  conscious  of  their  want 
of  conformity  to  the  holy  law  of  God. 
The  sincere  believer  accepts  the  law 
of  God  as  "holy,  just  and  good.'' 
Rom.  7:12.  He  delights  in  that  law 
"after  the  inner  man."  Rom.  7:22. 
Although  the  sincere  believer  regrets 
that  his  ways  are  not  in  as  perfect 
harmony  with  the  holy  law  of  God  as 
they  should  be,  he  does  not  say  :  Oh 
that  the  law  of  God  was  not  so  holy  ! 
Oh,  that  I  had  more  liberty  to  gratify 
my  carnal  desires,  aud  to  indulge  in 
sin!  Or,  Oh,  that  the  law  of  God 
was  not  so  holy  as  to  condemn  me  in 
so  many  things  that  I  do,  aud  in  my 
failing  to  do  what  I  ought  to  do! 
Such  are  not  the  regrets  of  the  sin- 
cerely pious.  Such  whose  hearts  are 
right  in  the  main, (for  our  hearts  may 
be  right  in  the  main,  and  yet  all  our 
ways  not  directed  to  keep  the  statutes 
of  the  Lord,)  fully  acquiesce  in  the 
rigor  of  the  perfect  law  of  God.  And 
this  is  doue,  first,  from  the  considera- 
tion that  they  have  the  utmost  confi- 
dence in  the  wisdom  and  loving  kind- 


ness of  God.  And  having  this  confi- 
dence, they  knew  that  he  would  not 
lay  the  least  unnecessary  burden  upon 
them,  or  deprive  them  of  anything 
whatever  that  would  add  to  their  real 
enjoyment.  Aud,  second,  their  intel- 
ligence is  such,  that  they  know  that 
sin  is  inconsistent  with,  and  subver- 
sive of  man's  highest  interest,  and 
that  holiness  alone  will  lead  to  "glory, 
honor  and  immortality."  Hence  the 
aspiration  of  their  hearts,  "O  that  my 
ways  were  directed  to  keep  thy  stat- 
utes," when  addressing  the  Almighty. 
They  well  know  that  anything  in- 
dulged in  that  is  prohibited  by  the 
divine  law,  will  be  to  their  disadvan- 
tage ;  and  that  anything  omitted  that 
is  commanded,  will  have  the  same 
effect  upon  them. 

Many  that  have  never  been  brought 
from  darkness  to  the  'marvelous 
light  of  the  gospel,"  both  among 
worldly  people  and  among  professors 
of  Christianity,  are  too  ready  to  jus- 
tify themselves  in  their  unfaithful- 
ness. The  wrongs  they  do,  they  seek 
to  paliate,  or  to  so  color  them,  as  to 
lessen  their  criminality.  Aud  they 
reconcile  themselves  to  their  disobe- 
dience to  some  of  the  precepts  of  the 
gospel,  by  assuming  that  they  are  un- 
important, or  nou-essential.  It  is 
very  different  with  those  in  whom 
God  has  begun  his  good  work  effec- 
tually. They  may  feel  themselves  to 
be  very  weak  indeed,  and  have  much 
dross  with  but  little  gold.  Their  in- 
ward corruptions  and  unsubdued  pas- 
sions, are  sources  of  daiiy  grief  to 
them,  and  give  them  much  trouble. 
Their  own  failings  and  falls  and  miss- 
stops  are  not  hid  from  them,  and 
neither  are  they  approved  of.  And 
instead  of  approving  of  themselves, 
with  Job  they  abhor  themselves.  Job 
42:G.  And  they  exclaim  with  Paul : 
"O  wretched  man  that  I  am  !"  R.m. 
7:24,  A  very  important  and  suitable 
prayer  of  the  sincerely  pious  is  this  : 
"Make  me  to  know  my  transgression 
and  my  sin."  Job  13:23.  There  is 
great  danger  of  us  notkuowing  our- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


768 


solves,  ftud  hence  the  propriety  of  the 
prayer  just  referred  to.  It  often  hap- 
pens that  while  we  are  trying  to  hide 
our  sins  from  others,  Satan  is  hiding 
their  magnitude  from  ourselves.  In 
many  cases  those  who  complain  tin- 
most  of  themselves,  and  who  have  a 
very  poor  opinion  of  their  own  right- 
eousness, are  really  much  better  than 
many  who  like  the  Pharisee  in  the 
temple,  have  a  htgfa  opinion  of  them- 
selves. "Woe  unto  them  that  are 
wise  in  their  own  eyes,  and  prudent 
iu  their  own  sight."  Isaiah  5:21. 

The  humble  believer  will  sigh  to 
know  that  when  he  strives  to  come 
up  to  the  high  standard  of  holiness 
required  by  the  perfect  law  of  God, 
that  he  does  in  his  best,  momeuts,  and 
in  his  highest  attainments  come  so 
far  below  it.  But  what  is  to  be  done? 
He  must  not  think  of  ceasing  his  ef- 
forts. And  he  will  not  be  likely  to 
think  of  doing  so.  It  is  not  usually 
theythat  sigh  and  groan  under  a  sense 
of  their  weakness  and  failings,  and 
exclaim :  "O  that  my  ways  were  di- 
rected to  keep  thy  statutes!''  that 
become  discouraged  and  turn  back  to 
the  weak  and  beggarly  elements  cf 
the  world.  The  faith  and  knowledge 
which  see  so  clearly  the  purity  of 
God's  law,  and  appreciate  the  excel- 
lency of  the  character  formed  accord- 
ing to  that  law,  and  the  glorious  des- 
tiny that  awaits  that  character  in  the 
heavenly  mansions,  will  also  perceive 
the  insufficiency  of  human  ability  to 
keep  the  commandments  of  the  divine 
law,  and  the  sufficiency  of  the  Saviour 
on  whom  God  has  laid  help  for  him, 
for  he  has  "laid  help  on  one  that  is 
mighty."  IV  89:19. 

What  then  is  to  be  done  but  to  ad- 
here to  the  perfect  law,  with  an  earn- 
est prayer  to  the  Lord,  to  give  us 
help  to  do  what  he  demands  of  us  to 
do.  He  who  prescribes  our  duty, 
well  kuows  our  weakness,  and  does 
not  expect  us  to  do  it  of  our  own 
strength,  and  therefore  he  has  made 
provisions  to  help  us.  Then  let  us 
pray  for  what  we  want;  be  thankful 


for  what  we  have ;  and  rely  upon 
what  is  promised.  "0  that  our  ways 
were  directed  to  keep  thy  statutes  " 
With  such  an  aspiration  of  soul,  at- 
tended by  a  judicious  use  of  the  gos- 
pel means  v(  grace,  the  Lord's  stat- 
utes will  bo  kept,  the  Law-giver  will 
be  honored,  aud  the  reward  of  hum- 
ble obedience  bestowod  upon  them 
who  by  patient  continuance  iu  well- 
doing seek  for  glory  aud  houor  and 
immortality. 

Our  l'Hper  ami  I'oor  iUt-nihers  of 
the  Church. 

We  are  inquired  of  in  regard  to 
furnishing  our  paper  to  poor  mem- 
bers, and  we  will  make  some  little 
explanation.  We  still  feel  that  poor 
members  who  desire  to  have  the  pa- 
per and  who  are  really  not  able  to 
pay  for  it,  should  have  it,  and  we  will 
do  a  liberal  part  in  supplying  them 
with  it,  but  our  brethren  will  please 
remember  that  there  are  a  great  many 
of  this  class  in  the  brotherhood,  and 
it  cannot  be  expected  that  we  can 
supply  them  all  gratuitously.  We 
suggest  a  thought  to  brethren  who 
find  poor  members  who  would,  like  to 
have  our  paper,  but  who  cannot  pay 
for  it.  We  shall  suppose  a  case. 
Some  agent  or  correspondent  finds  a 
poor  member  who  wauts  the  paper. 
The  name  is  sent  to  us  and  we  are 
informed  of  the  circumstance,  aud 
perhaps  expected  to  send  the  paper. 
Now  the  congregation  of  which  that 
poor  person  is  a  member,  may  con- 
tain fifty  or  more  persons  who  are  as 
able  to  pay  tor  the  paper  a  year  as  we 
are.  Would  it  not  then  be  dividing 
the  amount  a  little  more  justly,  by 
getting  the  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion to  contribute  each  a  few  cents, 
rather  than  a>k  us  to  contribute  the 
whole  amount  1  We  suggest  this 
.  thought  for  consideration.  We  want 
all  who  would  like  to  read  the  paper, 
to  have  it,  aud  we  will  try  and  have 
'  it  sent  to  them.  Perhaps  those  who 
send  in  for  the  poor,  can  send  a  part 
!  of  the  subscription.  If  they  can,  they 
I  will  do  so.     If  they  can  send  no  part 


of  it,  aud  think  the  case  is  a  deserv- 
ing one,  let  us  know  it.  We  will  do 
all  we  can. 

Heretofore  there  have  been  some 
who  have  remembered  the  poor  when 
sending  in  their  subscriptions,  and 
have  contributed  something  to  con- 
stitute a  fund  to  supply  the  poor  with 
the  paper.  The  contributions  have 
gone  but  a  little  way  in  supplying 
tin  m,  but  it  has  been  a  help,  and  wo 
hope  still  to  receive  such  contribu- 
tions. 


Our   Sermon  on   the  Lord's 
Supper. 

Last  spring,  when  on  a  visit  to  the 
Brethren  in  Ashland  county,  Ohio, 
we  preached,  by  request,  a  sermon  on 
the  Lord's  Supper.  Afterwards  iu 
referring  to  the  circumstance,  in  a  no- 
tice of  our  visit  in  our  paper,  we  inti- 
mated that  we  would  probably  pub- 
lish the  sermon.  We  had  been  re- 
quested to  do  so.  And  since  we  gave 
Borne  intimation  of  our  design,  we 
have  had  requests  of  the  same  kind 
made.  But  as  we  have  been  kept 
pretty  well  supplied  with  articles  for 
our  paper,  we  deferred  the  publishing 
of  the  sermon  alluded  to.  But  wish- 
ing to  give  it  to  our  readers  before 
the  close  of  the  volume,  we  now  pub- 
lish it.  And  we  hope  our  readers 
will  not  regret  the  want  of  our  usual 
variety  of  subjects,  in  this  number, 
by  publishing  the  sermon. 


Our  Aluiauac. 

We  hope  from  the  informaticu  we 
have  just  received  in  regard  to  the 
progress  the  publishers  are  making 
with  the  Almanac,  that  we  shall  soon 
receive  some.  And  as  soon  as  we  do 
so,  we  shall  fill  the  orders  we  have  on 
hand.     Orders  are  solicited. 

Answers  to  Correspondent*. 

Joseph  L  Myers:— The  two  dollars 
were  received]  but  in  some  luann  r  i> 
was  neglected.  We  will  send  the  de- 
bate. 

I.  N.  (jI.ass  :— The  amount  you  Bent 
squares  your  account. 

Solomon  Strayeh  :  -Your  subscrip- 
tion is  paid  for  1874. 


764 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISlTm. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  oj  church  news  solicited  frorn 
allpartsof  the  Brotherhosd.  Writers  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  isrit 
Un  upon  one  Side  of  the      e-A  only. 

The  Kansas  Needy. 

November  16th,  1874. 
Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

As  we  have  been 
appointed  to  receive  a  ruite  for  the 
relief  of  the  wants  of  our  brethren  and 
sisters  of  the  Neosho  county  church, 
who  are  destitute  of  food,  and  almost 
of  remnant,  we  thought  it  necessary 
to  give  a  brief  sketch  of  the  condition 
we  are  placed  in  here.  We  have 
made  almost  a  complete  failure  of  a 
summer's  crop,  on  ail  the  up  land,  lor 
the  last  two  years.  Wheat,  however, 
was  generally  good,  though  only 
worth  two  dollars  and  seventy-five 
cents  per  hundred.  The  Neosho 
county  church,  consisting  of  about 
forty-five  members,  the  most  of  those 
brethren  made  wheat  enough  to  do 
them,  and  some  of  them  a  little  to 
spare,  if  they  would  have  had  other 
means  to  fatten  their  hogs  and  feed 
their  horses.  We  .have,  however, 
some  members  here,  who  have  been 
out  of  provision  for  some  time,  only 
what  the  church  provided  for  them. 
We  have  been  buying  flour  on  time 
for  the  relief  of  them.  As  to  brethren 
getting  work  to  do  in  this  prairie 
country, to  support  them,  is  out  of  the 
question.  There  is  a  number  of  men 
who  want  to  work  the  winter  through 
for  their  board. 

Now  it  is  impossible  for  the  most 
of  us,  at  least,  to  get  in  a  crop  in  the 
spring,  without  we  can  get  something 
else  besides  prairie  hay  to  keep  up 
our  teams.  We  submit  the  above  to 
the  consideration  of  the  many  in  addi- 
tion to  what  has  appeared  in  No.  45 
of  the  present  volume. 

Joseph:  Garber. 

Parsons,  Kansas. 


A  Visit  to  Iowa,  Minnesota  and 
Nebraska. 

My  wife  and  I  left  home  on  the 
25th  of  June,  1874.  We  went  through 
Chicago  on  the  26th,  and  landed  in 
Marshalltown, Marshall  county,  Iowa, 
on  the  27th,.  There  we  took  the 
Central  Railroad  of  Iowa,  and  run 
north  to  Eldora,  the  county-seat  of 
Hardin  county,  Iowa.     Here  we  met 


brother  H.  P.  Strickler,  who  took  us 
by  private  conveyance  to  his  home,  in 
Grundy  county,  a  distance  of  eight 
miles,  where  we  were  kindly  received 
and  well  cared  for.  He  is  elder  in 
this  congregation.  On  the  27th, 
meeting  commenced  at  10  A.  M.  and 
communion  in  the  evenjng.  Here  I 
formed  acquaintance  with  many 
brethren  aud  sisters,  some  from  Wa- 
terloo, and  some  from  Dallas  and 
Marshall  counties 

On  the  28th,  the  lot  fell  on  the 
writer  to  preach,  which  he  tried  to  do 
in  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Meeting 
at  10  A.  M.,  good  order  through  all 
the  meetings.  In  the  evening  of  the 
28,  we  held  a  small  lofefeast  with  a 
sister,  near  brother  Stickler's,  who 
fell  from  a  wagon  and  broke  her  leg. 
Next  morning,  the  29th,  we  took  the 
train  at  Eldora,  and  run  north  to 
Sheffield,  a  distance  of  forty  miles, 
where  our  son  and  daughter  resides. 
Here  we  were  met  by  our  children 
aud  grand-children,  who  were  wait- 
ing for  our  arrival.  Here  my  wife 
and  I  staid  nearly  fo'ur  months,  ex- 
cept when  I  was  from  home  preach- 
ing. I  held  meetings  every  Sabbath 
but  one,  sometimes  two  meetings  a 
day.  On  the  19th,  of  July,  I  held 
meetings  in  Crawford's  school-house 
four  miles  north  of  Hampton,  the 
county  seat  of  Franklin  ounty,  Iowa. 
Had  a  full  house  and  good  attention. 
On  the  26th,  I  preached  in  West 
Point,  a  small  village  in  Butler  coun- 
ty, Iowa.  Brethren  Ikenberry,  Ellis 
and  Rule,  met  me  there.  They  are 
the  speakers  in  Cold  Water  district. 
I  stayed  all  night  with  brother 
Philip  Miller  near  there.  On  the  2nd, 
of  August,  1  held  meeting  in  Sheffield, 
a  thriving  little  village,  near  where 
my  son  and  daughter  reside,  on  the 
Central  Railroad  of  Iowa. 

On  the  6th,  of  August,  brethren 
Ikenberry  and  Ellis  met  with  us,  aud 
had  meeting  in  a  school-bouse  near 
Sheffield.  On  the  11th,  of  August 
I  preached  a  funeral  in  Marshall  cour- 
ty,  in  the  town  of  Liscomb,for  brother 
David  Beachley's  daughter,  60  miles 
south  of  Sheffield.  On  the  6th,  of 
September,  I  preached  in  old  Chapin, 
in  Franklin  county,  at  four  P.  M. 
On  the  12th,  of  September,  I  was 
with  the  brethren  in  Guthrie  county, 
Iowa,  at  a  communion  meeting. 
Brother  C.  Long  has  the  oversight 
there.  Brother  Samuel  Longanecker, 
formerly  from  Pennsylvania,  resides 
there.     On  the    13th,    preacuing    at 


same  place.  After  meeting  I  went 
home  with  brother  Alfred  Brower, 
and  on  Tuesday  evening  the  15th,  I 
preached  in  Dale  City,  in  Guthrie 
county.  On  the  16th,  I  took  the 
(rain  at  Guthrie  station,  oq  the  rail- 
road from  Fort  Demoin  to  Council 
Bluff  Arrived  at  Council  Bluff  that 
evening.  Staid  all  night  there.  The 
next  morning  I  took  the  transfer,  and 
crossed  the  Missouri  river  to  Omaha. 
Took  the  Union  Pacific  railroad,  and 
ran  west  to  North  Bend, on  the  Platte 
river,  a  small  town  in  Dodge  county, 
Nebraska.  Here  friend  David  Dicke- 
son  met  me,  and  took  me  to  his  home. 
His  wife  is  a  sister.  Here  I  stayed 
during  all  the  meetings.  Same  eve- 
uing,  meeting  at  school-house,  eigh- 
teen members  came  together,  some 
from  a  great  distance.  Meeting  this 
evening  at  Dickenson's  house. 

On  Saturday  19. h,  council  meeting 
and  preaching  at  same  school-house. 
Sabbath  20th,  preaching  at  10  A.  M. 
and  communion  in  the  evening.  Here 
we  held  a  choice  for  two  visiting 
brethren.  The  lot  fell  on  brethren 
Huff  aud  Shark,  two  promising  young 
brethren  both  single.  Brother  Brum- 
braugh,  from  Kansas,  was  with  me 
in  holding  choice.  Brethren  Mumma 
and  Ikenberry  are  the  speakers  here. 
Brother  C.  Long  from  Dallas  county, 
Iowa,  has  the  oversight  here.  The 
name  of  this  district  is,  Bell  Creek. 
Monday  morning  21st,  Isaac  P.  Shiv- 
ley  took  me  in  carriage  to  Freemont, 
the  county-seat  of  Dodge  county, 
Nebraska.  Here  I  took  the  Elk  Horn 
and  Sioux  City  railroad,  that  ruus 
through  Missouri  Valley,  a  flour- 
ishing little  town  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Missouri  River,  in  Iowa.  Stayed 
that  night  with  brother  Lewis  Snyder, 
one  mile  north  of  this  village.  The 
NorthWestern  Railroad  from  Chicago 
to  Council  Bluff,  runs  through  here. 
Cn  the  22nd,  I  took  the  North  West- 
ern Railroad,  for  Sheffield.  Arrived 
safe  that  evening.  Thank  the  Lord 
for  his  protecting  care  over  me.  Satur- 
day morning,  September  26th,  my 
wife,  daughter,  son-in-law,  Hiram 
Statt,  and  myself,  went  to  Cold  Wa- 
ter district,  Butler  county,  Iowa,  to  a 
lovefeust.  Brother  John  F.  Iken- 
berry is  elder  here.  Brethen  Ellis 
and  Rule  are  also  speakers  here.  On 
the  27th,  brother  Murry  preached  a 
funeral  here  at  10  A.  M.  The  Breth- 
ren's meeting-house  here  stands  on 
the  bank  of  the  Shell  Rock  River,  in 
the  village  of  Greon,  a    fine   thriving 


ctillllSTlAH  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


766 


town,  on  the  railroad  running  from 
Austin,  Minnesota,  to  Burlington 
Iowa.  On  tin-  2nd.  of  October,  1 
look  the  train  at  Sheffield,  and  run 
north  through  Mason  City,  Iowa,  to 
Austin  Minnesota,  There  I  took 
the  railroad  that  rnna  from  Austin  to 
Magsager,  on    the    Mississippi,      i 

off  at  Lime  Springs.  Brothir  David 
Beachley  look  brethren  Bauman, 
Kllis  ami  myself,  in  a  carriage  twelve 
miles  north  to  brother  Josssph  Ogg's, 
in  Minnesota,  near  their  meeting 
house.  Brother  Ogg  is  Glider  here. 
Meeting  this  evening  Saturday  3rd, 
meeting  at  10  A  M  .  and  love-feast  in 
the  evening.  Here  1  formed  acquain- 
tance with  many  brethren  We  had 
a  refreshing  season,  two  were  added 
to  the  church. 

Sabbath,  4th,  meeting  at  same 
place,  at  10  A.  M  Sere  there  was 
a  choice  held  for  oue  visiting  brother. 
The  lot  fel!  on  brother  Jonathan 
Broadwater.  My  c  msiu  Jacob  Crone 
met  me  at  this  meetiug.  Went  home 
with  him  Preached  that  evening  in 
bis  school-house.  Tuesday  morning 
the  6th,  returned  to  Sheffield.  On 
the  Uth,  bad  meeting  near  my  B  m's 
in  a  school-bouse,  at  10  A  M..  and 
at  MeKinsey's  school-boose  at  3  1'.  M 

Brethren  Ellis  and     Rule    Were    frith 

us.  Sabbath.  18th,  i  preached  in 
a  school-house  near  West  Point. 
Brethren  Ellis  and  Rule  were  with 
me  there.  On  the  morning  of  the  21si, 
my  wife  and  I  took  the  parting  band 
with  our  dear  children  in  the  far  west, 
aud  started  for  Ohio,  our  home,  a 
distance  of  six  hundred  miles.  We 
arrived  home  safe,  on  the  23rd,  of 
October,  aud  fouud  all  well.  Thank 
the  Lord  for  His  kind  protection  over 
us.  Many  thanks  to  the  brethren  and 
sisters  in  Iowa,  Nebraska  and  Min- 
nesota, for  their  kindness  to  vards  us. 
John  P.  Ebeusole. 
one     Ohio. 

[Pilgrim  please  copy.] 

Church  \ews 
NOVEMBKB   17lh,    1874. 

Jji.ii-  Brother  Jama: — 

t  have  a  little 
church  ne  a  s  for  your  paper.  Ou  the 
23rd,  of  October,  I  and  my  wife  start- 
ed for  Illinois.  Went  to  Cerro  Gordo, 
where  we  stopped  and  attended  two 
lovefeasts.  One  in  brother  John 
Meizger's  church,  on  the  24th,  where 
we  met  many  loving  members,  and 
bad  a    very    good    meeting.     There, 


was  a  large  concourse  of  people,  and 
many     members     COmmoned  Had 

very  good  order.     Ou  the  25; h,  there 
was  meeting  St    the    same    place,    at 

10  o'clock  A  M.,  and  in  the  afternoon 
we  were  taken  to  the  Millmiue  church, 
where  we  bad  a  meeting  in  the  eve- 
ning. On  Tuesday,  the  27th,  there 
was  a  lovefeast  at  the  same  place. 
At  this  communion  there  were  two 
baptized,  and  I  never  saw  better  or- 
der, as  there  was  during  the  services, 
The  young  friend-,  behaved  as  well  as 
I  ever  saw.  On  the  29th,  we  started 
to  Whiteside  county,  Illinois,  to  visit 
my  wife's  Bisters.  One  living  in 
Whiteside  and  one  in  Henry,  both  in 
Illinois.  Had  two  meetings  here,  a 
place  where  the  Brethren  had  never 
pieached  before.  The  people  appear- 
ed to  like  the  preaching  well.  We 
found  the  friends  all  well.  We  slop- 
ped with  our  friends  nine  days;  thence 
we  went  to  Franklin  Grove.  Had 
three  meetings  ;  visited  our  old  be- 
loved brother,  Andrew  Deardorff.  and 
manj  others.  Foaud  all  well ;  thence 
we  went  to  Chicago.  Visited  Dr.  P 
Fahrney ;  found  them  all  well,  and 
was  kindly  received  by  them,  and 
cared  for  by  them.  W<  staid  eigbl 
days  in  the  city.  Visited  s  >me  mem- 
bers here.  The  brethren  should 
preach  here,  as  it  is  a  very  large 
place,  aud  many  requesting  the  breth- 
ren to  come  and  preach.  1  give  them 
a  grant  and  if  (he-good  L  ird  will,  and 
I  can  get  some  brethren  to  go  with 
me,  I  will  send  them,  an  appointment 
duriug  the  winter,  at  Dr.  Farhney's. 
I  saw  brother  Beer's  book  on  the 
Passover  and  the  Lord's  supper,  aud 
I  do  think  all  our  brethren  should 
have  oue.  Send  one  to  me.  We 
lauded  home  vester-dav.  Found  ail 
well 

As  our  friends  wish  to  beau  from 
us,  and  also  the  brethren  and  sisters, 
we  wish  the  Pilgrim  to  copy,  as  Re- 
becca niv  wif  has  many  friends  lin- 
ing in  Pennsylvania,  who  would  like 
to  bear  from  ur.  My  jove  to  all  the 
dear  brethren  and  sisters  who  may 
read  this. 

Yours  Truly, 

J  hn  Knisle  y. 


In  Ilemftriiuii. 

A  sad  message  was  received  late 
on  Saturdav  evening,  October  31st, 
1874,  thai  -  Carver  had 

died  the  day   before,  and    the    family 
wished    me  to   be  ut    tLtir  house  the 


next  day,  at  half  past  eleven  o'clock, 
the  distance  being  twenty  miles.  The 
next  morning  1  started  about  sun- 
rise, with  horse  and  buggy,  at  the 
time  appointed.  I  found  many  neigh- 
bors and  friends  had  come  together. 
Then,  after  Btnging  the  first  two  and 
the  last    two  verses  of  the  111  1   hymn, 

,  and  prayer,  we  went  about  four  mile3 
to  a  school-house,  near  the  burying- 
ground  of  the  Brethren,  of  the  State 

i  Center  district,  in  which  brother 
Carver  lived  at  tho  time  of  his  death. 

,  lie  also  bad  the  charge  of  the 
church  in  Harrison  county.  Iowa, 
although  they  being  one  hundred  and 
sixty  miles  apart.  Now  there  is  only 
rouog  minister  left  in  each  of 
those  distric  Bi  ither  Carver  be- 
came a  member  of  the  church  at  the 
age  of  10  l    in    his   young 

days  be  was  si  t  apart  as  a  servant 
of  the  church,  and  the  brethren  are 
few,  if  any,  that   have  devoted  more 

I  time  to  the  ministry  than  brother 
Garver  did.  In  his  first  labors  for 
8u!iic  fourteen  years,  be  traveled  on 
horse-back  over  mountains  and  dales, 
from  Tennessee  to  South  Carolina. 
I!  built  up  two  churches  "in  Tennes- 
8""  aud  one  n  South  Carolina,  and  then 
moved  to  Ogle  county.  Illinois,  where 
hi  made  bis  home  for  about  twenty- 
one  years  He  there  built  up  a  largo 
chnrch,  and  then  moved  to  Iowa, 
where  he  labored  faithfully  in  the 
cause  of  Christ  over  six  years.  His 
labors  in  the  ministry  was  over  forty- 
one  years,  and  one.  year  he  preached 
aid    traveled    all    the  time,  from  the 

I  fall  of  1857  to  the  fall  of  1S5S.  In 
the  last  six  years,  brother  Garver 
and  myself  labored  much  and  often 
together  and  with  one  anther  at  com- 
mon meetings,  church-meetings,  at 
unions  and  on  cm  imittees.  In 
the  last  year  we  served  on  four 
differ* •;,:     CO!  -,  and    I   now  re- 

member  well  that  on  the  las'  c 
niittee,  be  remarked,  "that  we  bad 
bored  much  together,  and  that  a  hard 
word  had  never  passed  betweeu  us, 
neither  a  bard  thought,  at  lean  be 
wi  a  Bure  there  had  not  been  on  his 
part;"  and  I  feel  giad,  that  1  in  truth 
oan  say  the  same  on  my  part.  I 
trust  (Jed  has  given  peace  to  his  soul, 
ii  leaves  a  widow, two  sons  and  four 
daughters,  all  members  of  the  church, 
and  the  oldest  boo  is  a  minister, 
M.  <;  d  (rranl  consoling  grace  and 
comfort  to  the  widow  and  children, 
May  Cod  help  us  all  to  think  often  of 
the    good    councils    he    gave  us,  and 


706 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


give  us  grace  and  strength  sufficient 
to  enable  us  to  become  fully  qualified 
and  prepared  to  meet  brother  Garver 
in  peace.  His  age  wad  08  years,  G 
months,  and  30  &ajp. 

John  Murrey. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 

fiotes  ot  Travel 

November  23rd,  1814. 
Brother  Editor  : 

I  will,  by  request,  give 
a  short  sketch  of  a  visit  I  have  but 
recently  taken. 

I  left  home  on  the  25th  of  Septem- 
ber last,  for  Accident,  Garrett  county, 
Maryland.  Had  meetiug  the  same 
evening  of  my  arrival,  in  what  is 
called  West's  school-house,  near  Ac- 
cident. Here  I  met  brother  Joseph 
Beckner.  I  staved  all  night  with 
brother  Fresh. 

On  Saturday,  the  26th,  lovefeast  in 
the  evening,  in  their  meeting-house. 
A  large  crowd  of  people  were  present, 
and  good  order  aud  attention  during 
the  preaching.  Here  I  met  brethren 
Joel  Knaggy  and  Corueiius  Berkiey, 
of  Somerset  county,  Penn'a,  Jacob 
Beeghley,  near  Somerridd,  Fayette 
county,  Penn'a,  aud  from  the  Sandy 
Creek  church. 

Ou  Sunday,  the  27tb,  meeting  at 
the  same  place,  after  10  o'clock,  a.  m. 
In  the  evening,  I  had  meeting  in  t,'»e 
Bear  Creek  school-house.  Stayed  all 
nigh:  with  brother  Josiuh  Beeghley. 
Oa  Monday,  the  28th,  rained  all  day. 
I  had  an  appointment  this  day,  in  the 
evening,  in  Markleysburg.  1  arrived 
here  in  the  evening,  but  as  it  was 
still  raining,  I  recalled  the  meeting 
and  went  home  with  brother  Andrew 
Umbel,  where  I  remained  during 
the  night.  Here  i  met  brother  Jocob 
Beeghley. 

On  Tuesday,  the  29tb,  myself  and 
brother  Beeghley  started  lor  Indian 
Creek,  and  stopped  a',  friend  Eman- 
uel Pisel's,  aud  got  our  dinner  and 
horses  fed.  In  the  afternoon  I  went 
to  Springfield,  Fayette  county, Penn'a, 
and  stayed  over  night  with  brother 
and  sister  Murray.  lied  a  comfort- 
able night's  rest. 

Wednesday,  toe  30th,  went  to  Da- 
visville.  Had  meeting  in  the  even- 
ing. Staid  all  bight  with  friend 
Jacob  Christucr.  Thursday,  1st  ■•! 
October,  went  to  Ibe  County-line 
nieeting.hou.se.  Lovefeast  in  the 
evening.  The  house  was  very  much 
crowded,  aud  there  wan    good    order, 


except  about  the  doors.  Friday,  the 
2nd,  had  meeting  at  the  same  place, 
at  10  o'clock  a.  m.,  and  in  the  even- 
ing. Here  I  met  with  brethren  H.  I 
R.  Holsiuger.  Tobias  Myers,  Josiah 
Berkley,  Adam  Snyder  aud  Wm. 
Myers.  All  preachers  from  Somerset 
county,  Penn'a.  This  and  last  night 
stayed  with  brother  Young.  Satur- 
day, the  3rd,  meeting  at  same  place, 
at  10  o'clock  a.  m.  After  meeting 
we  went  with  brother  D.  D.  Horner 
jiud  bad  dinner.  I  then  hurried  off 
for  Ligonier  Valley. 

I  arrived  at  brother  Kniseiy's,  Lig- 
onier Valley,  in  time  for  the  evening 
meeting.  Brother  Jacob  Beeghley 
preached  the  sermon,  and  it  was  the 
first  ever  delivered  in  the  meeting- 
house, as  it  has  but  recently  been 
completed.  The  few  members  here 
seem  to  be  somewhat  in  trouble, on  ac- 
count of  a  riian  collecting  several  hun- 
dred dollars  to  pay  on  the  cost  of  the 
building  of  the  meeting-house,  aud 
appropriating  it  to  bis  own  use ;  and 
now  when  they  need  it,  they  cannot 
get  it.  as  he  is  insolvent. 

On  Sunday,  the  4th,  at  10  o'clock, 
brother  H.  R.  Holsinger  preached  a 
dedicatory  sermon.  It  was  very  ap- 
propriate to  the  occasion.  The  house 
was  so-crowded,  that  many  persons 
who  came  were  compelled  to  remain 
without.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting, 
before  the  people  left  the  house,  there 
was  a  collection  taken  up  to  defray 
the  expense  of  building  the  meeting- 
house. After  services  brother  Hol- 
singer left  to  fill  an  appointment  in 
the  County-iine  meeting-house.  My- 
self and  brother  Beeghley  remained 
to  fill  another  appointment  in  the  new 
meeting-house.  This  was  our  last 
meeting  at  this  place. 

Ou  Monday,  the  5th,  we  started  to 
fill  an  appointment  for  the  evening,  in 
Davisville.  Brother  Murray  piloted 
U3  through.  Stopped  in  at  brother 
Jeremiah  Miller's  and  took  dinner. 
After  dinner  we  started  again  and  ar- 
rived in  Davisville  in  good  time  to  fill 
the  appointment.  Tuesday, the  6th..re- 
mained  with  them  and  filled  an  ap- 
pointment iu  the  evening.  By  this 
time  we  discovered  that  some  few  felt 
the  power  of  the  gospel  and  the  fatal 
consequence  of  sin. 

Wednesday,  7th  inst.,  stayed  all 
night  '.villi  a  friend  in  this  viliage. 
He  told  us  be  would  join  our  meeting 
but  that  he  had  had  a  difficulty  with 
oue  of  the  members.  We  sent  for 
the  brother   with  whom  he  had  the 


difficulty,  and  he  came,  bringing  the 
Bishop  with  him.  We  brought  them 
together,  aud  the  difficulty  was  set- 
tled, and  he  and  his  wife  and  another 
man  and  his  wife  made  application 
for  baptism.  We  told  them  we  would 
attend  to  it  next  day.  We  had  an- 
other meeting  this  evening. 

On  Thursday,  the  8th,  the  appli- 
cants for  baptism  came  together. 
Now,  the  man  that  had  the  trouble, 
before  alludod  to,  aod  who  had  set- 
tled it  through  our  intercession,  told 
us  he  would  wish  to  have  his  baptism 
deferred  until  another  time.  He  said 
he  had  thought  a  great  deal  about  the 
matter  last  night,  and  as  he  had  a 
large  estate  to  settle  up  and  knew  he 
would  be  compelled  to  sue  by  law  a 
great  many  persons  who  had  disputed 
accounts  to  settle,  he  would  wish  to 
defer  his  baptism  until  after  this  had 
been  done,  but  as  soon  as  he  could 
see  his  way  clear  he  would  join  the 
church  by  baptism. 

Brother  Beeghley  then  proceeded 
to  administer  the  ordinance  of  bap- 
tism unto  the  other  three  applicants, 
in  the  Indian  Creek.  It  was  raining 
very  hard  during  the  time.  This 
church  baptized  twelve  persons  a  few 
days  previous.  This  evening  we  had 
our  last  meeting  among  the  Brethren 
here.  I  thiuk  we  left  a  good  impres- 
sion upon  more  of  them. 

Oa  Friday  morning,  the  9th,  we 
left  tbeoi  and  started  on  our  journey 
home.  We  came  together  as  far  as 
Falls  City,  Fayette  county,  where 
our  roads  separated.  I  arrived  home 
between  sunset  and  dark,  and  found 
all  well,  for  which  I  am  very  thankful 
to  the  Lord. 

Yours  iu  love, 

Jacob  M.  Thomas. 

Brandonville,  W.    Va. 

Changes  ©I  Arfdress. 

Brothor  J.  M.  Zuck  has  changed  his 
address  from  Lebanon,  Ohio,  to  Medina, 
Medina  county,  Ohio. 

Brother  S  imuel  Beaty  \v,\<  changed  his 
address  from  Illinois  City,  Hock  Island 
county,  Illinois,  to  Marengo,  Iowa  county, 
Iowa. 

We  admit  no  poetry  antler  anycircumsfcfl.il 
cc.t  it!  connection  -.villi  Obituary  Notices.    We 
Wish  ttnia  iii:. ilk!',  and  wo  could  not  I 
verses  wit  ■  i  &J1. 

Died  in  the  Elklick  congregation,  Somer- 
set county, Penn'a,  on  the20tbof  November, 
1874,  Samuel  Klswortii,  eon  of  In  oilier 
Daniel  and  eieter   Eliza    Fike,  aged    1  yaar, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


767 


0  months  and  83  days, 
the  Brethren. 


Funeral  set  ?lces  by 

EDITOR. 
On  the  it  Novi  mber,  181 ' 

Funeral  services  by  the  writer,   from  Job 

1:21  :  "The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath 
taken  awav  ;  blessed  be  the  uaiue  of  the 
Lord." 

N'VH  LOKOANEOKKU. 

Iu  the  Iowa    River   church,  Octobei 
brothei   Josbpii  Nicholson,  axed  :;i  >ears, 

6  mouths  and  1 1  days. 
He  leaves  a  widow  and  three  small  chil- 
dren, the  Oldest  UOt  lour  years  old.  I 
funeral  Services  were  by  brother  Hall  of 
Tama  cour.ty,  in  the  Stone  Church,  near  the 
burying  ground  of  the  Brethren,  in  Marshall 
county,  Iowa. 

John  Mrunr.Y. 

Nov  Enterprise,  Bedford   county,  Penn'a, 
I5ih,  David   Bbumbauoh,  aged 

77  yeais.   1  month  and  93  days. 

lie  rm  h  aainiatei  of  the  uosptl  for  a  J 
number  of  years,  bat  for  a  number  of  years 
be  did  not  labor  in  the  ministry,  ou  account 
of  disability.  Funeral  occasion  was  im- 
proved by  .1.  \Y.  Brumbaugh  aud  Jscob  Mil- 
ler, from   Heb.  13: 14. 

Noah  B.  Blodoh. 

In  the  Adams  county  congregation,  Iowa,  i 
October  3rd,  sister  Catharine  I'homas  wife 
of  biotber  Daniel  Thomas, aged  63  years  and 

7  ino'  ths. 
She  had  been  a  member  .of  the  church  for  i 

over  lb  ty  yean— during  all  that  long  life 
with  the  children  of  God.  No  cba>ge  v  at 
ever  brought  against  her,  and  she  was  never 
involved  in  any  difficulty.  Ob!  how  eon- ; 
elstent  !  How  laithtul !  She  was  a  sister 
of  our  much  beloved  brother,  elder  Chtis'.ian 
Harader.  She  lived  to  See  all  her  Child  It  n 
settled  in  life  and  all  members  of  the  church,  j 
Dear  child i en ,  be  faith lui,  be  true,  be  watch- 
ful, ant  you  will  meet  mother  again,  where 
the  burning  tear  will  no  morebe6hed.  By 
request  of  the  tamilv,  the  undersigned  tried 
to  preach  tiora  Bod  Tim.  iv.  7,  8,  to  a  large 
aud  attentive  audience. 

N.  C.  WOBKMAH. 

In  the  Monocacy  congregation,  Maryland, 
September  2Sth,  sister  Ami,  wife  ot  Irieud 
John  Kauode,  (now  brother,)  aged  32  yrs., 
4  months  and  20  days. 

S.ster  Kanode  lose  early  on  Monday  morn- 
ing, iu  usual  health,  aud  was  attending  to 
her  domestic  duties,  and  was  suddenly  taken 
with  a  congestive  cuill,  which  could  not  be 
broken,  and  in  ten  hours  she  lay  a  coips. 
She  was  sensible  to  the  last,  aud  said  she  ' 
was  not  afraid  to  die,  ut  was  prepared. 
Thus  leaving  a  kind  and  loving  husband  and 
one  eon  to  mourn  their  loss-  Occasion  im- 
proved by  David  Stilt ly,  from  .Matthew 
xxiv.  4-4 

Alt-o,  in  the  same  congregation,  brother 
Bamchi.  Siikivek,  aged  45  years,  9  months 
and  24  days. 

Brother  Shrivcr's  disease  was  a  lingering 
one,  and  when  he  found  there  was  no  earth- 
ly help,  he  called  for  the  elders  and  had  the 
last  iu6ti  ntiou  of  the  apostolic  chuich  per- 
formed, and  died  in  the  full  hope  of  receiv- 
ing the  bles^el  promises  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  leaving  a  wife  (a 
sister)  and  seven  children  to  mourn  their 
106S.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by  breth- 
ren Renner,  Baylor  and  Hoover,  tiotu  1  Cor. 
15:58. 

Also,  In   the   same   congregation,  Saraff, 


wife  ol  elder    1).  I'.  S  .yler,  aged    75  years,  3 
months  and  2  days. 

Mother  Bayltr's  affliction  lasted  for 
mo  tb-.  Her  suffering  w\s  great  an 
tinned  ti  1  her  end.  Bhe  reclined  in  a  sitting 
position,  aud  died  sitting  in  her  bed.  She 
was  kir.l,  loving  and  attentive  to  her 
household  duties,  and  ofteu  had  enosuraged 
our  brother,  her  husband,  in  going  forth  in 
his  olUciai  and  ministerial  duties,  aud  was 
ever  ready  to  meet  and  greet  the  brethren 
aud  to  administer  to  their  comforts.  Fu- 
neral service.-  by  David  Stitely. 

Samuel  WetbiUQHT. 

In  the  Coventry  church,  Chester  county, 
Penn'a,  September  5th,  brother  Mauha* 
Tyson*,  after  a  lingering  sickness,  which  he 
bore  with  Christian  fortitude  and  patience 
aged  67 years, 4  months  aud  17  days.  Fu- 
neral services  by  elders  Henry  Cassel,  in 
Ge  man,  aud  Isaac  Price,  iu  English,  from 
the  words  :  "  >et  thy  house  In  order,  for 
thou  shall  die  and  not  live."  Isaiah  xxxviii.' 
1.,  to  an  Interesting  audience. 

Also,  in  the  Mingo  church,  Montgomery 
county,  Peuu'a,  September  12th,  brother 
JOSEPH  Ttso*,  aged  b7  years,  4  months  aud 
S3  days.  Funeral  services  by  elders  Samuel 
Harley  and  Ilenrv  Cassel.  Buried  at  the 
Brethren's  Meet'ug-house. 

The  subjects  of  the  above  notices  were 
twiu  brothers,  born  iu  Montgomery  county, 
Penn'a.  Both,  with  thuir  companions,  for 
many  ycars,  were  members  of  the  church, 
aud  humble  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  iu  whiNii  ho.e  and  trust  they  died, 
leaving  that  hope  to  their  companions  aud 
children  ol  reunion  in  that  better  land,  on 
the  shore  of  everlasting  deliverance,  where 
the>  are  awaiting  the  arrival  of  thj  loved 
ones  with  us.  God  graut  that  we  may  be 
ready  when  our  time  comes. 

Jacob  Conner. 

In  the  Mohicon  church,  Wayne  county, 
Oho,  November  18th,  Bio.  Gkokoe  Flack, 
aged  50  yeais  less  19  days. 

For  upwards  of  twei.ty  years  he  was  a 
faithful  minister.  The  battle  is  over  with 
brother  Georg. ,  and  the  victory  one.  His 
end  wa6  peace.  He  left  a  sorrowing  com- 
panion. He  was  loved  much  by  the  church 
aud  all  who  knew  him.  Many  tears  were 
shed  at  his  funeral.  Occasion  imp  oved  by 
the  writer  aud  brother  Jacob  Garner,  from 
Rev.  14:13. 

P.  J.  Bnnwti. 


TIIK    ECMI'KK. 


T   lBTOFMONEl'S  RECEIVED  lor 
Jj     SUBSCRU'IION,  BOOKS, etc.. 


Ca'.h  A  B*aty 

2  00 

Jac  S  Harley 

3  20 

A  H  Hamm 

1  45 

Jac  Wine 

36  70 

J  P  Horning 

8  Ou 

1)  F  Good 

23  00 

B  Snyder 

1  40 

Jos  Holder 

4  75 

N  C  Workman 

3  00 

Jno  Heitsler 

6  0'J 

Leah  Miller 

3  20 

Geo  Paul 

75 

Jno  Dolhour 

40 

J  Ashen felter 

1  70 

S  S  Keller 

1  50 

I)  Zigler 

40 

A  L  Luckey 

1  00 

D  G  Hendricks 

1  70 

8  Bikenbei  ry 

2  00 

Ma^u-rsonitBrc 

12   80 

L  Stephen 

8  70 

Jac    Blocher 

85 

J  K   Marquis 

17  86 

Q  W  Malhias 

1  00 

1  C  Mooinaw 

:  5u 

I)  Acheubacb. 

1  00 

M  J  Thomas 

25 

Xoij-<'«iii('.»riuil  y     to     >Im»     Worltl 

Or  A  Vindication  of  True.  Vital  Piety.  A 
book  of  200  pa^es.  Single  copy,  $1.00  ;  per 
dozen  ,  by  express,  99.00.     Address 

M.  M.  EsnEi.MAN, 
41-3m.  Lanark,  Carroll  Co.,  Ills. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
PORTABLE   FAK.il   ENGINE. 

.  Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mills,  etc. 

For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  &  <'o„ 
If.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Pi  nn'a,  two  an  l  one- half  miles 
south  of  Donegal  or  county  line  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timbi  r. 
Has  a  good  orclard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  batik  barn 
wi  h  all  n  icessary  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  wel.  near  (be  house  ;  church  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  house  con- 
vi  i  lent  j  gri  t  and  saw  mills  witbiu  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Point,  Kphraira  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Metbrs. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 


BUY  A  COPY  OF 

"THE  STARRY   I'KOWN." 

The  latest  and  freshest  Music  Book  in 
Patent  character  notes,  112  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  home  should  be 
without  a  copy,  as  every  singer  will  be 
pleased  with  it.  Send  30  cents  for  a  copy  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  sent  you  by  mail 
post  paid.     Address 

RUEBUSH.  KIEFFER  <&  CO., 
8i'iger's  Cb  n, 

40-8t.  Rockingham  Co.,  Vn. 


Passover  «n«5  Lord'N  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Beer. 
It  contains  b  consideration  of  Time  as  used 
by  the  Inspired  writers;  the  typicrl  charac- 
ter of  the  Jewish  Passovei  and  its  fulfillment 
inChiist;  the  Inst]  ntion,  observance,  and 
desigu  ol   the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  work  contains  about  258  pTgc%  and 
Will    be    neatly    bound  in  fine    English  cl    lh. 

Price,    single    copy,   by    mail,    $i'o;    pei 
doz-'ti ,  by  i  tcpresSi  $3.00. 

dreae  ■.  J.  W.  Bras, 

M'-yersdab', 

35.  BonitiBct  Co,,  Pa. 


708 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


BOOKS 


The     Eni|»liatio    Dlaglott; 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  Ni 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for 
Translation.  By  Benjamin  ffn.- 
lilfc  at  Home;  or,  The  Famiiv 

hers.    By  Rev.  William  Airman    . 
Unit)  fn  GencsiH  and   in    <•    >  ■  <■       •■  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  (  tested 

by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Oi  .id  Anti- 

quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.     $1.50. 
Orator j' ;    or,   the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Yoinis;.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Itook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture   Cor   the   million.     $1. 
Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian    Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  .?Cim.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combb. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory   and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 
Tlte   Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  aad  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Rusts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural    Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   LIS'e.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-isoolf .    $2. 
Die  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  v$ 

Drug  Medication.    3U  cents. 
Disease*  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.   25 

cents. 
Teeth  :  their  Structure  and  Diecase.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mora] 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for $3. 50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't? 
Tine  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Bret  hren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dun/cards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testamant  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  itt  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  ti\ue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  Godt  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairB  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  (lie 
iigns  of  the  times,  or  snch  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m:j  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

»al«  CIt> 
Somerset  Co.,  P» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   6HSKP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABI8QUB  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

18  copies,  post  paid,  g.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc  dozen,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  l.oo 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'.  TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GEE.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  8INGLB  GIRMAH. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  l.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  ill 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

j  Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JenlsSias'    Ycst-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containiri"  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75 cents,  postpaid. 
S"«K;k£t  Sibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
betb-school  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
j    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  S«>';!g"!>iswned  Siingr. — A  new 
ainging  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  t'iss'isfian    Harp,    containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    H»risiou*a  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Church    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $  14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Bc'.ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
gongs  in  the  Brtthreu's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  ?1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

g&evised  New  Testament. 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nkad's  Thrology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $8.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz-n. 

AH  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

TAPEWORM. 

The  symptoms  resultant  from  this  para- 
site on  the  Human  Organism  are  numerous. 
Dyspepsia,  a  gnawing,  griping  sensation  of 
the  bowels;  a  defective  craving;  voracious 
and  depraved  appetite;  Indigestion ;  8"ur 
Stomach;  Stools  Fetid  and  mixed  with  slime 
and  paitially  digested  worms;  Foul  Breath; 
Bad  Taste  in  the  Mouth,  &c.  General 
Symptoms  :  Ti  em  Wing  of  the  limbs;  Ner- 
vous; Palpitation  of  the  Heart;  Peevishness; 
Disturbed  Sleep;  Nightmare;  Headache; 
Temporary  Blindness;  Insanity;  Fits;  Cold 
Feet;  Wtak  Spells;  Sallow  Skin;  Sunken 
Eses;  Emaciation;  Dropsy;  Worm  Fever; 
and  complicated  with  other  Complaints  may 
result  in  Death.  My  treatment  seldom 
fails  to  cure. 

Send  a  full  history  of  your  case,  giving 
I  name,  age.  and  any  prominent  peeuliari- 
|  ties.  If  you  wish  a  course,  of  treatment, 
j  send  five  dollais  ;  if  only  advice,  one  dollar. 
•  Address  Dr.  U.  M.  Buachly,  Meyersdale, 
J  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.  Refer  to  Editors  C.  F.  C. 
I  and  G.  V. 

THE  CHILDKEN'S  PAPER. 


OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Pl6ln  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  13.03 

Bhoep  StroDg  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  tl.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding;  L',15 

32  VO.;  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  5{5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        J  1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  immersion  B.  F.  Mr  . 

maw,  prepaid,       75 

Debet'-,  on  1  j  jicrsioii,  4Juinter  &  ticydei 
Single  copy,  pesi  .?v 

18  copies,  by  5%  press.  7.00 


The   Children's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.     The  only 
paper    for    children    published    among    the 
Brotherhood    and  the.  pioneer   of   its   class. 
)  Only  25  c.nts  per  year.     A   beautiful  Map  of 
I  Palest  ne   to   agents  for  clubs.    Specimen 
j  copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.    Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 
2  tf.  Poland,  JUahoiiing  Co.,  0, 

I 

M'AJ'EK  WHEEL! 

THE      "BEERS"      WHEEL 

Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  aud  will   use   one- 
third  lees  Water  than  any  Iron  wheel   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  nw\  better. 
Send  for  a  ciicular. 

-J.  L.  Beeks  &  Sons. 
( 'orolumas,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  BS;  Ganglek  &  Cooke 
S  lens  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 

I»i3rt'-5£r.'<i  Biighl   Brahuias. 

Pea  comb,  fue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  sizy,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  :/X- 
1  ;  'as  to  any  on-  a  cockerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  five  ($5,00)  dollars.     Address, 

S.  Beard, 

35.  Polo,  Ills, 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X. 


\V 


#> 


$"»%  a 


G.  V.    Vol.  xxiv. 


% 


i 
4£      GOSPEL  VISITOR.      "^ 


—AND— 


«*: 


%> 


BY    li;ilN  ((IIMER. 


"//'  y«  love  mt,  keep  my  coninianc\tn<nU."—ir.h\B. 


At  $1 .50  I'.r  Annum 


New  Series.  MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  DEC.  8,  1874.        Vol.  I.     No.  49. 


Repose  In  Christ. 


Can  earth  coutaiu  a  greater  bliss, 
A  holier,  dearer  joy  than  thi?, 

To  have  in  Chiist,  a  friend  1 
To  know  bis  care,  to  see  his  face, 
In  each  event  his  love  to  trac  .*, 
As  gentle  dew6  of  heavenly  grace 

ljpon  the  Si>ul  descend  ? 
They  bid  life's  vexing  earos  depart, 
And  peace fnl  trust  pervades  the  heart 

That  doth  in  Christ  repose. 
Our  follies,  faul'.s  and  sins  forgiven, 
The  darkest  cloud  by  light  is  riven  ; 
We  have  a  fort-taste  hero  of  heaven  ; 
•  lden  gates  unclose. 
rich  inheritance  seems  near  ; 
The  stars  of  1  u:h  serenely  clear 

Upon  our  being  s>hije. 
A  re?i  unkuown  before  we  find  ; 
Pure  as}  irations  fill  the  mind  ; 

e  the  uplifted  cross  entwined 

With  beams  of  light  divine. 
A  glorious  promise,  full  and  free, 
That  "where  Chiist  is  we  too  shall  be," 

Who  have  his  name  confessed, 
Points  upward  to  a  happier  clime, 
A  life  eternal  and  sublime, 
Beyond  the  changing  scenes  of  time, 

Where  weary  ones  find  rest. 
O  hope  divine  !  O  life  above  ! 
iionghl  by  a  Saviour's  matchless  love  ; 

We  bless  his  grace  which  flows 
In  "living  waters,"  fountaius  free  ! 
Where  ill  who  will  may  ransomed  be, 
And  blest  throughout  tternity, 

In  Christ  our  Lord  repos". 

—  Ho  <r?iniau  nut?  Befcclor. 

For  the  Ccivi'amon  and  Visitob. 
Faith. 


i.V      \      J.   STERI.TNO 


(Extracts  from  a  Ee-rruon,  delivered    Nov. 

18740 
\\  e  buve   Dot  given    tbi*     lata  tLo 
bands  of  the  printer  with  the  vv«'  "f 


showing  learning  on  our  part,  but  in 
hopes  that  it  may  go  on  its  designed 
mission,  and  lead  some  sinner  in  the 
proper  course  to  obtain  true  Christian 
faith.  As  we  are  using  faith  alone, 
it,  we  trust,  will  not  be  presumed 
that  we  are  going  to  give  the  whole 
system  of  theology  contained  in  the 
Bible  ;  that  is,  to  show  just  how  faith 
stands  related  to  works,  repentance, 
regeneration  and  the  new  birth,  but 
we  shall  try,  by  the  grace  of  God,  and 
your  prayers,  to  treat  the  subject,  viz: 
Faith. 

We  will  now  try  and  define  our 
subject  Faith,  says  a  wild  Irish 
boy,  is  'Grasping  Chiist  with  the 
heart."  Faith,  says  Luther,  is  "Trust- 
ing God  in  the  dark."  "Faith  is  the 
hand  to  the  soul,"  that  as  the  natural 
hand  reaches  food  to  the  body,  so 
faith  reaches  spiritual  food  to  the 
soul.  We  are  not  justified  by  any 
merits  of  ours,  but  by  the  merits  of 
Christ,  and  these  faith  discerns  aud 
applies  to  our  souls. 

"Faith,"  .says  Webster,  "is  belief; 
the  assent  of  the  mind  to  the  truth  of 
what  is  declared  by  another,  resting 
solely  upon  his  testimony,  authority 
and  veracity." 

Paul  says,  in  his  letter  to  the  He-  | 
brews,  xt.  1  :  "Now,  Faith  is  the  . 
substauce  of  things  hoped  for;  the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen."  Here 
we  have  a  definition  perfumed  by  the 
breath  of  inspiration ;  faith  Bpoken 
of  in  its  general  and  extended  Scrip- 
tural sense. 

Toe  idea  which  Paul  would  here 
introduce,  is:  that  by  f.iitb,  the  object 
hoped  for  is  brought  to  hand  ;  the 
mind  by  fuilh,  is  able  to  puss  from  ] 
the  present  to  the>  future  ;  to  trace  the 
attributes  of  the.  object  in   all  their  | 


soul-saving  powers,  as  they  are    de- 
scribed upon  the  sacred  page. 

Dr.  Lange,  in  treating  this  Scrip- 
ture, remarks:  "The  passage  treats 
merely  of  the  fact  that  faith,  as  an  as- 
sured conviction  of  things  which  are 
not,  also  evinces  itself  withiu  us  iu 
our  rational  and  spiritual  perception 
of  that  relation  of  the  creation  to  the 
Creator,  which  forms  the  condition  of 
all  history,  and  all  revelation,  while 
its  more  full  unfolding  belongs  to 
Scripture  that  commemorates  the 
faith  of  the  fathers.  This  faith,  rest- 
ing upon  and  guided  by  the  Holy 
Scripture,  is  the  organ  within  us  of 
that  perception  of  the  invisible  in  and 
above  the  visible,  and  of  their  recip- 
rocal relation,  to  which  neither  the 
perceptions  of  sense,  nor  the  deduc- 
tions of  reason,  of  necessity  lead. 
HeDce,  Faith  may  be  called  a  divine 
touch  npon  our  spirits,  and  the  effect 
produced  by  that  touch  proves  the 
reality  of   it,  (faith.)" 

When  Paul  says  :  "Faith  is  the 
substance  of  (according  to  Dr.  Lange, 
'confidence  in,')  things  hoped  for,  and 
that  it  (faith)  is  the  evidence  (convic- 
tion) of  things  not  seen,"  he  makes  it 
the  anchor  to  the  soul  of  man.  It 
holds  bis  trust  firm  in  Christ,  while 
all  his  saving  powers  are  applied  to 
his  sin-stained  soul.  Metbinks  I  bear 
you  ask  :  From  whence  is  this  faith  ? 
Where  are  we  to  find  it  ?  Shall  we 
seek  it  amoner  the  commentaries  of 
the  wise  men  ?  Shall  we  seek  it 
among  Profane  and  Christian,  or 
Sacred  bistort  ?  Shall  we  seek  it 
among  the  Priests,  who  officiate  al 
the  altar?  Shall  we  seek  it  among 
the  letters  of  the  old  law  ?  Shall  we 
seek  it  among  mechanical  obedience 
unto  the  law  of  Christ?     To  all  these 


770 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


interrogations  we  answer ;  No. 
Among  none  of  these  can  you  find 
that  divine  touch  of  Christ  which  en- 
ables you  to  trust  him  in  the  dark 
hours  ;  to  behold  the  storms  of  perse- 
cution gathering,  and  with  a  calm 
and  serene  look  exclaim  :  "Thy  will 
and  not  mine  be  done,  O  Father 
in  Heaven!"  Still  you  cry :  If  not 
among  all  these,  where  can  it  be 
found  ?  Turn  with  me,  if  you  please, 
to  the  language  of  Christ,  Matt.  xvi. 
13-11 :  "When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cresarea  Philippi,  he  a6ked 
his  disciples,  saying  :  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I,  the  Son  of  Man,  am  ?  And 
they  said :  Some  say  that  thou  an 
John,  the  Baptist ;  some  say,  Elias  ; 
and  others,  Jereraias,  or  one  of  the 
Prophets.  He  saith  unto  them  :  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And  Si- 
mon Peter  answered  and  said:  Thou 
art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living 
God."  Notice  this  language  :  "And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him  : 
Blessed  art  thou  Simon  Bar-Jona; 
for  flesh  and  blood  hath  net  revealed 
it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven." 

Hear  also  the  language  of  Paul, 
when  he  would  compare  our  condi- 
tion, while  in  the  gall  of  bitterness, 
with  our  new  state  through  the  grace 
of  Christ,  Eph.  xi.  6-8  :  "And  hath 
raised  us  up  together,  and  made  us 
sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in 
Christ  Jesus ;  that  in  the  ages  to 
come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding 
riches  of  his  grace  in  bis  kindness  to- 
ward us  through  Christ  Jesus.  For 
by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith, 
and  that  not  of  yourselves  ;  it  is  the 
gift  of God /"  Is  the  question  an- 
swered ?  Do  you  now  expect  your 
unworthy  servant  to  give  you  faith  ? 
Will  you  still  seek  it  from  the  lips  of 
a  fiue  orator  ?  Oh  !  stop,  brother,  sis- 
ter and  friend.  Yon  seek  in  vain.  It 
is  the  gift  of  your  "Father  which  is  in 
heaven  ;"  who  is  all  love,  and  who 
will  bestow  it  upon  all  who  properly 
seek  it.  Another  question  is  now 
introduced,  viz  :  How  can  we  obtain 
faith  ? 

My  loved  one,  you  must  take  the 
gospel  plan  ;  there  is  no  ether.  Hear 
it,  Rom.  xvii. :  "So  then  faith  corn- 
el h  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God." 

.Vow,  we  understand  how  faith,  the 
gift  of  God,  is  received.  It  is  by 
hearing  the  word  of  God.  H»>re  you 
may  ask  this  question  :  Why  does  the 


word  of  God  not,  when  delivered 
from  the  stand,  produce  faith  in  the 
hearts  of  all  the  congregation  ?  No- 
tice, faith  does  not  come  from  the 
mere  act  of  the  preached  word  drop- 
ping upou  the  ears.  If  it  did,  we 
could  not  preach  a  single  sermon, 
without  planting  faith  in  the  heart  of 
every  hearer.  But  faith  is  freely 
given  to  him,  who  properly  bears  the 
word  of  God.  You  ask  me  what  I 
meant  by  properly  hearing  the  word. 
I  mean,  eo  hearing  it  that  you  may 
receive  true  Christian  faith. 

First,  You  must  be  sure  that  you 
hear  the  true  word  of  God.  Like  the 
good  Christians  of  Berea,  search  the 
scriptures  daily,  to  see  whether,  what 
you  hear  is  true  or  not.  There  are 
mauy  fine  orators,  in  these  our  days, 
who  are  filling  the  world  with  thtir 
eloquence.  There  voice  is  like  music  to 
the  ear.  They  are  preaching  for  the 
approbation  of  men.  They  are  court- 
ing smiles  and  favors.  They  exalt 
themselves,  as  the  people's  preacher, 
and  much  reputation  arjong  men. 
My  friend,  God  has  not  promised  you 
faith  for  listening  to  oratorical  dem- 
onstrations. He  has  not  promised 
you  faith  for  hearing  that  which  falls 
gently  upon  the  ear.  He  has  prom- 
ised it  to  you  upon  the  condition  that 
you  will  hear  the  word  of  God, 
as  a  true  seeker  after  truth. 

Second,  You  are  not  to  seek  faith 
by  doep  feeling,  under  the  preached 
word  of  God.  Then  there  are  those 
who  teach  that  you  can  have  no  faith, 
unless  you  can  woik  yourself  up  to  the 
last  notch  of  excitement,  and  feel  as 
many  of  old  say  they  felt.  But  faith, 
comes  not  by  excitement.  It  comes 
by  calmly  and  submissively  hearing 
the  word  of  God.  Not  by  groaus  and 
cries,  tears  and  sobs,  gnashing  and 
fretting,  cutting  your  flesh  and  dis- 
figutiug  yourself;  but  by  hearing  the 
word  of  God.  Your  Saviour,  in 
whose  breast  was  faith  in  all  its  per- 
fection, with  a  placid  and  gentle  smile, 
bowed  his  head  and  gave  up  the 
ghost.  Many  a  child  of  God  has 
heard  the  summons  "Follow  me"  and 
straightway  took  up  his  cross  and 
followed  Christ.  No  storms  of  pas- 
sion and  fits  of  joy  were  seen  to  move 
upon  their  minds,  driving  them  to, 
what  may  be  called,  religious  insanity; 
But  calmly  and  patiently  they  served 
in  the  vineyard  of  their  Master  upon 
eartli,  until  he  called  them  to  como 
up  higher;  when,     with    their    faith 


they,  in  the  sweetness  of  innocence, 
went  to  their  Lord. 

Third,  Faith  comes,  not  by  occu- 
pying the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
synagogues;  not  by  supporting  your 
preacher  well,  not  by  paying  much 
for  a  pew,  not  by  external  adorning 
and  Sabbath  Christianity.  It  comes 
by  none  of  these.  You  must  seek  it 
by  bearing  and  meekly  obeying  the 
word  of  God. 

Fourth,  You  can  not  obtain  faith 
by  simply  occupying  seats  in  tbe 
church  of  Christ.  That  soul  sf  yours 
must  be  awake  to  a  sense  of  its  great 
danger.  The  necessity  of  being 
clothed  with  the  righteousness  of 
Christ  ;  of  being  secure  in  that 
"building  of  God,  which  is  eternal  in 
the  heavens."  Your  soul  must  feel 
its  need  of  that  salve,  which  Jesus 
Christ  will  apply  to  the  soul  of  all 
those  who  meekly  hear  his  word. 
May  God  add  his  blessing  to  these 
remarks,  and  may  many  receive  fa'th 
by  meekly  hearing  the  true  word  of 
God. 


A  Special  R?qnest. 


Query  11.  Will  not  this  district 
Meeting  draft  a  plan,  having  for  its 
object  tbe  raising  of  funds  to  assist 
poor  and  needy  Churches  in  building 
meeting-houses  in  congregations 
where  the  Brethren  have  no  bouse  of 
worship  ? 

Answer.     Yes. 

Query  12.  Whereas  it  is  a  Bible 
Doctrine  that  Faith  and  Obedience 
are  essential  to  Salvation  and  men 
cannot  bolieve  in  Him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard  and  cannot  hear  with- 
out a  preacher,  does  not  this  meet- 
ing deem  it  her  duty  to  make  decided 
efforts  to  have  the  Gospel,  in  its  pri>r.- 
ilive  purity  more  extensively  preach- 
ed in  the  part  of  Southern  Illinois 
where  the  practice  of  tbe  Brethren  is 
not  generally  known,  and  will  she  not, 
therefore  devise  means  by  which  the 
same  could  be  carried  into  effect  ? 

Answer.  John  Melzger,  Joseph 
Hendricks,  David  Frantz,  Dnni<-I 
Yauimau  and  J.  H.  Moore,  aro  here- 
by a  committee  to  devise  a  plan  to 
assist  needy  Churches  in  getting 
houses  of  worship  aod  also  apian  fur 
making  greater  efforts  in  preaching 
the  Gospel  in  its  primitive  purity, 
agreeable  to  the  above    two  queries, 


and  report  the  same  to  the  next    dis- 
trict meeting  and  all  the  brethren   and 
alive,  by  a  Christian  life   and   works.  '  sisters  are  hereby  requested    to   eon- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


771 


eider  this  subject  prayerfully  and  com- 
municate to  any  member  of  the  com- 
mittee any  proposition  or  plan  that 
may  assist  in  perfecting  suitable 
plans. 

By  request  of  the  Committee  we 
copy  the  above  from  the  minutes  of 
our  last  District  meeting  and  scud 
them  to  the  PlLdRIM  for  publication 
hoping  the  Companion  will  not  fail 
to  copy 

We  make  a  special  request  that, 
some  of  the  Brethren  will  give  us  a 
full  accouut  of  the  plan  adopted  by 
some  of  the  eastern  churches  for  more 
extensively  preaching  the  gospel. 

We  do  not  yet  know  what  your 
plans  are  and  would  be  glad  to  have 
them  ;  perhaps  they  may  answer  the 
purpose  for  which  they  are  intended. 
Any  brother  or  sister  having  auythiug 
on  their  minds  suitable  for  carrying 
out  tbe  objects  of  either  or  both  of 
tbe  above  queries  will  confer  a  favor 
by  communicating  the  same  to  any 
member  of  tbe  committee.  As  we 
propose  to  meet  about  tbe  middle  of 
January  next,  all  information  on  the 
subjtot  should  reach  us  by  that  time. 
J.  H.  Moore. 

Urbana,  III. 

An  Appeal  to  the  Itrotherhood. 


Dear  Rrclhaen  :  I  moke  this  appeal 
to  you  in  bttialt  of  brother  Joseph 
Howes,  who  on  the  second  day  of 
November,  lost,  by  fire,  his  dwelling 
bouse,  out  house  and  Brooke  house, 
Supposed  to  have  token  tire  by  the 
burs-ting  of  a  lamp,  burning  up  a  help- 
less invalid  daughter,  nrul  all  of  his 
household  aud  kitchen  furniture,  grain 
and  meal.  implements  etc.  Nothing 
saved.  Loss.  slnOo,  leaving  brother 
and  sister  Howes  houseless.  Brother 
Howes  is  a  deacon  in  the  church,  and 
the  oldest  member  of  this  arm.  He 
is  upwards  of  71  years  old.  Some 
years  ago  he  was  exunerattd  from  the 
payment  of  county  and  township 
taxes  on  account  of  bis  debility  and 
the  keeping  of  bis  invalid  daughter 
that  was  burned. 

Now  brethren,  I  have  given  you  a 
statement  of  facts  and  if  any  of  you 
doubt  their  coneciness  you  are  at  lib- 
erty to  make  dilig>nl  ecquiry  as  to  its 
truthfulness.  Brethren,  can  you  help 
in  time  of  need?  I  appeal  unto  yon 
all  individually  to  east  iu  your  mite, 
and  the  God  whom  we  serve  will  re- 
gard you  in  thu  world  to  come,  "for 
inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto   the  least 


of  these  my  brethren  ye  did  it  unto 
me."  Those  that  are  willing  to  give 
something  enclose  it  carefully  in  a 
letter  and  send  it  to  brother  Joseph 
Howes,  Belington,  Barbour  county, 
West  Virginia. 

John  W.  Fitzuf.rald. 


.No  Compromise. 


As  I  grow  older  as  a  parent,  my 
•  are  changing  fast  as  to  the  de- 
gree of  conformity  to  the  world  which 
v..-  should  allow  to  our  children:  I 
am  horror  struck  to  count  up  the 
profligate  children  of  pious  persons, 
and  even  ministers.  Tbe  door  at 
which  those  influences  enter,  which 
countervail  parental  instruction  and 
'wiur.ple  I  am  persuaded  isyieldingto 
the  ways  of  good  society;  by  dress, 
books  and  amusements,  an  atmosphere 
is  formed  which  is  not  that  of  Christi- 
anity. More  than  ever  do  I  feel  that 
our  families  must  stand  in  a  kind  but 
determined  opposition  to  the  fashions 
of  the  world,  breasting  the  waves 
like  the  Eddystone  lighthouse.  And 
I  have  found  nothing  yet  which  re- 
quires more  courage  and  independ- 
ence than  to  even  a  little  but  decidedly, 
above  the  par  of  the  religious  world 
around  us.  Surely  the  way  iu  which 
we  commonly  go  on  is  not  the  way  of 
self-deuial  nu<\  sacrifice  and  cross 
bearing  which  the  New  Testament 
talks  of.  Then  is  the  cffeDse  of  the 
cross  ceased.  Our  slender  influence 
on  tie  eireies  of  our  friends  is  often 
to  be  traced  to  our  leaving  so  little 
difference  between  us. —  Rev.  J.  W. 
Alexander. 


.Sensational  Literature. 


It  is  not  possible  to  measure  Che 
amount  of  evil  done  by  the  trashy, 
sensational  literature  of  the  day. — 
Tbe  evil  is  pointed  out  by  the  Atlan- 
tic Monthly,  which  speaks  of  ''Miss. 
Rhoda  Broughton,  whose  beautilul, 
sensuous,  lazy,  untaught,  ill-temper- 
ed, bad-mannered,  selfish,  and  idiot- 
ically wayward  heroines,  are  no 
doubt  sowing  a  rank  harvest  of  evil 
in  tbe  tallow  minds  of  the  girl  pat- 
rons cf  circulating  libraries  all  over 
England  and  this  country."  This 
r  Is  not  the  only  dne  whose 
writings  are  little  but  BO  much  insid- 
ious moral  poison,  destroying  the 
characters  of  their  susceptible 
readere.       >'or     is     this  fault     con- 


fined to  the  secular  literature  of 
the  day.  The  namby-pamby  stuff 
that  issues  from  the  religious  press 
Is  equally  destructive  to  vigorous 
womanliness  and  motilities — enervat- 
ing to  both  Boul  and  body.  These 
works  ore  all  the  products  of  dis- 
eased imaginations,  and  ore  sent 
abroad  over  the  world  by  mercenary 
publishers  who  ore  willing  not  only 
to  pander  to  diseased  tastes  and  fan- 
cies, but  to  aid  in  creating  them,  bo 
it  will  increase  tbe  market  for  their 
trash,  and  put  money  in  their  purses. 
Much  precious  time  is  wasted  in 
reading  this  worse  than  useless  stuff, 
and  tbe  usefulness  and  happines  ot 
many  a  life  is  blasted  by  the  false  no- 
tions which  it  instills  into  tbe  young 
mind.  The  relish  for  this  pernicious 
literature  oftens  becomes  a  settled 
mania,  and  the  victim  dissipates  in 
the  moral  poison  just  as  the  slave  of 
tobacco  or  alcoholic  drinks  gratifies 
his  physicial  passions.  Fiction  of  all 
kinds  is  of  very  doubtful  utility  iu  o 
world  of  stern  realities,  where  so 
much  that  is  practical  needs  to  be 
learned,  and  the  time  i3  so  brief  and 
the  facilities  so  few  for  looming  it. 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  so  many  li- 
braries, public  and  private,  have  their 
usefullness  impaired  by  containing  bo 
much  that  excites  the  fancy,  and  so 
little  that  appeals  to  the  understand- 
ing.— Syracuse  Standard. 

Money  and  War. 


Give  me  the  money   that   has  been 
spent   in   war    and    I    will   purchase 
every  foot  of  land  upon  the  glob,'  :    I 
will  clothe  every   man,  woman  and 
child  in  an  attire  that  kings  might  be 
proud  of;  I  will  build  a  school-hooBe 
upon  every  hillside  and   in  every  val- 
ley  over  the   whole   habitable  earth, 
and   will   supply     that    school-house 
with    a    competent    teacher;     I    will 
build  an  academy  in  every  town  and 
endow  it,  a  college  in  every  state  and 
fill    it    with    able    professors;  I  will 
crown  every    hill  with  a  church  con- 
secrated to  the   promulgation  6 
I  gospel  of  peace  ;  I  will  Bopport  in  its 
I  pulpit  an   able  teacher  of  rigbteous- 
;  ness,  so  that  ou  every  Sabbath  morn- 
ing the  cbime  on   one  hill  shall  an- 
r  to  the  chime  on   anoth<  r   round 
earth's  broad  circumference,  and 
the  voice  of  prayer  and  the  song  ol 
aise  should  ascend  like  a  universal 
',  balocaust  to  heaven. — Dr.  Stebi 


772 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


He    Livetii    Lnng     Who    L.ivetb 
Well. 


BONAR. 


He  liveth  long  who  liveth  well ! 

All  other  life  is  short  and  vain  ! 
He  liveth  longest  who  can  tell 

Of  living  most  for  heavenly  g"»in. 

He  liveth  long  who  liveth  well  ! 

All  else  is  being  flung  away  ; 
He  liveth  longest  who  can  tell 

Of  true  things  truly  done  each  day. 

Waste  not  thy  being  ;  back  to  Him, 
Who  freely  gave  it,  freely  give, 

Else  is  that  being  but  a  dream, 
'Tis  but  to  be,  and  not  to  live, 

Be  wise,  and  use  thy  wisdom  well  ; 

Who  wisdom  speaks  must  live  it  too  ; 
He  is  the  wisest  who  can  tell 

How  first  he  lived,  then  spoke,  the  true. 

Be  what  thou  seemest  ;  live  thy  creed  ; 

Hold  up  to  earth  the  torch  divine  ; 
Be  what  thou  praye>t  to  be  made  ; 

Let  the  great  Master's  steps  be  thine. 

Fill  up  each  hour  with  what  will  last  ; 

Buy  up  the  moments  a6  they  go  ; 
The  life  above,  when  this  is  past, 

Is  the  ripe  fruit  of  life  below. 

Sow  truth  if  thou  the  true  wouldst  reap  ; 

Who  sows  the  false  shall  reap  the  vain  ; 
Erect  and  sound  thy  conscience  keep  ; 

From  hollow  wort's  and  deeds  refrain. 

Sow  love,  and  taste  its  fruitage  pure  ; 

Sow  peace,  and  reap  its  harvest  bright  ; 
Sow  sunbeams  on  the  rock  and  moor, 

And  find  a  harvest-home  of  light. 

— Selected. 


Fok  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
That  Merlons  Departure. 


BY  H.  K.  IIOLSINGER. 


The  attention  and  criticism  which  our 
former  article  under  the  above  heading 
has  received,  did  not  come  unexpected. 
We  do  not  expect  all  men  to  receive  the 
doctrine,  no  matter  how  plain  it  may  be 
made.  It  requires  time,  and  patience, 
aad  labor,  to  remove  prejudices  of  long 
standing.  They  are  like  chronic  diseases, 
and  are  often  incurable.  Still,  wc  must 
administer  our  remedies,  and  trust  to 
Providence  to  supply  the  virtue. 

We  have  carefully  and  patiently  no- 
ticed every  objection  and  criticism  that 
has  been  offered  through  the  press,  as 
well  as  considered  those  which  have  come 
to  our  ears,  from  less  public  discussions 
and  conversation.-.  And  we  confess  that 
occasionally  out  patience  has  been  pretty 
beverely  taxed.  For  it  is  much  more 
trying  to  me  to  hear  my  brethren  cavil  at, 


or  misconstrue  God's  word,  than  when  it 
is  done  by  worldlings  or  sectarianists, 
from  whom  nothing  better  could  be  ex- 
pected ;  for,  having  creeds  and  doctrines 
of  their  own,  they  must  necessarily  wrest 
God's  word  to  suit  them.  But  we, 
brethren,  profess  to  know  nothing  but 
what  we  get  from  the  Bible,  and  the  Bible 
as  it  is. 

And  as  the  present  volume  is  about  to 
be  closed,  and  since  brother  Quinter  de- 
sires to  conclude  the  discussion  of  the 
subject,  it  would  appear  to  be  my  time  to 
be  heard  from,  and  then  the  subject  may 
be  dismissed  for  all  we  are  interested  in- 
dividually, though  we  do  not  see  why  it 
should  be. 

First,  We  will  notice  a  report  which 
has  been  put  into  circulation,  and  used 
against  me  personally,  in  some  localities  ', 
to- wit :  that  brother  Quinter,  being  scarce 
of  manuscript,  or  original  copy,  solicited 
of  me  something  of  a  sensational  charac- 
ter, whereupon  'The  Serious  Departure" 
was  produced,  not  from  a  sense  of  duty, 
or  as  the  conviction  of  my  ruind,  but  for 
effect.  This  report  has  been  eanied  to 
the  ears  of  some  whose  good  opinions 
and  confidence  I  hold  in  high  esteem.  In 
reply  I  will  only  say,  the  report  is  entire- 
ly incorrect.  The  story  was  manufactured 
from  the  result  produced  by  the  appear- 
ance of  my  article.  The  sentiment 
therein  expressed  came  fresh  from  my 
inmost  soul,  extorted  therefrom  by  con- 
victions made  by  unmistakable  teachings 
of  God's  word,  as  shall  appear  in  this 
essay.  So  much  for  rumor.  And  now 
for  our  critics. 

In  noticing  the  criticisms  of  our  breth- 
ten,  we  shall  not  attempt  systematizing 
them,  but  will  notice  the  objections  as 
they  occur  to  our  mind,  and  without  per- 
sonalities, or  insinuations.  Brethren,  let 
us  be  brethren  indeed,  and  not  bite  and 
devour  one  another.  It  is  the  spirit  of 
combativeness  which  is  so  often  the  lead- 
ing spirit  of  articles  upon  questions  under 
dispute,  that  makes  controversy  so  objec- 
tionable to  many  of  the  readers  of  our 
periodicals.  Why  can  we  not  reason 
together  in  love  ?  Why  cast  up  to  a 
brother  selfishness,  when  he  advocates 
what  he  believes  to  be  God's  truth? 
Would  it  not  be  a  thousand  times  better 
to  show  him  his  error  in  love?  Much 
has  been  said  by  way  of  personal  reflec- 
tion upon  the  writer,  classing  him  among 
the  "would  bes,"  etc.,  but  we  cover  it 
all  over  with  the  mantle  of  charity,  as  we 
have  neither  time  nor  inclination  to  com- 
bat imaginations  outside  of  our  own  pro- 
lific brain. 

First,  Let  us  understand  one  another. 
I  take  the  Scriptures  literally  wherever 
they  can  be  literally  understood.  Once 
said  is  enough  for  me.  Hence  when 
James  says  :  "Is  any  sick  among  you? 
Let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ; 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing 
him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,"  I 
accept  the  appointment  of  the  apostle  as 
sufficient  authority  to  demand  obedience. 


And  I  understand  bodily  sickness,  natural 
oil,  and  a  rational  application.  I  mean 
to  say  I  believe  in  the  ordinance  of  anoint- 
ing, though  Matthew,  Mirk,  Luke,  John, 
Peter  and  Paul  say  not  a  word  about 
such  an  appointment,  and  even  James 
does  not  announce  that  the  Lord  has  or- 
dained it.  And  so,  when  John  records 
that  Jesus  said  :  "If  I  then,  your  Lord 
and  Master,  have  washed  your  feci,  ye 
also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet,"  I 
again  accept  the  injunction,  and  meekly 
set  about  to  obey  my  Master,  taking  it  all 
literally,  water,  towel,  feet,  actions,  and 
all.  I  believe  in,  and  practice,  and  de- 
fend, feetcwashing,  though  of  all  the 
chosen  twelve  one  alone  has  recorded  its 
institution.  Even  so,  also,  when  Paul 
says  that  the  "Lord  has  ordained  that 
they  which  preach  the  gospel  should  live 
of  the  gospel,"  I  receive  the  ordinance  at 
his  hands,  as  being  sufficiently  attested. 
And  it  is  the  full  conviction  of  my  soul, 
that  I  am  most  strictly  consistent,  and  I 
shall  never  rest  until  I  have  done  my  ut- 
most to  induce  my  brethren  in  Christ  to 
place  equal  importance  upon  the  above 
three  ordinances  of  God's  word.  Let  us_ 
therefore  betake  ourselves  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  throwing  away  all  prejudice, 
and  preconceived  opinions. 

Open  your  book  at  1  Cor.  9.  Read 
the  first  two  verses,  and  you  will  know 
that  Paul  believed  himself  to  be  an  apos- 
tle to  the  Corinthians.  The  third  verse 
teaches  us  that  some  among  them  exam- 
ined, or  condemned  him,  in  reply  to 
which  he  says,  in  the  first  verse  :  "Have 
we  not  power  to  eat  and  drink  ?"  So  it 
would  appear  that  the  matters  upon 
which  they  were  examining  him,  was  his 
power  to  eat  and  drink !  This  conclusion 
is  irresistable.  What?  Were  there  those 
among  the  Corinthians  who  would  refuse 
food  from  their  apostle?  Yes,  there 
were  those  who  were  unwilling  that  be 
should  eat  and  drink  at  the  expense  of 
the  church.  Now,  at  the  time  of  com- 
munion our  brethren  say:  "The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  commun- 
ion," etc.,  is  equivalent  to:  "It  is  the 
communion,"  etc.  And  so  we  affirm  that 
in  this  case  it  is  equivalent  to  saying  : 
"We  have  power  to  eat  and  to  drink." 
And  so  also  throughout  the  fifth  and 
sixth  verses  :  "We  have  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as  the  other 


apostles. 


This  is  also  an  avowal  that 


the  other  apostles,  the  brethren  of  the 
Lord  and  Cephas,  had  wives,  and  forbore 
working,  and  that  they  used  their  power, 
and  lived  by  the  gospel  which  they 
preached.  This  conclusion  is  inevitable, 
or  there  would  be  no  sense  in  the  ex- 
pression :  "Or  I  only  and  Barnabas, 
nave  not  we  power  to  forbear  working?" 
(Verse  6.)  And  Paul  justifies  them  in 
unng  their  power,  for  he  says  :  "No  one 
goeth  a  warfare  at  his  own  charges,  nor 
planteth  a  vineyard  and  eateth  not  of  the 
fruit  thereof,  nor  feedeth  a  flock  and 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock?" 
(Verse  7.)    And  no  more  would  a  man, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


773 


or  ooald  he,  baild  up  a  church,  serve  it, 
minister  unto  it  in  spiritual  things,  with 
out  reaping  of  their  earna)  things. 
Brethren, ia boI  ih\<  logical,  the  inevita 
Me  inference  of  this  Scripture?     If  not, 

pray  do  tell  us  what  it  i>.  To  save  US  we 
ean  BBQ  nothing ifl  it  that  dare  bo  spirit- 
ualised, without  doing  violence  to  the 

•<  rd. 

In  the  8th  verso,  he  assures  us  that 
this  conelusion  is  based  upon  the  law  of 
God,  and  in  the  9th  verse,  he  quotes 
that  law.  Upon  this  passage  some  have 
intimated  that  the  ox  was  only  unmuzzled 
while  he  was  threshing,  This  is  making 
light  of  a  serions  subject,  and  nerds  not 

to  be  at.sweii  d.  No  serious  mind  ean 
tind  any  difficulty  here.  In  the  10th 
Verse,  lie  assures  US  that  this  was  not 
written  lor  the  sake  of  the  oxen,  but  in 
reiiee  to  God's  ministers,  and  that  he 
that  plows  and  he  that  thresheth  should 
partake  of  one  another's  hope.  In  the 
1  lth  verse,  he  declares  it  to  be  no  great 
thing  to  reap  carnal  things  from  those  to 
whom  we  have  sown  spiritual  things. 
II.  re  is  a  clear  comparison  of  services. 
A  /  /'  lit  ou  the  part  of  the  ministers  to 
expect  and  demand  temporal  support  of 
those  to  whom  he  ministered  in  the  word, 
and  a  duty  on  the  part  of  those  who 
are  served,  to  minister  unto  him  who 
serves.  ■ 

From  the     12th    verse,   we    learn    that 
others  u.-id  this  power,  and  the  Corinthi- 
-  submitted  unto  it.     Who  were  those 
others?     I'ndoubttdly  those   referred   to 
in  the  5ih  verse.     Why  would   they  then 
lciu.-e  it  from  Paul  and  Barnabas?     Per- 
il .p.-  because  they   had   no  families,  and 
the  cavilers    thought    therefore    they  re- 
quired nothing,  but  more    likely  because 
y    sought,  and    desired    occasion,  and 
wanted  to  be  critical.    (See  2  Cor.  1 1 :I2. ) 
But  he  says:       He,   or  they,   (Paul  and 
Barnabas.)  used  none  ol   this  power,  but 
'ltd  all   things,    endured   all    things, 
we   should    hinder    the   gospel   of 
Christ."      Why.    Paul,    how    could    you 
ler  the  gospel  by  delivering  it  accord 
ing  to  the  ordinance  of  God  ? 

"Well,  there  are  those  who  seek  occa 
as,  and  I  wish  to  cut  off  that  occasion, 
i.J  (/or.  11:12)   besides,  "it   were    better 
for  me  to  die  than  that   any  man    should 
u.ake  my  glorying  void."  (Verse  15.) 
What  glorying ? 

Why,  "that  in  all  things  I  kept  myself 

from  being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so 

1  keep  myself.       As    the    truth    of 

I  rial  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. " 
12  Cor.  I1.1»,10.) 

IJu!  how   are  you   going   to   do   this? 

II  wean  you  travel  and  preach,  taking 
nothing  from  us? 

'  1  did    not  burden   yon,  nevertheless, 

1  •  ing  craft;,  I  caught  you  with  guile," 

12:10 ;)   for    "I  gobbed    oth<  r 

-.  taking  wages  of  them  to  do  you 

A  .  ,  ..      1 1  wa     i.    Bent  n  ilh 

and  wanted,  I  was   chargeable  to  no 

man.  for  that  winch  was   lacking  to    me. 


tho  brethren  which  came  from  Macedonia 
supplied."     (2    Cor.    11:8,9,     See,   also, 

l'hil.  4:14-18  ) 

Of  course  Paul  could  preach  to  the 
Corinthians  without  any  support,  just  a- 
easy  as  brother  Peer  can  preach  the  ROS 
pel  free  to  the  denizens  of  western  Penn 
sylvania,  and  on  the  borders  of  Ohio  and 
West  Virginia  because  the  Brethren  of 
the  Western  District  of  Pennsylvania  are 
bearing  his  expenses.  And  if  it  will 
afford  any  glory  to  our  Master,  he  may 
boast  a  little  of  his  free  gospel. 

Ti>  return  to  our  original  chapter,  we 
read  together  to  the  l.'Jth  and  14th  verses. 
A-  those  who  ministered  about  holy 
things  lived  of  the  things  of  the  teuipcl, 
and  as  they  which  wait  at  the  altar,  are 
pai  takers  with  the  altar,  so  the  Lord  has 
ordained  that  those  who  preach  the  gos- 
pi  1  should  live  of  the  gospel.  Now,  no- 
dear  brethren,  could  anything  be  plainer 
than  this.?  How  can  we  disagree?  The 
priests  and  those  who  ministered  at  the 
altar  and  in  the  temple,  had  their  sup 
port  from  that  source.  And  in  the  same 
way  the  ministers  are  to  derive  their  sup 
p  it.  The  German  text  says  :  'They 
shall  support  themselves  from  the  gos- 
pel." In  all  conscience  how  can  we  disa- 
gree upon  so  plain  a  matter?  One  broth- 
er intimates  this  passage  to  be  similar  to 
the  expression  ol  Jesus:  "Man  liveth 
not  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceeds  out  of  the  mouth  of  Cod." 
But  that  will  never  do,  for  this  text  says 
that  those  who  preach  the  gospel  shall 
live  of  it  ;  those  who  preach  it,  alone  have 
a  right,  a  gospel  right  to  demand  a 
living,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  those  who 
have  it  preached  to  them,  to  supply  that 
living. 

The  same  brother  says  :  "If  this  par- 
taking of  the  things  of  the  temple,  pre- 
figures the  paying  or  supporting  of  min- 
isters, what  a  sad  condition  the  wives  and 
daughters  of  our  ministers  will  be  left  in, 
for  only  the  males  among  the  sons  of 
Aaron  were  commanded  to  eat."  "Oh, 
no;  if  the  brother  will  read  Lev.  10:14, 
and  Num.  18:11-19,  he  will  find  that  it 
was  for  his  son>  and  daughter^  as  an  in- 
herit;,nee  forever.  Brethren  should  be 
very  careful  in  making  such  positive  as- 
sertions. Besides,  ev<  n  if  it  had  been 
true  that  females  had  b.en  excluded,  it 
would  be  doing  violence  to  the  Scripture 
to  argue  that  therefore  our  wives  and 
daughters  would  be  excluded  from  par- 
ticipating with  us  in  tlu;  support  fur- 
nished us  by  the  church.  It  wouid  be  as 
unreasonable  as  it  is  unscriptural. 

We  must  conclude,  therefore,  that  St. 
Paul  understood  that  ministers  of  the  I 
gospel  should  support  themselves  by 
preaching  the  gospel.  So  the  Lord  or-  I 
dained  it.  Matt.  10:10,  Luke  10:7.  Gal.  ' 
C:f>.  Indeed  the  Scriptures  intimate  I 
nothing  ci.-e  ezoept  the  praotkeof  Paul] 
with  tb  cases  referred  to  above.  ' 

That  i.  was  not  the  rule,  but   siun  ly   the 
exoeptiDri,  has  been   very   clearly  shown,  | 
but  will  farther  appear  from  the   follow-  i 


ing  quotation:  "For  what  is  there 
wherein  ye  are  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  that  I  myself  was  not  chargeable 
to  you?  Forgive  me  this  wrong."  (2 
Cor-  12:13.)  "Forgive  me  this  sin,"  the 
( lerman  text  Bays. 

In  other  matters  the  Corinthian  con- 
gregation stood  upon  an  equality  with 
the  others  except  in  this,  that  the  others 
observed  cheerfully  the  ordinance  of  the 
Lord,  "that  they  which  preach  the  gos- 
pel, should  also  live  of  the  gospel,"  while 
Paul,  for  his  own  satisfaction,  and  that 
he  might  boast  a  Utile,  (and,  perhaps, 
like  Moses,  on  account  of  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  for  there  were  those  who 
murmured,)  had  deviated  from  that  ordi- 
nance and  preached  the  gospel  to  them 
without  charge,  at  the  expense  of  Other 
congregations  less  able,  but  more  willing, 
to  bear  it.  No  wonder  he  says,  "forgive 
me  this  wrong  !"  And  no  wonder  that  a 
thorn  was  given  him  in  the  flesh,  lest  he 
"should  be  exalted  above  measure." 
(Concluded  next  week.) 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Hypocrisy  and   Piety. 


BY    C.  D.  SWEITZER. 


Jesus  opens  this  piece  of  teaching 
with  the  wrord,  Beware.      Men    often 
use  this    term     merely    to     frighten 
others.     We  see  it  upon  the    garden 
gate,  the  orchard  fence,  and  the  work- 
shop   door  ;     and     doubtless     much 
wholesome  restraint  results    from    its 
usp.  though  if  uuheeded,    no    special 
difficulty  would  be    met.     Then,    too, 
men  use  it  significantly  of   their    fal- 
lows at  times:     a    knowing    look,    a 
shrug  of  the  shoulders,  and  the  word 
beware,  often  destroys    the  prospects 
of  one,  against  whom    it    would    be 
bard  to    frame    and    specifies  indict- 
ments.    This  caution,  therefore,    be- 
comes a  ready  instrument    of    petty, 
spite  aud  a  means  of  inflicting  serious 
damage,  which  in  many  cases  is  quite 
uudeserved.     When  Jesus,   however, 
says,  beware,  there  is   serious  reason 
for  it.     He  is  not  scared,  nor  dees  he 
wish  to  scare  the  unitiated,    nor    has 
be  any  prejudice  or  spite  to    gratify, 
but  he  speaks  the  words  of  intelligent 
seriousuess.      We  should,     therefore, 
approach  this  lesson  on  the    alert,    to 
detect  whatever  Jesus  may   warn    us 
against.     His    warning    is    directed 
agaii'St  a  certain  class  of  the  scribes, 
and  perhaps  the  larger   class.     Some 
cf  them,  doubtless,  were  devout  men, 
but  otheis  made  their  religions    pre- 
-picious  by  going  in  long 
clothing  and  bj   their  lives;  for    talu- 
tatious  in  the  market-places,    for    the 


in 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VlSlTOB. 


chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 
uppermost  rooms  at    feasts,    all    for 
pretense  or  solely  to    deceive.     They 
make  long    prayers,    and    yet    they 
secretly  devour  widow's  houses,  that 
they  may  increase  their  own  worldly 
store.     These    men,    so    conspicuous 
in  what  appears  devout,  but  really  so 
bad  at  heart,  are    hypocrites.     Jesus 
condemns  them,  and  bids  men  beware 
of  them.     It  certainly  makes    no   dif- 
ference, whether  characters  like  these 
be  found  in  the  first,  or  in    the    nine- 
teenth century,  nor    by    what    name 
they  may  be  called.     The    character- 
istics of  these  scribes,    wherever  and 
whenever  found,  must  be  placed    un- 
der the    condemnation    of  our    Lord. 
The  statesman  who  apes    piety,   that 
he    may    plunder    the    treasury ;  the 
merchant  who  hires    a   few,   that   he 
may  obtain  custom  ;  the  doctor    who 
speaks  in  meeting,  that    he    may    se- 
cure a  patient;  the  false  teacher  who 
quotes  scripture,  that  he  may  gain  an 
adherent  ;     the    boy    who    goes    to 
Sunday-school,    that   he    may  cover 
misdeeds,    elsewhere ;     whoever,    in 
short,  uses  the  liviDg  of  heaven,    that 
he     may       the      more    successfully, 
Berve  self  or  S: -tin,  is  a  hypocrite  and 
for  such  behavior     shall    receive  the 
greatest  condemnation. 

As  illustrating  the  true  spirit,    Js- 
sus       gives      special       prominence, 
to    the    gift    of     a      poor      widow. 
He  sat  over  against  the  treasury,  and 
he  saw  the  great  gifts    which    many 
rich  persons  brought,  doubtless,  they 
were  so   given,    that    all    could    see 
their  greatness.     Just  as  in  the  collec- 
tion baskets,  we  see    the    large    bills 
thrown  in  loosely,  while  smalier  ones 
and  fractional  currency,  are  apt  to  be 
folded  deceptively,  or  to  be  rooled  up 
solid  as  a  shot.     Large  gifts  are    dis- 
played, that  men  may    see    what   we 
do,  and    applaud     us  for    it.     Small 
bills  are  concealed,    lest    men    think 
meanly  of  us.     In  each  case,    man   is 
regarded  in  the  act,    and    not    God. 
But  Jesas  saw  this  poor  widow  come. 
She  had  but  little  to   give,    only   two 
mites,    which    make   a   farthing.      It 
was  an  insignificant   addition   to   the 
funds.     It  would  not  do  much  to  help 
the  cause.     But  this  woman  regarded 
giving  to  God,  not   only   as   a  duty, 
but  as  a    privilege,    and    so,    taking 
risks  which    few   richer    ones    would 
dare  to  do,  she  cast  in    all  she   had, 
even  all   her   living.     And   she    was 
not  ashamed    of  its   smallness.     She 
did  it  unto    God    and   delighted    to 


serve  him,  and  her  course  Jesus  com- 
mends. Here  is  encouragement  for 
those  who  can  give  but  little,  and 
say  but  little,  and  do  but  little  for 
Jesus.  If  God  be  regarded  and  our 
desire  be  to  please  him,  it  is  well.  If 
man  be  regarded,  or  self,  it  is  ill. 
Hypocricy  and  piety  are  opposites, 
each  to  the  other.  If  there  be  first  a 
willing  mind,  it  is  accepted  of  a  man 
according  to  that  he  hath,  and  not 
according  to  that  he  hath  not.  Each 
person,  therefore,  may  nnd  even  in 
earliest  youth,  and  iu  the  humblest 
circumstances,  good  opportunity  to 
acceptably  serve  God. 


just  so,  the  new  born  in   Christ  can  only 
survive  by  the  aid  of  an  unseen  hand. 

This  is  no  overdrawn  picture,  but  a 
stern  fact  that  cannot  be  denied.  Tlien 
let  us  strive  with  ail  our  energies  to  walk 
with  exactness,  and  redeem  the  time  with 
ail  diligence,  that  we  may  be  found 
worthy  of  life. 


The  Religious  Newspaper. 


For  tbe  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Waikiug  iu  Exactness. 


BY  J.  C. 


Ste  to  it  then,  how  ye  walk  with  exact- 
ness, not  as  unwise,  but  as  wise,  redeeming 
the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil. — Ephes- 
ians  v.  15,  16.     [New  Translation.] 

I  sincerely  desire  that  all  who  have 
hearkened  to  the  call,  of  which  I  wrote 
in  my  last, and  have  been  caused  to  awake, 
would  be  admonished  to  walk  with  exact- 
ness, and  strive  to  redeem  the  time. 

What  is  it,  to  walk  with  exactness? 
The  word  '"exactness,"  or  "exact,"  is  de- 
fined :  'Minutely  correct."  So,  we  are 
enjoined  to  be  accurate  in  all  our  walk. 
.Not  only  are  we  to  be  awake,  but  to  be 
also  very  careful  to  walk  as  the  Lord  di- 
rects. He  directs  implicit  and  positive 
observance  of  His  commands,  as  taught 
by  the  Saviour ;  and,  not  only  the  out- 
ward forms,  but  having  the  spirit  of 
Christ,  without  which  we  arc  none  of  his, 
we  cannot  walk  in  newness  of  life,  with^ 
out  receiving  his  spirit  to  light  up  our 
path.  Those  having  that  spirit  will  be 
given  light,  step  by  step,  that  their  path- 
way shall  grow  brighter  and  brighter 
unto  the  perfect  day. 

The  unwise.  There  are  many  ways  the 
unwise  walk  that  are  not  with  exactness. 
One  way  and  one  much  walked  in,  is  : 
That  of  doing  the  commandments  of  men 
instead  of  those  of  God.  This,  I  am  glad 
to  say,  is  not  so  often  done  by  the  Breth- 
ren as  others.  It  is  truly  unwise  where 
ever  done,  and  far  from  walking  with  ex- 
actness. 

We  are  admonished  by  the  apostle  to 
redeem  the  time,  and  why?  Because  the 
days  are  evil.  We  see  this  to  be  most 
emphatically  true  of  the  present  day,  so 
much  so,  that  we  find  no  example  for  the 
new  convert  to  Christ  to  walk  by,  and 
walk  with  exactness  ;  not  even  one  indi- 
vidual that  they  may  look  to  as  a  perfect 
guide.  It  is  almost  like  to  an  infant, 
born  into  natural  life,  in  the  charnel- 
house  of  the  dead,  there  to  be  reared  as 
its  dwelling  place.  It,  perchance,  might 
live,  if  fed  by  some   unseen  hand,  and, 


I  was  spending  a  day,  not  long  since, 
in  a  pleasant  farm  house,  which  was  fitted 
up  with  a  taste  and  neatness  not  always 
found  in  such  homes.  The  farmer  sat 
down  in  the  parlor  and  conversed  with 
ease  and  intelligence  on  various  topic;  of 
interest  in  the  religious  and  literary  world 
showing  a  perfect  iamiliariiy  with  what 
was  doing  in  the  great  world  outside  the 
bounds  of  his  litt'e  farm.  He  was  a  man 
of  only  common  education,  yet  his  infors 
mation  was  far  more  exteuded  than  is 
customary  in  the  people  of  his  calling. 
The  secret  of  his  superiority  became  very 
apparent  in  the  course  of  the  conversa- 
tion, He  was  frequently  referring  to 
some  remark,  or  paragraph,  in  his  relig- 
ious newspaper  which  bore  upon  the 
subject  upon  which  we  were  speaking, 
sometimes  taking  up  a  number,  which 
was  just  at  hand,  and  reading  a  few  lines. 
One  could  not  listen  to  him  without  ob- 
taining valuable  information  and  food  for 
after  thought. 

An  excellent  religious  newspaper  was 
the  educator  that  made  this  farmer  so 
much  superior  to  those  whose  lands  lie 
upon  either  side  of  him,  and  who  were 
content  to  jog  on  year  after  year  in  the 
same  dull  round  of  monotonous  duties, 
without  a  thought  of  auy  thing  beyond 
them. 

He  had  taken  this  paper  for  years, 
and  what  was  more  important  still,  he 
read  it  every  week  thoroughly  and  care- 
fully. Cut  off  from  much  society,  he 
had  a  little  world  of  his  own  in  the  pleas- 
ant family  sitting  room',1' where  he  exper- 
ienced the  most  delightful  intellectual  en- 
joyment. 

What  a  blessing  that  religious  news- 
paper was  to  him,  and  what  a  blessing 
such  a  paper  is  in  every  circle  where  it  is 
introduced.  You  can  not  do  a  greater 
kindness  to  a  family  than  to  send  such  a 
messenger  of  good  things  into  its  fold 
fifty-two  times  a  year.  I  wonder  that 
newspapers  are  not  oftener  presented  as 
New  Year's  gifts  to  our  friends  ;  for  cer- 
tainly there  can  be  none  which  yields  such 
large  returns  of  profit  and  happiness  for 
so  small  an  outlay. — Selected. 


Letter  lrom  Brother  Beer. 

November  25th,  1874. 

Editor  Companion  and  Visitor : 

Since  I  wrote  you  last, 
I  have  been  laboring  at  different  points 
in  Greene  county,  Pa.,  within  the  limits 
of   the    Byersou    Station    congregation. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


776 


I  ten  meetings  at    tli  so  different 
:  wbich   were  quite  inter- 
estii 

In  a  Cornier   communication    1     stattd 
that  brother  Adam  Wise  was  die  elder  in 
this  congregation.     1  bav<  ."ir.ee  learned 
tliat  lie  i<  in  the  second  degree,  and  that 
l.utvh    is    under    the    eldership    of 
brother  John  Wise,  of  Washington  coun- 
ty,  Pa.     Brother  Adam  ia  the  eldest  res 
ster.     There  are  upwards  of  a 
hundred   members  in    this  church,   seat- 
tercd  over  a  wide  territory. 
Our   uieeiip.es    bare    not    been    very 
..    1  ;  but,  so  I'.iras  I  am  able 
d    feeling  has   prevailed. 
There  is  a  wide  G  Id  open  here,  and  there 
_■  >  "1  reason  tor  supposing  that  the 
truth  would  nor  conquer  the  ragged  resi- 
dent* anion;;  the  hills. 

According  to  promise  1  now  send  you 
a  copy  of  a  letter,  written  by  a  deaf  mute, 
oa 

"i'EACIHNU   T1IK   DSAF  AND  DUMB," 

which  I  hope  may    prove    interesting  to 
your  readers. 

Fraternally. 

J.  W.  BSKB. 
leron,  rK  Va. 


Tin:  Methods  o>-  Teaching  Mi  its. 

FEBBUA&Y  Oi.ll,  le74. 

Mr.    ^Yise.— 

DEAR  Sik  :— You  Will  | 
the  liberty  that  an  eutirc  stranger 
-  in  writing  you. 
L  have  been  informed    by  several    per- 
that  you  have  a  child — a  deaf  mute. 
I  am  i.i   the  same  condition  myself  fn  ui 
•   fe^cr   when  a  child.       I  aui    a!.o 
thatyou  wan',  and  are  trying,  to  ed- 
ucate your  ohild  yourself?  and  1  thought 
1  would  writ:  you  a  few  Bimpledin 

and  leave   with  Mr.  J K to  give 

to  you,  along  with  two  copies  of  the  first 
bo.-k  used  in  education  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb.  It  contains  the  alphabet  on  the 
which  you  will  first  learu  yourself 
hen  teach  it  to  t  he  child,  or,  l  at  her, 
tie  child,  with  a  little  aid,  will  learn 
them  her.-elf. 

Teach  her  to  write  a  fair  and  legible 
hand,  tir.st  on  a  slate,  then  ou  paper. 
Present  the  objects  pictured  in  a  book,  or 
any  others  and  teach  her  to  write  their 
names,  also  to  spell  them  on  her  hand  ; 
it  until  they  are    fixed  on    the 

It  is  not  necessary  that  the  child  should 
know  anything  oi  the  Bounds  of  the   let- 
ters  of   the   alphabet,  or  of   the  words 
,  a-  they  bave    no    sounds  to  deaf 
-.  but   every  letter  has    its    proi.er 
in  a  word,  and  a  word  in  language. 
There  is  no  mystery,  nor  any  treat  dif- 
ficulty, in  beginning  ;iif'  education  of  the 
nd  dumb.  '0  sim- 

Ldd  ea-y  enough,  and  within  the 
ability  of  any  Me  who  will  attempt  to 
master  them.     Thei  tore  difficulty 

or  mystery,  in  learning  to  distinguish  the 


letter  a  from  the  letter  A,  by  the  two 
positions  of  the  hand  made  fl)r  these 
letters,  than. for  a  sneaking  child  to  dis 
linirui.sh  them  by  their  names br  sounds. 

Teach  the  small  letters  first  ;  the  capitals 

the  child  will  learn  us  she  progresses. 

The  mute  child  as  readily  learn-  that 
the  three  written  letters  //  a  I  represent, 
or  are  the  name  of  the  object  //"/,  when 
the  object  is  shown  in  connection  with  the 
written  name,  as  an  ordinary  child  learns 
to  associate  the  spoken  name  with  the 
same  object.  The  oasSS  are  precisely 
analagous,  and  the  mystery  is  no  greater 
in  the  one  than  in  the  other.  Repeat 
the  presentation  of  the  object,  if  neces* 

skry  until  tin-  association  becomes  fixed 
and  permanent.  '1  he  object  seen  recalls 
to  the  mute  the  written  name,  and  the 
written  name  recalls  the  object.  That  is 
all,  the  spoken  name  does  neither  more 
or  less. 

The  names  of  sen.-ible  actions  are  also 
easily  taught,  as,  for  instance,  to  walk, 
write  loalk,  and,  at  the  same  time,  imi- 
tate the  actions  of  the  feet.  This  move- 
ment of  the  hand  becomes  the  signdie  tnt 
and  permanent  sign  for  the  word.  All 
similar  words  may  be  as  readily  taught; 
as  run,  swim,  cut,  cat,  stand,  lie,  sleep, 
awake,  etc.  Sensible  qualities  may  be 
communicated  in  the  same  manner  ; 
liard,  for  example,  by  striking  the 
knuckles  of  the  clenched  list  on  the  back 
of  the  left  hand,  with  a  suitable  expres- 
sion of  the  countenance  accompanying 
the  action;  sn/t,  by  pressing  the  6ngers 
oi  the  right  hand  into  the  fleshy  palm  of 
tiie  left  ;  and  so  for  many  others,  which 
any  person  who  will  watch  the  signs  of 
the  child  may  learn  from  him.  As  his 
.1  intelligence  increase,  he  will  m 
veni  gesticulation  to  express  his  wishes, 
or  rather,  use  such  as  nature  prompts. 
Observe  and  adopt  these  by  which  to  in- 
B  i  uct  him — they  are  precisely  those  used 
in  all  in.stituiiuns  Jo;  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  language  of  signs  is  the  language  cf 
nature,  extended  and  systematized  upon 
natural  philosophical  principles. 

Enlarge  his  vocabulary  of  words  from 
■  .year.  Yourabilily  to  teach  will 
increase  with  the  efforts  made.  Make  it 
your  busiuess  to  teach  and  develop  the 
mind  of  the  child.  Moral  and  religious 
iJcas  may  be  communicated  within  a 
limited,  but  very  useful  degree.  Express 
abhorrence  of  wrong  doing  by  an  appro- 
priate frown  of  the  face,  and  gesttculaV 
lion  of  the.  hand,  and  turning  away  with 
disapprobation.  Good  i-  expressed  by 
ig  the  hand  with  an  expression  of 
pleasure  and  approbation.  Bad  by 
throwing  the  hand,  laid  on  the  mouth, 
ti  .in  if  witli  the  palm  downwards,  with 
•.mi  expression  in  the  manner  of  the  ges- 
ticulation, and  in  the  lace,  of  disappro- 
bation Rigid,  is  expressed  by  moving 
the  I  wer  edge  of  the  hand,  erected  and 
pointing  forward)  over  the  extended 
palm  of  the  left  hand,  in  a  straight  line, 
accompanied  by  the  sign  of  / 
approving    expression    of    countenance, 


g  is  expressed  by  a  crooked  and  Big- 

lirse  of  the  hand,  with    the  sign  of 

A./i' Milded.  with  an  expression  of  disap- 
proval. The  sign  for  God  is  simply 
pointing  and  looking  upwards  in  a  rever- 
ential manner.  His  attributes  of  good- 
wisdom  and  power  may  be  easily 
taught    by  pointing    upwards   lor  Goo, 

with  the  signs  for  good,  wise  and  Btrong. 
(signs  which  the  child  by  lids  lime  will 
himself  have  acquired,)  made  in  con- 
nection. 

If  your  child  is  twelve  years  of  age, 
you  had  now  better  send  her  lo  an  instin 
tution  for  the  education  of  deaf  mutes. 
The  institution  for  Perrtn»ylvania  is Ic 
in  or  noar  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  where 
the  Legislature  has  mad  .   for  a 

certain  number  of  pupils  from  each  coun- 
ty/n»  of  any  charge  for  cither  board  or 
tui!  inn.  The  (  flieers  I  do  not  know  ;  'out, 
a  letter  of  inquiry  addressed  to  Superior- 
lend,  ni  Institution  for  the  Dial  and 
Dumb.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  will  bring  the 
desired  information. 

The  sessions  of  all  institutions  for  the 
deaf  and  dumb  open  in  the  first  week  of 
September  and  continue  ten  months, 
when  there  is  a  vacation  of  two  months. 
Pupils  are  only  received  at.  the  com- 
ment of  the  session,  and  at  no 
Other  time. 

Yours  respectfully, 

Thomas  C.  GOODMAN. 


Au  Incident. 


M.   ('.  SW1/KV. 


A  young  man  went  into  the  office  i  f 
one  of  the  largest  dry  goods  importing 
houses  in  New  York,  and  asked  fn-  a  sit- 
nation,     lie  was  told  to  come  in  again. 

Going  down  Broadway  that  same  afti  r- 
noon,  opposite  the  Afitor  House,  an  old 
apple  woman,  trying  to  cross  the  street, 
was  - 1 ruck  by  a  stage,  knocked  down, 
and  her  basket  of  apples  sent  scattering 
into  the  gutter. 

This  young  man  stepped  out  from  the 
passing  crowd,  helped  up  the  old  lady, 
put  her  apples  into  her  basket,  and  went 
on  his  way,  forgetting  the  incident. 

When  he  m  led  again  upon  the  im- 
porters, he  was  ashed  to  name  his  price, 
which  was  accepted  immediately,  and  he 
went,  to  work. 

Nearly  a  year  afterwards,  he  wa 
aside  one  day,  and  asked  if  he  remem- 
bered assisting  an  old  apple  woman  in 
Broadway  to  pick  up  a  basket  of  apple-  „ 
and  much  to  hid  surprwe  learned  wlvj  he 
obtained  a  situation  when  more  than  a 
hundred  others  were  desiring   the  same 

Young  man,  bow  little   you  knoll 

m  do  an  act  of  kindnesi  '  The 
eyes  o'f  others  sec  and  admire  what  they 
will  not  take  the  trouble  to  do  them- 
selves.—  Selected. 


776 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VIS1TOB. 


There  is  no  Death! 


There  is  no  death  !  The  stars  go  down 
To  vise  upon  some  fairer  shore  ; 

And  bright  in  Heaven's  jeweled  crown 
They  shine  forevermore. 

There  is  no  death  !  The  dust  we  tread 
Shall  change  beneath  the  summer  show- 
ers 

To  golden  or  mellow  fruit, 
Or  rainbow  tinted  flowers. 

The  granite  rocks  disorganize 
To  feed  the  hungry  moss  they  bear, 

The  forest  leaves  drink  daily  life 
From  out  the  viewless  air. 

There  is  no  death  !  The  leaves  may  fall, 
The  flowers  may  fade  and  pass  away — 

They  only  wait,  through  the  wintry  hours, 
The  coming  of  the  May. 

There  is  no  death  !  Au  angel  form 
Walks  o'er  the  earth  with  silent  tread, 

He  bears  our  best  loved  things  away. 
And  then  we  call  them  "dead." 

He  leaves  our  hearts  all  desolate — 
He  plucks  our  fairest,  sweetest  flowers  ; 

Transplanted    into    immortal   bliss,   they 
now 
Adorn  immortal  bowers. 

The  bird-like  voice,  whose  joyous  tones 
Make  glad  the  scene  of  sin  and  strife, 

Sings  now  in  everlasting  song 
Amid  the  tree  of  life. 

And  where  He  sees  a  smile  too  bright, 
Or  hearts  too  pure  for  taint  and  vice, 

He  bears  it  to  that  world  of  light, 
To  dwell  in  Paradise. 

Born  into  that  undying  life, 
They  leave  us  but  to  come  again  ; 

With  joy  we  welcome  them — the  same, 
Except  in  sin  and  pain. 

And  ever  near  us,  though  unseen, 
The  dear  immortal  spirits  tread  ; 

For  all  the  bonded  universe 
Is  life — there  are  no  dead. 

— Selected. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Paid  Ministry    Again. 


BY   C.  G.    LINT. 


I  had  proposed  to  write  again  on 
this  subject  when  I  closed  my  former 
article,  which  appeared  in  No.  38, 
current  volume,  and  had  thought  of 
doing  so  ere  this  time,  but  my  minis- 
terial labors,  and  a  note  by  the  editor 
on  this  subject,  protracted  the  time 
longer  than  I  had  thought  they 
should.      I  am   sorry,  however,  that 


the  article  referred  to,  is  to  some  ob- 
scure, and  by  some  taken  as  "iionic- 
al,"  and  "light-mindedness."  Be  as- 
sured, brethren,  that  irony  did  not 
once  come  up  before  me,  while  I  was 
penning  said  article.  Neither  was  I 
overtaken  with  the  evil  of  "light- 
mindedness."  The  subject  is  too  im- 
portant to  be  treated  in  that  man- 
ner. 

Whether  my  comparisons  drawn 
are  in  harmony  and  correspond 
with  the  priest  and  altar,  or  with  the 
ox  and  crib,  is  of  not  much  moment 
to  me,  for  I  was  not  considering  their 
parallelism,  nor  relativeness,  in  this 
matter.  My  object  was,  and  is,  to 
get  into  practice  what  the  Brother- 
hood, or  at  least  some  of  them,  have 
been  theorizing  on  for  years  to  no  ef- 
fect. 

That  we  have  brethren  in  the  min- 
istry that  have,  through  the 
repeated  calls,  in  and  out  of  the 
church,  and  because  of  their  zeal  for 
the  cause  of  the  Master,  brought 
themselves  into  straightened  circum- 
stances, is  indisputable.  And  believ- 
ing, as  I  do,  that  we  have  many  more 
such  than  the  Brotherhood  is  aware 
of;  and  because  of  the  want  of  knowl- 
edge of  some,  and  the  carelessness  of 
others,  of  our  common  fraternity,  I 
speak  again. 

I  want  one  thing  distinctly  under- 
stood, and  that  is  this:  Unless  the 
brethren,  or  churches,  for  whom  I  la- 
bor, are  willing  to  bear  my  expenses, 
(and  if  they  feel  like  giving  more.it 
will  be  thankfully  received,  and  be 
applied  to  the  use  of  poorer  churches,) 
that  I  will  cease  my  traveling  labors, 
and  that  for  the  protection  of  my  fam- 
ily. This  position  I  have  long  since 
settled  down  on,  as  being  just  and 
Christian-like  ;  and  more  recently  I 
have  been  confirmed  in  it  by  action  of 
Annual  Conference. 

In  reference  to  called  or  sent  com- 
mittees, they  say  their  expenses 
shall  be  paid.  And  I  think  I  am  safe 
in  saying  there  is  not  one  that  does 
not  avail  himself  of  that  privilege. 
And  as  the  work  such  committees  en- 
gage in,  is  for  the  Lord,  and  his 
Zion,  I  want  the  brethren  in  the  min- 
istry, who  also  labor  for  Zion's  cause, 
to  exercise  the  same  privilege.  When- 
ever our  brethren  in  the  ministry  are 
necessitated  to  go  to  any  additional 
expense,  over  and  above  that  which 
they  need  for  the  support  and  main- 
tainance  of  their  families  ;  or  to  take 
from  that  which  they  need   for   their 


support,  no  matter  how  earned,  or  ac- 
quired, they  have  a  right,  and  a  per- 
fect right  to  look  to  the  church  to 
have  that  supplied,  notwithstanding 
all  the  citations  to  the  Saviour's 
expression  :  "Freely  received,  freely 
give."  You  must  remember,  that 
though  He  sent  them  cut,  He  cared 
for  them  while  they  were  out,  and 
all  He  ever  sent  out  were  well  cared 
for.  There  is.  not  a  single  instance 
on  record  that  they  were  not. 

At  that  time  the  church  had  not 
this  care  upon  her,  but  now  the 
church  sends  out  the  ministry,  by  au- 
thority of  her  head,  and  He  in  his 
time  supplied  all  their  additional  ex- 
penses. So  should  the  church  at  this 
time.  Must  I  enumerate  the  addi- 
tional expenses  ?  This  I  have  not 
time  nor  space  to  do.  But  some  I 
shall  mention. 

First,  A  brother  is  a  day  laborer. 
We  all  very  well  know  that  a  day 
laborer,  in  order  that  he  supplies  the 
wants  of  his  family,  is  required  to  ap- 
ply himself  to  work  every  day  of  the 
year  that  he  can  work.  And  per  con- 
sequence, every  working  day  he  puts 
to  the  call  of  the  church,  he  takes 
away  from  his  family  ;  but  if  be 
preaches  on  the  Lord's  day  none  of 
his  days  are  effected,  and  hence 
should  do  that  willingly,  and  I  sup- 
pose the  brethren  generally  work 
with  such  a  feeling,  and  as  the  Lord 
will  reward  all  such  for  their  labor, 
even  so  should  the  church  reward 
them  for  their  time. 

Secondly,  A  brother  is  a  mechanic 
of  some  kind,  and  in  the  prosecution 
of  his  business,  a  horse  would  be  per- 
fectly useless,  yet  to  serve  in  his  min- 
isterial calling,  to  which  the  church 
has  called  him,  he  must  go  to  the  ad- 
ditional expense  of  purchasing  a  horse 
and  equipments,  and  besides  this,  the 
yearly  expense  of  keeping  a  horse  ; 
all  this  is  brought  npon  one  among 
several  hundred,  all  to  serve  the 
greater  number.  And  when  the  call- 
ed approach  those  that  did  call  them 
into  the  service,  for  food  or  fodder, 
the  outside  figures  are  commonly 
exacted. 

Thirdly,  The  minister  may  be  a 
farmer,  starting  out  in  life  with  a  hope 
of  gaining  a  livelihood  for  those  of  his 
own,  and  to  accomplish  this,  pur- 
chases a  farm,  and  when  bis  plans  are 
all  concocted,  and  things  move  along 
about  as  well  as  could  reasonably  be 
expected,  he,  by  the  church  is  called 
to  the  ministry,  and  giving  his   time, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


■  i 


or  <>art  of  his  time,  to  the  use  of  tbe 
church,  fails  In  meeting  his  yearly 
gales  on  bis  farm,  and  in   eonree    of 

time  must  sell  his  farm,  not  only  so, 
but  the  dearest  spot  on  earth,  his 
heme.  Ami  with  it  goes  bis  energy, 
aud  to  a  great  degree,  bis  naefnlneee 
in  the  church  and  as  a  citizen.  Sere 
is  the  matter,  when  he  found  that  un- 
der the  circumstances  he  was  failing, 
and  in  making  bis  condition  know  n  to 
some  of  those  that  called  him  to  this 
position,  with  the  expectation  of  ob- 
taining relief,  would  receive  some- 
thing like  the  following:  "Yes  you 
can  have  some  of  my  spare  money, 
but  you  must  give  me — per  cent 
interest ;'"  a  per  cent  perhaps  above 
the  legal  rates.  The  above  is  plain, 
and  perhaps  for  some  to  direct  talk. 
Aud  yet.  just  such  things  has  made 
and  kept  brethren  in  the  ministry  po<  r, 
anddepriverlthera-elves, their  compan- 
ions, and  children,  from  the  enjoy- 
ment of  tbe  general  contorts,  while 
other  bretbreu,  sticking  close  at  boms 
and  at  work,  were  tilling  their  coffers 
with  filthy  lucre,  aud  educating  their 
children  to  look  upon  the  poverty- 
stricken  minister's  family,  ns  being 
poor-house  keepers.  These  are  no 
idol  tales,  brethren.  They  are  in 
not  only  a  few  cases  staring  our  min- 
istry in  the  face:  and  yet  with  all 
this,  they  are  not  to  say  anything  ;  are 
not  to  make  their  pressing  wants 
knowD,  but  shall  wait  until  the  church 
gives  her  attentionto  it.  Just  such 
waiting  has  impoverished  only  too 
many  of  our  ministers.  Hence  tbe 
precaution !  I  want  my  brethren  in 
the  ministry  to  make  this  thing  known, 
(that  they  cannot  bear  all  the  expen- 
ses) before  all  is  goue,  so  that  tbey 
can.  under  the  blessings  of  God,  take 
care  of  themselves  and  families,  if 
the  church  will  not.  This  thing,  the 
Lord  will  reward  you  for  your  labors 
in  heaven,  will  do  well  enough  after 
we  get  there,  but  those  things  will 
not  keep  np  our  bodies  and  their  wants 
while  we  are  here. 

While  I  believe  that  the  above  de- 
mands may  be  legitimate,  and  if  at- 
tended to  properly,  is  all  that  we  ueed 
in  our  common  brotherhood,  to  carry 
on  the  great  work  of  evaDgelising  ; 
and  not  only  so,  but  it  will  keep  us 
more  on  an  equality,  and  would  for- 
ever put  outof  our  way,  "Stipulated. 
Salaried  Ministry/'"  That  we  have 
among  us  that  favor  the  above,  we 
need  not  here  tell  you,  and  it  is  to 
such  I  say  again,  when  you  make  out 


vour  amount  for  the  year,  be  careful 
and  don't  make  it  to  high,  or  you  may 
throw  yourself  out  of  employment. 
This  would,  I  am  afraid  make  our 
ministers  vain  ;  and  they  would  fall 
Into  the  same  error  that  only  too 
many  of  our  popular  ministers  have 
fallen  into  :  That  of  laboring  more  for 
tbe  procuring  of  tbe  wool,  than  for 
the  spiritual  advancement  of  tbe  flock, 
This  is  what  the  preachers  would  be 
likely  to  do,  while  the  churches,  or 
congregations  would  put  large  pre- 
miums upon  such  preachers  that 
would  preach  to  the  itching  of  their 
ears.  Then  the  covetous  would  say, 
don't  preach  against  covetousness; 
the  drunkard  will  not  allow  bim  to 
preach  against  drunkenness  ;  tbe 
adulterer  against  adultry  ;  tbe  miser 
don't  want  benevolence  preached  ;  tbe 
proud  do  not  wish  to  have  pride  men- 
tioned. Thus  tbe  poor  minister,  de- 
pendant upon  bis  yearly  income, 
would  be  forced  to  theterms  his  employ- 
er proposes  to  bim,  and  preach  from 
motives  of  self-interest.  Then  we 
would  have  to  say,  farewell  to  the 
time  honored  simplicity  of  the  church. 
God  save  the  church  from  euch  a 
calamity. 

Meijersdale,  Pa. 

-♦  m  • 

For  the  Companion  and  Visitor. 
Tbe  Midnight  Train 


BY  JAMES  V.  HECKLER. 


My  mind  has  recently  been  exer- 
cised by  a  dream,  though  I  do  not 
believe  much  in  dreams,  yet  we  read 
of  a  Joseph,  of  a  Daniel,  and  even  of 
kings  who  had  dreams  that  were  of 
consequence,  and  the  consequeuce  of 
great  importance.  In  my  dream  tbe 
other  night,  I  came  to  a  railroad 
station  in  time  to  see  the  midnight 
train  as  it  was  called,  start  off. 
Though  I  was  traveling,  I  was  not 
ready  to  go  along  with  the  midnight 
train.  I  therefore  beheld  the  train — 
the  unending  train  of  cars  pass  along. 
On  that  train  were  the  young  and 
the  gay — young  men  and  maidens  in 
merry  glee.  Car  after  car  passed  by, 
full  of  young  people  who  seemed  en- 
chanted with  pleasure.  There  was 
one,  a  brother's  son,  with  whom  I 
have  often  had  conversation,  who 
also  entered  a  frout  car.  The  care 
passed  by  tbe  station  where  I  was 
stauding  until  I  became  wearied  with 
looking  on,  for  there  was  no  end  to 
the    train.     And    I     awoke.     What 


conld  be  tbe  meaning  of  such  a  dream  ? 
ild  the  dream  is  of  importance 
and  tbs  interpretation  thereof  true. 
\\  l.cnas  I  came  to  a  railroad  sta- 
tic n  and  it  was  midnight,  the  station 
is  this  world  which  is  foil  of  tbe  dark* 
ness  of  sin.  Oh,  what  sin  and  wicked- 
ness iu  this  world  !  It  is  no  wonder 
that  it  should  be  ruled  by  tbe  Prince 
of  darkness.  And  the  midnight  train 
is  that  innumerable  multitude  who 
are  passing  by  us  on  tbe  high  way  of 
sin  ;  "For  broad  is  the  road  and  wide 
is  the  gate  that  leadeth  to  destruc- 
tion, and  many  there  be  that  walk 
thereiu."  Aud  the  Brethren's  sons, 
where  are  tbey  ?  Oh,  indulgent  fath- 
er's! What  will  become  of  our  sons  ? 
How  many  have  their  fast  horses  and 
tine  carriages ;  and  where  do  tbey 
Bpend  their  Sabbaths?  Shall  I 
answer,  on  the  highways  and  at  the 
taverns?  Alas!  alas!  It  was  not  so 
in  our  youug  days.  Let  me  tell  you 
they  are  on  the  midnight  train  ;  and 
where  will  that  lead  to?  How  few 
ofthe  Brethren's  children  enter  the 
church  in  oar  days,  while  other  de- 
nominations around  us  gather  up  their 
children  into  their  churches  !  Is  there 
no  way  to  get  our  children  to  inquire 
after  tbe  kingdom  of  heaven  and  its 
righteousness?  O  indulgent  moth- 
ers !  where  are  your  daughters  ?  shall 
I  answer  also,  out  on  tbe  high 
ways  of  sin  ?  Just  look  at  their  out- 
ward adorning.  It  is  not  in  modest 
apparel,  but  iu  superfluity  and  extrav- 
agance. Let  me  tell  you,  they  are 
also  traveling  on  the  midnight  train. 
Harley&ville,  Pa. 


Nell  lo  be  Crucified. 


"I  am  more  afraid  of  my  own 
heart"  said  Luther,  "than  of  tbe  Pope 
and  all  bis  cardinals.  I  have  within 
me  the  great  pope,  self." 

"If  any  will  come  after  me,"  said 
Christ,  "let  him  deny  himself."  The 
axe  must  be  laid  to  the  root  of  the 
tree.  Self-interest,  self-pleading — in 
other  words  our  will — must  be  re- 
nounced aud  exchanged  for  Christ- 
pleasing  aud  Christ's  will.  "Of  all 
possession,"  writes  Mad.  Guyon, 
that  of  ourselves  is  the  most  danger- 
ous." Let  us  commit  the  keeping  of 
ourselves  to  him,  as  unto  a  faithful 
Creator.  For  he  must  reign  till  he 
bath  put  all  things  under  him." 


778 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Christian  Farniiv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Dec.  8,  1874. 


The  Presence  of  Ciod  essential  to 
Christian  Faithfulness. 

If  thy  presence  go  not  -with  me,  cany  ub 
not  up  Lence.— Ex.  33:15. 

It  is  a  very  common  acknowledgment, 
and  with  many  a  lamentation,  that  there 
is  so  little  divine  power  and  real  piety, 
either  in  the  general  body  of  professing 
Christians,  or  in  individuals,  That  there 
is  oeeasion  for  such  an  acknowledgment 
and  lamentation  is  too  evident  to  need 
proof. 

And  why  is  it  that  there  is  not  more 
spiritual  power  in  believers,  and  more 
efficiency  in  the  church,  as  a  reforming 
institution  ?  It  is  because  God  is  not 
with  us  more  to  help  us  and  bless  us. 
"Except  the  Lord  build  the  house  they 
labor  in  vain  that  build  it :  except  the 
Lord  keep  the  city,  the  watchman  wak- 
eth  in  vain.  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the  bread  of 
sorrows."— Ps.  127: 1,2.  It  is  very  plain 
fiom  this  language  that  we  must  have 
continual  regard  to  the  Lord.  If  a  com- 
mon family,  for  that  seems  to  be  the 
meaning  of  house  here,  cannot  be  built 
up,  or  raised  up  properly  without  the 
Lord,  how  much  less  can  the  church  be 
built  up  without  him?  And  if  the  vigi- 
lance of  l he  watchmen,  who  guards  the 
city,  is  not  sufficient  to  protect  it ;  and  if 
the  Lord  alone  can  do  so  effectually,  how 
vain  are  all  the  efforts  of  the  spiritual 
watchman  placed  on  the  walls  of  Zion  to 
guard  successfully  either  the  members  of 
the  church  from  apostacy,  or  its  doctrines 
from  being  corrupted  ? 

How  greatly  is  the  help  of  the  Lord 
needed  to  enable  us  to  perform  all  our  re- 
ligious duties  according  to  the  true  in- 
tent of  the  divine  law,  and  to  render  our 
Christianity  a  glorious  success!  And  yet, 
how  little  is  this  important  truth  appre- 
ciated. Our  Lord  said  :  'My  yoke  is 
easy  and  my  burden  is  light." — Matt. 
11:30.  There  is  doubtless  an  aspect  un- 
der which  the  services  of  God  may  be 
looked  upon  as  light  and  easy.  And 
that,  is,  when  God  himself  is  our  helper. 
"Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves 
to  think  anything  as  ourselves  ;  but  our 
sufficiency  is  of  God."— 2  Cor.  3:5.       So 


affirms  the  apostle.  Oh,  how  imperfect 
is  our  knowledge  as  well  as  our  practice! 
Indeed  the  imperfection  of  our  practice  is 
often  the  result  of  our  imperfect  knowl. 
edge.  If  we  had  a  more  correct  knowl- 
edge of  the  importance  and  character  of 
the  work  we  have  to  do,  and  of  our  own 
inability  to  do  it,  and  also  of  the  true 
source  from  which  our  help  is  to  be  de- 
rived, our  efforts  to  serve  God  and  be 
holy,  would  be  more  successful;  the  cur- 
rent of  our  lives  would  run  more  smooth- 
ly, and  the  cup  of  our  joy  would  be  nearer 
full. 

If  we  work  out  our  salvation,  we  have 
a  great  work  to  do,  and  "there  are  many 
adversaries." — 1  Cor.  16:9-  And  we 
have  to  wrestle  not  only  against  flesh  and 
blood,  "but  against  principalities,  against 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness 
of  this  world,  against  spiritual  wickedness 
in  high  places." — Eph.  G:  1 2.  And  we 
may  ask  with  the  apostle :  "Who  is 
sufficient  for  these  things?"— 2  Cor.  2:16. 
We  answer  :  He  who  is  conscious  of  his 
own  weakness  and  helplessness,  and  puts 
his  trust  in  God.  To  such  a  God-trust- 
ing soul,  God  has  said:  "I  will  never 
leave  thee, nor  forsake  thee." — Heb.l3:5. 
And  the  weak  and  fearful  saint,  cheered 
by  such  a  precious  promise,  can  exulting. 
]y  and  "boldly  say,  the  Lord  is  my  helper 
and  I  will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me," — Ileb.  13:6. 

It  was  from  the  knowledge  that  Moses 
had  of  the  difficulties  that  are  in  the  way 
of  duty,  and  the  formidable  enemies  that 
oppose  the  course  of  the  good,  that  !e4 
him  to  exclaim  :  "If  thy  presence  go 
not  with  me,  carry  us  not  up  hence." 
He  seems  to  have  dreaded  the  thought 
of  attempting  to  go  forward  without  the 
presence  of  God.  He  knew  their  journey 
would  be  neither  pleasant  nor  successful 
without  his  presence.  He  seems  to  have 
felt  that  they  might  as  well  abandon  their 
journey  as  to  attempt  it  without  God. 
There  is  an  important  thought  suggested 
by  the  following  language  of  Moses  used 
in  connection  with  what  we  have  quoted  : 
"For  wherein  shall  it  be  known  here  that 
I  and  thy  people  have  found  grace  in  thy 
sight?  Is  it  not  in  that  those  goest  with 
us?"  According  to  this  language,  the 
evidence  that  we  are  in  God's  favor,  is 
his  presence  with  us.  So  if  he  is  not 
with  us  we  may  know  he  is  not  pleased 
with  us.  This  is  a  good  test  of  our  Chris- 
tian character.    And  tried  by   this   test, 


the  character  of  many  probably  would  be 
found  wanting,  for  it.  is  to  be  feared  God 
is  not  with  them. 

If  then  we  would  make  advancement  in 
the  divine  life,  we  must  have  the  pres- 
ence of  God  with  us."  If  thy  presence 
go  not  with  us,  carry  us  not  up  hence." 
But  God  has  said  :  "My  presence  shall 
go  with  thee,  and  I  will  give  thee  rest." 
Ex.  33:14.  And  under  what  circum- 
stances are  we  to  expect  his  presence  ? 
We  have  an  answer  to  this  question  in 
the  following  words  of  Jcsub:  "If  any 
man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words  : 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 
come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him."— John  14:23. 

Dear  readers,  seek  the  divine  presence 
and  our  Christian  race  will  be  successful, 
and  we  shall  reach  the  goal,  and  be 
crowned. 


Forbearance   Requested. 

We  must  ask  the  forbearance  of  such 
of  our  readers  as  have  expressed  a  desire 
to  have  no  more  said  on  either  side  of 
the  subject  of  a  supported  ministry. 
From  the  interest  brother  Holsinger  feels 
in  the  subject,  he  wished  to  explain  his 
view  further.  And  brother  Lint  desired 
to  explain  himself  more  fully.  There  will 
be  one  more  article  from  brother  Holsing- 
er and  then  the  subject  will  bo  dropped 
for  the  present.  YYe  have  a  number  of 
articles  on  Loth  sides  on  hand,  but  we 
hope  the  writers  will  be  sati.-fied  with  us 
in  not  publishing  them.  We  think  if 
they  knew  as  much  about  the  matter  as 
we  do,  they  would  reauily  acquiesce  in 
our  disposition  of  it.  And  we  hope  they 
will  as  it  is.  And  as  the  apostle  be- 
sought his  brethren  to  forbear  one  an- 
other in  love,  Eph.  4:2,  so  would  we  be- 
seech our  dear  brethren  to  do.  Brethren, 
we  have  occasion  to  exercise  the  same 
grace,  and  we  are  trying  to  do  it. 


Price  oi  Almanacs  Corrected. 

The  price  of  the  Almanacs  is  as  fol- 
lows:  Single  copy,  10  cents  ;  12  eo pies, 
75  cents  ;  17  (not  18)  copies,  $1.00  ;  100 
copies,  $5.75. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Ei'iiraim  Brumbaugh  :— Isaac  Roy- 
er's  subscription  is  not  yet  expired,  and 
his  paper  leaves  our  office  correctly. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSTKL  VISITOR. 


77'.' 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

tpondmie*  of  church  new$  toiieited  frci\ 
mil  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'/  tiame 
mm!  adiimt  required  <>u  every  communication 
<«  guarantee  of  good  faith,  liejected  commuui- 
tmtiow  or  man-. script  uted,  n,>t  returned.  All 
<  ^r.muv.ications  for  publication  rhould  be  writ 
tm  upon  OU*   Bide  oftht  fit  A  only. 

Our  Visit    I  .   <  Hltloriiin. 

KOVXMBKB  13th,  1ST  I. 

A7, /< ■;■  J< i mis  Qt: in tcr : 

Okau  BaOTHKB,:— Permit  tne, 
through  this  medium,  iu  give  the  Broth- 
erhood a  sketch  of  our  travels  and  mission 
to  the  Pacific  coast. 

I  left  the  place  which  on  earth  1  sail 
tuy  homo,  on  the  morning  of  the  14th  of 
October,  taking  the  Southern  route 
Traveled  through  Southwestern  Vir- 
ginia and  Tennessee,  passing  through  a 
portion  of  Georgia,  Alabama  and  Ken- 
tucky, crossing  the  Mississippi  rivet  at 
Cairo.  Took  the  Illinois  Central  Jviil 
road  to  Chicago,  where  I  arrived  on  the 
evening  of  the  16th  at  Up.  m.,  having 
3  eleven  hundred  and  seven  miles 
iu  sixty  hours. 

Mv  observations  so  far  affords  nothing 
worthy  of  note,  except  the  excessive 
drouth  and  failure  of  crops,  whieh,  after 
leaving  Virginia  and  East  Tennessee,  was 
distressing.  The  crop  of  cotton 
and  corn  is  aluucst  an  entire  failure,  com- 
paratively. 

After  a  refreshing  night's  rest,  and  a 
little  morning  recreation,  I  set  our  to 
hunt  my  way  among  the  massive  hold- 
ings, and  meandering  streets,  toward  the 
Fort  Wayne  Depot,  the  place  appointed 
to  meet  brother  Davy,  where  I  soon  ar- 
rived, and  among  the  crowd  of  strangers, 
that  thronged  the  sidewalks,  I  beheld  his 
familiar  face.  After  a  few  words  of  con 
sultation.  and  learning  that  we  were  yet 
in  time  to  take  the  westward  bound  train 
to  Sin  Francisco,  we  at  once  concluded  to 
get  our  tickets  and  be  on  our  way.  So, 
in  a  very  few  minutes,  we  were  whirling 
on  across  the  continent,  passing  through 
the  beautiful  prairies,  rich  and  well  im- 
proved fields  of  Northern  Illinois  and 
Iowa.  Crossing  the  Missouri  river,  at 
Omaha,  we  now  enter  the  barren  wilds  of 
the  far  West.  Here  we  see  millions  of 
acres  of  rolling  prairie  lands  in  its  native 
dress,  over  which  roam  the  deer,  the  elk, 
the  wolf,  the  bear,  an  1  other  wild  animals, 
with  the  red  man  of  America  in  his  moc- 
casin, and  wrapped  in  bis  blanket — the 
old  matron  of  more  than  a  hundred  win- 
ters, the  young  man  and  maiden,  the 
mother  and  her  papoose  strapped  ou  her 
back  upon  a  board,  all  as  it  were  in  rest- 
less anxiety,  receding  before  the  intrud- 
ing approaches  of  the  ambitious  Anglo 
von  adventurer,  and  the  progress  of 
civilization,  the  arts  and  science.  Iu  this 
region  there  i.-  uow  immense  destitution, 
and  in  many  instances  want  and  suffering 
for  the  necessaries  of  life  among  the  scat- 


tered inhabitants.    Enconsequi  Doe  of  the 

drouth    and    destruction    made    by    the 
grasshoppers,    hundreds  of   familic 
dependant  upon  the   charities  of  benev- 
olence. 

Coming  now  to  Wyoming,  we  begin  to 
scale  t de  Rocky  Mountains,  whieh  pre- 
sents to  the  eye  Of  the  traveler  a  large 
field  for  thought,  and  reflection  upon  the 
wonderful  works  of  God.  Here  for  hun- 
dreds of  miles  he  sees  soarcely  anything 
but  an  interminable  wasto — mountains  ol 
sterile  sand,  with  nothing  iu  the  shape  of 
vegetation  upon  it,  but  what  is  called  sage 
brush,  which  grows  from  one  to  two  feet 
in  beigbth,  very  similar  to  the  common 
garden  sage  of  our  country.  Occasion 
ally  we  meet  with  some  token  that  tells 
the  sad  story  of  the  terrible  Bufferings  ol' 
the  pioneers,  who  fell  victims  to  the  pri- 
vations and  dangers  of  this  overland 
route,  before  the  time  of  railroads  such 
as  the  monument  on  a  lonely  hill  with  the 
inscription  upon  it:  "The  maiden's 
grave."  Many  in  the  attempt  to  cross 
the  continent,  lost  everything  they  had 
and  buried  part  of  their  families,  who 
fell  (Vein  the  effects  of  the  poisonous  wa" 
tcr  that  steeps  from  the  alkali  earth,  or 
at  the  hand  of  the  ruthless  savage  that 
wanders  on  these  unbroken  wilds.  Now 
passing  the  summit  at  Sherman  Station, 
the  highest  railroad  point  in  the  world, 
eight  thousand,  two  hundred  and  forty* 
two  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Pass- 
ing the  summit  and  dropping  down  the 
western  slope,  the  scenery  is  perfectly 
wild  and  romantic,  with  irregular  bills 
and  winding  canons,  and  towering  cliffs 
"looming  up  to  the  cloud-s"  with  all 
kinds  of  fantastic  designs  and  variegated 
colors,  presenting  new  objects  of  interest 
at  every  moment,  the  grandeur  of  which 
cannot  be  expressed  or  described,  and 
can  only  be  realized  by  actual  observa- 
tion. 

This  now  introduces  us  into  the  foot 
bills — into  the  Weber  canon,  a  narrow 
valley  of  fertile  soil,  drained  by  the  Web- 
er river,  a  beautiful  stream  of  clear  and 
live  water,  which  is  used  to  irrigate  the 
lands  along  its  course,  which  is  cultivated 
by  Mormons,  who  are  settled  through 
this  country. 

Leaving  the  mountains,  we  soon  arrive 
at  the  (Jreat  Salt  Lake  Valley.  This  ap- 
to  be  a  nice  and  fertile  region,  and 
which  with  the  benefits  ot  irrigation, 
produces  abundantly  the  necessaries  of 
life.  Arriving  at  Ogden,  a  Mormon  city, 
situated  at  the  north  end  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake,  with  a  population  of  i 
the  junction  of  the  Union  Pacific  and 
Central  Pacific  Railroads,  thiity  miles 
from  Great  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  numerical  strength  of  the  Mormon 
church  is  estimated  at  about  sixty  thous- 
and, including  men,  women  ami  children. 
The  Prophet,  Brighatn  Young,  is  in  a 
bad  state  of  health,  and  gone  at  this  time 
to  St.  Thomas,  in  the  hope  of  regaining 
his  health,  but  he  being  in  bis  74th  year, 
it  b  thought  that  his  mantle    will   soou 


i,  for  which   honors   there 
are  a  number  or  aspirants.     Who  will  be 

the  lucky  !ic:r  remains  to  be  seen, hut  it  is 
thought  that  in  the  content,  perhaps  it 
will  be  rent,  and  the  fragments  claimed 
and  worn  by  quite  a  number. 

Leaving  the  Salt  Lake,  and  passing 
tlrrough  the  Humboldt  Valley,  a  distance 
of  about  two  hundred  miles,  an  extensive 
boundary  of  level  lands,  watered  by  the 
Humboldt  River,  and  occupied  only  by 
the  employees  of  the  Railroad,  the  sav- 
ages and  the  herdsmen,  from  California, 
with  their  flocks  and  herds,  which  are 
feeding  upon  the  short  grass  along  the 
s' reams,  and  the  sage  brush,  etc.,  that 
grows  upon  the  higher  lands. 

Leaving  this  valley  we  are  next  intro- 
duced into  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains, 
which  is  about  one  hundred  miles  across, 
heavily  clothed  with  timber  and  abounds 
with  the  rich  metals  of  the  earth  of  dif- 
ferent kinds. 

The  cars  seem  to  scale  these  mountains 
almost  imperceptably,  and  before  we  are 
aware  of  it  we  are  skipping  from  peak  to 
peak,  looking  down  to  the  fearful  ch;>.  m 
below,  where  if  the  cars  were  to  leave  the 
iron  track,  they  would  be  shivered  to 
atom-;,  with  their  living  freight,  at  a 
depth  of  twenty-five  huudred  feet,  caus- 
ing the  more  rimid  to  tremble  for  the 
danger  to  whieh  they  were  exposed. 

Ou  the  western  slope  of  these  moun- 
tains the  Railroad  Company  have  erected 
snow  sheds  for  tony  miles  together,  for 
the  protection  of  the  road  from  the  ac* 
cumulating  snows  that  fall  aud  drifc 
together,  during  the  winter  season. 
These  sheds  are  so  dark  as  to  make  it  ap- 
pear almost  like  passing  through  a  tun- 
nel. 

All  through  these  mountains  may  be 
seen  where  the  miner,  in  search  of  gold, 
has  completely  overturned  the  face  of  na- 
ture, and  leveled  hills  and  mountains,  for 
which  purpose  the  waters  from  the  rivers 
have  been  conducted  by  ditches  and  tun- 
neling for  hundreds  of  miles,  carrying  it 
from  peak  to  peak  and  thus  washing 
down  mountain^,  as  it  were,  in  search  of 
wealth,  causing  the  creeks  and  rivers  be- 
low to  run  thick  with  mud,  for  probably 
hundreds  of  miles.  Taking  all  together, 
the.-e  mountains  afford  the  grande  t 
scenery  that  I  ever  beheld  in  nature.  In 
a  word,  it  appears  that  all  nature  was  in 
commotion,  and  here  displayed  its  most 
magnificent  effort.  Now,  gliding  down 
from  these  mountains  into  the  plains  of 
California,  we  behold  beautiful  prairies 
and  navigable  rivers,  producing  and  bear- 
ing away  on  their  bosoms,  the  rich  | 
ducts  of  the  earth  to  supply  (he  Wants  of 
men  in  the  different  parts  of  the  known 
world- 

The  agricultural  products  of  California, 
are  wheat,  barley,  vegetables  and  fruits. 
Wheat  IS  the  staple  of  the  country,  to 
which  farmers  devote  almo  t  their  whole 
attention.  This  crop  can  he  raised  with- 
out irrigation,  and  if  the  wet  season  con- 
tinues late  enough  to   mature  the  wheat, 


780 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


they  make  abundant  crops,  but  if  not, 
then  it  dries  up  prematurely  and  the  re- 
sult is  a  failure,  which  happens  about 
two  seasons  out  of  five,  and  ruin?  the  for- 
tune of  the  farmer,  as  he  has  nothing  else 
to  depend  on.  The  farmer  on  the  high 
lands,  even  depends  upon  the  market 
for  vegetables  for  family  use.  These  are 
produced  in  abundance  along  the  streams 
where  they  grow  without  irrigation,  and 
where  they  are  otherwise  prepared  for 
irrigation.  Farming  under  these  circum- 
stances is  not  as  profitable  in  California, 
as  in  the  Eastern  states  ;  because,  if  the 
farmer  succeeds  in  making  a  good  crop 
one  year,  then  he,  under  the  influence  of 
the  usages  of  society  will  invest  every 
thing  in  a  crop  for  the  next,  and  if  the 
season  is  adverse,  the  crop  fails,  and 
down  he  goes.  Thus  men's  fortunes 
fluctuate  continually,  and  makes  their  life 
a  life  of  speculation. 

Barley  is  raised  in  small  quantities,  for 
feeding  stock  principally.  Fruits  of  the 
different  kinds  are  raised  plentifully. 
Pears  of  every  variety,  and  grapes  of 
every  kind,  from  the  large  Muscat,  or 
raisin  grape,  to  the  common  wild,  or  fox 
grape,  of  the  east.  Many  of  these  are 
very  superior,  from  which  the  best  of 
wines  are  made  without  the  additions  of 
any  sugar.  All  these,  as  well  as  other 
fruits,  if  cultivated  on  uplands  require 
irrigation. 

THE  CLIMATE 

is  in  the  main  uniform,  especially  the 
extremes  of  cold  are  not  experienced 
here,  snow  is  very  rare.  Sometimes 
there  is  frost,  but  the  ground  scarcely 
freezes  so  as  to  stop  the  plows.  At 
times,  however,  during  the  dry  season, 
which  is  generally  from  sometime  in  May 
until  the  first  or  middle  of  November, 
there  is  some  very  hot  and  scorching 
weather  during  the  day,  but  the  nights 
are  mostly  rather  cool,  in  fact,  to  us  of 
the  east,  while  there,  it  was  disagreeably 
BO.  The  contra.-t  between  the  night  and 
day  was  too  great  to  be  agreeable  ;  and  I 
doubt  whether  it  is  healthy.  The  day 
time  was  warm  enough  for  summer 
clothing,  and  if  we  rode  out  as  we  did  to 
church  at  night,  we  required  flannels, 
overcoats  and  gloves  to  be  comfortable. 
The  atmosphere  atnightwas  penetrating, 
damp  and  chilly,  and  very  heavy  to  the 
respiration. 

THE  HEALTH 
of  the  country  is  no  better,  if  as  good,  as 
in  Virginia,  it  being  subject  to  all  the 
diseases  known  here,  and  some  that  we 
are  not  subject  to;  such,  for  instance,  as 
chills  and  fever  and  pulminary  diseases, 
are  more  common  than  in  Virginia.  And 
consumptives  pass  off  more  rapidly.  I 
think  this  is  owing  to  the  contrast  and 
the  dampness  of  the  atmosphere  as  stated 
above. 

SOCIETY   AND    MORALS. 

While  the  population  of  California  is 
composed  of  almost  every  race  of  human 
beings,  the  order  in   society,  so  far  as  we 


could  see,  in  towns,  cities  and  country, 
seemed  to  be  comparatively  good.  We 
seen  no  intoxication  and  heard  no  profane 
or  obsene  language. 

RELIGION, 

as  is  reasonable  to  suppose,  would  be 
found  in  this  mixed  population,  of  almost 
every  sect  and  order,  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  all  Protestant  denominations,  the 
Chinese  temple  dedicated  to  Braha,  the 
Swedenborgian  and  the  Mormon,  are  all 
here  engaged  in  their  peculiar  devotions. 
Vital  Christianity,  however,  I  fear  is 
rather  scarce.  We  had  a  number  of 
meetings  while  we  were  there,  but  rather 
poorly  attended  during  the  week  even- 
ings. On  Sunday  and  Sunday  evenings, 
there  were  better  congregations  and  good 
order  and  attention. 

EMIGRATION. 

The  arrival  of  emigrants  is  immense, 
fiom  every  part  of  the  world,  especially 
at  this  time  from  the  Eastern  states — that 
portion  desolated  by  the  grasshoppers. 
The  emigrant  trains  are  coming  in  every 
day,  from  eight  to  ten  cars,  perfectly 
crowded,  all  landing  principally  at  San 
Francisco,  as  a  sort  of  distributing  point, 
from  whence  they  scatter  out  to  different 
parts  of  the  country  to  seek  a  livelihood. 
Many  when  arriving  here  seem  sadly 
disappointed,  after  looking  around  and 
failing  to  find  such  opportunities  as  ex- 
pected, become  discouraged  and  wish 
themselves  back  in  the  Eastern  states. 
If  this  influx  continues,  Lhere  must  be 
immense  suffering  here,  and  a  reaction 
will  have  to  take  place  sooner  or  later, 
and  I  would  advise  all  that  contemplate 
changing  their  residence  to  inform  them 
selves  well  before  emigrating,  and  if  pos- 
sible go  and  see  first. 

Before  I  went  to  California  my  partial 
ities  were  strongly  in  favor  of  that  coun- 
try, but  I  came  back  very  much  changed 
in  my  opinion,  and  upon  the  whole,  I 
would  not  be  surprised  if  many  who  are 
emigrating  west,  would  not  do  much  bet- 
ter to  turn  their  course  toward  the  south 
and  procure  the  cheap  lands  that  are  to 
be  had  there,  that  are  now  uncultivated 
since  the  change  of  the  labor  system  in 
the  South. 

We  met  the  Brethren  of  California  in 
council,  according  to  appointment.  Had 
two  days'  sessions  ;  all  passed  off,  as  we 
think  in  the  main,  in  a  Christian  spirit, 
while  of  course  we  did  not  find,  nor  leave 
the  condition  of  things  as  we  could  have 
wished.  We  found  it  better  than  we  ex 
pected,  all  wishing  to  be  and  remain  in 
the  body  and  to  make  some  concessions 
for  the  sake  of  a  more  perfect  union,  and 
to  labor  to  that  end.  May  the  good  Lord 
hasten  the  day  when  we  all  may  "be  of 
the  same  mind  and  the  same  judgment. 
See  eye  to  eye  and  mind  the  same  thing." 
Those  divisions,  though  they  may  appear 
small,  ought  not  exist  among  us. 

The  brethren  and  sisters,  all  with 
whom  we  met,  treated  us  very  kindly, 
in  every  way  like  Christians  should  treat 


each  other,  for  which  they  have  our  most 
profound  gratitude,  and  our  prayer  is 
that  the  good  Lord,  the  dispenser  of 
events,  will  suitably  bless  them  for  their 
Christian  courtesy.  So  far  as  we  could 
learn,  our  labors  was  appreciated  by  all. 
No  one  was  wounded  or  complained  of 
hard  treatment.  The  whole  matter  is  in 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  and  we  hope  he 
will  add  his  blessing  and  overrule  all  for 
good. 

Our  short  intercourse  with  them  was 
pleasant,  and  will  long  be  remembered, 
and  only  regret  that  we  could  not  hare 
stayed  longer,  but  the  lateness  of  the 
season,  and  other  engagements  admon- 
ished us  that  we  should  take  our  leave. 
So  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth,  we  took 
the  parting  hand  with  some  at  their 
homes,  and  others  who  met  us  at  the 
station,  to  bid  farewell. 

On  the  nit;ht  of  the  sixth,  we  encount- 
ered a  severe  snow  storm,  which  contin- 
ued all  night,  snowing,  hailing  and  freez- 
ing ;  and  on  the  following  day  the  wind 
blew  very  hard  and  cold,  sometimes  jost- 
ling the  cars  when  standing  on  the  track. 
Since  then  the  weather  has  been  pleasant, 
and  after  traveling  eight  days  and  seven 
nights,  arrived  at  our  home  the  evening 
of  the  11th  inst  at  9  o'clock,  after  travel- 
ing in  all,  to  and  fro,  something  over 
seven  thousand  miles,  stretching  almost 
across  the  entire  continent,  from  the  At- 
lantic to  the  Pacific  coast. 

We  sipped  the  briny  fluid  of  the  great, 
blue  Pacific,  and  gathered  some  of  the 
specimens  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
mighty  deep  which  were  brought  to  the 
shore  by  the  roliiug  waves,  and  saw  hun- 
dreds of  sea  animals,  such  as  sea  lions 
and  seals,  roaring  and  howling  and  gam- 
boling in  their  native  elem  jnt,  at  a  safe 
distance  from  the  shore.  Taking  all  the 
.-c^nery  together,  mountains  and  valleys, 
fertile  fields  and  barren  deserts,  the 
beasts  of  the  field  and  the  forest,  the  dry 
land,  and  the  watery  worlds,  and  the  in- 
habitants thereof,  and  all  designed  for, 
and  put  under  the  control  of  man,  and 
consider  that  God  has  made  them  all  and 
us  for  his  glory,  we  are  made  to  exclaim 
"how  wonderful  are  thy  works,  Lord  God 
Almighty,  just  and  true  art  thou,  thou 
King  of  Saints  !" 

On  my  arrival,  I  found  my  family  all 
well,  for  which  I  thank  God,  in  that  he 
heard  our  oft  repeated  prayers  and  the 
prayers  of  those  that  were  interested  in 
our  welfare.  I  would  yet  say,  I  am  glad 
to  inform  the  Brotherhood  that  by  trav- 
eling as  economical  as  we  could,  our  ex- 
penditures will  not  exceed  the  appropria- 
tion, including  a  smalj  amount  donated 
by  the  brethren,  at  whose  request  we 
were  sent.  We  hope  that  those  districts 
who  are  in  the  arrear  in  sending  in  their 
quota  will  attend  to  it  without  further 
notice. 

Respectfully  submitted. 

B.  F.  Moomaw. 

Bonsaclcs,  Va. 

(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


781 


Visit  to  (lie  i.rnisliopiu  r  l»!sl  rl«l 

Falls  City,  Nkbbaska,  } 

smbet  12th,  1814.      ) 

Jh-tir  Brother  Janu\<  : 

In  accordaDce  with 
au  arrangement  made  by  the  Falls 
City  Church,  in  council  assembled, 
and  submitted  to  you  for  publication, 
I  left  home  in  company  with  my 
father,  on  a  mission  of  love,  among 
the  brethren  and  oth«s  living  in  the 
drouth  and  grasshopper  district,  of 
"Western  K tvn.-as  and  Nebraska,  to 
preach  and  learn  by  observation  the 
true  condition  of  the  suffering  people 
of  the  West, 

We  had  our  Gist  appointment  iu 
the  evening,  about  tilieen  miles  west. 
Attention  good.  Staid  all  night  with 
Jacob  G.  Heims,  aud  were  agreeably 
entertained.  Friend  Heims  aud  wife 
claim  to  belong  to  the  Bloomington 
Grove  Baptist  Church,  which  in  faith 
aud  practice,  according  to  his  infor- 
mation, is  nearly  tne  same  as  the 
Brethren, 

Nuvember  13th,  had  meeting  at 
Eik  Creek  Station,  Johnson  county, 
Nebraska.  Attention  excellent.  Bro. 
George  Miller  and  wife  are  all  the 
members  living  at  this  place. 

November  14th,  left  Eik  Creek,  en 
route  for  Beatrice,  a  distance  of  thirty 
five  miles.  Through  this  part  of  the 
country  the  crops  have  been  ample 
for  the  support  of  the  settlers  Had 
meeting  iu  the  evening  and  Sunday 
forenoon,  near  brother  Isaac  Fry's, 
Attention  excellent.  Suuday  evening 
had  meeting  in  the  town  of  Beatrice, 
iu  the  missionary  Baptist's  house. 
The  best  of  interest  was  manifested 
by  the  congregation,  while  we  were 
trying  to  preach  the  gospel  to  them. 
Here  we  made  an  appointment  for 
brother  John  Forney,  sr.(  on  his  re- 
turn, on  Thursday  eveuing  following. 
There  are  ten  members  at  this  place 
now,  and  a  few  more  are  expected  to 
move  here  by  spring,  but,  as  yet, 
there  is  no  organized  church  of  the 
Brethren. 

Beatrice  is  a  town  of  about  fifteen 
hundred  inhabitants,  located  in  Gage 
county  on  a  beautiful  and  fertile 
prairie,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Big 
Blue  Rivef.  The  offer  of  eighty 
acres  of  land,  or  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acies  upon  certaiu  conditions, 
by  a  wealthy  man  of  this  place,  is 
still  open  to  some  minister  of  the 
gospel  among  the  Brethren,  in  good 
standing  iu    the    church,  from    which 


he  conies.  Can  not  some  brother 
minister  make  up  bis  mind  to  come 
here  into  this  tiuo  country,  accept  the  , 
offer,  have  a  farm  for  nothing,  and 
preach  for  the  Brethren  and  others? 
No  doubt  much  good  could  be  accom- 
plished in  this  place. 

The  products  of  this  couutry,  not- 
withstanding the  drouth  and  grass- 
hoppers, havo  been  sufficient  to  sup- 
port the  inhabitants,  ami  afford  a  little 
for  the  Buffering  of  the  west. 

November  l(!th,  left  Beatrice  for 
Carltou,  Thayer  county,  Nebraska, 
a  station  ou  the  St.  Joe  and  Denver 
City  Railroad,  a  distance  of  fifty- 
eight  miles  Wc  stopped  to  dine  and 
feed  in  the  northeast  corner  of  Jeffer- 
son county.  This  part  of  the  country 
has  been  favored  with  an  ordinary 
crop  of  wheat,  some  little  oats  and 
a  tew  potatoes.  By  economising 
greatly,  it  is  thought  enough  has  been 
raised  to  eat  aud  feed,  but  nothing 
left,  for  seed  or  to  supply  other  wants. 
Staid  all  pight  with  Thomas  llelvey, 
iu  the  north  western  part  of  this  coun- 
ty. Friend  llelvey  has  boen  a  resi- 
dent of  this  place  for  sixteen  years, 
and  has  the  appearauce  of  being  a 
fine  man — a  farmer  by  occupation. 
Has  a  large  family  of  small  children, 
and  is  doing  well.  He  has  about  sixty 
head  of  cattle,  a  number  of  horses 
aud  hogs,  of  the  latter  he  has  sold 
quite  a  number  ;  raised  an  ordinary 
crop  of  wheal,  a  little  oats,  aud  about 
two  huudred  bushels  of  corn. 

November  17ib,  resumed  our  jour- 
ney onward.  A  few  miles  from  this 
place  we  stopped  and  inquired  of  an- 
other resident  of  fifteeu  years.  He 
has  raised  about  one  hundred  aud 
titty  bushels  of  corn.  He  reports 
this  year  as  the  hardest  of  the  fifteeu 
he  has  lived  here.  These  men,  al- 
though claiming  to  have  enough  for 
themselves,  report  that  some  persons 
will  be  in  actual  suffering,  in  this 
neighborhood,  before  spring,  unless 
aid  is  afforded  them  from  source  or 
another. 

Arrived  at  Carlton,  but  too  late 
for  meeting  same  evening.  Staid  all 
night  at  Levi  Holsinger's,  and  at 
present  writing,  owing  to  the  winter 
now  upon  us,  am  still  at  brothc  r  Si- 
mon Hoisinger's,  iu  the  edge  of  Til- 
more  county.  This  is  a  fine  country, 
aud  excelleut  quality  of  land,  besides 
the  fine  lay  of  laud,  (or,  at  least,  it 
seems  so  to  us,)  uot  thickly  settled, 
and  mostly  new  settlers,  aud  only  be- 
ginners, had   only    enough    meaus  tu 


come  here,  get  some  raw  land,  make 
a  little  improvement,  and  with  good 
luck  and  ordinary  crops,  would  have 
got  along,  but  most  <>t  tbem  were  not 
able,  fully,  to  bi  ar  the  I  »ss  of  horses 
aud  cattle,  which  they  bad  to  endure, 
much  less  the  damage  of  drouth  aud 
grasshoppers;  ami  hence  are  now 
brought  to  want,  ami  many  of  them 
will  be  brought  to  actual  Buffering  be- 
fore another  crop  can  be  raised,  unless 
aid  afforded  is  them.  There  are  six 
members  here  in  Tbayerand  Filmore 
counties,  most  of  these,  if  do:  nil,  will 
need  more  or  less  help  from  some 
source,  in  order  t'>  get  through  with- 
out considerable  of  suffering,  besides 
others  who  are  uot  members.  There 
is  no  organized  church  of  tho  Breth- 
ren here,  and  it  appears  to  us,  an  or- 
ganization is  necessary,  as  some  have 
expressed  tneir  reason  for  uot  belong- 
iug  to  the  church — no  orgauized 
church. 

Considerable  of  loss  here  was  caus- 
ed by  fire  throwu  out  by  the  engine 
while  pacing  through  here.  Not- 
withstanding ad  the  efforts  madj  by 
those  who  were  likely  to  fall  victims 
to  the  terrible  destroyer,  thousands 
of  dollars  worth  of  property  was  de- 
stroyed. One  man,  by  the  name  of 
E.  K.  Fisher,  from  Illinois,  lost  about 
live  huudred  bushels  of  wheat;  an- 
other man,  by  the  name  of  Griffith, 
lust  about  cue  huudred  and  fifry 
bushels  of  wheat.  The  latter,  though 
a  hard  working  man,  is  now  wearing 
shoes  not  nearly  covering  his  feet, 
and  no  money  >\iih  which  he  can  buy 
a  new  pair. 

The  following  is  the  condition  of  a 
number  of  families  iu  places  where  I 
have  traveled.  The  father  has  cumo 
to  wearing  his  last  suit  of  clothes, 
which  is  almost  worn  out.  The 
mother  has  on  her  best,  consisting  of 
calico,  without  any  underclothing,  or 
even  shoes,  lo  put  on.  Some  of  these 
people  have  large  families  to  support, 
which  are  similarly  diessed,  without 
shoes.  It  this  was  all,  but  alas  !  the 
last  wheat  is  ground,  the  last  flour  is 
in  the  chest,  the  la.-t  pig  is  killed; 
I  no  grain  left  of  any  kind  to  feed  the 
poor  horses,  which  are  already  almo.-t 
poor  enough  to  die;  and  DO  ueighb  r 
to  divide  with  them,  although  ever 80 
willing  to  do  .-o,  without  being  thi 
selves  brought  into  seiious  waul  i 
li  fore  spriug  for  something  to  cut. 
No  seed  to  put  out  n.ore  crops  iu  the 
spring.  Many  of  these  people  have 
poor  houses,  and  the  wood  far  to  haul. 


782 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Many  of  these  sufferers  are  working 
people,  who  have  come  here  with 
means  sufficient,,  as  they  supposed  to 
carry  tbem  tbrcugh,  in  rtach  of  a 
crop  consisting  ot  corn,  potatoes  and 
garden  vegetables,  which  were  en- 
tirely destroyed  by  drouth  and  grass- 
hoppers, and  now  their  ail  is  gone, 
and  they  are  left  in  want,  and  are  de- 
pendent upon  others,  or  otherwise 
starve  to  death. 

Dear  readers,  what  can  be  the  feel- 
ings of  fathers  and  mothers  thus  situ- 
ated, with  a  large  family,  the  winter 
upon  them,  the  snow  deepening,  the 
north  wind  blowing,  the  fuel  to  keep 
them  warm  nearly  gone,  the  children 
I  e/mning  to  comp'ain  and  cry  :  "Moth- 
er, I  am  cold  !"  "Mother,  I  want  a 
piece  of  bread  !''  wbeu  it  is  no  more  in 
the  power  of  the  mother  to  supply 
their  wants? 

I  appeal  to  all  who  are  living  in 
peace — plenty — brethren,  sisters,  and 
friends,  when  has  there  been  a  time 
when  our  sympathies  should  have 
been  called  forth,  in  more  fruitful 
donations  to  suffering  humanity,  than 
now  ?  I  must  close  for  this  time; 
am  to  lengthy  already.  Am  well, 
Health,  wherever  I  have  traveled, 
among  the  people,  so  far  has  been 
good. 

Affectionately  yours, 

C.  Forney. 

White  Hock,  Jewell  Co.,  Kansas. 


Notice. 

November  24rh,  is?  1. 

Brother   Qu Inter  : 

Please  announce  through 
the  Companion  and  Visitor,  the  Lord 
willing,  we  expect  to  hold  a  series  of 
meetings  in  the  Coventry  church,  com- 
mencing December  26th.  Brother  Gra- 
b:!l  Myers  with  a  companion,  arc  expect- 
ed and  will  remain  with  as  till  after  New 
Year.  All  that  lid  ink  rested  in  the 
good  cause  are  cordial iy  invited  to  be 
present. 

By  order  of  the  church. 

Jacob  Conner. 

East  Corentnj,  Pa. 

A  I*r««trBct«*«i  "?<-?s«j;jj. 

pE0E3^3sa  1st,  187-4. 

Brother  Quinler: — 

We  have  appointed  a 
series  of  meetings,  to  commence  Thurs- 
day evening,  December  24ih,  and  i<>  con- 
tinue over  the    holidays   at   least,  at   our 

large  meeting  bouse,  near  Berlin.  Min- 
isters, from  abroad  are  solicited  to  coniO 
and  labor  with  us,  and   all   others  who 


may  feel  to  visit  us  at  that   time,  are   in- 
vited to  participate. 

By  order  of  the  church. 

H.  R.  HOLSINQER. 

Berlin,  Pa. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  t©  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  witb  all. 


At  Berlin,  Somerset  county,  Penu'a,  on 
Monday,  the  30ih  of  November,  Mr.  Jacob 
Koontz,  aged  75  years,  6  mos.  and  20  day. 

Mr,  Kooutz  was  the  father-in-law  of  Dr. 
(J.  M.  Beachly,  of  Meyersdale. 


On  the  16th  of  November,  in  the  War- 
rior's Mark  church,  in  Altoona,  Harry 
Robert:  son  of  brother  Alex,  and  6ister  Sus- 
an Rath,  aged  2  years  and  1  month.  Text: 
Luke  xviii.  16.  The  occasion  was  improved 
by  Conrad  Imler. 

Tobias  F.  Imler. 

Prospectus  ot  the 

NEW  YORK  WEEKLY  WITNESS 

tor  1875. 


published  by  JOHN  DOUGALL, 
No.  2  Spruce  St.,  (Tract House,)  New  Yoik. 

The  Weekly  Witness,  which  lacks 
two  months  of  being  three  years  old,  has 
attained  the  circulation  unprecedented  in 
so  short  a  time,  of  over  50,000  copies,  a 
result  due  to  the  large  amount  of  the 
choices?,  reading  matter  which  it  has  given 
for  the  exceedingly  low  price  of  one  dollar 
per  annum.  As  this  price  cannot  be  re- 
duced, and  as  it  is  not  desirable  to  reduce 
the  size  of  the  paper,  the  20  cents  post- 
age heretofore  payable  by  subscribers  at 
their  own  post-offices  will  now  have  to  be 
added  to  the  subscription,  as  the  postage 
must  be  prepaid  hereafter  by  publishers". 
The  subscription  rate  for  1875  will  there- 
fore be  $1.20  per  annum,  or  60c.  lor  a- 
balf  year.  New  subscribers  may  have  it 
for  30c.  for  a  quarter  on  trial. 

To  all  who  remit  $1.20  now  for  1875, 
we  shall  send  the  unexpired  time  for  1874 
gratis,  and  any  who  wish  to  try  the  paper 
till  January,  may  haye  it  for  10  cents 
till  then. 

AH  we  wish  is  to  have  the  paper  ex- 
tensively known  and  to  that  end  speci- 
men copies  are  sent  gratis  and  post  paid 
to  all  who  apply  for  them  by  postal  card 
or  otherwise. 

The  Daily  Witness,  containing  news, 
markets,  financial  reports,  and  much  ex- 
cellent reading  matter,  is  $3  per  annum, 
or  $1  50  for  six  months,  or  75  cents  per 
quarter.  A  New  York  daily,  postpaid, 
for  three  dollars  a  year  is  a  new  thing. 

Orders,  checks  and  drafts  are  to  be 
made  payable  to  the  proprietor  and 
publisher. 

JOHN  DOUGALL. 

New  York,  2d  Nov.,  1874. 

The  following  is  from  a  gentleman   who 


has  heretofore  subscribed  for  5,000  poor  min- 
isters and  missionaries,  and  who  proposes, 
on  certain  conditions,  to  do  so  again. 

Dear  Mr.  Dodgaix—  I  was  pleased  to  no- 
tice, the  suggestion  of  one  of  your  correspon- 
dents, that  each  of  the  present  subscribers 
to  the  Weekly  Witness  should  procure  one 
or  more  additional  names,  and  thus  lift  your 
list  from  50.000  to  100,000.  I  believe  that 
those  who  are  now  taBing  the  Witness,  and 
who  are  therefore  prepared  to  appreciate  its 
value  as  a  family  paper,  and  the  low  price 
at  which  it  is  furnished,  will  esteem  it  a 
pleasant  duty  to  recommend  it  to  their  neigh- 
bors, arid  secure  the  names  of  one  or  more 
new  su'  scribers.  I  desire  to  say  in  this  con- 
nection, thai  for  every  ten  subscriptions  at 
$1  each  you  may  receive  in  response  to  the 
suggestion  of  your  correspondent,  I  will  sub- 
scribe for  an  additional  cony  of  the  paper, 
to  be  sent  to  some  home  missionary  or  min- 
ister in  the  West,  or  some  teacher  amo^g 
the  freedmen.  If  the  results  of  the  efforts 
that  may  be  put  forth  by  the  friends  of  the 
Witness,  to  extend  its  circulation,  shall  add 
50,000  subscribers  to  its  list  within  the  next 
three  months,  and  60  make  it  my  duty  to 
supply  5,0C0  missionaries,        min- 

isters and  teachers  in  accordance  with  the 
above  proposition,  I  am  sure  it  will  be  a 
sou'ce  of  rejoicing  to  you,  as  well  as  to 

A  Friend  of  the  Witness. 
Montreal,  Canada. 

I  join  with  others  in  warm  congratulations 
on  your  reaching  5O,0CO,  but  believe  your 
circulation  will  be  much  larger.  Such  a  pa- 
pe",  in  such  a  population,  ought  to  have  six 
figures  in  its  roll  of  subscribers. 

Yours  truly,  John  Leemino. 

Broadhcad,  Wis. 

For  more  than  thirty  years  I  have  labored 
as  a  Congregational  pastor  in  Wisconsin. 
I  have  enjoyed  the  reading  of  some  of  the 
best  of  our  religious  journals,  but  with  none 
of  them  have  I  been  better  pleased  than 
with  the  Witness.  Its  ring  is  clear,  posi- 
tive, and  pri-eminciHly  Chrisian.  I  can 
safely  place  it  in  the  hands  of  my  parishion- 
ers as  a  co-laborer  with  their  pastor. 
'Be  not  wi  ary,"  dear  brother,  "in  well-do- 
ing." I  have  taken  great  pleasure  iu  show- 
ing the  Witness  to  parishioners  and  friends, 
ann  liope  I  may  be  able  to  send  the  names  of 
some  sn!  scribers  ere  long. 

Yours  fraternally,  Hiram  Focte. 

Glen  Cove,  L.  1. 
Enclosed  are  the  Dames  of  a  few  new  sub- 
scribers for  your  excellent  Weekly— may  get 
6ome  more— vtry  little  effort  required.  L<  t 
me  make  ja  t  one  suggestion  to  your  read- 
ers. All  who  wish  tee  Witness  success 
should  pledge  themselves  to  add  at  least  one 
more  subset  ib-.r  to  the  list,  failing  this  they 
should  i  emit  $1  for  another  copy  and  make 
a  prcstnt  of  it  to  some  poor  friei.d,  with  the 
request  that  the  recipient  should  use  his  or 
her  influence  to  add  at  least  one  or  more  to 
the  number. 

Yours  sincerely,  Jas    W.  McGnx. 

If;pon,  Wis. 
I  am  so  well  pleased  with  vour  paper  that 
I  cannot  drop  it  Your  soundness  on  the 
Temperance  question,  and  other  important 
questions^  Is  cause  of  gratification.  May 
you  reach  the  100,000  subscribers,  and  that 
speedily.     You  b  for  the  canee  ot  light, 

BTHON    klNGS"Bl'llT. 

ti(m toAsTW) ,   It 'ashhu/ton  Te. rritory. 
I  live  in  Die    most   northwestern    part   of 
Washington  Territory.      I  have  ti^lu  chil- 
dren, and  have  been  reading  your  p»per  oia 


UiiRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


783 


year,  aud  like  it  very  much  indeed.  I  think 
that  it  ought  to  be  read  by  every  person  in 
the  land.  Yours  truly, 

A.  W.  Stewaut. 

Olathf,  A"(i"»nj. 
I  am  a  -eader  of  the  Week  y  WlTirasa  and 
esteem  it  highly.    I  h»ve  never  known  a  re- 
ligious paper  In  fore    In   which    all    cla«scs 
cou  d  he  listened  to.     I   rejoice  the   barriers 
Vtag  way  lo  free   thought  and  speech. 
DM  io  me  the  Witness  i-   doing  a  good 
work.  F.  A.  Brikwith. 

Mm  Britain,  C<  <in. 

The  Wmraaa  ll  the  best  and  cheapest  pa- 
per I  eve:  ha  I.  If  1  can  do  anything  in  X. 
B.  to  extend  its  circulation,  1  shall  be  most 
happy  to  do  it.  I  have  a  laree  family,  but 
In  the  Witness  is  food  for  all.  old  or  young 
I  would  like  io  see  it  in  every  family. 

J    Yii.i. 

fin*,  Alleghany  Co.,  ra. 
I  am  very  much  plea-id  with  your  paper. 
T  is  just  the  kind  of  a  paper  I  have  been 
seaiching  for  for  some  tim  ■  back,  I  do  be- 
i  the  Wmraaa  'ould  be  sent  to 
every  household  in  the  United  State-,  there 
would  not  be  so  much  of  that  terrible  liquor 
trartio  carried  on.  Liquor  is  the  destruction 
of  men's  souls  as  well  as  bodi'  -. 

R.  H.  Jones. 

tori  D»rfj7«,  Ivica. 
Believe  me  that  the  Wmraaa  is  read  in  my 
family,  aud  that,  too,  with  an  avi'tiiy  in  no 
sma'l  degree  complimentary  to  that  paper. 
It  is  truly  a  superior  publication,  aud  oa  the 
right  track  on  ail  the  treat  living  issues. 
J.  H.  Lazier,  Pastor  M.  K.  Church. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Please  send  Wi-'Klt  Witness  one  year  to 
Bay  Mend,  Rev.  ti-irit  Hu  ser,  barton.  Wis., 
for  which  find  *l  enclosed.  May  i  add  I 
most  heartily  njoice  in  yonr  success,  and 
pray  (tod  that  such  an  excellent  work  may 
long  live  and  prosper,  shedding  iis  weekly 
blessings  upon  so  many  thousands 

I  want  lo  sec  not  50  000  but  100,000  is- 
suine  every  week.  Let  each  subscriber 
double.  Youis, 

\V\r.  Grand. 

N.  B. — Could  you  not  start  an  '  Honor 
List,"  for  old  subscribi  rs  who  wish  to  make 
the  Weekly  WITNESS  1(J0;000,  and  for  that 
purpose  sending  one  or  more  new  subscrib- 
ers lor  not  less  than  a  year,  and  of  course 
accepting  no  commission.  Hunah  for  the 
100,000  Honor  List.  W.  G. 

StUlmiter,  M'wn.,  Oct.  13,  1674. 
1 1 1    iv  •  nstom,  when  starting  out  on  pas- 
toral visitation,  to  put  my  copy  of   the  WiT- 
M  under  my  buggy-eeat,  or  in  my  pocket, 
and  band  it  to  parishioners  or  Strang  n.    In 
ibis  manner  I  have  introduced   your  paper, 
and  hav-;  been  agreeably  surprised  to  have  a 
man  tell  me  he  trkes  the    Witness   through 
seen  my  old  rurober.      I  have   been    accus- 
tomed to  throw  a  copy  In  at  one  of  our  large 
barbershops.    This  morning  the  proprietor 
sanded  me  the  name  <•(  a  sub- 
s'li'er.     He  picked  vp  the  paper  yesterday 
i  •  waiting  lot  a  shave,  Lk'-'i  it  so  much 
that  h'  mast  have  it  a  year •    So   ii  tmr.     I 
was  not  aware  I  was   doing  so   much  pood, 
but  I  em  glad  toe-ive  the  cause  of  our  Mas- 
ter thioUi.li  the    insti  umentality  of    the  in- 
eontparal  le  Witnbss. 

Y -uts  in  gospel  bonds. 

Jamb;  A-  McGowav, 
Pastor  Second  Presbyterian  Cnurch. 
If  this  should  drop  a  hint  to  jour  readers, 


I  think  your  100,000  subscribers   wonld  soou 
roll  up. 

Oxford,  Ohw,  Oct.  15,  1974. 

I  enclose  draft  for  *2  00,  for  which  please 
send  Weekly  WlTHESS  to  the  addresses  of 
1.  E.  Grennan  and  P.  D.  Mntsen,  Oxford, 
Ohio,  lam  perfectly  astonish' d  at yonr 
ability  to  famish  such  a  paper  B6  the  Wu- 
irBBS  at  the  low  price  of  one  dollar  per  year,  j 
I  trust  your  efforts  to  furnish  a  good,  reada- 
ble, family  newspaper  may  be  successful, 
and  that  yon  will  soon  command  a  circula- 
tion of  100. tOO  or  more. 

Respectfully  yours,         L.  E   Gkennan. 
49  It. 


NEWSPAFEB  COMMENT 

iron  the 

AMERICAN  NEWSPAPER  ADVERTISING 

AGENCY, 

conduotbtd  en 

Cieo.  I».  K»w«>ll  <fc Co, 

No.  41,  Pahk  Row, 

NEW  YORK. 


A3  the  proprie'oas  of  the  first  and  most 
extensive  of  these  agencies  in  New  York, 
they  are  well  qualified  to  furnish  informa- 
tion. The  details  of  the  work  transacted  by 
the  agency,  and  the  way  it  is  done,  the  per- 
fection of  the  arrangements  for  facilitate  g 
the  act  of  advertising  by  relieving  the  adver- 
tiser of  trouble  and  expense,  and  bringing 
before  him  all  the  various  medium  e  through- 
out the  countrv.  with  the  nccefsary  knowl- 
edge pertaining  to  them,  are  given  with  a 
minuteness  that  leaves  nothing  to  be desirrd. 
All  the  particulars  respecting  the  characer 
and  position  of  a  newspaper  which  an  in- 
ter ding  adv-rtiscr  desires  to  know  are  placid 
before  him  In  the  most  concise  form  —  New 
York  Times,  June  7th,  1574. 

It  Is  indeed  no  surprise  that  their  house  is 
so  prosperous,  and  that  they  are.  the  leading 
advertising  agents  in  the  world.  We  would 
j. refer,  so  frv  as  we  are  concerned,  to  have  a 
column  or  more  of  miscellaneous  advertise- 
ments from  this  firm,  than  to  receive  the 
same  amount  made  up  of  one  direct  from 
each  hcus-j  on  their  list.  The  commission 
allowed  is  saved  us  by  losses,  ss  they  pay 
every  cent  they  contract  for,  and  pay  it 
promptly,  and  the  k-eping  of  one  open  ac- 
count wiili  such  a  firm  is  much  pleasanter 
thin  with  the  thousand  persons  whom  they 
send  us  advertisements  ('••r.  They  do  an 
honorable.  1  gitimate  business,  on  a  business 
basis,  if  publishers  having  dealings  with 
them,  want  anything  in  their  line — and  they 
supply  everything  from  a  spring  boc'kiu  to  a 
cylinder  press, — types,  luk«  and  all,  they  fill 
their  or'ers  promptly,  at  manufactures' 
price&,  and  we  cau  say  that  we  have  received 
the  best  newspaper  and  book  ink,  ever  fur- 
nished us,  and  (it  a  lower  price  Dan  we  ever 
bought  for  el'OWhere.  The  '  Republican" 
has  had  dealings  with  this  house  for  over 
six  years,  and  in  HI  that  lime.,  we  never 
have  had  any  n  ar on  o  complain  of  our 
treatment  — Meriden  (Conn  )  Republican. 

Are,  without  doubt,  the  lending  Advertis- 
ing Agents  ol  tie  United  Stall  ",  ftt-d,  th-  ii- 
fori',  of  the  wurld.  They  have  by  the  free, 
literal  and  >el  well  directed  use  of  money, 
built  themselves  up  lu  the  esteem  ol  t:.e 
leading  publishers  and  advertisers  of  the 
continent,  and    by  an    unusual  energy  have 


succeeded    in     perfecting  In    eery  detail  a 
•    that  more  than    anything    else  tells 
of  the  urowth  and  Importance  of  the  news- 
paper husim  ss  -Mi  mphis  (Tenn.)  Appeal. 

Their  business  ins  grown  to  be  something 
enormous.  Rvery  paper  in  the  country  is 
on  file  at  their  office,  and  It  is  no  uncom- 
mon thinir  for  them  to  receive  a  mail  of  fif- 
teen or  twenty  bushels  of  newspapers. — Nor- 
walk  (Conn)  Gazette. 

Have  completely  system atl Bed  the  business 

and  after  live  years'  experience  we  car  truth- 
fully state  that  weflnd  the  firm  to  be  prompt 
courteous,  COBBBOT  —  Grayvi  le,  Ills,  Inde- 
pendent. 

They  can  be  relied  upon  in  every  way,  be- 
ing worthy  of  Impllcl  confidence. — New  Or- 
leans, La  ,  Price  Current, 

While  advancirg  their  own  interests,  ad- 
vance those  also  of  every  publisher — South 
Bethlehem,  Pa.,  Progress. 

The  truslwoi thy   business   character   and* 
enterprise    is  well   reflected. — Utica,  N.  Y., 
Herald. 

Have  completely  systematized  the  busi- 
ness.— Griggsville,  Ills.,  Reflector. 


To  Advertisers. 

All  persons  who  contemplate  making  cou- 
traeiB  with  newspapers  for  tbe  the  insertion 
of  advertisements  should  send  25  els.  to 

GKO.  P.  ROWELL  &  CO., 

No.  41  Park  Row.  N.  Y.,  for  their  One  flrs- 
iired  Paob    Pamphlet,   containing   lists  of 
SOOO    uiW8paper6   and   estimates,  showing 
the  cost  of  advertising. 
49-lt. 


Jiive  \'j,t'nt.s  Wanted. 

To  sell  DR.  CHASE'S  RECIPES  ;  OR,  IN- 
FORMATION FOK  EVERYBODY,  iti  every 
County  In  the  United  Stales  aud  Cunadas. 
Enlaiged  by  the  Publisher  to  64S  pages.  It 
contaius  over  2,000  household  recipes,  and  is 
suited  lo  all  classes  and  conditions  of  socie- 
ty. A  wonderlul  book  and  a  household 
neceB6ity.  Its-lW  at  sight.  Greatest  in- 
ducements ever  ofTered  to  book  agents: 
Sample  copies  sent  by  mail  post-pai  1,  for  f  2. 
Exclusive  territory  given.  Agents  more 
than  double  their  money.  Address,  Dt. 
CHASE'S  STEAM  PRINTING  HOUSE, 
ANN  ARBOK,  MICH 
4(1  -3m. 


Map  ol  Virginia  Free, 

With  Descriptive    Phnniphlets,  sent    to  any 
one  fnclo-ing   two   letter   stnmps    to    W.  Ii. 
ROBERTSON,   Commissioner  of    Imraigia- 
tion,  Lynchburg,  Virginia. 
49-lt. 


Agents  Wnnted, 


For 


To  sell  Buffalo  Robes  on  commie  ion. 
particulars  address  with  stamp, 

J,  S.  FLORY, 
4'J  2m.         Butl'iilo,  Weld  Co  ,  Colorado 


Xan-Confuruiily     lo    »»ie     World 

Or  A  Vindication   ol'  True   Vital    Pkty.     A 
book  of  tOO  pages.     Blngle  copy,  $1.00  j  par 

dozen ,  by  expi  as,  99  oo.     Address 

M.  M.  Eshei.man, 
41-3m.  Lanark,  Canoll  Co.,  Ills. 


784 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHISF  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

18  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  075 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  100 

Per  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

^TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen     ,,        ..  6.50 

miscellaneous 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pock  et   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  too., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
5   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  6et  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Hsrmonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  thia 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  TestREJCffi*. 

OCTAVO  PIGAKDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  18.00 

Steep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  BDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paift,  fl.00 

Bhccp  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

32  wo,  au.M>A-.  school  somes.       85 

BRETHREN'S  EnCYCLOPEIMa.  %  ■  .  ,  (J 

Treatise  on  Trine  imraertion  B.  F.  Moo 

maw,  prepaid)      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quintcr  it  Bnyder, 
Single  copy,  post,  paid*  .75 

18  oQptoo,  by  Kxprees.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .4b 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Th*clogy,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.    An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Traets. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  stressed  to 

JAMES  QUINTER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


TAJ'E  WORM. 

The  symptoms  resultant  from  this  para- 
site on  the  Human  Organism  are  numerous. 
Dyspepsia,  a  gnawing,  griping  sensation  of 
the  bowels;  a  defective  craving;  vora?ious 
and  depraved  appetite;  Indigestion;  Sour 
8tomach;  Sioo's  Fetid  and  mixed  with  slime 
and  paitiaily  digested  worms;  Foul  Breath; 
Bad  Taste  in  the  Mouth,  &c.  General 
Symptoms:  T>  enabling  of  the  limbs;  Ner- 
vous; Palpitation  of  the  Heart;  Peevishness; 
Disturbed  Sleep;  Nightmaie;  Headache; 
Temporary  Blindness;  Insanity;  Fits;  Cold 
Feet;  Weak  Spells;  Sallow  Skin;  Sunken 
Eyes;  Emaciation;  Dropsy;  Worm  Fever; 
and  coruplica'ed  with  other  Compl*inls  may 
result  in  Death.  My  treatment  seldom 
fails  to  cure. 

Send  a  full  history  of  yonr  case,  giving 
name,  age.  and  any  piomiuent  peculiari- 
ties. If  jou  wish  a  course  of  treatment, 
send  five  dollais  ;  if  only  advice,  one  dollar. 
Address  Dr.  U.  M.  Beachly,  Meyei6da!e, 
Somerset  Co  ,  Pa.  Refer  to  Editors  C.  F.  C. 
and  G.  V. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PAPER 


Ttie  CniLTREN's  Paper  is  a  neatly  illus- 
trated paper  for  the  young  folks.  The  only 
paper  for  children  published  among  the 
Brotherhood  and  the  pioneer  of  its  class. 
Only  25  cents  per  year.  A  beautiful  Map  of 
Palest'NE  to  agents  for  clubs.  Specimen 
copies  on  receipt  of  stamp.  Address, 
H.  J.  Kurtz, 

2  tf.  Poland,  Mahoning  Co.,  0. 


WATER  WflEELl 


-:o:- 
BEERS" 


W  II  E  E  L 


THE 

Is  grinding  with  less  water  than  the  over- 
shot.    It  is  just  improved  and  will  nse   one- 
third  less  water  than  any  Iron  wheel   in  use 
and  is  cheaper  and  better. 
Send  lor  a  ciicular. 

•J.  L.  Beers  &  Sons. 
Coeolumas,  Juniata,  Co.,  Pa. 
Be  vR3.  Gangler  &  Cooke. 
Seleus  Grove,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa. 


Pure-Bred  Light   Brahuias. 

Pea  comb,  t'ue  to  feather,  and  cannot  be 
excelled  for  size,  etc.  We  will  ship  by  ex- 
press to  any  one  a  corkerel  and  two  pullets, 
for  live  ($5.00)  dollars.     Address, 

8.  Beakd, 

35.  Polo,  Ills. 


THE   ECLIPSE. 


NEW  AND  LATEST  IMPROVED 
PORTABLE   FARM   EKCilNE. 

Also,  STATIONARY  ENGINES, 

Boilers,  Saw-Mills,  etc. 
For  new  descriptive  catalogues,  address 

Frick  A  Co., 
tf.  Waynesboro',  Franklin  Co-,  Pa. 


Valuable  Farm  For  Sale. 

A  farm  containing  108  acres  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Penn'a,  two  and  one-half  miles 
south  of  Douegal  on  county  lice  road.  About 
85  acres  cleared  and  balance  good  timber. 
Has  a  good  orchard  and  also  stone  coal. 
The  buildings  are  a  good  two  story  dwelling 
house  with  cellar  under  it,  a  large  bank  barn 
with  all  n>  cessasy  outbuildings  ;  good  spring 
and  also  a  welt  near  the  hon^e  ;  ehurch  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  and  school  house  con- 
venient ;  grist  and  saw  mills  within  one-half 
mile. 

For  particulars  or  any  information  con- 
cerning the  farm  call  on  Tobias  Meyers  near 
Mineral  Poiut,  Ephraim  Cover  near  Berlin, 
or  with  me  on  the  farm. 

John  K.  Meters. 

21-tf.  Donegal,  Pa. 

BUY  A  COPY  OF 
"THE  STARRY  CROWN." 

The  latest  and  freshest  Mi  sic  Book  in 
PaterU-  character  notes,  112  pages  of  new 
music  and  hymns.  No  home  should  be 
without  a  copy,  as  every  6ingf-r  will  be 
pleased  wi'.h  it.  Send  30  cents  for  a  copy  in 
paper  cover,  which  will  be  sent  you  by  mail 
post  paid.     Address 

RUEBUSH,  KIEFFER  &  CO., 
Singer's  vil-u, 

40-8t.  Rockingham  Co.,  Va. 


I'iks»e?ie?  and  Lord's  Supper. 

Is  the  title  of  a  new  book,  by  J.  W.  Beer. 
It  contains  a  consideration  of  Time  as  u^ed 
by  the  inspi  ed  wi  iters  ;  the  typici  1  charac- 
ter of  the  Ji  wish  Passover  and  its  fulfil! men t 
in  Christ ;  ti;e  institution,  observance,  and 
design  of  the  Lord's  Stfpper. 

Tbe  woikcoutiiinB  about  2">8  pages,  and 
wilt  be  n.-aily  bound  in  flue  English  el  th. 
Price,  single  copy,  by  mail,  $1(0;  per 
dozen,  by  express,  18.00. 

Address:  J.  W.  Beer, 
M  yersdale, 

35.  Bome'ibot  Co.,  Pa. 


C.  F.  C.     Vol   X 


<H 


G.  V.     Vol.  XXIV. 


—AND— 


*% 


GOSPEL  VISITOR.       ^ 


•z. 


BY  J  A  .Ml  S  (>IIMKR. 


11  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments."—  Jesis. 


At  £I.5<>  I'er  Annum 


New  Series.         MEYERSDALE,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  DEC.  15,  1874.       Vol.  I.     No.  50. 


The  Altered  Motto. 


bt  pabteub  niKonour.  munop. 


Oh  !  ihc  hitler  shame  aud  sorrow, 

Thai  a  time  could  ever  be 
Wheu  I  let  the  S:i\iour's  pity 
Plead  in  vain,  aud  proudly  answered  : 

"All  of  self,  an  1  uone  of  Thee.*' 

Yet  He  found  me  ;  1  beheld  Him 

Bleeding  on  the  accursed  tree, 
Heard  Him  pray:  ''Forgive  thcrn. Father!" 
And  my  »i.-tiul  h?art  said  faintly  : 
'•Some  of  se'f,  and  ?ome  of  Thee." 

Day  by  day  His  tender  ruercy 

Healing,  helping,  full  and  free, 
Sweet,  and  st"-ong,  and  ah  !  S3  pitient  ! 
Brought  me  lower,  wLile  I  whispered  ; 
u  of  Belf,  and  more  of  Tbec." 

ler  than  the  highest  heavens, 

er  than  the  deepest  sea, 
Lord,  Thy  love  at  last  hath  conquered  ; 
Orart  me  now  my  soul's  desire: 
"Hone  of  self,  and  all  of  Thee." 

cled. 


For  iiik  CeMPAHioi  and  Vi-itok. 
Ministerial   Ke*pousibiliiy. 


BY    M.   FIADV. 


In  comparing  the  Christianity  of  Ihe 
present  day  with  the  Cbristiaaitj  of 
apostolic  times,  we  certainly  must  see 
a  great  aud  alarming  departure  from 
the  "faith  oDce  delivered  to  the 
saints;"  would  persons  who  claim  to 
be  gospel  believer.-,  lie  such,  this 
would  not  be,  instead  of  thousands  of 
different  sects,  we  would  have  one 
living  church  ;  instead  oi  oeiug  known 
by  such  names,  as  Dunkard,  Metho- 
dist, Lutheran,  Catholic  etc  ,  etc.,  we 
we  would  have  only  the  one  name, 
"Brethren."     Instead  oi  building  our 


faith  on  some  great  maD,  we  would 
center  it  on  Christ  and  him  only, 
[nstead  of  depending  on  huniau 
creeds,  we  would  only  be  guided  by 
God's  revealed  will.  Instead  of  join- 
ing the  church  of  our  choice  we  would 
only  know  the  church  of  Christ. 
Where  then  do  we  as  professors  of 
religion  differ,  is  it  just  to  do  so  be- 
cause we  differ  honestly  ?  I  doubt 
it  very  much ;  Is  it  because  God 
wants  it  so  ?  I  cannot  believe  that  it 
is,  or  that  it  is  good,  we  do  so  ;  far 
from  it.  Christ,  the  Saviour,  opened 
a  volume  of  truth  received  from  his 
Father,  and  in  this  only  all  claim  to 
have  eternal  life  revealed.  "We  have 
eternal  life  through  our  Saviour,"  is 
(•('ten  Bung,  and  would  there  be  no 
middle  man  ov.  whom  we  poor  mor- 
tals depend  too  much,  we  could  not, 
and  we  would 'not  be  led  astray,  as 
we  are. 

Why  is  it,  that  the  Catholics  be- 
lieve so  many  dogmas  not  contained 
in  the  Bible?  They  believe  in  bap- 
tizing infant-'  by  sprinkling,  not  be- 
caose  the  Bible  teaches  so  but  bee  a 
the  church  says  so.  And  who  is  the 
church?  Is  it  the  lay-member  ?  No 
far  from  it.  The  l'opfl,  his  cardinals 
and  Bishop;  they  dictate,  and  the 
members  of  the  church  must  obey. 
Hut  not  only  in  the  sprinkling  of 
infants,  but  in  the  different  creeds  of 
the  churches,  you  may  see  in  al 
(vi  ryone,  a  variation  from  the  pure 
uordofGod.  And  who  is  to  blame 
for  all  of  this  ?  In  every  instance  the 
official  members  of  the  church.  But 
is  this  the  case  only  in  tho  Roman 
Catholic  Church  ?  No,  by  no  means 
Tnke  each  aud  every  one  of  tho  sects 
who  discard  the  plain  teachings  of  the 
Bible  in  some  way  or  some  parts  of  it, 


and  by  proper  investigation,  you 
come  to  the  same  results.  Ministers 
and  officials  of  the  church  are  respon- 
sible in  almost  every  case.  What 
members  of  a  church  practice,  their 
ministers  preach  from  the  pulpit.  And 
what  is  preached,  must  be  obeyed. 
There  is  certainly  some  good  part 
upheld,  believed  and  practiced,  in 
every  one  of  these  churches,  and  to 
the  official  members,  we  must  credit 
this  in  some  measure. 

If  the  official  members  of  all  the 
churches,  could  unite  on  the  plain 
teaching  of  the  Bible,  and  would  leave 
their  ftrtorite  Pope,  Luther,  Campbell, 
Xwingle,  Calvin,  Wesley,  White  etc., 
not  come  between  themselves  and 
God,  there  would  not  be  much  trouble 
in  all  of  us  lay-members;  we  could 
then  agree  very  Boon.  To  prove  that 
I  am  correct  in  my  views,  I  will  pro- 
duce only  a  few  arguments.  Take 
the  Methodist  church  as  fur  an  exam- 
ple. Ilcr  ministers  preach  that  every 
member  must  be  a  praying  member, 
and  where  is  there  a  trim  Methodist, 
who  is  not  ?  Again,  they  preach  and 
hold  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  mode 
of  baptism  ;  the  consequence  is,  one 
is  immersed, while  others  are  sprinkled, 
and  still  others  are  baptized  by  pour- 
ing. Would  the  preachers  agree  upon 
one  of  these  three  modes,  no  doubt 
you  would  see,  that  the  members  of 
this  respectable  denomination,  would 
b  iive  in  one  mode,  while  they  now 
do  in  three.  Aw  the  preachers  preach, 
bo  we  have  the  members  practice. 
Take  dp  any  one  of  these  denomina- 
tions, and  consider  it  all  carefully, 
and  then  say,  whether  1  am  wrong 
when  I  pay,  ministers  are  responsi. 
Die  for  tho  practice  of  the  church. 
Where  the  ministers  preach    immcr- 


786 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


eion  to  be  Christian    baptism,   there 
you    find    it;     where     they     preach 
sprinkling,    there    it    is      practiced  ; 
where  they  preach  in  favor  of  prayer, 
there    you     have     praying     people ; 
where  they   preach  formalism,  there 
you    have   the   formalist.      But    the 
readers  of  the  Companion  and    Visi- 
tor, will  say,  perhaps,  well,  we   as    a 
church  are  free  of  all  of  this.  I  wish  I 
could  admit  this  to  be  the  case.    You 
may  advance  the  argument,   that  our 
preachers  dare  not    preach    contrary 
to  the  gospel.     This  I  cheerfully    ad- 
mit, and  we  should    thank  God,    that 
we  have  not  fallen  as  deep  into  apos- 
tacy  as  some  of    the    churches,    but 
while,  no  doubt  the  apostle  or  revela- 
tor  would  praise  us  in  some  things,  he 
would  not    in    others.     He  certainly 
could  not  praise  us  for    being    luke- 
warm.    And  that  the  church  of  which 
we  are  members  to  day  is  as  warm  in 
religion,    as    she    was    one   hundred 
years  ago,  none  will  believe.     While 
we  are  glad  to  notice,  that   some   old 
landmarks  have  been  kept  sacred,    we 
are  compelled  to  shed  tears,  when  we 
compare  the  church    now    with    the 
history  of  the  old  Brethren  years  ago. 
The  old  Brethren  are  gone,  and   v/ith 
Borrow,  they  must  look   back   on    us 
who  now  claim  to  be  their  successors. 
They  are  gone  and  wo    claim    to    fol- 
low, but  not  in  their   tracks;    no,   we 
have  hewn  out   cisterns  of  our  own, 
holding  no    water.     We     believe    in 
triune  immersion,  as   the   only  mode 
for  Christian  baptism,    in    feet-wash- 
ing, and  in  a  good  measure  in  all    the 
church  ordinances  as    thc-v    did, 


Oh  !  I  wish  I    could  say    otherwise. 
You  who  are  placed  on  the  walls    of 
Zion,  will  you  aliow   the  destruction 
to  go  on  ?     Will  you  seek  popularity 
rather    than    the    salvation    of    the 
church?    Can  you    be    quiet    when 
destruction    is    fearful  ?      Will   you 
allow  us  to  believe,    that    when    we 
have  joined  the  church,  we  are    3afe  ? 
Will  y.ou  by  your  preaching   impress 
us,  that  baptism  is  all  that   is    neces- 
sary   to   make    us    Christians?     We 
feel  proud  with  the  increase     of    the 
church,  and  our  church  papers    some- 
times have  whole  pages    filled    with 
church  news    informing    us    of    the 
number  that  has  joined    the    church, 
and  seem  to  glory  in  this.     Paul  did 
not  do  this.     Let  ns  glory  in  nothing 
but  Christ.     What  does  it  profit    the 
church,  or  the  members,    it    we    are 
made  to    believe  all  is  right,  when  in 
truth  we  may  be  far  from  it.     All  our 
formalism  will  not  bring  one   soul   to 
Heaven.    Others  may  go  there,  while 
we  will   not    be    allowed    to    enter. 
Think  of  all  of  this,    and    let    us    be 
prayerfully  and  careful. 
Meyersdale,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Vjsitok. 
That  Serious  Departure,  No.  3: 


BY  H.  E    HOLSINOLR. 


The  Apostle  Paul  keeps  a    distinct 

time  of  separation,    ia    recording    the 

ordinances  and  command  meats  of  the 

Lord,  and    his    own    opiuions     and 

but  I  preferences.     He  is  always    true,  al- 


where  is  the  warm  heart,  the  melting  j 
eye,  that  characterized  the  preaching 
of  our  old  brethren?  I  remember, 
when  under  the  preaching  of  one  of 
those  warm-hearted  ministers,  my 
heart  was  made  willing  to  forsake 
error,  and  embrace  truth.  The  same 
brother,  I  was  told  was  preaching 
and  that  certain  men  who  could  not 
understand  a  word  of  bis  preaching, 
he  preaching  German, and  they  being 
English,  still  they  came  to  hear  hiai, 
saying,  "Although  I  cannot  under- 
stand him,  still  I  like  to  see  him  on 
account  of  his  earnestness."  Brethren 
years  ago,  were  known  everywhere, 
as  a  warm,  religious  people.  How  is 
it  now  ?  I  am  afraid  it  is  not  so 
much  so.  I  am  afraid  if  God  allows 
us  to  go  on  in  this  way,  our  similar- 
ity with  the  old  church  will  not  be 
seen.       And    who     ia    responsible? 


ways  consistent.  As  a  man  he  did 
not  recommend  marriage,  but  as  God's 
ordinance  be  declares  it  honorable  to 
all.  So  he  had  an  inclination  to 
preach  the  Gospel  to  the  Corinthians 
tree,  in  order  to  stop  the  mouths  of 
some  of  ihe  false  apostles  and  deceit- 
ful workers  found  among  them  ;  but 
when  he  speaks  as  the  oracle  of  God, 
he  declares  that  the  Lord  has  ordain- 
ed that  those  who  preach  the  gospel 
shall  live  by  the  gospel. 

And  so  I  would  say,  if  there  are 
brethren,  who,  like  Paul,  have  no 
families  to  support,  no  poor  relatives 
to  maintain,  and  who  have  an  ambi- 
tion to  do  a  little  more  than  the  rest 
of  us  for  the  advancement  of  the  cause 
of  truth  ;  who  are  willisig  and  able  to 
deny  themselves  the  pleasure  and 
power,  to  lead  about  a  wife,  and  to 
forbear  working  ;  to  such  a    one     we 


Shall  I  say  our  ministering  brethren  ?    say  :  God    speed    you    brother.     We 


hope  the  Lord  will  reward  you  for 
yonr  extras,  though  he  has  nowhere 
in  his  word  promised  to  do  so.  You 
must  take  it  out  in  honor  and  boast- 
ing. But,  mark  you,  you  should  be 
very  careful  not  to  make  your  choice, 
your  ambition,  your  practice,  or  your 
tradition,  a  rule  for  those  who  prefer 
to  keep  this  ordinance  of  God,  lest 
you  "make  the  word  of  God  of  none 
effect  through  your  tradition." 

And  those  who,  having  wives  and 
children   .md  friends,    and    responsi- 
bilities, taking  the  pride  of  the    apos- 
tle as  the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
have  robbed  their  wives,  their   child- 
ren, aud  themselves  of  many  comforts 
and    privileges  ;    our    self-sacrificing 
ministers  who  have  spent  themselves 
and  the  comforts  of  their   families   to 
the  service  of  the  ministry,  the    Lord 
will  surely  reward  them  for  their  labor 
of  love  !     But  he  will   also    not  hold 
them  guiltless,  who  have  withheld  the 
fruits  of  the  vineyard,  the  milk  of  the 
flock,  the  hire    of    the    laborer,    and 
muzzled  the    mouth    of  the   ox   that 
threshed  the  grain  ;  who  have    refus- 
ed to  minister  fleshly  things  to  those 
who  have  ministered  to  them  spiritu- 
al ;   who    have    been    taught   in    the 
word  and  have  not  shared  with  tho.^e 
who  taught  them  in  all  good    things  ; 
who  have  had  the  gospel  preached  to 
them,   and    have    withheld    a    living 
from  those  who  preached  it  to   them. 
Not  having  sown,  they  shall  not  reap. 
Having  withheld  the    seed    from    the 
sower,    they    may    not   rejoice    with 
him.     The  sower  and  the  reaper  shall 
rejoice  together.     John  4  :  36. 

But  we  tremble  when  we  think  of 
those  to  whom  are  committed  tho 
oracles  of  God  ;  (1  Peter  4 :  11,)  who 
are  ambassadors  for  Christ ;  (2  Cor. 
5  :  20,)  to  whom  is  given  the  com- 
mission :  'Go  ye  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture," (Mark  16  :  15,)  and  "Preach 
the  word,  be  instaut  in  season,  out 
of  season;"  (2.  Tim.  4  :  2,)  having 
put  their  hands  to  the  plow,  look 
back  again  ;  instead  of  giving  them- 
selves to  their  ministry,  betake  them- 
selves to  their  farms,  and  herds,  and 
mills,  and  merchandise,  and  manu- 
factories, to  the  hoarding  up  of 
wealth  by  the  thousands,  while  pre- 
cious souls  amoug  them  are  starving 
for  want  of  their  services  !  Think  of 
a  minister,  a  bishop — with  the  full 
commission  in  his  hands — worth  ten 
thousand  dollars!  And  hundreds, 
and  in  some  instances  thousands    of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


787 


I  ■ 

heard    hi:  i   preach  !     And    w  i 

hundreds  of  Buoh  instances  iu  our 
beloved  Fraternity.  Why,  wo  have 
ministers  among  us  who  arc  worth 
twenty,  forty,  eighty,  yea  ft  hundred 
thousand  dollars  !  '  They  earned  it  ?" 
Of  course  they  did  ;  but  uot  in  serv- 
ing their  Galling,  not  by  their  minis- 
try. They  did  it  as  every  worldling 
does.  Instead  of  preaching  the  gos- 
pel and  living  by  it,  as  God  has 
ordaiued  t3ey  should  do,  they  have 
worked  themselves  into  fortunes  by 
keeping  from  God,  the  church  and  the 
world  ot  their  ministerial  services!  A  1 
now  they  are  raising  the  cry  "hidings" 
"money  preachers"  against  those  who 
observe  the  ordinance  of  God.  There 
are  some  noble  exceptions:  brethren 
who  have  spent  portions  of  inherited 
fortunes  in  traveling  and  preaching. 
Zeal  for  God's  word  has  well  nigh 
swallowed  them  up. 

But  in  proportion  to  our  members 
there  is  not  a  church  iu  the  country 
that  can  show  as  much  money  among 
its  ministry  as  the  Brethren.  Instead 
of  redoubling  their  energies  in  apply- 
ing themselves  to  their  ministry,  as 
the  Lord  blessed  tbem  in  the  increase 
of  their  worldly  effects,  they  seem  to 
set  themselves  about  to  enlarge  their 
Btore-housee.  None  of  our  ministers 
have  even  grown  wealthy  by  preach- 
ing, but  many  of  them  have  become 
rich  by  not  preaching,  while  if  they 
bad  preached  they  would  have  re- 
mained poor. 

Now,  brethren,  I  have  no  disposi- 
tion to  be  contentious  about  this  mat- 
ter. I  am  only  trying  to  discharge 
my  duty  as  a  faithful  minister  and 
defender  of  God's  word.  And  herein 
we  have  made  a  departure,  and  a 
very  serious  departure  from  the 
plainly  revealed  will,  plainly  written 
word  of  God.  Mark  you,  brethren, 
tand  brother  David  Bowman  particu- 
larly) it  is  a  departure  from  the 
Scriptures  ;  not  from  our  church 
customs.  You  know,  brethren,  I  am 
not  much  of  a  tradition  preacher.  I 
preach  the  gospel,  the  everlasting 
gospel.  It  is  the  same  to  me  and  my 
children,  as  it  was  to  Alexauder 
Mack  and  his  children.  It  is  nothing 
to  me  whether  he  received  wages  or 
not,  or  whether  or  not  'our  primitive 
brethren  sustained  a  supported  min- 
istry." If  they  did  not,  they  already 
deviated  from  one  of  the  ordinances 
of  the  Lord,  and  1  am  not  to  be 
blamed  for  it  any  morn  than  they  can 


be  blamed  for  our  neglect,  but  just  ns 
much  I  have  no  accasation  to  bring 
against  them.  They  no  doubt  did  the 
best  they  kuew,  and  had  power  to  do. 
And  1  want  we  should  do  the  same. 

In  oonclasion  let  me  exhort  to  a 
more  strict  adherence  to  the  word  of 
God.  Let  it  be  more  carefully, 
prayerfully,  aud  intelligently  studied 
Lei  us  get  our  religious  opiuions  out 
of  the  Jlible.  Let  us  have  more 
faith  in  the  Word,  for  it  alone  will  be 
our  judge  in  the  last  day.  We  have 
had  too  much  of  this  "old  landmark" 
hing.  With  many  it  has  com- 
pletely covered  up  the  "Hook  of  the 
Law."  Surely  God  is  the  same  to- 
day, and  the  word  is  the  same,  as  it 
was  centuries  ago;  and  we  have  fully 
as  much  natural  light  as  there  ever  was 
in  the  world,  aud  the  promise  of  as 
much  spiritual  light  if  we  care  to 
B  vk  nfter  it  and  walk  in  it.  Do  you 
know  brethren  that  "old  Landmarks" 
is  no  New  Testament  maxim  ;  that  it 
is  no  maxim  at  all  ?  That  it  is  not 
symbolic  or  significant?  It  is  sim- 
ply a  rnle  in  regard  to  boundaries  of 
laud.     Nothiug  more. 

Let   us    reason   together,  brethren 
and  sieters  of  the  laity.      If   wo   have 
sown  uut  >  you  spiritual  things,    is   it 
a  great  thing  if  we   shall    reap    your 
carnal  things ?     Do  you  not    feel    it 
your  duty  to  communicate    unto    bim 
that  teacheth  you,  iu  all  go6d  things  ? 
(See  the  German  of  Gal.  6:6)    Does 
not  the  Scripture  demaud  of  you    to 
'esteem  them  very  highly  iu  love   for 
their  works'  sake  ?'     Aud    is   it  not 
more   than   duty    with    you    to    take 
part  in  the  ministry  by  communicating 
with  your  carnal  things?     Is  it  not  a 
happy  privilege  that  by  the    sharing 
of  your  abundance  you  may    minister 
seed  to  the  sower  aud    increase    the 
fruits    of    your    righteousness,     and  | 
cause    abundant     thanksgiving    uuto  I 
God  !  (2.  Cor.  9  :  9 — 14.)     That  with 
the  Mammon  of  the  world   you    may  i 
make    unto   yourselves    friends    that 
will  receive  vou  into  everlasting  habi- 
tations ?     Do  you  not  feel,  with  broth- 
er Balsbaugh,  that  the  "true    disc; 
of  the  cross  would  blush,  even  iu 
closet,  to  grudge  bis    'greenbacks'    to 
bim   whose     ministerial     function    is 
restricted    for    lack  of  funds?"     Let 
me  exhoit  you  to  make  good    use    of 
your  privileges.     By  your    lUaere.lity 
you  may  send  the  gospel  of  sal  rat  ion, 
the  Graco  of  Life,  to  those    who    are 
in    darkness.     By    holding    up     the 
bands  of  your    ministers    you     may 


enablo  them  to  give  light  to  darkened 
souls.  Let  jour  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  '.hey  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

Finally,  brethren,  I  have  nothing 
to  do  with  probabilities,  possibilities, 
and  const  quericcs  ;  practicabilities  or 
impracticabilities.  The  Lord  is  able 
to  defend  his  own  institutions,  and 
ordinances,  even  against  the  cates  of 
hell,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail.  Practicability  and  Expedi- 
ency have  set  aside  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, Feet-washing,  the  Salutation,  the 
Anointing,  and  eveu  baptism  in  its 
reality,  with  many  other  teachings  of 
the  Blessed  Book,  and  they  are  nil  as 
easily  and  us  consistently  set  aside  as 
can  be  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord, 
"that  they  which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel.'' 

Farewell ;  and  may  the  Lord  pre- 
serve us  unto  his  coming,  blameless. 
Amen. 

Berlin,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  and  Visitoii. 
Weep  with  them  that   Weep. 


ISY   C.    II.   BALSIlAt\HI. 


Love  annihilates  distance,  reaches 
its  hand  of  fraternal  affection  across 
continents>and  oceans,  and  pours  the 
oil  of  sympathy  into  bleeding  hearts 
far  away.  The  elect  are  a  unit,  up- 
held by  one  bead,  vitalized  by  one 
Spirit,  cemented  by  one  Blood,  pulsa- 
ted by  oue  Heart,  embracing  and 
sustaining  each  other  around  one 
Cross.  The  obituaries  of  the  church 
are  all  tear-stained  entries  in  the  one 
Family       ■  .       The    sensibility 

which  the  Boly  Spirit  engenders, 
thrills  reap  ively  to  the  joys  and 
sorrows  of  the  whole  body.  When 
the  Orient  bears  its  d  ad  to  the  sep- 
ulcber,  the  wave  of  Borrow  rolls  to 
the  setting  sun.  When  the  west  is 
robed  in  the  needs  of  mourning,  the 
Orient  puts  on  sackcloth.  No  facl  is 
truer  and  more  universal  than  sorrow. 
Life  begins  and  ends  in  pangs,  and 
there  is  no  chapter  between,  uot  even 
sonnv  childhood,  that  has  not  its 
shaded  None  have    lived    in 

this  world  whose  biography  might 
not  have  been  written  with  their 
tears.  One  tear  is  sufficient:  one 
word  expresses  all— sorrow.  Even 
tha  laughter  of  the  millions  of  pleas- 
ure-loving, God-forgetting  souls,  is 
only    sorrow    misspelled.      Sin    and 


788 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOK. 


sorrow  are  cognate.  Where  sin  en- 
ters, death  follows.  And  where  the 
rider  of  the  "pale  horse"  asserts  his 
dominion,  there  are  broken  hearts  and 
streaming  eyes. 

The  ghastly  avenger    of    sin,    and 
minister  of  the  Most  High,  has  again 
cast  his  baleful    shadow    over    your 
home.      When    first    his     appalling 
figure  stalked  across   your  threshold, 
a  bloomiDg  daughter  faded  before  his 
blighting  breath.   Oh,  what  quivering 
heart-strings  were  wrung  to  their  ut- 
most tension  around  that  couch  where 
the  nrst  death-smitten  member  of  the 
family  lay,    buffeting   "the    swellings 
of  Jordan!"     Years  have  rolled  down 
the  tide  of  time    since   that    eventful 
hour,  and  yet  the  wounds  were   gap- 
ping still,  when  the  dreadful  messenger 
reappears  on  his    second    errand,    to 
inflict  a   deeper,   deadlier   wound    in 
the  excision  of  the  devoted,  self-sacri- 
ficing wife — the  dear,  loving,  cherish- 
ing mother.     Oh,  what  agony    unut- 
terable rends    the    heart    when    the 
mystic  destroyer  projects    his    cold, 
frightful  image  between    us    and    the 
loved  one,  who  lies    before    us   with 
glazed  eyes,  marble  lips,  sunken    fea- 
tures, skeleton  form,  breathiug  out  the 
soul  we  would  so  gladly  detain  1  You 
have  witnessed  many  a    death-strug- 
gle, stood    pale    and    awestruck    by 
many  a  dying-bed,  by    many    a    tear- 
dewed  coffin  ;  officiated    at    many    an 
open  grave  ;  and  mingled  your    tears 
with  many  a    weeper    around    their 
shrouded  dead  ;    but   there    was    an 
inner  sanctuary  of  your    being    still 
untouched,  until  the  King  of  Terrors 
invaded  your  own  domestic  eden,  and 
severed  "bone  of  your  bone,  and  flesh 
of  your  flesh."     When  the  mysterious 
bond  in  which  God  originally  clasped 
the  dual  constitution    of    human    na- 
ture is  ruptured  ;  and  the  one   heart 
that  beats  in  two  bosoms   is    halved, 
the  bereft  one  feels  as  if  the  better  and 
larger  half  of  his    being    were    torn 
away.     By  night  and    by    day,   your 
yearning,  lacerated  heart   will    reach 
out  its  tendrils  to  entwine  around  the 
long-possessed,  warmly-loved    object. 
Dreary  and  empty  will  the  world    ap- 
pear.    Solitary  and  heart-broken  you 
will  often  sit  in  your   chamber,    your 
eye  dim  with  tears. — your  mind  filled 
with  ten  thousand  hallowed    memo- 
ries; and  your  heart  with  ten    thous- 
and thrilling    emotions,    which    you 
can  whisper  only  into  "tbo  ears  of  the 
Lord  of  Sabootb."     The  faithful    bos- 
om which  was  the   repository   of  all 


that  depressed  or  cheered    you,    lies 
cold  and  pulseless  beneath   the   coffin 
lid.     Domestic  visions    of    the    past 
will  flit  before  you  like   shadows   on 
the  wall,  and  every  object  you    gaze 
upon  will  vividly  remind  you  of  your 
loss,  stir  afresh  the  fountain    of  your 
grief,  and  re-open  every  pore  of  your 
bleeding  heart.     "I  speak   that    I    do 
know,  and  testify  that  I  have    seen" 
and  felt.     I  am  familiar  with  the  des- 
olations of  death.     I  know  what  it  is 
to  receive  the    "cup    of    trembling" 
from  the  hand  of  the  pale    monarch, 
and  drain  its  wormwood  to  the  dregs. 
First  a  dear  brother  was  called ;  then 
another  ;  then  a  sister  passed  through 
the  dark  valley  ;  next  a  loved    father 
had  to  succumb  to  the  relentless  toe; 
and  on  last    New    Year's    eve,    the 
dearest  object  to  which  my  soul  ever 
clung — my  saintly  mother — was  car- 
ried by  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom. 
Since  then  I  am  alone  in  the    house, 
with  no  mortal  about  me    save   when 
occasion   requires.     Many   a   time   I 
have  been  prostrate  where  my  mother 
entered  the  chariot  of    fire    for    "the 
general  assembly"  of  the  blood-wash- 
ed, white-robed  mnltitude.     Many    a 
time  have  my    knees    and    my    face 
pressed  the  spot   where    she    used  to 
plead  with  Jehovah  for    herself    and 
her  speechless  invalid    son.     I    know 
what  agony  in  the  life  where  one  half 
the  heart  walks  the  earth,  aching  and 
bleeding,  while  the    other    half    lies 
gasping  and  quivering  in    the    sepul- 
chre.    Thus  you  perceive,  dear  broth- 
er, we  are    "companions    in    tribula- 
tion," drinking  the  same  Getbsemano 
draught,  schooled  and  disciplined    by 
the  same    dispensations,    and    all    to 
"make  us  partakers  of  his    holiness." 
The  great  Vintager  is    "emptying   us 
from  vessel  to  vessel,"  and  "breaking 
our  bottles,"  lest  we  "settle    on    our 
lees,"  and  retain  the  crude  flavor    of 
unsanctified     nature.    Jeremiah    48  : 
11,  12.     All  earthly  discipline  are  but 
the  birth-throes  of  an  endless  life.   The 
whole   of  our   probationary    state   is 
but  a  prolonged  regeneration. 

Thou  weepest  not  alone,  dear  broth- 
er. There  is  an  ocean  of  tears  surg- 
ing through  the  "valley  of  Achor." 
Its  fountain-bead  is  in  Eden,  and  each 
individual  mourner  is  a  tributary. 
Heaven  and  earth  sympathize  with 
you.  Throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  Zion,  golden  censers  are 
carried  into  the  Holy  of  Holies,  and 
sweet  iucense  offered  up  at  the  mercy- 
seat,  in  behalf  oi  brother    Sayler.     If 


the  angels  are  cognizant  of  the  wrest- 
lings   and    self-upbraidicgs     of    the 
penitent,  what  reason  to  suppose  that 
they  are  excluded  from  sharing,  in   a 
high  and  holy  sense,  the  heart-crush- 
ing sorrows  of  the  desolate,  bereaved 
believer  ?     The  wilderness    and    the 
olive-grove  are    witnesses    to     their 
ministry.  Mark  1:13.   Luke  22:    43. 
All  these  are  fellow-mourners  in  such 
sense    as    angelic   sympathy   admits. 
And  kbove  all — wonder  of  wonders — 
behold  the  Creator  of  all    worlds   in 
tears  with    the    weeping    sisters    of 
Bethany !     The    God-man     Mediator 
dissolved  in    tender    sympathy    with 
the  bereaved  !     Faith  still  sees  those 
"drops  of    grief    "rolling    down    the 
cheeks     of    Jehovah — Jesus.       Tby 
tears   all  fall   into    his   "bottle."     A 
brother  heart  beats  upon   the    throne, 
and  in  divine-human  leve    and    sym- 
pathy is  pressed  against  thine   own. 
Be  comforted,  my  dear  brother,   with 
"the    exceeding   great    and    precious 
promises"  with  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  ready  to  soothe  your    weary,    bur- 
dened soul.     May  "your  peace  be  as  a 
river,"  even  "the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth     all     understanding  ;"     and 
"until  the  day  break,    and    the    sha- 
dows flee  away,  get  thee  to  the  moun- 
tain of  myrrh,  and  to  the  hill  of  frank- 
incense." 

Union  Deposit,  Pa. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 

AND 

GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


MEYERSDALE,  Pa.,  Dec.  15, 1874. 

The  Close  ol  the  Volume. 

As  this  number  of  the  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  and  Gospel  Visitor 
closes  the  first  volume  of  our  paper  in  the 
new  series,  and  under  our  management, 
we  feel  like  saying  a  few  things  to  our 
numerous  readers.  We  said  in  a  former 
number,  the  present  year  has  been  one  of 
the  most  busy  years  of  our  life.  We  may 
also  add,  it  seems  to  have  been  one  of 
the  shortest.  For  when  we  are  very  busy, 
time  seems  to  pass  away  rapidly.  And 
wc  arc  glad  that  our  experience  and  feel- 
ings arc  such  that  we  can  further  say  it 
has  been  to  us,  rather  a  pleasant  year. 
Wo  commenced  our  labors  in  connection 
with  our  present  calling,  with  consider- 
able anxiety  of  mind.  It  is  true,  we  had 
for  many  years  been  connected  with  the 
press.     But  the  eare  and  responsibility  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


7*9 


the  office  did  not  altogether  devolve  upon 

a*.     Ami  than  we  knew  there  would   be 

insiderable  difference  between  issuing 

a  monthly  and  a  weekly  paper.     And  we 

anticipated  an  additional  amount  of  labor. 

[n  this  we  were   nol   disappointed.       lu 

doing  all  the  work  from  beginning  to  the 

and  of  a  weekly  paper  having  the  oiroula- 

D  ours  has,  a   good    deal    of  care  and 

ire  required.      Butwe  were  fortu- 

l     •   in  obtaining  agreeable   and 

reliable  hands.       This  was   a  great    help 

i&  And  we  were  much  enooari 
by  the  liberal  patronage  given  to  us  by 
our  brethren.  A  considerable  number  of 
ambers  w  h  added  to  oar  subscription 
list.  Then  the  thought  that  we  were 
weekly  visiting  so  many  of  the  fau 
of  our  brethren,  and  speaking  and  labor- 
ing through  our  paper  to  do  good  to  the 
many  thousands  of  our  readers,  and  the 
testimony  we  received  that  our  humble 
efforts  were  not  altogether  in  vain,  was  a 
ofert  to  us.  Indeed  we  have  felt  a 
ible  degree  of  that  peace  of  mind 
which  comes  from  a  con  ciousness  that  we 
are  endeavoring  to  the  best  of  oar  ability 
and  knowledge  to  do  our  duty. 

It  is  true,  we  have  had  our  gloomy 
moments  and  seasons  of  perplexity  and 
gncf.  Of  this  however  we  do  not  think 
Prophecy  tells  ot  times  when 
our  "sun  shall  no  more  go  down,"  but 
that  time  is  in  the  future,  and  is  D 
sisteat  with  a  state  of  trial,  warfare,  and 
labor,  the  characteristics  of  our  present 
probationary  state. 

We  have  pursued  our  work    under  the 
sense  of  the   responsibility   that  attends 
such  a  work.       We  have  tried  to  use  dis- 
cretion and  judgment.       But  with  all  our 
carefulness,  we  are  conscious  of  many  de- 
i    our  work,  and    many   failings   in 
ourself.     We  hope  our  readers  have  like- 
xercised  discrimination  and  impar- 
.   and  only  condemned   what    was 


to  none  more  than       t      readi 
r 
•ir  volume,  at   the   amount  of 
edifying  and   instructive  reading  it  oon 
tains.      It   makes    n  respectable    book, 
ipethat   many  of  our  readers  have 
pn  served  their  papers,  and  we  think  thai 
such  as  have  done  so,  will  feel  thai  they 
have    added   a   useful  volume   to  their 
library. 

Ai.  1  now  dear  readers,  though  we  ar< 
closing  our  volume,  we  trust  our  re 
to  each  other  as   patrons    and    publisher, 
will  not  close.     As  we  purpose,  the  Lord 
helping  us,  to    continue    our   work,    we 
solicit  a  continuation  of  your  patronage, 
your  sympathy  and  your  prayers.      We 
do  hope  that  but  few  ot  our  present  sub- 
sflribers  will  6nd  occasion  to  discontinue 
their  papers.     The  importance  and  value 
of  a  religious  paper  in  a  family  are  such, 
that  we  hope  but  few   of  the    families  of 
our  brotherhood  will  be  -without  one. 
While  we  think  ic  unnecessary  to  make 
ci  il  pledges  or  promises  in  regard 
to  our  paper  of  the  future,  or  the  coming 
year,  we  would  say  we  feel  an   increased 
interest  in  its  mission  to  edify  the  church 
and  to  do  good  to  all   uen.     And  we  .shall 
labor  to  give  it  the  elements  necessary  to 
make    it  a     Christian     Companion     v:d 
Gospel  Vuitor-      In   order   to  give  our 
paper  us    great  a   variety  of   subjects  as 
ie,    and    to    present    Christianity 
Christian  experience  and  Christian  char- 
acter, in  as  many  of  their  features  as  pos- 
sible, wo  have  written   considerably  our- 
self for  our  paper.     We   have   done   this 
at  times  when  the  demand  of  other  parts 
of  our  business    would   scarcely   allow  it, 
and  at  a  sacrifice  of  rest  and  sleep.     And 
if  health  and    circumstances   permit,  we 
.shaii  still  try  to  furnish  more  or  less  read- 
ing matter  for  our  editorial  department. 
And  with  the  assistance  of  our  kind  and 
faithful  contributors  and  correspondents, 


d        riog  of  condemnation.     Intl.  and  with  the  increased  experience   we  all 


amount  of  reading  uia:t<  r  we  have  within 
riven  to  our  readers,  there  may 
have  been  some  articles  of  doubtful  pro 
priety  ;  and  if  so,  tiicic  surely  have  been 
many  calculated  to  edify,  instruct  and 
improve  our  readers.      Now  we   do  sin- 


have  had  in  ministering  to    the  religious 
want  of  those  we  aic  trying  to    serve  and 


To  Our  C'outribii'ors  mil  t'orres- 
poutleuffl. 

We  gratefully  acknowledge  your  help 
in  the  year  that  is  now  closing,  in  making 
our  paper  what  it  has  been.  We  were 
glad  to  find  in  assuming  the  management 
of  the  Companion,  that  it  had  many 
warm  friends,  and  among  these  was  a 
number  who  >■  '•  ted  by  contributing 
e  saj  -,    or     corresponden  .lining 

churoh  news,  to  make  the  paper  readable 

• 
in  unitin  j  th  •  i  IPANION  and  \  isiTOR 
was  to  concentrate  the  talents  of  the 
church,  as  the  writing  talent  of  the 
brotherhood  bad  nol  been  cultivated  to  a 
very  high  degree,  and  consequently  we 
are  not  so  well  prepared  to  BUStain  to  ad- 
vantage a  greal  numl  er  of  p  riodii 

In  looking  back  twenty-four  years,  to 
the  time  when  brother  Kurtz  started  the 
Gospel  Visitor,  and  in  examining  some 
of  the  first  numbers  of  that  work,  and 
then  comparing  them  with  our  perio 
cals  of  the  present  time,  it  will  ■ 
that  a  very  great  improvement  has  been 
made.     And  as  there  is  roou  thor 

improvement,  we  fondly  hope   improve- 
ment will  still  i 

And  now  as  our  paper  i-  entering  upon 
another  year  of  its   mi-  ask  our 

coutiibutors  aud  correspondent. s  to  devote 
themselves  with  renewed  zcai  and  energy 
to  the  work  of  supplying  u»  with  articles 
suited  to  the  character  and  object  of  our 
paper,  and  such  as  will  be  calculated  to 
make  it  more  useful  than  ever.  We 
hope  you  will  feel  a  growing  interest  in 
the  success  oi'  the  work  in  which  we  are 
mutually  engaged,  and  help  us  to  make 
our  paper  both  in  the  spirit  it  manifests, 
and  in  the  character  of  the  subjects  it 
contains,  as  well  as  in  the  correctness  and 
suitableness  of  the  language  used  to  con- 
vey the  ideas  presented,  as  efficient  as 
bio  in  advocating,  illustrating  and 
applying  Christian  truth. 

ime  of  you  may  have   been   more  or 
less  discouraged  as  all  your  articles  have 


edify,  we  hope  to  improve  our  paper  and  I  not  appeared  in   the    paper.       We  have 


increase  its  facilities  for  usefulness. 

In  conclusion,    we   a.sk   you   to  renew 
your  subscriptions,  and   with   your   own, 


cereiy  hope  that   the    former  will    not  be  send  as  many  more- as  you  can.      We    are 

magnified  so   a>  to  fill  the    mind    of    any  thankful  to  you  all  for  your    past  encour- 

er,  and  thus    prevent  tie    excellency  agement  and  support,  and  to  Cod  for  bis 

of  the  latter  from  Icing  perceived.     This  help.     The    trace    of   our    Lord 

woiid    b-j    doing    injustice  to   many  but  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


heretofore  given  some  explanation  for  the 
non-appearance  of  some  article-  that  were 
sent  us.     We  Would  say  for  the  informa- 
tion and  satisfaction  of  our  contrib 
tha    the  non-appearance  of  thi 
heretofore,  is  not  an   evidence   thai 

:   a|  pear.      We    have  some  articles 


Jesus  time,  that 

[  we  expect  to  publish  when   wo   can  give 


790 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


them  the  attention   that  it   is  desirable 
they  should  have  before  they   are  .pub 
lished. 

Then  do  not  be  discouraged.  Improve 
your  talents  and  exercise  your  gifts.  Try 
to  improve  in  committing  your  thoughts 
to  writing  as  in  every  thing  else.  Give 
us  your  besl  thoughts,  expressed  in  the 
best  language  you  can  command.  If  it  is 
necessary  for  us  to  help  to  prepare  your 
ideas  for  publication  we  will  do  so.  But 
please  do  the  best  you  can  yourselves, 
and  save  us  as  much  as  possible,  that  our 
time  and  labor  may  be  given  to  other 
parts  of  our  work. 

In  entering  upon  our  new  volume,  we 
are  very  desirous  of  having  a  good  supply 
of  manuscript,  copy,  written  on  all  sub- 
jects pertaining  to  Christian  doctrine,  life 
and  experience.  Remember  that  you 
may  do  good  ;  and  may  that  thought  in- 
spire you  with  zeal  and  energy  to  labor, 
and  do  labor  successfully.  We  are  thank- 
ful to  you  for  your  help  already  afforded 
us,  and  shall  be  the  same  for  all  you  may 
afford  us  hereafter. 


1'iie  Close  oi  the  Year. 

In  closing  our  present  volume,  we  have 
had  considerable  to  say  to  our  friends  and 
readers  of  a  business  character.  This 
seemed  to  be  proper  and  necessary.  But 
we  are  not  only  closing  a  volume  of  our 
periodical,  but  we  are  also  closing  another 
year  of  time.  We  would  likewise  say -ft 
few  things  in  regard  to  this.  There  is  a 
stanza  in  one  of  our  thanksgiving  hymns, 
that  impressively  occurs  to  our  mind.  It 
is  the  language  of  prayer,  and  we  hope 
all  our  readers  can  adopt  it  as  expressive 
of  the  feeling  of  their  hearts: 

"Great  God,  as  seasons  disappear, 
And  changes  mark  the  rolling  year  ; 
As  time  with  rapid  pinions  flies, 
May  every  season  make  ns  wise." 

This  language  reminds  us  of  another 
prayer,  a  Scriptural  one,  and  one  too, 
which  from  its  appropriateness  commends 
itself  to  us  all.  It  is  this  :  "So  teach  us 
to  number  our  days  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  unto  wi-doin." — Ps.  90:12. 

And  how  shall  we  number  our  days  that 
we  may  be  wise  ?  We  must  number  them 
correctly.  And  when  numbered  correctly 
we  shall  consider  them  few.  "Few  and 
evil  have  the  days  of  the  years  of  my  life 
been,"  said  the  venerable  patriarch  Jacob 
to  Pharaoh,  when  answering  his  question 
concerning  the  age  of  Jacob.      Few   in- 


deed will  They  appear  when  compared 
with  eternity.  And  few  will  they  also 
appear  when  we  consider  the  work  we 
have  to  do — a  work  no  less  than  that  of 
salvation.  It  often  happens  that  life  is 
too  short  for  some  people  to  do  the  work 
they  have  to  do,  and  consequently  they 
die  with  their  work  unfinished.  And  if 
the  work  is  unfinished,  the  soul  is  undone. 
And  if  that  is  undone  and  lost,  all  is  lost. 
Oh  !  wc  should  be  reminded  of  the  short 
ness  and  pieciousness  of  time,  by  those 
divisions  into  which  time  is  divided,  clos- 
ing with  us.  Another  year  is  closing.  It 
soon  will  be  numbered  with  the  past. 
And  what  have  we  done  that  we  can  look 
back  upon  with  pleasure?  And  what 
have  we  done  that  gives  us  pain  ?  We 
reflect  with  pleasure  upon  the  actions  we 
have  done  that  were  right,  while  the  re- 
membrance of  our  evil  doings  gives  us 
pain.  Then  let  this  experience  have  the 
effect  it  ought-  to  have  upon  our  future. 
If  we  are  permitted  to  enter  upon  an- 
other year,  let  all  our  time  be  spent  in 
doing  good,  so  that  if  we  see  the  close  of 
it,  we  may  have  no  gloomy  visions  of  the 
past  to  torment  us,  but  that  view  of  it, 
that  will  give  joy  and  comfort. 

We  wish  all  our  readers  a  happy  New 
Year,  and  we  are  glad  to  know  they  all 
may  make  it  such. 


The  Wautg  ot  the  West. 

We  have  given  a  good  deal  of  room  in 
our  paper  for  the  last  few  weeks,  to  let- 
ters from  the  west  concerning  the  desti- 
tution in  some  districts  in  Kansas  and 
Nebraska.  We  feel  that  it  is  right  that 
the  wants  of  the  needy  should  be  fully 
repesented.  We  are  glad  to  find  the 
churches  throughout  our  brotherhood  are 
taking  hold  or  the  matter,  and  no  doubt 
a  liberal  contribution  will  be  given  to 
those  in  circumstances  of  want.  It  is 
very  desirable  and  important  that  the 
most  judicious  measures  be  taken  in 
those  localities  for  which  the  contribu- 
tions are  designed,  that  they  may  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  best  advantage.  The 
agents  in  the  west  receiving  the  contribu- 
tions, should  see  that  the  business  is  ju- 
diciously managed. 


desirous  of  having  correspondents  through 
out  the  brotherhood,  to  report  to  us  such 
occurrences  in  each  church  as  will  be 
likely  to  interest  our  readers  generally. 
We  therefore  request  those  who  are  act- 
ing as  agents  for  us,  to  commuiiicate  to 
us  anything  that  may  fall  under  their 
notice,  that  they  may  judge  edifying  to 
our  readers.  But  should  they  them- 
selves not  feel  like  communicating  when 
there  is  any  thing  to  communicate,  they 
will  please  endeavor  to  get  some  one  else 
to  do  it. 

And  let  all,  whether  they  are  agents  or 
not,  who  feel  an  interest,  in  the  success  of 
our  paper,  labor  to  make  it  as  useful  as 
possible. 


A  Suggestion  to  Oar  Ageuls  nad 
Friends. 

While  some  of  you  have  volunteered 

your  services  in  assisting,  we  hope  you  all 

{  do  what  you  do  cheerfully.     Now  we  are 


An  Apology. 

We  feel  we  owe  an  apology  to  some 
of  our  friends  and  patrons,  at  least,  and 
perhaps  to  a  considerable  number  of 
them.  We  have  cot  in  all  cases  been  as 
punctual  in  responding  to  the  calls  made 
for  books  or  other  articles  desired,  or  in 
answering  letters  that  required  answers, 
as  we  should  have  been.  We  did  not 
expect  there  would  be  the  amount  of  la- 
bor connected  with  our  business  that  we 
find  there  is,  and  owing  to  our  want  of 
experience,  we  were  not  prepared  to  do 
things  always  to  the  best  advantage.  And 
being  left  alone  in  managing  our  busi- 
ness, we  at  times  found  more  to  do  than 
we  could  got  done  in  the  proper  time. 
Being  more  acquainted  now  with  the 
business  connected  with  our  position,  wc 
hope  we  shall  be  better  prepared  to  at- 
tend to  the  wants  of  our  friends  and  cor- 
respondents ;  and  we  shall  with  pleasure 
do  so.  For  their  patience  and  indulgence 
we  sincerelv  thank  them. 


The  Postage. 

Our  friends  in  sending  for  the  paper, 
will  please  remember  the  postage  is  to  bo 
paid  by  us,  and  send  ten  cents  to  pay  it. 
Send  $1.60  for  the  paper  and  postage- 
Those  who  have  already  sent  in  their 
subscription,  and  did  not  send  the  post- 
age nied  not  now  send  it.  But  we  hope 
it  will  not  be  forgotten  hereafter. 


The  Almanac  Ready. 

We  are  now  receiving  Almanacs 
from  the  publishers  and  are  ready  to 
fill  orders.  The  orders  on  hand  will 
be  filled  immediately,  and  further  or- 


AMILY  companion  and  gospel  visitor. 


791 


are    BoliciU  d,       Pri  ie  : 
i    pj  It*  cents;     12  copies  7<">    o  ot9. 
M      pies  $1.00;    100  coj 
There  will  ho  four   •  iore  in   the 

Almanac  than  we  promised.  It  una 
found  necessarj  to  add  theBe  lo  have 
room  for  ibe  articles  we  il.-.-i retl  to 
put  in.     The    ministerial    list    being 

r  than  tii 
the  room    wo   designed    for    reading 
matter. 

Our  .\>xl  Issue. 

I;  will  be  understood  by  our  patrons 
that  there  will  be  no  paper  published  for 
the  next  two  weeks.  The  first  number 
of  the  next  volume  will  he  issued  about 
the  first  of  the  year,  and  will  be  sent  out. 
to  our  subscribers  in  good  time. 

iMPANYiNO    brother  Balsbaugh'a 
letter  of  condolence  to  brother  S 
tlu-ru  were  a   lew  lines   addressed   to  us. 
and  referring  to  his  article  he  said  :     "It 
maybe  tin'   la-:    I  will   ever  send  you." 
ver  reluctant  '.■•■ 
draw  it  is.  thai  his  health   is   no 
■en   and   sisters,   do   not 
brother  in  ins  severe  and 
;         icted  affliction. 


Tqeob  will  be  a  series  ef  meetings  in 
ivkliek    congregation,   and    in 
:iir  house  in  Meyersdale,  oommenc 
ing  on  Friday  evening,  the  15th  of  Jann 
r.iy.     Bn  thren  from    a  di-?;. 
ially   ministeriug    brethren,    are   invited 
to  attend. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

'  /-hurch  nei»<  solicited  from 
i  the  Brothrrhotd.      Writer's    tutme  ] 
tssreqi tired  on  ei.ery   communication 
xs  .,-  .  ■ '  ,•{■  d  ■  omm\ 

,«•  ■-  manuscript  utedi  not  returned.   All 

r  'nwitmj 
tvi  s;      i  <nss-    Hitll-  r,fthe  ■'  t.t   only. 

A  Trip  to  Philadelphia. 

D£OKMBEB5th,  1    71. 

'I'ir  : — 

Sister  Sirsann  th  Mil!.- :. 

aanuel  Ltchty,  neai 

er-d  !!••".  and    myself,  left    Meyer.°dale,  on 

I.'  of  Mi''.  •  I  \  :45  a.  in. 

I  p.  to. 

Here  Mr.  Lichty  and  1   Btopj 

Miller  went   on   through  to    . 

■  i  was  met  at  i  by  her 

fcon,   Dr.  J.   P.   Mi!  er.      The   Dr. 


il  ril  II-.'-  t.-  thi  ie  columns,  Mr. 
;'n  1  I  remained  in  Baltimore  u  i  il 
Wednesday,  the  [lth  inet,  when  we  Kit 
for  Philad<  Iphia,  on  the  6:30  p.  m.  train. 
and  arrived  at  the  Continental  Hotel,  al 
10  p.  ni.  Lodged  here  for  the  night. 
On  Thursd  ry  morning,  the  12th  ini  ., 
-  sarch  of  my  nephew,  brother 
.1.  T.  Meyers,  whom  we  found  at  brother 
.1  P.  II.  trio's,  Xo.  10L2,  Marshall 
Here  we  were  received  with  glad  hearts, 
i  :im  sure  my  heart  was  glad.  Found 
them  all  well.  After  a  short  conversa- 
tion, brother  -I.  T.  Meyers  volunteered  to 
-liow  us  wh  it  he  eoni. l"  of  tli.'  city.  Stop- 
brother  Spanogle'a  residence  Brst, 
Here  we  met  bisN  r  .Miller,  hut  only  for  a 
li",'.-  moments  Started  for  brol her  Spin 
ogle's  place  of  business,  ami  found  him 
in  his  office.  Talked  several  moments 
and  then  started  for  the  business  place  of 
brethren  Silas  Thomas  and  Harley.  We 
found  them  at  their  post 

After  a  short  stay  at  the  la^t  named 
place,  we  started  towards  the  Continental 
for  our  baggage,  and  then  returned 
to  brother  Hetric's  for  dinner.  After 
dinner,  we  went  to  brother  Spanogle's. 
Here  some  brethren  and  sisters  had  al- 
ready come  together,  this  being  the  day 
fir  their  feast.  Here  we  met  elders 
B  r,  Adam  Brown,  Paulson  and  other 
brethren.  After  a  short  and  mixed  con- 
versation, the  appointed  hour  of  five  a r- 
I or  the  feast  to  commence,  and  we 
nil  -.vent  to  the  meeting-house.  Already 
a  good  many  had  gathered  in,  and  in  a 
short  time  their  new  meeting  house  was 
pretty  well  filled.  Elder  Beinard  opened 
the  meeting,  as  the  cu.-toru  of  the  Br.  th- 
ren is.  Elder  A.  Brown  then  addressed 
the  question  of  self-examination, 
followed  by  el  ler  Beinard.  Ail  the  exer- 
cised were  well  served. 

Here  we  found  a  new,  substantia!  and 
commodious  meeting-house)  well  con- i 
Btructed  tor  their  regular  meetings  and 
lor  feasts.  About  one  hundred  and  forty 
members  communed,  and  I  concluded  in 
e  solemnity  as  I  ever  saw  mani> 
;it  a  meeting  of  the  kind.  After 
the  feast,  we  lodged  at  brother  and  sis- 
ter Harley's;  also  erother  and  Bister  Paul- 
sen, fn  v.  litre,  we  think,  we 
fom:,]  .is  much  love  and  seal  as  may  he 
found  in  any  family  anywhere.  The 
family  is  small — only  three  children — one  j 
son  and  'liters,  the  oldest  daught-  j 
ei  a  member  of  the  church.  Tin,,  L  think, 
shows 

On  Friday,  the.    12th.   our   pilot,  .J.  T.  I 
Meyers,  Mr.  Lichty   and   myself,  started 
a  look  at    the   city.       Wo   went  . 
down  Mail.  .    to    the    Delaware! 

river,  then  aboard  a  steamer,  and  cross- 
ing  the  river,  we  stepped  unen  Jersey 
soii.     Returning  to  the  citj    hy  the 

■ 
. .  i.       id  look  d  through  n 
nt  then  I 
Sate  House.     Here  is  the  place  where  j 

.  itioa    of    [ndepec  I 
signed  ;  here  we  saw  the   same  old  tublo  i 


upon  which  it  w.i-  rigned  :  the 
onait ;  tie-  old  hell,  ol  which  we  i 

Our  youth.       We  next  went  to  the  An  I 

emy  of  Natural  Science.     Here  is  on  ex- 

m  something  of  the  whole  creation, 

■■  i  'I  arranged. 

After  leaving  the  Academy  of  Natural 

S.-ii  nc  lie    residence  of 

brother  Rnanoglc,  where  we  remained  all 
night     Here  a  person  can  nol  help  feel- 

ing  happy       All  the   family,  with  the  ex- 

<"  ption  of  the  youngest  daughter,  Emma, 
--ami  judging   from   obi 

tions,  will   soon  be  a  shining  light — are 
mem  I  •  chnreh. 

■  'o  •  .   the    |  :-h,  we   went  to 

'  rother  I  fetric's,  th.'  plat  ••  >.f  rendezvous. 
Brother  and  Bister  Metric,  with  a  da 
er  about  fourteen  months  old,  constitute 
..i!.\.  They  seem  to  le  a  happy 
family.  May  the  Lord  bless  them,  as 
they  have  left  their  relatives  and  friends 
behind  and  came  to  this  city  to  mi 
to  ti  e  wants  of  the  people,  and  from 
present  appi  arauces  much  success  has 
crowned  their  efforts. 

At  1:30  p.  in.,  took  the  train  for  (ier- 
mantewn,  and  arrived  at  sister  Lam 
stroth's  at  2  p.  m.  Here  we  found  an 
old  mother  in  Israel,  eighty  some  years 
of  age,  but  happy  in  the  hop  •  within  her 
breast  that  all  will  he  right  with  her  in 
death..  Here,  too,  we  met  her  cousin, 
(a  Bister,)  daughter  of  elder  Peter  Keim. 
I  have  forgotten  her  name,  hut  hope  it 
is  written  in  the  Lamb's  hoik  of  life. 
We  then  started  to  take  a  look  at  Grer- 
mantown.  After  doing  so,  we  entered 
at  Wtn.  Price's,  Mrs.  Price  is  a  member 
of  our  church,  and  Mr.  I'rice  should  be 
with  us  also,  for  he  is  a  brother  in  heart . 
May  the  Lord  ble.->s  him,  hut  not  to  pro- 
crastination. 

Hero  wo  also  met  Bister  Shugard  and 

two  of  her  prand  daughter.-,  Kate  S.  and. 

PI  ra  L  vering.     Here  ourpilot  arranged 

ir  the  evening.     We  then  start - 

mantown  meeting  house,  a 

..c  of  ahouc  one  square.     Here  we 

i  ■■:  neat  liitle  church,  the   most  sub- 

btautian  building  I  ever  saw.     1  think  its 

dimensions   are   about  2ux.'io  feet,  with 

basement  under  it.     In  the  basement  we 

saw  the  old  tubs,  in    whieh  i tie   found,  is 

.  oic  hun- 
dred and  f.:u:p  yi  irs  ago,  and  they  are 
now  a;  good  as  at  first.     The  same  no 

>n  them  that  were  put    on  when  they 
were   made.      The    li-  or, 
tables  are  ali  yellow  pine,  and  as   good  :is 
ever.     The  meetinghouse   was  built   in 
1770.   one  hundred  and  four  years  :■ 
WO    pi  ived    on   the  little    Surid 
i]     .  .  :'i  il:  i  :  line,  and  sang   the   f  l- 
lowiog  words  : 
Why  ti ■■»■  loos  of  sadneaa  I    V7hy  that  down 

btof  gladmss  nit  thy  soui  on 
I 
Oh!  thou  heir  of  heaven,  think  of  Jesus1 

love, 
Wbile  to  thee  ii  jjivea  all  hia  g:  ace  to  pi  jvu. 


792 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  V1S1TOB. 


Js  thy  burdened  spiiit  agonized  for  sins? 
Think  of  Jesus'   merit,  He    can   make  thee 

clean  ; 
Thhik   of  Calvary's    mountain,  where    his 

blood  was  split. 
In  that   precious    fountain   wash  away  thy 

guilt. 

Is  thy  spirit  drcoping  ?  Is  the  tempter  near? 
Still  in    Jesus  hoping,  what  hast  thou  to 

fear  ? 
Bet  the  prize  before  thee,  gird  thy  armor  on} 
Heir  of  grace   and   glory,  struggle  for  thy 

crown. 

Then  with  their  sexton,  brother  J;;mes 
Sheetz,  we  visited  the  graveyard.  Here 
lay  the  bodies  of  our  old  founders.  A 
good  many  of  the  names  on  the  tomb- 
stones were  familiar  to  us.  One  that 
especially  attracted  our  attention,  was 
that  erected  to  the  memory  of  Alexander 
Mack,  upon  which  was  written  in  German 
the  following  inscription  : 

"Gott  der  uns  hat  aus  staub  gamaeht, 
Und  wiedenna  zum  staub  gabraueht 
Wird  zeigen  seiner  weisheit  macht, 
Wan  mier  nach  seinam  bild  erwacht. 

"Alexander  Mack,  ist  gaboran,  1712, 
und  gastorb,  1803." 

Peace  be  to  his  ashes. 

After  taking  a  general  look  at  the 
graves,  and  the  yard,  which  is  well  ars 
ranged,  we  gathered  a  few  seeds  of  sweet 
locust  and  horse  chestnut,  from  the  trees 
standing  here, and  which  1  now  have  in  my 
store  in  memory  of  my  visit  to  the  yard. 
We  then  returned  to  friend  Price's  for 
supper,  after  which  we  were  enter- 
tained by  Kate  S.  Levering  on  the  piano. 
After  the  arrival  of  sister  Flora  Levering 
and  Wm,  Thomas  Hammer,  we  joined 
vocal  to  the  instrumental  music,  and  thus 
passed  the  evening  until  9  p.  m.  We  all 
enjoyed  ourselves  very  much.  May  they 
live  in  peace,  and  when  death  comes,  die 
in  the  hope  of  bliss  beyond  the  grave. 
Sisters  be  faithful,  and  you  shall  wear  a 
crown.  Lodged  this  night  with  sister 
Langstroth. 

On  Sunday  morning,  the  15th,  we  at- 
tended the  Sabbath  school,  in  the  Ger- 
rjuantown  church.  I  think  there  were 
about  forty  or  fifty  scholars  present.  I 
found  a  good  interest  manifested.  May 
the  Lord  bless  this  school,  and  all  others 
where  ever  they  may  be.  Here  we  met 
sister  Sally  Hammer,  who  seems  to  be 
fully  awake  to  her  duties.  May  the  Lord 
permit  the  sister  to  meet  her  group  of 
children  (Sunday  school  children)  around 
the  Father's  throne,  as  &he  meets  them 
in  the  Sunday  school  room.  God  bless 
J.  T.  Meyers,  their  superintendent,  and 
A.  S.  Willas,  his  assistant. 

After  the  Sunday  school  exercises  were 
over,  an  intermission  of  ten  minutes  was 
allowed.  After  the  time  had  expired,  we 
again  repaired  to  the  meetinghouse  for 
morning  service.  Addressed  by  our  pilot, 
from  the  words:      "I  am   the  way,  the 


truth  and  the  life."  The^  subject  was 
ably  discussed,  and  we  bad  a  very  good 
meeting.  We  ielt  good,  and  in  thought 
were  carried  back  to  the  time  when  Alex. 
Mack  stood  behind  the  same  table  and 
proclaimed  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation 
to  the  people  there.  Here,  we  conclud- 
ed, most  any  brother  could  preach. 

After  the  morning  service,  we  took 
dinner  with  sister  Lehman.  Here  we 
were  again  made  to  feel  at  home.  After 
dinner  we  had  a  short  talk  with  the  fam- 
ily, which  consists  of  four — the  sister, 
her  daughter,  a  young  widow,  with  two 
daughters.  The  oldest  of  the  children  is 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  the  other  is  nine. 
I  think  they  are  the  best  pictures  of 
health  and  beauty  I  ever  saw.  May  they 
become  wise  unto  salvation  in  their  early 
years,  and  follow  the  meek  and  lovrl}' 
Lamb  Jesus. 

At  3  p.  m.  we  bid  adieu  to  German- 
town,  taking  u  street  car  for  the  city. 
Took  supper  at  the  place  of  rendezvous. 
Here  is  where  our  nephew  lives,  and  I 
think  he  is  well  cared  lor.  He  seems  to 
be  alive  in  the  cause  of  his  Master  At 
7:30  p.  ni.  we  met  at  the  new  meeting 
house  for  worship.  Quite  a  number  con- 
gregated, and  we  were  again  addressed  by 
brother  J.  T.  Meyers,  from  the  words : 
"The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die."  It 
was  certainly  an  able  discourse.  After 
the  service  had  closed,  we  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  seeing  our  soul  baptized  in  the 
pool,  in  their  new  church,  by  brother  J. 
P.  Hetric,  and  had  one  more  applicant. 
1  think  it  was  as  solemn  a  sight  as  I  ever 
witnessed.  After  the  exercises  were 
over,  I  was  asked  what  I  thought  of  it. 
I  thought  it  was  nice,  but  would  prefer 
having  it  outside  the  house.  The  reply 
was,  we  have  no  ground. 

We  found  their  feast  differing  some 
from  ours.  They  practice  the  single 
mode,  and  have  no  soup  for  supper, 
hence  no  meat;  but  their  practice  has  not 
weakened  our  faith.  They  practice  as 
they  were  taught,  and  as  they  understand, 
and  so  do  we  ;  and  I  do  believe  that  if 
our  church  would  do  its  duty,  we  would 
agree  on  all  points  which  there  are  now 
some  little  difference. 

Brethren,  pay  them  frequent  visits. 
Visit  them  often,  and  your  labors  will 
not  be  in  vain.  Success  will  crown  your 
efforts.  Think  of  it,  brethren,  here  in 
Germantown,  where  our  church  was  first 
organized,  they  now  have  no  preacher, 
only  occassionally  visits!  This  will  never 
do.  If  the  members  here  have  gone,  or 
will  go  astray,  it  is  our  fault,  and  not 
theirs.  Brethren,  go  and  re  organize  the 
church  at  Germantown. 

They  say  :  "If  brother  J.  T.  Meyers 
leaves  us,  what,  will  we  do?"  or,  "What 
will  become  of  us?"  Yes;  the  Lord 
only  knows  I  May  the  Lord  open  a  way 
by  which  these  people  may  be  minister- 
ed unto. 

On  Sunday  night,  at  11:30  p.  m.,  we 
bid  farewell,  and  took  the  train  lor  Balti- 
more.    We  stopped  off  one   day,  and  on 


Monday  night,  nt  7:30  o'clock,  we 
embarked  at  the  Baltimore  depot  for  our 
homes,  arriving  there  on   Tuesday  morn- 
ing, the  17th  of  November. 

1  found  my  family  well,  and  I  thank 
the  Lord  for  bis  kind  protecting  care 
over  us. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  this  was  our  first 
meeting,  and  should  it  be  our  last  one,  I 
hope  and  pray  that  we  may  be  so  happy 
as  to  meet  in  the  Father's  kingdom, 
where  parting  is  no  more  ;  where  we  can 
sing  the  anthems  of  joy,  the  song  of  Moses 
and  the  Lamb,  and  walk  the  golden 
streets  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  with  palms 
in  our  bands,  and  crowns  of  victory  upon 
our  heads,  is  the  sincere  desire  and  hum- 
ble prayer  of 

Your  unworthy  servant, 

E.  J.  Meyers. 

Berlin,  Pa. 


Condition  of 
Cbureli, 


Ihc   Bell    Creek 
Nebraska. 


November  25,  1874. 
Perhaps  mauy  of  our  brethren  and 
sisters  in  the  east  are  wcDdering  how 
we  are  getting  along  in  the  grasshop- 
per portion  of  this  state.  Well, 
brethren,  there  is  great  excitement  at 
present,  and  many  in  want  of  the 
necessaries  of  life,  clothing  and  fuel, 
and  in  the  western,  or  frontier  coun- 
ties, reports  say  some  have  already 
starved.  Famine  is  staring  almost 
all  in  the  face,  after  seventy  miles 
west  of  the  Missouri  river,  unless 
aided.  But  along  the  river,  from 
sixty  to  seventy  miles  west,  there  are 
not  many  in  need.  I  live  about  sixty 
ruiles  west  of  Omaha,  on  the  Union 
Pacific  railroad.  No  corn  raised 
here ;  no  vegetables  to  amount  to 
anything.  Something  over  a  half 
crop  of  wheat,  a  little  oats  and  bar- 
ley, and  further  west  not  that.  I  left 
home  about  the  15th  of  this  month, 
in  company  with  some  of  my  neigh- 
bors in  search  of  corn.  We  traveled 
fifty  miles  and  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing a  load  each.  We  found  some 
nearer.but  not  coniatable  by  us, as  we 
had  not  the  money  to  buy.  We  visited, 
on  our  trip,  the  brethren  in  Burt  aud 
Washington  counties,  and  found  all 
well  except  brother  and  sister  Bennit 
and  son,  who  were  down  with  Ty- 
phoid fever.  Sister  Bennit  and  son 
were  improving.  Brother  Bennit 
was  not  expected  to  live.  They  had 
tolerable  good  crops,  also  the  breth- 
ten  in  Washington  are  blessed  with 
middling  crops, for  which  they  feel 
thankful,  but  seem  not  to  have 
enough  to  divide  with  those  brethren 
that  have  nothing.  Some  of  the 
brethren  in  Dodge,  Colfax,  Sanders, 


CHJU8T1AH  FAMILY  COMPANION  AM)  GOSPEL  V1BITOB.  798 


and   Butler  counties,  are  already  in 
already  a] 
the  aid     -  for  help.      Now 

brethren,  is  tbia  right  ?      Is   not  tba 

Brotherhood  able  to  administer  to 
the  (rants  of  their  unfortunate  breth- 
ren in  Nebraska  and  elsewhere,  who 
had  all  their  crops,  or  nearly  so, 
destroyed  by  drou'. h  and  grasshop- 
pers, and  are  nnable  to  boy  elothiag 
and  fuel,  aud  winter  just  now  eOm- 
D  I  need,  and  no  grain  to  feed  their 
BtOQk,  no  S  !.  DO  Seed-pol 

bo   garden   seed?     I     tin  re  a 

means  at  hand  in  the  spring, 
they  can  not  plant;  and  they  can 
not  buy  without  money  aud  bn- 
thing:  to  sell.  Some  children  are 
destitute  of  clothing',  and  not  only 
childreu,  but  brethren  and  sisters. 
We  have  not  yet  visited  nil  the  breth- 
ren, but  intend  to,  then  we  will  give 
the  names  of  those  who  are  in  the 
most  needy  circumstances.  Breth- 
ren, '"clothe  the  nacked  aud  feed  the 
hungry.''  Any  brother  or  sister 
feeling  to  give  something  in  money, 
clothing,  or  anything  else,  will  write 
at  once  to  Jerry  II off,  or  Daniel 
Shirk,  who  will  send  them  papers 
from  the  aid  society,  so  the  freight 
will  be  freo.  Many  have  left  for  the 
winter,  and  gone  to  Iowa,  and  other 
places  to  winter.  Brother  D.  O. 
Brumbaugh  has  gone  to  Kansas, 
brother  Ikenbery  to  Iowa,  and  I  am 
the  only  minister  in  this  arm  at  pre- 
sent, and  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  at- 
tend to  all  the  calls  this  winter,  as 
the  members  are  scattered  over  seven 
counties,  and  I  am  in  delicate  health, 
but  the  visiting  brethren  will  visit 
and  see  those  in  need.  Brethren,  re- 
member us  in  your  prayers. 

Your  weak  servants, 

Jacob  P.  Moomaw, 

Jerry  Stoff, 

Purple  Cane,  Dodge  Co.,  Neb. 

Daniel  Shirke, 

Schuyler,  Colfax  Co.,  Neb. 

Church  News. 

Jimther  Jame.<  : 

I  will  give  a  little 
church  news.  We  bad  a  series  of 
meetings  at  Sbilow  Church.  D  com- 
menced on  Friday  night,  the  15th  of 
November,  aud  continued  until  Sat- 
urday a  week.  Ministering  brethren 
with  us  were  brethren  Aaron  and 
Moses  Fike,  from  German  Settlement. 
They  labored  in  earnest  with  us  for 
four  days,  for  which  they  have  our 
be9t  thanks,  and  hope  the   Lord  will 


them  for  their  labors  of  love. 
During  the  meeting,  there  were  Bis 
additions  to  the  church,  and  were 
with  the  eunuch  made  to  rejoice,    not 

only  as  they  went  OB  their  wov,  but 
a>  they  went  down  in  and  came  up 
on!  of  the  water,  praising  God  j  and 
on  the  bank  cried  out  We 
believe  that  good  impressions  were 
n  ade  ou  the  minds  of  many  others, 
aud  the  brethren  and  sisters  were 
built  up  in  the  faith  of  the  gospel. 
During  the  meeting  we  had  toe  b 
of  0]  dr.  The  brethren  and 
turned  out  well,  during  the  meeting, 
which  was  encouraging.  If  the  min- 
ister does  not  attend,  the  members 
arc  not  apt  to  attend,  aud  if  neither 
attend,  the  world  carts  less  about  it. 
Brethren,  I  fear  often  there  is  no 
zeal ;  not  enough  of  earnestness  man- 
ifested. Let  us  taki-  the  advice  of  the 
apostle  Paul,  and  not  "forsake  the 
assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some,"  is  the  prayer  of 
your  brother  in  Christ. 

Elias  Acyil. 
Valley  Furnace,  W.  Va. 
(Pilgrim  please  copy.) 


Plan  ot  Relief. 

Brother  James : — 

You  suggested  that 
some  system  for  the  relief  of  the  suf- 
ferers in  Kansas  and  Nebraska  be 
adopted.  It  occurs  to  me  that  the 
proper  way,  will  be  to  appoint  a  gen- 
eral soliciting  agent  in  every  State 
district  of  church.  Say  one  for  East- 
ern Pa.,  one  for  the  Middle  district  of 
Pa.,  and  so  on  throughout  the  broth- 
erhood. Aud  then  appoint  a  local 
agent  in  every  church  to  forward 
supplies  to  their  general  agent,  and 
him  forward  to  a  receiving  agent  ap- 
pointed in  the  west  for  this  purpose, 
and  be  forward  to  an  authorized  agent 
in  every  church  that  requires  help. 
This  work  should  have  been  attended 
to  sooner,  but  as  it  is  a  long  time,  and 
many  meals  to  be  provided  until  a 
crop  can  be  made,  the  necessity  of 
something  of  the  nature  of  the  above, 
will  be  apparent  to  all.  From  our 
own  knowledge  of  the  failure  of  crops 
the  pa3t  season  in  the  West,  we  know 
that  the  appeals  for  relief  by  the 
Brethren,  are  not  without  a  very 
sufficient  reason.  Many  are  destitute. 
Dear  brethren  when  you  seat  your- 
selves toyour  well  furnished  tables, and 
thank  the  God  of  your  fathers  for  the 
blessiugs  before  you,  remember  then 
also,   your  suffering  fellow-members 


ire.     I  will  suggest    (or   .;.;  d 
the  above  plan  will  bit  bat 

either  you  or  I    .     ,  1  at 

once  to  name  a  brother  in  ev< 
State  district  to  acl  as  their  general 
soliciting  agent,  and  then  let  each 
church  at  once  appoint  one  of  their 
own  number  to  act  for  them.  Will 
you  do  this  f 

S.  S     MOHLBR 
Conn  ha,  Mr,. 

— ^•■^  ■♦■a*     . 

The  Kansas  Needy. 

NOVEMBER  24th,  I 

Dear  Brother  James: — 

In  current  vol 
of  the     Companion    and     Visitor,  page 
71"),    you    call     special    attention    to    the 
needy  in  Kausas,  and  ask  :     "Have 
brethren  any  suggestions  to  make?" 

1,  individually,  have  none  to  make  at 
present,  but  desire  only  to  state  thai  the 
members  of  Wadam'sGrove  Church  1 

met  in  council,  and  that  the  wants 
of  the  Kansas  needy  was  the  principle 
business  of  the  day.  The  result  of  our 
conference  wa<  i-  foil  >wa  : 

1st.— That  each  district  of  the  church, 
comprising  the  Northern  Di>iric  of  Illi- 
nois, send  two  delegates  to  meet  in  coun- 
cil at  Cherry  Grove  Meetinghouse,  on 
Tti  -day,  the  8th  of  December,  to  ad  »pt 
such  measures  as  they  think  best,  and 
the  churches  to  id  ace  irdingly. 

2nd. — Thai  a  copy  of  their  proceedings 
to  be  published  in  our  periodicals. 

By  this  united  effort,  we  thought,  m  ire 
good  could  be  accomplished  than  by  act- 
ing congregationally. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  when  you  ap- 
proach  your  tahlcs  groaning  under  the 
burden  of  luxuries  and  dainties,  think  of 
theory  of  the  dear  little  ones,  looking 
into  the  face  of  their  almost  broken" 
hearted  mother,  and  pleading  :  I  wa 
piece,  mother,  while  she  can  only  turn 
away  and  again  give  vent  to  her'  grief, 
for  she  has  nothing  with  which  to  supply 
their  want-;.  Oh,  who,  under  such  cir- 
cumstance-;, can  shut  up  his  bowels  of 
compassion,  and  say  :  "Ue  ye  warmed 
and  filled,"  an  I  n  -teive  anything.  Bn  th- 
ren  and  sisters,  act  quickly  and  with 
promptness. 

Yours  fraternally, 

Enoch  Ebt. 
OrangeviHe,  Ills. 


A  IM.iti  ol  ltelit-1. 

Xovkmukr  26th,  1874. 

Dear  Brother  Quinter: 

We  will  submit  the 
following  for  your  consideration,  if  there 
I  is  nothing  better  suggested. 

As  there  haw;  been  appeals  for  help 
made  through  the  Companion  and  Visi- 
tor and  Pilgrim  by  our  brethren  living  in 
Kansas,  who  are  now  in  need,  and  as 


794 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  general  plan  ' 
adopted  lor  their  relief, — neither  is  it. 
known  how  many  are  in  need,  nor  how 
much  it  wil!  take  to  supply  their  wants, — 
we  will  suggest  that,  you,  in  your  next 
issue,  request  all  who  are  in  want,  or  are 
likely  to  be,  to  respond  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble, and  certify  the  amount  needed,  so 
that  all  those  who  are  ready  and  willing 
to  assist,  them  may  know  how  much,  and 
where  to  send. 

Churches  sending  help,  should  as  much 
as  possible  divide  their  contributions,  and 
send  to  the  different  places  that  are 
in  need. 

We  think  all  who  are  in  need,  should 
report  ihrough  our  papers,  at  lea-t,  onee 
a  month,  until  their  wants  are  supplied. 
In  this  manner  their  necessities  may  be 
kept  before  the  Brethren  generally,  for 
we  believe  the  Brethren  are  not  willing 
that,  any  should  suffer. 

While  God  has  bestowed  an  abundance 
of  the  blessings  of  Hie  upon  so  many,  no 
doubt  many  will  feel  that  now  is  their  op- 
jpoj-tunity  to  feed  the  hungry  and  clothe 
the  naked,  and  as  they  have  "freely  re- 
ceived, they  will  freely  give,"  remember- 
ing that  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 
Fraternally  yours, 

John  II.  Moore. 
A.  J.  Bowers. 

Urlana,  Illinois. 

Acknowledgment. 

November  22nd,  1874. 
B i oilier  Quintet-  : 

I  wish  to  report  through 
your  paper  all  the  contributions  I  have 
received  since  January  1st,  1874,  to  the 
present  time  : 

J.  K.  Byerly,  Loss  Creek  Church,  Mi* 
ami  county,  Ohio,  $6.20;  Charitable 
brethren  of  Harleysville,  Montgomery 
county,  Penn'a,  $16  00  ;  Jacob  Gerhart, 
Allison  Prairie,  Ills.,  $6  00;  Jacob  By 
criy  and  John  JDarst,  Miami  county, Ohio, 
$6.00;  Win,  D.  Mallony,  Frankfort, 
Ross  county,  Ohio,  $1 1.00  ,  Dan'l  Jliller, 
Carroll  county,  Ills,,  $5.00  ;  John  Bol- 
linger, Naperville,  Dupage  county,  Ills,, 
$5.00 ;  Leonard  and  Anna  Stephens, 
Martin  county,  Ind..  $5.00  ;  John  Har- 
shey,  Warrei  s!'urg,  Mo.,  $2  00";  Eli  J. 
Coiner,  Fawn  River  Church,  Ind.,  $3.00; 
Wm.  Eikenberry,  Waterloo,  Iowa.  $3  00; 
A  Brother  in  Penn'a,  50c.  ;  K;  iup, 
"Wheeling,  Marion  county,  Iowa,  $10  00, 
A  Brother  and  Sister,  of  Richland  coun- 
ty, Ohio,  $1.50;  A  Sister,  Antioch.Ind., 
$2  00:  Anonymous,  $100;  Isaiah  Hor- 
ner, Mongo,  Lagrange  county,  Ind.,  $1  ; 
Henry  Chisler,    Astoria,  Fulton   county, 

Ills.,  $1  ;  R ,  $1  ;  D.  F.  Longaneck- 

er,  Unity,  Columbiana  county,  Ohio,  $1  ; 
A  Brother,  Cauiphill.Mich.,  $1  ;  D  R.. 
Mi.  Carroll,  Ills.,  25c.  ;  J.  P.  Harris  and 
L.  E.  Pickett,  Newtonia,  Mo.,  $6.25. 

For  the  above  donations,  brethren, 
please  accept  our  thanks.  '1  was  hun^ 
gry  and  ye  led  me  ;  naked  and  ye  clothed 
me  ;  sick  and  ye  viaited  me." 


We  cannot  express  our  gratitude  to 
you,  my  dear  brethren,  for  your  kindness 
bestowed  upon  us.  We  are  living  as 
saving  as  wc  can.  We  have  had  hard 
times  in  our  country,  and  the  prospect  is 
stili  gloomy.  Our  daily  wants  has  cost  j  few  lines  of  infer 
us  about  $75.00  this  year.  Our  food 
and  clothing  are  both  high,  and  we  do 
with  just  as  little  as  we  can. 
Yours  in  love, 

A.  J.  Carpenter. 

Longs  Mills,  Stone  Co  ,  Mo. 


Pella,  Boulden  Co  ,  Col.  ) 
November  24th,  1814.     j 


An  Appeal  tor  Immediate  Help. 

In  consequence  of  the  severe  afflic- 
tions of  my  family,  and  tbe  severe 
drouth,  with  showers  of  grasshoppers, 
I  am  among  the  destitute,  and  must 
have  some  aid  from  some  sourse  or 
else  my  family  will  have  to  suffer 
severely.  My  nursery  stock,  from 
which  we  expected  our  support,  is 
almost  worthless.  And  what  few 
trees  would  answer  for  transplant- 
ing, cannot  be  sold  at  any  price.  I 
have  nine  in  my  family  to  support, 
and  there  is  no  labor  to  be  had  in 
this  locality.  I  an  very  much  riffiie- 
ted  with  rheumatism,  so  that  I  must 
select  my  labor,  or  else  I  would  soon 
be  bed-fast.  If  I  could  get  some  aid 
at  once,  so  I  could  plate  my  family  in 
a  proper  condition,  I  would  go  out 
and  try  and  earn  something.  I  thiuk 
lam  qualified  to  take  hold  of  almost 
ati)  kind  of  business,  and  could  cer- 
tainly find  a  job  that  wuld  be  Agree- 
able with  my  health.  The  winter  has 
been  unusually  severe, about  eighteen 
inches  of  snow  already. 

Should  any  of  tbe  readers  of  this 
article  feel  like  contributing  to  our 
necessities,  they  will  ever  be  remem- 
bered, and  their  kindness  reciprocated 
if  ever  an  opportunity  should  arise. 
All  contributions  received  will  be  re- 
ported through  the  press.  Any  per- 
son sending  remittance,  should  give 
notice  if  their  names  should  not  ap- 
pear on  our  list  at  tbe  proper  time,  so 
the  matter  cau  be  looked  after,  The 
amount  donated  will  be  paid  over    to 


Brother  Quinter : — 

I  wil!  give  you  a 
mation  in  regard  to 
the  progress  of  the  brethren  in  Colo- 
rado. We  had  brother  Hutchison 
with  us  two  months  last  summer,  and 
he  made  many  warm  friends  for  the 
brethren.  The  last  of  August  and 
first  of  September  we  had  brother  J.  S. 
Flory  with  ua.  He  preached  four 
sermons,  and  we  had  four  additions. 
Last  week  he  was  with  us  and  preach- 
ed two  sermons.  He  expects  to  be 
with  us  between  Christmas  aud  New 
Year,  and  have  meeting  about  one 
week.  Our  prospects  are  encourag- 
ing for  building  up  a  church.  Two 
years  ago  I  did  not  know  of  more 
than  two  members  in  the  territory. 
Now  we  have  thirty,  but  we  are  very 
much  scattered.  I  think  they  will 
concentrate  together.  We  are  about 
organizing,  aud  we  think  that  will 
bring  the  members  more  together, 
i  We  hav«  plenty  of  room  for  brethren 
!  wanting  cheap  homes,  and  a  good 
i  country.  We  also  have  a  good  mar- 
ket. 

Yours  fraternally, 

J.  R.  Ulery. 


Free   Transportation. 

St.  Joseph.  Mo      ") 
November  30.  1874.]" 

In  reply  to  a  telegram  of  inquiry, 
Mr.  Atwill,  the  freight  agent  ot  St. 
Joseph  &  Denver  Railroad,  says : 
"We  carry  goods  for  sufferers    free." 

In  reply  to  telegram  to  Gov.  Os- 
born,  of  Kansas,  as  follows:  "Gov- 
ernor Osborn  will  you  use  your  influ- 
ence to  secure  free  transportation  for 
Kansas  sufferers  ?"  he  says:  "Yes, 
will  do  all  I  cau  in  that    direction.'' 

Upon  application  to  Gov.  Osborn 
in  person,  he  issued  me  the  followiug 
certificate:  "In  persuance  of  request, 
I  do  hereby  endorse  James  L  Switzer 


the  editor  of  the  Companion  and  Vis-  I  of  Jewell  county,  Kansas,  as  a  proper 


itor,  just  as  soon  as  we  cau  suffici- 
ently recover  from  this  failure,  for 
the  benefit  of  those  who  wish  to  read 
his  valuable  paper,  and  are  unable  to 
pay  for  it.  This  plan  will  be  more 
agreeable  to  my  feelings  than  any 
other  I  know  of. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  say  that 
it  is  not  without  great  reluctance  that 
I  make  this  public  demand. 

Lewis  O.  Hummer. 
North  Topeka,  Shawnee  Co.,  Kan. 


person  to  receive  donations  for  needy 
people  in  his  country. 

Thomas  Osborn, 
Governor  of  Kansas." 

The  Governor  would  not  put  two 
names  upon  the  certificate,  although 
I  wished  him  to  do  so.  He  said, 
he  could  not  see  the  necessity  of  it, 
and  that  it  might  operate  unfavorably 
to  our  getting  free  passes  over  the 
different  Railroads. 

Upon  returning    to    St.   Joe,  and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  OOiSl'El,  VISITOR. 


7<nr, 


I        Dting  my    p  p<  re,  tl  e    Bap  rin- 
tendent  of  the  8  City,  St.  Jo*, 

and    Council    Blnff    Railroad, 

•'We  will  bill  your  supplies    over  out 
road  free  " 

Id  a  few  davs  I  expect  to  Becure 
the  same  privilege  over  the  Union 
Paeific,  Chicago.  Barliogton  it  Qnin- 
ej  !l:\ilronds,  tlirou^-h  low* and  Illi- 
nois, aud  then  arrange  with  the  tribu- 
taries of  these  lino.-  afl  ire  pass  along. 
PI  .use, brethren. nv.ke  a  not;  of  those 
privileges  and  arrangements,  and 
actively  to  work  to  relieve  those  who 
are  at  the  mercy  of  these  chilling 
B,  with  stern  privation  staring 
tnem  in  the  fac. . 

Affectionately  yours, 
James  L.  SwiTZEB 

N.I).  Brother  Builey  is  now  iu 
1  I  w  a. 

Goods  must  be  consigned  to  Alien 
Ives,  Edgar  station,  on  the  St. 
Joseph  aud  Denver  railroad,  and 
moneys  to  Allen  Ives,  Burr  Oak, 
Jewell  county,  Kansas         J.  L    S. 

I'  s.  H'ill  the  c^urchea  iu  north- 
ern Iowa,  Illinois  and  Indiana,  take 
notice  that  we  shall  soon  visit  them  ; 
aud  be  prepared  for  aciion. 

J.  L.  S. 


Acknowledgment. 

NOVEJTBEB  12th,  1^74. 
Editor  Companion  and  Visitor  : 

Please  acknowledge  the 
following  sums  received  by  u-,  to  help  us 
to  build  our  meeting-house  : 

.1  ia  11.  Giah,  Roanok  !,  DIs.,  $8  00; 
Cherry  Grove  Congregation,  Lanaik.Ills., 
$15.29;  Hannih  Koouff,  $7.42;  Sarah 
Wells,  White  Fla'l,  Pa.;  $1.00;  Editor 
C.  P.  C.  ftG.  V.,  #1.00.  Total  amount, 
$'■>'!.  71.  Whole  amount  received  to 
date  $40,71. 

We  are  truly  thankful  to  the  brethren 
and  rioters  tor  their  assistance.  Ma)'  the 
L  ird  reward  them  iu  this  world,  :uid  in 
the  liuie  to  come. 

If  any  of  the  brethren  and  sister?  who 
have  not.  aided  us,  feel  like  sending  us  a 
little  mite,  it  will  be  thankfully  rec 
as  we  are  yet  in  need-  You  can  address 
Oxley,  Gravel  Point,  Texas  Co., 
Missouri. 

By  order  of  the  church. 

Blc  vny  Oxley 

Mountain  Grove,  Texas  County,  Mi» 
souri. 

«  »  m 

Falls  City,  Nebraska,     ) 
December  5th,  1874  ) 
Brother  Quinler  : — 

I  \vi6h  to  acknowl- 
edge through  the  columns  of  the 
Companion  and  Visitoe,  the  receipt 


v  dollars,  of  Fall  Civ,  k  church, 

and   county,  Ohio,  for  ;lie  Buf- 

of  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  with 

many  thanks  to  the  brethren  of  this 
church  for  their  timely  and  liberal 
donation,  in  behalf  of  Buffering  hu- 
manity, and  trust  that  more  brethren 
will  emulate  thoir  example  by  mov- 
ing in  this  matter  at  once  ;  for  it  IB 
certainly  a  commendable  thing  to 
contribute  a  little  from  our  pleutious 
stores  to  alleviate  tho  wants  of  our 
destitute  and  suffering  people. 
Yours  truly, 

C.  L.  Keim, 
Treasurer  of  the  Falls  City  church 
for  Relief  fund  for  the  Nebraska  and 
Kansas  sufferers. 

Notice. 

Advice  from  our  well  beloved  broth- 
er aud  Elder  Addison  W.  Baker,  that 
we  visit  the  needy  families  of  our 
church,  iu  Neosho  county,  Kansas, 
and  see  what  is  needed,  and  when 
there  is  likely  to  be  a  sufficient  amouut 
ou  baud,  then  report  through  the 
Companion  aud  Visitor.  So  we  will 
endeavor  to  do,  if  not  otherwise  or- 
dered. We  will  report  the  probable 
amount  needed,  also  the  full  amount 
received  from  each  church. 

Yours  fraternally, 

Joseph  Gaeber. 


i    Meccord,    i  I  it  ir  of  Jac  »b 

r     !>'.:.:, i!. i  daughter  of   Melissa   Fortner, 
9  veins.  5  months  ai 
Tii-  deceased  »»»   «    good    and    obedient 
child,  and  o!  i\  religions  turn  of  mind. 

Also,  at  the  same  place,  October  96th, 
Mari  khrt  A.  Fobtmbb,  daughter  of  Jncob 
and  Melissa  Fortner,  aged   l  year,  8  uiouths 

7  days. 
"Buffer  tittle  children  to  come  nolo  mo," 
said  Jeans,  "for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  ot 
heaven." 


Iu  the  South    Santian  congregation,  Mar- 
lon count y,  Oregon,  November   1. 
l.A.yonngest  danghter  of  elder    David    and 
Blsl   •  Balome  Biown,ajrcd  11  years,  1  month 
and   22  days. 

Disease:  Diptheria,  or  membranons  eroup. 
being  no  other  mlniatering  brother 
in  this  valley,  the  funeral  occasion  wa^  im- 
proved by  elder  A  Shanks,  a  Predestinaiinn 
Baptist  to  a  large  concourse  of  people,  from 
Mark  10:13.14  :  "culler  little  children  to 
come  unto  mc,"  etc.  May  the  Lord  bless 
and  comfort  tho  bereaved  parents  and 
friends. 

John  B.  Lehman. 

In  the  Sutrar  Creek  church,  Holmes  Co., 
Ohio.  Edwin  Orlikdicb,  son  of  Samuel  J. 
aud  Mary  Butper,  aged  2  years,  3  mo:il!  » 
aud    35    days.       Funerul    services    by    tho 

writer. 

JOUN  NlCIIOI.ri  IU. 

In  tho  Lyons  county  church,  K:  Bas,  No- 
vember 4th,  Lotdt  Myeus,  son  of  bi 
David  L.  and  Mary  Myers,  a^.'d  1  year,  1 
month  and  4  days.  This  babe  never  u  id 
been  able  to  bit  alone.  Died  with  th>i  h  art 
disease.  Funeral  by  elder  Jacob  Back. 
Text,  Malt.  24:4'3 


A  Protracted  Mfletluj.';. 

December  14th,  1874. 
Brother  Quinter: — 

We  hive  appointed 
the  loth  of  January,  IsTd,  for  opening-  a 
series  of  meetings  »;  the  Spring  Run 
meeting-house.  Ministers  trout  abroad 
are  requested  to  be  wiih  us  and  all  oth- 
ers who  may  feel  interested  in  the  good 
cause. 

Joseph  It  IIanawalt. 

^ — , 

Please  Notice. 

In  the  Companion  and  Visitor,  No 
44,  in  an  article  written  by  myself,  I 
failed  to  state  where  anything  could 
be  sent,  so  as  to  reach  me.  I  live 
on  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad. 
Things  can  be  sent  to  Bunker  Hill, 
ell  county,  Kansas.  Money  can 
be  sent  in  registered  letter,  by  <  x- 
press,  or  a  draft  ou  any  Eastern  bank. 
Alfred  Stowkll. 

PIEP. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  anycln  a 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  NOtii 
w:.-di  In  use  all  :nike,  and  we  could  noi 
■  i  witli  all. 

In  Taney   county,    Mix&iouri,   three    miles 
west  of  Kirbyville,   September    14th,  Tit  so- 


T  IST0FM< 

Jj     SUBSURli 
J  W  Gephart 

)NEYS  RECEIVE 

L>  ibr 

't'iON 
5  00' 

,  BOOKB.elc, 

Jos  Garber 

4  15 

,i  .'.'  Detwciler 

1  (10 

M  C  Snowberge 

•1  GO 

J  S  Flory 

1  0U 

Lydia  Wya 

1  50 

S  K  Moore 

75 

J  P  Bai 

1  60 

D  Hollinaer 

il   .V 

I)  (1  Vai  :>   r 

3  00 

J  B  Bixler 

1  00 

J  K  Fletchtr 

5 

J  L  Williams 

1  60 

J  ('  Denny 

4  50 

Mlse  C  A  Stciliij 

gl  60 

M   U'oaver 

85 

il  Keller 

1  00 

J  tVengor 

1  70 

1  A  W  Longanecker  75 

L  Kitttnger 

5  10 

Hannah  Stover 

1  7o 

T  B  Carau 

a  oo 

■  T  F  Imlcr 

1  00 

Leah  (J  Taylor 

1   70 

DS  McDanuel 

3  00 

8  C  Ullery 

1    Oil 

Ja<-  Mitchell 

5  05 

C  D  Armstrong 

1  40 

!  A  St.ue 

1  50 

Ellz  Swit/.er 

1  70 

S  Museelman 

50 

J  Sellers 

1    ",  i 

C  lloldeman 

75 

I  Price 

7  30 

D  H  Snultz 

I  TO 

U  (ioairy 

1  70 

E  Hoover 

5 

A  B   H'ailiick 

1   85 

B  A  Bisler 

5  0U 

J  J  Cavt 

8  i 

(,.       Word 

1  00 

T  \  FPorley 

S  00 

11  S  J. 

a  75 

Jac  Kauftman 

i  Nancy  B-i 

69 

J  Uahr 

5  32 

Marg  Deardortf 

5  00 

M  Graff 

J  W  Gallatin 

00 

Ellz  riiosser 

1   50 

:  I  C   Lehman 

40 

.1  C  Meteker 

1   5  1 

E  kitcb 

1  .v> 

.1  V  Eller 

to  oo 

Buf  i a  i.e.- her 

l  50 

D  Hock 

1   70 

.1  do  Weybright 

1   00 

J  P  Nofeiger 

13  00 

s  Garner 

00 

l  B  Miller 

■  1 

M  (Jlotfelty 

It   20 

N    l.onn.Hneckci 

50 

.1  K  i 

1    OS 

D  Frantz 

1  DO 

.1  0  Weaver 

2  00 

J  Maust 

l  ',o 

.!    V,  . 

1  ou 

.  WCul;> 

:t  20 

Bnckwalter  l  00 

(FLingofelter 

1  60 

;  A  8  iluday 

1  75 

.  A  J  Sterling 

1  OO 

INDEX 


FOR 


VOLUME 


1. 


E  D I T  0  R I  AL  . 


A  Caution,  69? 

A  Day  of  Fasting,  &c,  69£ 

Addition  to  the  Churches,  7c 

A  Few  Words,  &&,  57C 

A  French  Newspaper,  571 

A  Friendly  Talk,  &c,  714 

A  Little  More  Forbearance,  5S 

A    M  ,  Proceedings  of,  411 

A  Macedonian  Call,  571 

Amended  Postal  Laws,  491 

An  Apology,  27 

An  Aspiration,  &c,  762 

Ancient  Order,  250 

An  Explanation,  522 

&c,  219 

Anxiety  for  the  Ark  of  God,  90 

A  Pleasant  Trip,  &c,  459 

A  Pi eply — An  Excuse,  587 

A  Request,  &c. ,  715 

Anicles  on  the  Grange,  411 

A  Suggestion,  731 

A  Visit  to  Berlin,  571 

George's  Creek,  635 

Buck  Numbers,  75 

Baptism,  683 

Baptism  for  the  Remission,  &c.,  1*6 

Brethren's  Almanac,  522 
Brethren's  School,                 101,  123.  250 

Brethren  in  Kansas,  715 

Banyan's  Monument,  474 

Calls  for  Help,  &c,  346 

Charity  Fund,  288 

Christian  Temper,  506 

Conclusion  of  Our  Report,  443 

Contributions  for  the  Needy,  747 

Correspondents,  To  Our,  283 

Correction,  27 

Dancing,  602 

Death,  730 

"     of  H.  Kurtz,  43 

Depressed  Spirit,  &c,  234 

Der  Wuffenlose  Waechter,  75 

Difference  of  Opinion,  458 

Disciple — Ps  Import,  &c,  634 
District  Meeting  of  West.  Penn'a,       331 

Duty  and  Futurity,  380 

Editor  Absent,  139 

Editorial  Correspondence,  169 
Educational,                                    107,  187 

Encouragement,  219 


Ex-Editorial, 

Expenses  of  Newspapers, 

Explanatory, 

Forbearance  requested 
j  Forney  Will,  &c, 
I  Gleanings, 
I  Gratefulness, 
I  Importance  of  Forgiving, 
I  Important  Admission, 
!  Introductory, 
Lot's  Mistake, 
Men  Mutually  Dependent, 
Minutes  of  Annual  Meeting, 
Missing  Prospectuses, 
Mission  of  our  Being, 
Moomaw's  Response, 
Moore's  Pamphlet, 
More  About  Our  Trip, 
Normal  School, 
Notice, 

New  York  Tribune, 
Next  A.  Hi,  Place  of, 
Our  Book  Trade, 

"     Communion, 
Hymn  Books, 

''     A.  M.   for  1874, 

"     Almanac, 

for  1875, 

"    Paper,  &c, 

"     Prospect,  &c, 

"     Return  to  Ohio, 

"     Sermon. 

";        at.  Dale  City, 

"     Visit  to  Sandy  Creek, 

Tuscarawas  Valley. 
On  Reading, 

''  Reading  the  Scriptures, 

"  Fasting, 
Orphan  Education, 
Paul's  Charge,  &c, 
Poor  Members, 
Preserve  Your  Papers, 
Price  of  Almanacs  Corrected 
Prospectus  for  1875, 
Queues  and  Answers, 
Query  Answered, 
Religious  Enthusiasm, 
Remainder  of  the  Volume, 
Replogle's  Article, 
Responsibility  to  God, 


636, 


346 
571 

27,  554 
778 

74 
139 

10 
538 
442 

10 
682 
298 
314,  331 
747 
282 
506 
522 
587 
475 
507 
283 
553 

10 
698 

10 

363 

5S7 

715,  763 

715 

10 
106 
763 
202 
443 
698 
491 
122 
320 
474 
42 
763 
75 
778 
699 
139 
299 
538 
314 
667 
410 


Right  Heart, 
Self-denial, 

Sources  of  Error,  &c, 
Spiritual  Manhood, 
Subjects  Before  the  Brotherhood, 
The  Application, 

"     Approaching  A.  M. 

"     Brooklyn  Scandal, 

"     Calm  after  the  Storm, 

"     Consolidation, 

"    Deceptions  of  Sin. 

"    Excess  and  Want  of  Feeling,&c. 

"     Fire — Our  Escape, 

"     Forney  Fund, 

"     German  Minutes, 

"     Grange, 

"     Kansas  Poor, 

"     Life  of  Christ,  &c, 

"    Mennonite  Appeai, 

"     Poor  Again, 

"     Pruned  Branches, 

"     Public  Press, 

"     Relation  of  Christianity,  &c, 

"     School  Meeting, 

"'       Question,  &e. , 

"     School  and  Ministry, 
The  Presence  of  God  Essential, 
To  Our  Correspondents, 

"  Contributors,  &c, 

"Our  Agents, 

"  the  Churches  of  Western  Pa., 

"  Whom  it  Concerns, 

"  Those  in  Arrears, 
Trip  to  Huntingdon, 
Trine  Immersion, 
Try  to  Deserve  Thanks, 
Two  Ways  of  Governing  Men, 
Unfulfilled  Purposes, 
With  the  Dunkarks, 
Which  is  the  Larger? 

"      the  Most  Reading? 
Why  is  It? 

QUERIST'S  DEPARTMENT. 

Exodus,  20th  chapter, 

John,  4:24, 

Acts,  9:7  ;  22:9, 

Gospel  Authority  for  Laying  on  of 

hands 


298 
602 
570 
746 
570 
75 
314 
523 
26 
10 
650 
,666 
762 
731 
411 
394 
747 
218 
91 
314 
138 
427 
106 
139 
395 
667 
778 
219 
650 
71 4 
635 
522 
731 
555 
475 
443 
586 
58 
523 
170 
91 
747 


315 
315 
315 


225 

POETRY 

A  Plow  from  an  Unseen  Hand. 

Always  Cheerful, 

A  Lady's  Toilet, 

497 

A  Wad  from  Kansas, 

A  Hymn, 

87 

A  Voice  from  the  Grave, 

All  my  Springs  are  in  Thee, 

564 

Hearing  the  Cioss, 

An  Evening  Hymn, 

577 

Be  Prepared, 

An  Editor's  Life, 

72t 

Be  True, 

481  ;  Bible,  Reading  the, 
740    Blind  Man's  Appeal, 
516    Child's  Mission, 
100,481    Christian  Encouragement, 

692    Christ  Knocking  at  the  Heart, 
70s  Come  Unto  Me, 


273 
360 
353 
248 

680 
102 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSrEL  VISITOR. 


797 


Come  Mighty  Spirit,  t"-4l 

"      and  Reign,  356 

Contentment,  216 

Could  We  I  in  Know,  23 

l>:ire  to  d(    Right,  712 
Deal  Gently  \\  iili  the  Little  Ones,      180 

]>>ing,  ('.in 

Earth's  Angels,  120 

Eternal  Life,  276 
Fading  Away, 

Faith,  Hope  and  Charitv,  161 

Farewell,  241 

Oethsemane,  548 

God  and  tin  Lord,  152 

'  Kr.>w>  Best,  -4-1 

Happj  Christmas,  580 

Have  Courage  to  say,  No,  488 

11-  avenward  1  Press,  520 

Hi  avenly  land,  The  303 

Hear  Me  Calling,  280 
He  Livtth  Long  who  liveth  well  77- 

Himself  Hath  Dune  It,  ill's 

Hoi  Long  ?  657 

1  an  Dying,  500 

It  Shall  be  Light,  660 

Keep  on  Praying,  145 

Learn  a  Little  Everj  Day,  200 

Light  in  Darkness,  532 

Live  in  Love,  <£e.,  97 


Lines  on  the  Tim<  -  1 1; 3 
"         I>eath  ol  Lizzie  C.  Martin,  195 

Written  on  the  cover,  &o.,  612 

Lovely  Jesus,  177 

Maximo*,  648 

My  Present  Experience,  545 

My  Lord  Delayetb  His  Coming,  Tii  1 

Not  Lost,  696 
Not  Alone, 

Occupied,  468 

Ode  to  Ram,  184 

One  by  One,  337 

On  (he  Threshold.  536 

Only  a  Little  Hook,  449 

Passing  Away,  433 

Perfect  Bliss,  296 

Reminisce  nee,  7:;7 

Repose  in  Christ  169 

Reunion  and  Recognition,  706 

Scatter  K;ml  Words,  &o.,  1712 
Shall  We  Know  Each  Other  There?  340 

Simplicity,  289 

Talking  with  Jesus,  4s4 

Tears,  676 

That  Line  Fence,  312 

The.  Altered  Motto  785 

The  Armor  of  God,  632 

The  Beautiful  Land,  4 

Cross,  513 


The  Day  of  the  Lord,  ;.-  i 
Cunt  K.  finer, 

Harvesl  House,  44o 

Harvest  ol  Souls,  455 

Heavenlj   Rest,  32] 

^Infidel  nml  his  Daughter,  664 

Lovely  Savionr,  344 

Minister  of  ( 'lu-ist,  in 
Moneyless  Man, 

Open  Door,  596 

Other  Shore, 

Principle  of  Temperance,  609 

lVi-i-m  ra  Soliloquy,  7.0.': 

\[>  pining  Soul,  593 

Sacrifice  that  is  Meet,  260 

Warfare  O'er,  64  ! 

Widow's  Mile.  529 

There  is  no  death  !  771; 

Walking  with  the  World,  264 

Watch,  Mother,  728 

We  Reap  What  We  Sow,  292 

Weep  Not,  625 

We  Shall  be  Like  Him,  504 

What  Shall  Wi  Love,  98 

What  are  You  Going  to  Do?  456 

Wisdom  is  to  Know  God,  324 

Whispering  Consolation,  689 

Work  and  Pray,  561 

Work,  Brother!  452 


C  O  It  It  ESl'ONDEN  T  S 


A  Brother  77.150,400 
A  Mm  K  r  70 

Am  (  r  G    W-  60 

■/..  366,353,660 
AMioeb,  Jod.  >ss 

Auv  1  E  793 

Bat.r  Jac  444 

Bail*  v  W   H.         84S 
Bail* j  .1    M.  760 

Ufk-rA.  718 

Baltimore  A.  II.    470 
UalsMiUL'h  A.  H     13, 

148  189,305  663,701 
Baruhei '.  Ji  o,  4-S 
Baito  Isaac  636,  052, 

590,  573.  680 
B&uinan  W.  J.  H.  45, 

02,  140,  318   036 
Beechly  Juo.  237.2:4 

2S6 
B(  eablj  Jro    140.2(0 
Beegblv  Jac.         349 
Betr  I'.t.r      382.718 
Be«r  J.  W.    ?8»,  054, 

653 
Berkcv  Jos 
Binklej   B 

26fi 
Blair  C    W. 
Blout;h    N. 

163,  605 
Bod  M.  S. 
Bollinger  B 
Bosseman  8.  T. 
Bowman  David 
Bowser  Geo. 
1  n\  1 
Brandt  Blisa 


K 


B. 


B. 


0>-4 
216, 

300 
389,' 

125 
62: 
686 
BM 
.its 
510 
667 
Bra.  t  Wm.    398,  412. 

446 
BnwcrD.     190.333. 

440 
Brown  P.  J.    14,  173, 
M6 


Bmbaker  D.  E.     250, 

Fikc  Jonas     333 

022  ' 

J   B.  G.           304 

750 

384 

Fircstoni   A, 

526 

J   E.  B. 

111 

Buccbh  E    K.        954 

Flory  .1.  A. 

578 

Earns  J 

221 

Bucher  C.       428.  Too 

Forney  C         748  783 

Keira  C  L 

795 

Bnrkle*    Bol.       268, 

Forney  Mcli  sa 

174 

Keim  Jicob 

748 

4",  540 

Forney  8    M. 

200 

Keim  3 

63 

Calvert  H.             318 

Koine;.  Jro. 

494 

Keim  G  W    VS 

209 

Carpenter  A.  J.  14  00 

Former  Jac. 

636 

Kimmel   L    319, 

220. 

734 

Frame  M. 

477 

47s;.  008,  750 

t'aylor  Mary             R5 

Fiied!e\  I. 

237 

Kinslej  J       120 

,  705 

Chamberlain  A.       70 

Frv  L. 

440 

Kin  Bey  L 

508 

Clear  M.  M.             068 

Gable  Jno. 

400 

Kittinger  .1  L 

93 

Clapper  D.               02 

Gable  M»>y  J. 

51  3 

Kline  I)  R 

004 

Clark  B   A.            Ill 

Garber  Jos  76,764,796 

Kniselv  J 

77 

Clinginpeel  J.         00 

Carman  S.  8. 

401 

Kno'  IT  Hannah 

413 

Conni  1  Jac.           7b2 

Gaima  n  P.  8. 

369 

Koons  B  F 

431 

Correll  A.  J.  13.  156, 

Gai  vi-r  8. 

414 

Leer  B 

734 

34S.  412 

G  Bb  N.N. 

414 

Leer  A 

4'iG 

Co-t  A.                    3  3 

Grablll  D.  W. 

3«5 

Lemon  J  N 

74S 

Cox  8.  M.               SS3 

Hanimcra  8.  W. 

446, 

Levi 

589 

C.aicJ.W.             430 

524 

Lint  C  G  718  021-444, 

G.  W.    158,  .71 

llamm  A.  II. 

71  i 

429,  397.  94 

20-: 

Uanawalt  J  B 

7',' 5 

Loehr  F  P 

25 1 

Ciouise  C                  60 

Harader  C. 

158 

Longanecker  D 

238, 

Crosswbite  J         366 

Harshey  J.    207 

,  630 

413 

Crurupaeker  J.W  430 

Hendrickc  J. 

384 

Lou   anecker  8 

80 

Daw    H.  D.  254,  207, 

H.tricJ    P.     40, 

207, 

L.  U. 

at  6 

286,   318,  478,  589, 

703,  732 

L   L.  F. 

446 

633   750 

Hess  J.  F. 

45 

Lvons  T  D 

237 

Dr.  ker  P.  A.          252 

Hlmea  W.  B. 

333 

Mayer  D 

E97 

I).  B.  at.                  333 

Bohf Ada 

864 

Met  lure  M  J 

4  38 

1).  11.  P.                       7 

H(  lder  Jos. 

93 

McFarland  R 

429 

Doscb  L.  A.            541 

Holsinger  H.  R. 

477, 

Mentaei  D  B 

44 

Early  Mary            588 

540,  053.   054. 

070. 

Miller  J 

330 

Earnest  8.               304 

30,  7S3 

Miller  J  P 

156 

I        RolcJno  318  765 

Floleingei  f 

461 

Miller  A  B 

801 

Bbj  E.             r.os,  733 

Holsingi  r  F- 

462 

Miller  i)  L 

413 

erg  J.  V. 

Can  U 

157 

Millei  I.  N 

784 

Engle  L.  V             61 

[Tolac  pple  Jos. 

670 

Milne  P  J 

1 56 

Eabelman  M   If.  218, 

IT'  over  Mary 

188 

Mlnnich  JM  157.207, 

381,  558.  605 

Hummer    I,  O 

794 

soo 

FloryJ.  8.      84,157, 

Hyaer  E. 

12 

Mitchell  Martha 

304 

269,  2S6,    3S4-  414, 

Imler  F  F 

347 

Moulc'    8  8    61, 

126, 

494,  574,  638,  794 

Ivti  Alltu 

716 

622,  734  793 

Moats  J  W  253.  005 
Molsbee  8  604 

.Vh.omawB  F  534  684 

780 
MoomawJP  793 

M  ore  J  H  70  230 
267,  287,  318,  381 ,793 
Murray  8  • 

Murray  J  477.008  766 
Mussel  man  H  0  3 

Myers  E  J  792 

Myers  G  8  141 

Myers  P  8  338 

Myers  Grabill  13,462 
Myers  I  47s 

NeherJ  63,535 

Neber  M  428,  637 
Newcomer  P.  8.   141. 

221 
Nlchol'on  J  336 

Noah  G  M  100 

Nurner  A  C  7  Hi 

Ox  ley   E  109  795 

Parker  J  8  87 

Pearaall  A  11' 

Perry  J  N  305 

I'lo'tr,  P  F  190 

Price  D  E  578 

Price  Isaac  803 

Qninn  \v  II  63,  142 
Richard  V  00 

R  plogle  I)  8  430 

KldenonrJ  A  70.  189 
Rohrer  Mary  782 

Root  CC  258  20S  492 
Rosen berger  I  J   ^sr,. 

Rover  J  385   542 

W        110,  5  8 

Baylei  I)  P305.8  1,609 

ick  G  W  301 

B(  hoonover  D         574 
Bell  Jas  A        13,620, 
621,  702,  733 


Bell  W  B 
Sharo  S  Z 
493    716 

Sharp  Salomi 
Shipley  M  E 
Simmons  \V  K. 
SI  iter  E 
Slifer  J 
Sn  viler  J  8 


734 

173.  401 

2  3 
203 
171 
413 

588 
636 

120,  174, 


Spiche;'  II 
445.  510 
Bpeicher  D  J  609 
Steph.  db  J  W  5  '8 
3ioner  E  W  V10 

8iouir.:r  P  816 

Stouffer  D  F  052 

ell  A  7.;0  7o.-, 
Studebakrr  Eliz.  78 
Stum:  143 

Switner  J  L     254  794 

JS.  W.  B.  110 

teeter  D  II 
Tennis  8  156 

Thomao  M  J    08 
Thomas  Silas  173  I  15 

'  Thomas  J  M 
Troatle  J  I)        78  79 

^  Troyer  A  E  384 

Trnby  D  M  751 

Clery  I  K  795 

Vanimaa  D     61 
\\>.ver  M  03 

WertsPR      1S8,  317 
West  L  93    701 

'  Wheel  r  \V  R  94 

Wilt  J  W  135 

WimerG  W  S  16 

Wlcey  J  G 
U  i-    Nancy  802 
Wise  ./..'m 
WitwerG  207.2; 

'  Yoler  E  L        93,  190 

|ToderS  870 

1  Your  Committee  638 


798 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


ITEMS. 

The  Hidden  Wis  loin  of  God,  9.  Tin  Say- 
ings,'9.  Pu-ity  of  Language,  9.  Never  Rft- 
lirquish  Principles,  9.  Little  Trials,  22. 
The  Bible,  35.  Mormons  Iteturningto  Nau- 
voo,  39.  8'lent  Influence,  39.  A  Sure  Help- 
er, 41.     Memorial  of   Gra'itude,  57.     Three 


>t  Words,  119.    Demonstrations  of  Wotk- 
ingmen  in  Europe,  124.    Fancy  and  Reality, 

131.  Le'.oing  tj  the  Lord,  147.  Prayers 
Hirst,  107.  Religion  and  Liberty,  179,  Pride 
in  Humility,  188  Wear  a  Smile,  2U.  Re- 
sisting Temptation.  244.  Whose  Fortunes 
Have  Cherished  ?  279.  A  Book  of  Three 
Leaves,  295.    Life,  361.      A  Mother's  Love, 


3s7.  Worth  of  Christianity,  403.  Example, 
435.  Chri6tofOti  Balvation,  439.  Mutual 
Aid.  473  The  Believer's  Delights,  59U. 
Sammy  Hicks  and  His  Pipe,  Gil.  A  Golden 
Tnooght,6i9.  The  Old  Man  and  the  Old 
Woman,  659.  The  Study  of  the  S-riptures, 
659.     Prayers  First,  683.    Separate,  739. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


A  Divorce  Case  in  Utah 
A  Famine  Threatened 
Arrival  of  Mennonites 
Character  is  Cnpital 
Chinese  Students  in  U.  S. 
Church  Music 
Couverted  Jews 
Damaging  Facts  Confessed 
Destructive  Floods 
Does  the  Church  of  Rome, 


etc. 


003 
099 
501 
501 
608 
603 
699 
603 
507 
651 


Earthquake  in  GuatamaJa  683 

Fire  in  Studebaker's,  etc.  512 

From  Philadelphia  651 

Importance  of  Labor  501 

Indian  Hostilities  512 

Indian  Rights  683 

Life  of  Christ,  Beecher's  699 

Meunonites  Disappointed  619 

Shakers  at  Lebanon,  N.  Y.  603 

The  Abduction  Case  619 


The  Debts  of  Nations  603 

Friends  and  Missions  699 

Grasshoppers  651 

Pacific  Cable  603 

Trouble  Anion?  the  Jews  512 

in  the  South  512 

Waters  of  Jerusalem  619 

Women  of  Germany  523 


ESSAYS     AND     SELECTIONS. 


A  Beautiful  Model 
"       Picture 
About  Making  Images 
A  Bright  History,  etc. 

"  Change 

11  Caution 

"  Call  to  Awake 

"  Conversation 

"  Few  Thoughts 

"  Fundamental  Truth 
Against  Anger 
A  Great  Work 

"  Gratuitous  Ministry 

"  Great  Robbery 

"  General  Appeal 

"  Happy  Mau 

"  Life  Sketch 
Alone,  etc. 
Alone 

A  Letter  from  a  St  eker 
Auu  n 

An  Act  to  be  Condemned 
An  Address,  Delivered,  etc.,  J.  Bn/ir, 
An  Appeal  to  the  Brotherhood 
Annual  Meeting,  Report  of 
An  Earnest,  Call 

"  Incident 
A  Precious  Legacy 
A  Picture  of  Life 
A  Query  Concerning  the  Devil 
A  Response 
A  Responsive  Letter 
A  Serious  Departure  520,  772, 

"     Change 

"        "    Thought 
A  S  n  on  on  the  Lord's  Supper 

iion  of  Christ 
Ask  for  the  Old  Paths 
A  Solemn  Thought 
A  Special  R<  quest 
A  Tyrant 

At  a  Baptist  Association 
Avarice 


270 
172 
012 
24 
231 
498 
709 

89 
529 
297 
57S 
151 

n> 

68 
433 
104 
281 

42G 
230 
296 

103 
596 
171 

372 
100 
361 

132 
531 

579 
504 
500 

786 
089 
231 

750 
209 
729 
2-i! 
770 
132 
508 
726 


A  vow 

Avoid  Swearing 
A  Word  for  Sinners 
of  Love,  etc. 
on  1'rayer 
Banking  Business 
Baptism  of  John,  etc. 
Bear  With  One  Another 
Beautiful  and  Beauty 
Beginning  of  the  Religious  Life 

"         ,l     a  Christian  Life 
Being  in  Perils 
Be  Not  Borderers 
Berlin  School,  7.  J.  Rosenherger, 
If.  R.  Holsinger, 
M.  M.  Eshelman,  632, 
E.  8.  Millt  r, 
E.  L.  Yoder, 
Silas  Thomas, 
Cyrus  Buchcr, 
J.  M.  Zook, 
J.  S.  Flor,/, 
./.  P.  Mi.Ua; 
J.  B.  G., 
Jos.  A.  Sell, 
S  Z,  Sliaij>, 
Boys,  Go  Home 
Brain  Power 
Brother  Beer's  Mission 
Busy  Days 

Captivity  and  Restoration 
Charles  Dicken's  Advice 
Charity 
Children's  Dialogue 

Dress 
Christian  Attachment,  etc. 
"        Faith  and  Works 
"       Forbearance 
Manna 
Christ's  Commands 
Church  Government,  etc. 
u       Music 
"      Organized  in  Colorado 


*38,  155 
etc. 


0, 


324, 


594 

Come  unto  me 

472 

293 

Coming  of  Christ,  The 

295 

692 

';       Back  to  the  Truth 

227 

074 

Communists  in  New  York 

108 

754 

Communion,  Close 

246 

325 

of  Saints 

116 

312 

Conformitv,  etc. 

113 

72 

Consider  the  Lillies 

130 

213 

Conscience 

450 

89 

Consistency 

521 

136 

Consolation 

311 

258 

Contact  with  Jesus 

18 

042 

Continuance  in  Well-doing 

708 

564 

Contrast  between,  etc. 

130 

593 

Conviction,  etc. 

516 

014 

Correct.  Landmarks 

695 

617 

Council  Meeting 

40 

625 

Counsels  to  Young  Women 

548 

045 

Daily  Savings 

490 

505 

Death 

441 

676 

Desirable  Companion 

439 

711 

Did  Jesus  Commune 

274 

712 

Dishonesty,  etc. 

133 

449 

District  Meeting,  Report  of 

349 

310 

Divine  Life 

456 

211 

Do  Something 

294 

243 

Duty  of  Debtors,  etc. 

213 

117 

Dying  Sentiments  of  a  Faithful 

774 

Christian  403,  438,  467 

664 

329 

Earnestness 

355 

194 

Education                                      551 

631 

249 

the  Limit  to 

313 

693 

vs.  Plainness 

87 

507 

Opposition  to 

504 

290 

Educated  Servants,  etc. 

047 

99 

Educational 

310 

518 

Encouragement 

498 

457 

Eud  of  Time 

541 

583 

Envy 

150 

402 

Eternal  Life 

205 

148 

Evil  of  Lying 

503 

291 

Explanatory,  Jas.  A.  Sell, 

21 

743 

G.  H.  Balsbaugh, 

739 

CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


700 


Extended  Senile 

Extracts  from  an  Epistle 
a  Letter 

Faith  .    169 

Faith  thai  Worketh  by  Lovo  119 

am!  Works         •  166,  Is l 

tad  Belief  247 

Faithfulness  Rewarded  280 

Discourse,  Il<tru,  291 

Fun: 

1  Hope  168 

Fear  God 

Fire  in   I  124 

Five  Hundred  Persons  Immersed 
F  al  K  H-k 
Follow  Jesus 

•'ten 
Forgiven  a 
.  d  Dead 
Flower-  t'>r  Qod 
Fragments  r  it  hexed  ap 
Fraternitj  and  !  oion 
From  S:  rength  to  Strength 
Fruits  of  Participation 

Fruitless  Expense, 

Further  Remarks, 

Future,  The 

leva  Conference 

(Gentle  Hints 

Getting  Alontrio  the  World 

Giving  vs    Ileeeiving 

( riving  Reproof 

Qod  Pity  the  Preachers 

Clod's  Ways 

Mold-Apple  Words 

ii  od-Bye 

pel,  Preaching  of  tho 


II  v  gieoio,  etc.  70  81 

Hypocrisj  and  Pli  iv 
Idea  ol  Utility 

Ignorance  no1  Bli.-s 

is  Dangerous  I  8 

Images  ami   Likenesses  898 

Imperfection 


\    q-C  oforn  itv 


Granges,  Cyrus  Bucher, 
J.  C.  Yoder, 
S.  S  Mohler, 

K.  II'.  Smith, 
8    '/  Bh 


,.  ■ 

f,.r>7 
171 

677 
673 
198 
102 
323 
482 
lit 
7 
lit; 
371 
379 
195 
36 
;  -i 
-2-A-2 
226,  658 
337 
212 
354 
422 
Halting  between  two  Opinions      183 
Happy  Man,  The  294 

Hard  Times  19 

Marvel,  and  the  Reaper  202 

Heaven  535 

He  is  a  Christian  453 

Hieroglyphic  Babylon  4 

Hints  to  Christians  342 

Clergymen  486 

Seekers 
Holiness,  The  Highway  of  333 

Holy  Sabbath  Day,  The  483 

Home  67 

Home  Missions  742 

How  Can  1   Believe  713 

Howe  and  Jubal  563 

How  Readest  Thon  530,  631 

to  Succeed  124 

t  i  Win  Enemies  4ttl 

la  Write  for  Papers  216 

Humilitj  47 1 :  711 

Bdabandrj ,  Patrons  of, 

J  a  n.  A.  Myrrx,         344 
./   8   Fhry,  805 

l>.  F.  Wagn*r,         &08 


Important  Correspondence     612,  648 
1  Must  Have  a  Religions  Paper    466 

Information  Wanted  46 

International  Arbitration  120 

Interesting  Correspondence  s 

Invisible  Children  The  47'1 
Intemperance,  Barb,  Snoeberger,  643 
Simon  Mikesell       7 I 1 

Irreverent  Boldness  729 

I.- it  a  Cloak  356 

It  is  Better  435 

It  la  no  Worse  473 

I  Will  Guide  Thee,  etc.  755 

Jesus,  Baptism  of  257 

Wept  217 

Jews  aud  G<  miles  2'i4 

Job's  Temptation  3 < 5 "2 

John  Wealej  on  Dress  546 

.John's  Baptism  242 

ph,  Tne  Selling  of  340 

Lab  tr  to  Save  Souls,  508 

Latter  D  iy  Saints  706 

Law  ami  Order  <38 

Lessons  in  Snow  741 

Let  Your  Light  Shine  72 

Letter  fin  m  California  Committee  707 

Let  us  Ael  755 

Life,  Aspirations  of  242 

Scene  from  2  15 

Lengthening  275 

Lighl  401,  455,  545 

Little  Duties,  etc.  52 

Thii  246 

Live  for  Something  357 

Looking  at  Our  Faults  7 

Love   '  533 

God  Supremely  721 

Luther  on  Baptism  708,  722..  745,  753 

Lutheran  Testimony  550 

Malformed  Piety  550 

Meditatiou  466 

Melchlsedec  65, 320 

Memory  613 

Men  Wanted  691 

Mercies  of  God,  The  617 

Ministerial  Responsibility  7x5 

Mode  of  Salvation  675 

Modern  Christianity  54 

Iscariots  68 

Mooej  and  War  7  7  i 

Moral  Mao  and  Sinner  £  1 

Mothei '.-  Las!  Leeson,  30  i 

Mountains  of  Scripture  GC2 

Mysterious  Power  232 

X finer  nay  G  '1,  etc  23 

No  Compromise  601,771 


341 
231 
806 
165 

83 

274 

468 
162 

694 

454 

69 

471 
260 
51 
55 
457 
497 


N  >n-Conformity  in  Dr<  bb 
N  it  Sili  ol 

No  Time  to  Make  Money 
Number  S-  v  en,  etc. 
Obedience 

One  Thing  Thou  Lackest 
On  Christian  Conduct, 
Choosing  Ministers 
Pi 

Pasting 

th<  '    I 

Oppo  to  ;  food 

Orphan  Edueati    ■ 
Our  Church  Dul 
Defense 
Faces,  el  c 
High  Calling 
Peeulia 
Talk  with  the  world  489  530,578 

Out  of  C) 

Paid  Ministry,  (J.  G.  Lint,     600,  776 

A   //.  Senseney,     609 

G.  B.  Replogle,      660 

E   Umbaugh, 

Silas  Thomas, 

Parental  Negligence 

Passing  Away 

Patience 

Paul's  Last  Imprisonment,  etc 
Peace  at  Home 
Peculiarities 

Peculiar  Sect  of  Baptists,  etc. 
Pen,  Slips  of  the 
Peril,  Moment  of 
Periodicals — Consolidation 
Petula 

Physiology  of  Preaching 
Piety 
Pleasure 

Poverty  in  Europe 
Power  of  1   ■    Pea 
Prayer,  G.  C.  Root 

M.  Hady, 

iu  the  fa  uily 

in  Meet  i 

in  Convi  real 
Preach  the  Word 

Unto  tl  e  l'(;op)e 
Pride 

and  Intemperance 
Priesthood  vs  Mi  1  ihisedeo 
Priesthood  aod  Sanctuary 
Principle  or  Interest 
Private  and  Social  Wars 


675 

696 

641 

241 

517 

113 

39 

4 

306 

263 

245 

260 

706 

I  55 

195 

627 

121 

626 

118,  134,  152 

599 

514. 386 

139 

465 

341 

I  32 

501,434 

481 
534 
196 
694 


Proceedings  of  !".  luca.  Meet.  etc.   182 
Quench  not  tl  c  .;;>ii"t 
. .  Dr    I'    Fahrney 
Answer  to    G   O.  E 
Rand  >ui  J'i  a  bing 
Reading  of  Lhe  Scripl  i 
Redt  .  ption  I     m  1  * ■».►>%  Ion 
Regeneration 


275 

710 
360 
U7 


800 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION  AND  GOSPEL  VISITOR. 


Rejecting  the  King 
Religious  Humbuggery 
Busyboclies 
Instruction 
Religion 

Religion  in  Daily  Life 
Remarks  on  the  Sabbath, 
Joel  Roup, 
Mar g  Deardorff, 
Remarks  on  Romans  6:5 
Reminiscences 
Restitution 
Resolutions  for  1874 
Rest  for  the  Soul 
Right  Beginning: 
Righteous  aud  Unrighteous 
Rules — Habits 
Sabbath  Behavior 

Morning  Thoughts 
School 
Sad  Thoughts 
Scandal 

Scenes  in  an  Opium  Shop 
Scepticism — A  Remedy 
School  of  Christ 
Scriptures,  How  to  Read 
Secret  Societies,  S.  Bollinger, 

Selected, 
Secret  of  Spiritual  Power 
Self-Examination 
Self  to  be  Ciucified 
Sensation 

Sensational  Lite  rature 
Sense  of  Sight 
Separate 

Separated  Family,  The 
Series  ofMeetings 
Set  Your  Affections,  etc 
Silent  fnfluence,  Power  of 
Sister  Rover's  Query,  Ans.  to 
Size  of  the  Ark 
Sleeping  in  Church 
Slow  to  Speak 
Soiled  Souls 
Solemn  Thoughts 
Some  of  the  Evils 
Sorrow  for  the  Dead 
Speak  Sound  Doctrine 
Evil  of  uo  Man 
Spirit  of  Christ,  The 
Spring  Time 
Step  by  Step 
St.  Jehu's  Day 
Sirjiy  Men 

Thoughts 
Strong  Points,  e\c. 
Sublime  Thoughts 
Sulphuric  Acid,  etc. 
Sunshine  Friends 
Sure  Auchorage 
Seductions 
Sympathy  of  Occupation 
System 

of  Means  in  Peace 


85 

Ta 

ke  Ye  Away  the  Stone 

244 

248 

Ta 

king  Heed 

423 

84 

Offense 

537 

98 

Te 

aching 

546 

486 

Tell  me.'Oh,  my  Soul 

244 

127 

Temptations 

517 

Theatrical  Amusements 

321 

615 

Th 

e  Bible 

642 

,644 

Th 

e  Bible  Triumphant 

25 

279 

Th 

e  Brethren  and  Secretism 

705 

21 

Call 

146 

487 

Cherry-Bud 

53 

22 

Christian  in  Heaven 

5 

69 

Name 

724 

230 

Sabbath  147,  164 

178, 

343 

200,  238,  308 

,  728 

450 

Christian  Warfare 

152 

550 

Christian's  Hope               66 

,  227 

503 

Duty,  etc. 

153 

513 

Church,  a  Strong  City 

575 

356 

Comforter 

564 

627 

Covering 

583 

498 

Creation  of  Man 

17 

649 

Cross 

3S7 

598 

Deluge  Confessed 

535 

137 

Distance  to  Rome 

490 

620 

Door  Unlocked 

23 

678 

Eclipse 

708 

726 

Eleventh  Hour 

489 

484 

Evil  of  the  Day 

215 

777 

Evils  of  Sentimental  Litera. 

24 

280 

ot  Pride 

56 

771 

Fast  Anchored  Ship 

533 

552 

Father's  House 

289 

354 

Fig  Tree 

628 

471 

Fourth  Watch 

197 

134 

Midnight  Train 

777 

356 

New  Comet 

519 

296 

Creature 

217 

345 

Poor 

145 

742 

Public  Rebuke 

136 

737 

Reason  Why 

43  3 

88 

Rich  Man 

150 

22 

Second  Advent 

179 

680 

Temperance  Crusade 

135 

214 

Ten  Virgins 

273 

103 

True  Way 

415 

577 

Time 

161 

6 

The 

Faithful,  Ever-Loving,  Shep- 

353 

herd        89,  119,  177,  262, 

385 

354 

The 

Good  Fight 

129 

181 

Great  Commandment 

536 

690 

Great  Commission 

580 

532 

Happy  People 

51 

22 

Holy  Spirit 

600 

358 

Infidel's  Sheep 

34 

355 

Jewish  Passover 

743 

124 

Kingdom  of  Heaven 

371 

1 93 

Light 

610 

553 

Love  of  Christ 

710 

3 

Lord's  Supper 

369 

643 

Ministry,  etc.,  S.  Thomas, 

457 

225 

Ans.  M.  E.  Shigley,b84 

629 

Minimum  Christian 

594  ' 

The  Mission  of  Salvation  33 

Mourner  Blessed  17 

New  Year  36 

Old  Year  5 

Man  37 

Passover          •  482 

Perfection  of  Christ  115 

Power  of  the  Gospel  97 

Public  Assembly  88 

Religious  Newspaper  774 

Resurrection  of  Christ  115 
So-called  Vindicative  Psalms  56 

Spirit  8 
Stand,  8.  Garber,              72,  261 

Worship  of  God  50 

That  Departure,  D.  Bowman,  561 

Then  and  Now  343 

Thoughts  on  the  Coming,  etc.  55 

Upon  an  Eclipse  722 

To*  Young  Lady,  etc.  617 

Tobacco  Poi  on  551 

To  the  Left  Behind  290 

True  Believers  327 

Training  Children  49 

Trine  Immersion  180 

Turning  Over  a  New  Leaf  292 

Two  Quotations,  J.  M.  Zook,  668 

S.  Thomas,  740 

Unfeigned  Love  101 

Unwillingness  to  Die,  etc.  601 

Valuable  Hints  6 

Vustol's  Grit  104 

Vocal  Music,  Importance  of  259 

Walking  in  Exactness  774 
War                                            227,  585 

Warfare  440 

Waste  108 

Watching  and  Prayer  694 

Weep  witu  them  that  Weep  797 

What  I  Have  Seen  646 
Commends  Young  Women    23 

Have  They  Seen  707 

Shall  we  Do  53 

Excuse  will  you  Have  201 

A  Fly  Did.  231 

Where  would  Christ,  etc.  531 

White  Branch  S   School  339 

Who  was  M<  lchisedec  163 

will  Go  313 

Knows  Best  326 

Can  be  Against  Us  531 

what  and  where  are,  etc  232 

Whom  it  may  Concern  245 
Why  I  left  •■'he  M.  E.  Church,  etc.  154 

is  it?  C.  Forney.  210 

Moses  Miller,  739 

Whiskey.  War  on  233 

Wisdom,  the  Light,  etc.  423 

Work  at  Home  562 

Works  of  God  401 

Working  Mi-u  aud  War  740 

Youuce's  Query,  Ans.  of  342 

Youth  497 


JB*     > 


» 
5>      > 


;~5^  >  > 


IS*  2S> 


2>> 


> 

■»>■  ■••>>' 


>  > 
>> 

> 


-  ►380      > 


1>  * 


OS 


2?>     0> 


> 

> 


^3>»!3i^— ! 


2^  \> 


■>  ->- 

a  >  > 
>  >  a»a 


>>>  -r>   .;» 

>»    >  ^> 

•  >1>  >  ^> 

>3>    >    >l_ 

>  ^3>   >  ^ 

>  ^>3>  O  ^> 

>  2»2»>  »>    3> 

>  2>3>  >2>    2J 

>  2»3) 


>  >>>  >2>  JO 

>  >S>  >  3> 

>  ~>S>  2>  ^X> 

>  2>S>  ?>  2T> 


>  5»  2>  5> 

>  >»  >  >> 

>  >»  :»2J 

>  >»  >  » 


^       ^>         >> 


>  »  i»  »>3>  > "  ^  ■>     >  > 

,,V  >!>-»»'»3PftB»->       T>-:" 

>>      >>v.  >»>>      . 


3»-  »    >  »     ,: 


^s>  >     >   s> 
^>  !>     ~>   5>      >  >       >  > 

»   »      ^>    ^>        >     3>       > 

>»  »     !3»  s>      >    ?>     ■>   > 
»  >  :!3>  s>  ■  >  j>  j 

^>  •  :■-►     "3>   S.        >      ~ 

>  2>    »  >    » 

►->    >   ^^>    »  >   >      >  ; 

a>-    ■>  >  >     *  - 

•Tfv^>->    ^»    >  >    >     \       > 

w  -    ^>  >    >  >    ^  a 
^>>  ^  *  ^  ^    ^  ^ 

^>   >  » ^>    >     >    > 
►>>  -       2>   >  »  >    >     ^    > 

»»  ;2>   >3>»   >    >»    i 


» 
>> 


>     » 


>     » 


» 

>» 


>  >        > 
>        >  >       »-•> 

>  >  >  '  ■> 

>^t»  •  >  >  » > 

>  >>    > 

>  >>  >  > 

>  >*>■>»: 


>l>'3>'-'»  > 


>^>  >  > 

>~>>  >  ;>     ^»» 

>  >>  >  >      ~>»:> 


>  >     >  >   >  \>  •     *     >    >  i>- 
>     >    >        »  >-     >•»> 

>  >  j>       »  >:     >■>>   >3> 
,>    >>  •    »  >      »".»  > 

^»       >     »  >       f>     !>   * 

>  >:>  -  >  >  i 

>  >>    >  »  >2z 

>  >  »  >  »  2 


>  >  »3>    > 

>  T>  »>     ' 

<?  >>  > ■»  >  ^ 

)>    »  >  a    »  * 
>  >>»  » * 


>>  »»^?»>,>  >>  v ' ' 

^       •        J      >  >  >        >13>        »^»    2 

>   >  >         >       ^>     >  "s>    • 
))   2>  >         ^       > 

^    J  2>  !»38»-  > 

>  >  >  >       >     >  3- 

>  >  >  >       >      >2S>    >>  ">   > 

>  >  >     >-'  :>    >  2s>  2-->  >  >  ■ 

>  >  >        >      >     >^J>  2>>    >  > 

>)>     p    i>    •:»  > ■>  >  » 

>  >  >         i>       2>       23>    >> 
.    >  >         >        o        2E>    >  ■»     >    ^ 

>  >  >    >    >    z>.--»>» 

'   >  >        >      2>       -2S>  2>  > 


->  2»  •>     >  >     > 

►     >»  o     2>  ~>     > 

9l»      >   »  >^>      >  ,2>     > 

^>     >"•"»-»     >  ^>     > 

>>     ^>    »  ^>      >  >     > 

i>    :>  »2>2>  >    >   > 

2>     >  »2>2>      >      >     > 


>  > 

>  > 
2>     > 

S   2>      > 


■    >   >      > 
>      > 


» 


>  »  >  >       > 

>  >>    ^  >       > 

>  »  >  >       ) 


5»  >  2S>^2>  > 

>  >  :s>  >  > 

>  >  ^S>    2>> 

^  £>  Ji>    2>  > 

>  y>  »  >  >. 
;>  >x>  2f>  >  > 

»»  ^s>    -»    > 

>  ■>  •  y>  >  > 

>  >  2»    2>    > 

>  ■>  28>    >   > 

>  >  »  >  > 


•  >  2>  3>     2>  >  2>         >    2»     >2> 

VS>  2>  >  >  >  >'S»3>  »       >    O   r2>">  ■ ' 

>■»     >  >S>»2J^=2afr2>">3») 

•>   '>  ^     >  »»2d'  -  >     >    >2> 

>  >  j      >  >s»   >23»>  >2»2>  -2>> 

>  >>  >      >  >>*>>  >2»   >■>    2>    ■■>>    •■ 

1>  »>    J>  2>  J         >     J>      ^  ~ 

~>    i>  ■>      >  >i3K»->-»    >>    "2»     ■>> 

>  5>  '    »  >7»   >H         >     ">       >>> 

>»>>>»  >      >       >t> 

>->>>>>     y  .     >,       -    ^ 

-•>>>.>.,>  2>5»->2>»- -  *     ;>■      2 

>  ■»  >      >  >>~ 
•->  ^>         >  > 

>  »       >  >  ,» 

5'      >?        >  >2S>  ;>.       >^> 

"      *  »         >  >    «■  2»      ■    >i> 


2»  > 

^  >  > 

>  >  > 

■i>  >  •> 

>  >  » 

2>  2>  » 

%  >  '->> 

>  >  ^> 
2>  >  3> 

>  >  » 

>  >  » 
3   ">  » 

>  >  » 

>  2>  » 
>  >  » 


2»>2*r 

>  > 
>2K>2*»!W>J'-»> 


■>    ■ 


>^^»^^BTm>^»7j 


j>s**mm 


»:*>.•»» 


»>       » > 


>>> 

►  ».  >  >  » 

»>  » 

>»  »: 

>v>  » 

»>  » 

»>  » 


>> 

1  » 

>  >"» 

>> 

) . 

>  ">"> 

•v  -                                    > 

>                        J 

■IJPiQ 

1 

■>                    •>  > 

> 

^       ,     > 

.    ,>      >-  »> 
■to    >    »      >■  > 


>>  •        > 


)»  »>  > 
>»  »»< 
T»>         *'■?   » 

~> 
""$«>       ">»  "> 
>  »>        Xj>  "> 

,  »>    •  >>->  ~» 

>  5»      »">  t>, 

>       >»  > 

>  y»    >»  > 

>  >*»  ■  >>»  > 

>  ^»»-»  .  _»■»■»•  > 

>  >»     >»  ■> 
•  >»  •  »■>  > 
,  »>     >>»  , 
>»>     >»  . 

>  »>  »  >»  . 

>  7»    >  >»    • 

>  >»   >  >»    > 


>  >»   >  >» 

>  »  >  ->•>> 
>»     >»> 


»    >> 


y>     >   ys>>j>» 


>  >> 

>  >•> 


• 

■ 


■ 
- 


m     t 


IffiV- 


EM 

S32 

a 

i4.  - 

i 

#■  - 

' 

F  c 

£ 

J 

i] 

j 

ft 

d 

***;• 


•JP**' 


i" '**'■• 


^ 


' 


*  * 


i.  I